《My Plug-in is Invincible》 Chapter 1 In a daze, in a trance Liu Mo doesn''t know what his status is, whether he is in ICU intensive care unit or 18 floor hell VIP suite. Not long ago, I was addicted to Liu jueyou. This is a very powerful myth game, popular around the world, registered players reached 500 million! Liu Mo, as a peerless master program ape, couldn''t bear the arrogance of the krypton gold party, so he spent seven days and seven nights creating a super luxury golden finger: the silent aria. The name is very nice, the function is very powerful! 1. Lock blood invincible (plug-in necessary). 2. Extract and strengthen. (extract attributes, add enhancements!) 3. Lucky roulette. (lucky attribute increase, lottery system) after completing these three functions, Liu Mo can''t wait to access the online game. Within a short half month, Liu Mo punches krypton gold party and steps on all major copies, and runs rampant. Half a month later, Liu''s top server in the East China Sea challenges the highest boss, the peerless dragon! A fierce battle, win! At that moment, the whole network rang out an exciting game announcement: congratulations to the player, King gashimo, who successfully slaughtered the peerless holy dragon. At that time, Liu Mo had only one feeling: it was cool to open and hang for a while, and it was cool to open and hang all the time! But at that time, tragedy happened. The Dragon King, who should have been killed and burst out the holy dragon pearl, is alive! The dragon head opened fiercely and swallowed Liu Mo with one mouthful. Then Liu Mo, sudden! Not only is the game character hanging up, even in this world he, also cool "Shit, I''m just playing games and killing myself? That''s too much nonsense Is it that the server found that it was a plug-in, so it killed itself directly? But this is not the time to think about it. At least we have recovered our consciousness. We have to find out the current situation first. ICU intensive care unit, that is more miserable, because it is too expensive, it is better to live than to die. If it''s a VIP suite in hell, you have to prepare for reincarnation. At this time, a group of memories burst into his mind. It was like 10 t data directly transferred to a hot chicken computer with 4G memory There is only one feeling - Wang fried! Liu Mo did not know how long, and finally recovered from the big data explosion. He has finally figured out the current situation: he has gone through! Now he is the ninth son of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Status: Longdan, not hatched. Inheritance memory is quite complex, but generally speaking, it can be divided into several parts. In addition to their own identity, there are also the most practical information, such as: 1. The general world outlook of the world: this is a mythical world, where all kinds of immortals fly to hide from the earth, there are Tianting to suppress the three realms, there are the hell to manage the nether world, there are Western Buddhists, and there are three sects of Xuanmen 2. Only the pure blood of the real dragon can inherit the history of the Dragon Nationality: in the famine period, the Dragon nationality flourished and suppressed the heaven! Then the dragon and Phoenix disaster, the dragon family also from prosperity to decline, finally reduced to the present situation of four seas. It also includes some fragments of the dark years when the dragon people were hunted. At present, the successful method of the Dragon Nationality: the true Dragon Spirit formula "An egg to start! I became a dragon. " Liu Mo''s mind is a little strange. After being swallowed by the immortal dragon which has been cut and exploded by himself, Liu Mo actually crossed into a real dragon. This is as a man sows , so let him reap? After feeling, he began to analyze calmly: "from the memory, the world is related to the flood and famine, which shows that the world is quite dangerous!" Honghuang, the highest myth! It is said that the sage can extinguish the world at one glance and reopen the earth with wind, water and fire. At the beginning of the war, the master of Tongtian sect, the sage of jiejiao, almost did that. Fortunately, Hongjun Daozu appeared, otherwise "Wait! According to my memory, there was a war of gods in this world So to say... " "I won''t cross to the west, will I?" After the end of the feudalism, it was the beginning of the journey to the West! After all, according to the mythological world view we know, after the apocalypse, another big disaster of the world is not a journey to the west? "There is no golden finger. I''m a little flustered now." Liu Mo couldn''t help thinking. Right now! [silent aria starts to activate Start loading Loading succeeded ¡¿ Liu Mo:!!!What''s that noise? Ha ha ha This is the sound of opening and hanging! Bah, this is the voice of going to the top of life! Silent aria, is the development of their own Bullock plug-in, actually with their own through. Just when Liu Mo was excited, a faint light squeezed into the darkness and chaos! Egg, broken! Ao Mo, finally to be born! ¡­¡­ "Lord dragon, Lord dragon, nine Prince is born!" Dragon woman''s loud voice spread throughout most of the Dragon Palace, and then the Dragon Palace was boiling! The Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was enjoying himself in the Dragon Palace, immediately put the wine cup in his hand and ran towards the Yulong hall. The Dragon King of the East China Sea finally ushered in the birth of his ninth prince! It''s just that the ninth son was finally born safely. It''s not easy! Speaking of it, the Dragon King of the East Sea is also bumpy. Although he is rich in all over the world, he is in control of the world''s aquarium in name, but in fact his life is very unsatisfactory. Other than to say, the birth of a son alone called a bleak. Liu Mo is the ninth son, which is good, but in fact, there are few of his elder brothers alive. None of his previous sons came to a bad end. Before the first World War, the third prince was convulsed by Nezha. Then the old four and five, a stay, a fool, cruelly said, they are incompetent. Old six and seven were originally a kind of dragon talent. Unfortunately, when they went out with the army, they were disturbed and killed by the big demon in the deep sea. Lao Ba is just a tragedy among the tragedies. He died of dystocia. That is to say, at present, in addition to the nine prince who was just born, the eldest prince and the second prince are still good. But the two are not in a very good position either. The eldest prince is now an official in Tianting. He is a commander of the Tianhe water army. Frankly speaking, this is the proton! The eldest prince of the four seas Dragon Palace works as an official in heaven. After all, the dragon clan had a criminal record. In ancient times, the dragon clan led by ZuLong was so fierce that it almost unified Honghuang. Although the dragon clan is now thoroughly decadent, Tianting is still on guard against the dragon clan. As for the second prince, he is now guarding the deep sea to prevent the monsters and demons from making trouble. Don''t think it''s really a matter of exalting the world and enjoying yourself in time. The threat under the deep sea is never small. Chapter 2 The old Dragon King rushed to the Yulong hall and saw a small black dragon staring around. The old Dragon King walked carefully to Mo Yulong, grinning and saying: "the real dragon with ink jade color? Ha ha What a beautiful son I am "In that case, son, your name is aomo." Liu Mo:??? I grass, you old dragon is too lazy! Why don''t you call me aomo juice! He was so angry that he whipped his tail at the Dragon King''s big face. "Pa!" This tail, directly on the old Dragon King''s big face of 43 yards, is simply caught off guard! If other people dare to smoke him, Ao Guang is absolutely furious. But this time he took his baby son, who just broke his shell, it was different! The old dragon king is not angry but laughs. His big face is like a chrysanthemum. "Ha ha ha, my baby jiuer is so strong. This tail makes my old face ache a little. Ha ha Good! Good! Good! Health is a strong cub make complaints about Liu Mo''s heart, and Liu Mo is dead. (after that, the main character''s name is Ao mo.) At this time, aomo''s heart suddenly trembled, eh? A wonderful sound sounded in the consciousness of ink dust: [trigger lucky strike, extract successfully Gain attribute: Hidden ancestral blood! ¡¿ [super lucky enhancement, increase blood concentration 100 times! ¡¿ Ao Mo was suddenly confused, yes, happy! Ancestral dragon blood! ZuLong, the most top-level existence in the early Honghuang period, was once regarded by Hongjun as the rival of heaven. Although he finally fell, but his strength is beyond doubt, at least ZuLong has a brilliant era! Now in his body, actually has the ancestral dragon blood, that is his powerful capital! "I really didn''t expect that his father, who was a waste material, was still hiding his ancestral blood. I''m afraid he didn''t know it." Mo Chen is right. After the fall of ZuLong, the glorious era of the dragon clan is over. Fortunately, because of the last arrangement of ZuLong, the dragon clan can survive safely, and even now can control the four seas. The Phoenix and Kirin, which were once the most popular in the past, have disappeared. This can be seen that ZuLong''s force. However, after his death, the ancestral blood of the dragon clan, who was born later, became more and more thin. By this time, it had almost disappeared. In the modern times of the Dragon nationality, there was hardly a dragon family in the realm of Jinxian, which was indeed pitiful. But in fact, the ancestral dragon''s blood has always existed, but until now, the blood has been very weak, even the Dragon King of the East Sea can not find it. Besides, the existence of blood is one thing, but whether it can be activated is another. If you look at Ao Guang, he is also a dragon king, but his cultivation is just a real immortal In today''s fairyland, the realm of cultivation can be divided into: human immortal, earth immortal, Tianxian, Zhenxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, Zhuosheng, Shengsheng! Therefore, the realm of true immortals is really out of the question. Those masters of the world''s top sects, if they are more powerful, they will be the fairyland world No wonder the status of the Dragon Palace is not high nowadays. Those who had some means came to call on the Dragon King. "Forget it, I just want to develop well and be a second generation dragon. On the whole, it''s not bad." The old dragon king didn''t know that his son had become the most powerful genius of the dragon clan! After all, aomo''s body has not only the real blood of ZuLong, but also ten times the concentration. Although, compared with the dragon people in ancient times, it is still too poor, but this blood makes Ao Mo directly erupt, and it is very easy to break through Jinxian. Of course, the benefits of ZuLong blood is not just this point, in addition, the blood of ink dust can be continuously strengthened through external plug-in! Not to say invincible saints, but peace of mind to do a dragon second generation, life should be no problem! When aomo imagined a better future, his body suddenly became restless. Then a strong energy came out of his body. The old dragon king was stunned, and the dragon''s mouth opened. The old Dragon King exclaimed: "this Is this jiu''er going to transform into Tao? " For the real dragon clan, it''s not difficult to transform into shape, but this is relative to other demon clans. Normally speaking, after the baby dragon is born, it must at least maintain the dragon''s state for 10 to 100 years before it can transform into shape, depending on its talent.And now his son is just breaking out of his shell? "My God, my son''s talent, is so outstanding. It''s a first-class pride!" Laolongwang was really surprised! It took him 13 years to become a Taoist. This has been regarded as a genius by the Dragon King of the previous generation, and Lao Jiu once again set a new record! The Dragon forced my son! After a while, the black dragon disappeared. Instead, it was a little pink baby about three or four years old, not to mention how cute it was. Ao Guangxin was happy and wanted to give his young son aomo a hug. But aomo is a flash away from Aoguang, with a childish but disgusted tone said: "do not you hold." Aomo sees a beautiful mussel girl sister in the Yulong hall and pours into her arms. Well, it''s a very warm and soft embrace with a delicate fragrance. It''s beautiful. Ao Guang is very hurt!!! He looked at the son who would rather put himself in the arms of a clam girl than be held by himself, and his mentality collapsed. At this time, a cry of panic came from the outside, "Lord dragon, the event is not good --". It''s a Yasha general. The old Dragon King''s face immediately sank down and said, "what''s the matter? I''m so flustered. Don''t you see that this king is getting close to the ninth prince?" Just now the nine little baby actually abandoned him, which made the old prince lose face. At this time, he just found a way to vent his anger. General Yasha quickly suppressed his tone and said: "my king, there is a monk outside. He claims to be a disciple of the Buddha seat in the West in the past. Huiling Zun will come to the palace too!" When the dragon king heard this, his body suddenly trembled and cried out: "ah! It was the disciple who lit the lamp. It was broken... " Ao Mo looked at the Dragon King and saw that his face was as earthy as before, and his body was still trembling. It can be seen that he was afraid to the extreme. Aomo''s heart suddenly filled with disgust and anger: "this old dragon king is the head of the Dragon King of the world, and he is so afraid of a disciple who lights a lamp!" Although Ao Mo knew that his father was really afraid of the lamp burning Buddha, not a disciple. Ao Mo also knew that the Buddha who lit the lamp was really great. The lamp burning Buddha is also a figure who has been enlightened in ancient times. In the past, he was a preacher of gods. However, the true biography of the twelve golden immortals of Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was called a teacher. We can see how extraordinary his background is. But I don''t know why, Ao Mo looks down on AO Guang in his heart. Perhaps it was because of the sudden extraction of the ancestral dragon''s blood and a hundred fold increase under the direct reinforcement of luck, so Ao Mo was almost instinctive in defending the dignity of the dragon people. Dragon King, when there is a proud, disrespectful world, invincible saint! Chapter 3 In the main hall of crystal dragon palace, a monk in a golden cassock stands barefoot. In fact, he is just a boy, boasting. However, he did not have this consciousness at all. Instead, he looked at the luxurious Crystal Palace with a smile, and a trace of greed was hidden in his eyes. The Dragon King rushed out to meet the so-called Hui Ling Zun. As the Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Guang bowed down to a little boy and saluted: "Xiao Wang Aoguang, I''m here to visit Buddha. I don''t know Buddha comes from afar. What''s your advice?" Huiling Zun looked at the Dragon King and announced the name of Buddha: "Amitabha." Then he began to speak very haughtily: "Dragon King, the Buddha asked me to come here today to ask for a treasure from the Dragon King." The Dragon King was stunned and a little uneasiness flashed in his heart. However, he asked cautiously: "Buddha, my dragon palace in the East China Sea has only some ordinary gold and silver to fill the facade. Where are the treasures that Buddha values The Huiling master laughed and said, "old dragon king, it''s your honor for my master to ask for treasures from you. You don''t know good or bad." "Master, now that you''ve done a great job in Taoism, you''ve got 12 Sea God beads in your dragon palace treasure house. If you''re discerning, you''ll take out the remaining 12 Sea God beads." Sea god pearl! Hide in the dark aomo a listen, in the heart slightly a shock. "It turns out that my previous life conjecture is true. Actually, there are 36 Sea God beads!" In the first battle, the Pearl of Dinghai God was also a famous treasure. It was originally owned by Zhao Gongming, but later fell into the shameless hand of lighting lamp. However, according to aomo''s previous life conjecture, Dinghai Shenzhu should not only have 24, but a total of 36! After the integration of 36 Sea God beads, the power is incomparable, even comparable to the congenital treasure! "There is still this good thing in the dragon palace!" Ao Mo instinctively felt that the remaining 12 Sea God beads were of great importance. On the other side After Ao Guang''s rebuke, the Huiling venerable didn''t give face at all. At last, he even denounced the Dragon King: "Ao Guang! Don''t be shameless "You say the sea god pearl is not in the Dragon Palace? Ha ha, Ao Guang, since you dare to lie to the Buddha, I can''t blame him! " There is no face of Buddha. The Buddhist boy turned his hand over, and then a white and tender pearl appeared, shining with gentle luster. The boy chuckled and said arrogantly: "Aoguang, this is one of the Dinghai God beads given by the master. It can find the other 12 magic beads hidden in your dragon palace. Get out of my way!" The Pearl was shining and flew directly to the inner hall, and the boy immediately spread his steps to keep up with him. This guy went directly to the inner hall of the Dragon Palace. He was unscrupulous and reckless! Looking at the Buddhist boy, the Dragon King didn''t dare to move, but his eyes were filled with strong reluctance. As for other generals of the Dragon Palace, they dare not move. After all, even the Dragon King did not dare to stop them. What can they do? At this time, the young boy would burst into the hall and stop In front of his jade doll, she glared at him. This is of course aomo! Ao Mo raised his momentum and pointed his little hand at the Buddhist boy and roared: "how bold you are! You are just a Buddhist boy, how dare you break into the dragon palace When Huiling Zun looked at Ao Mo, he sneered directly and said scornfully, "a little reptile dares to block the Buddha. Since you want to die by yourself, no wonder the Buddha has transformed you." The God bead in his hand was shining, and he ran into Ao Mo directly. Arrogant! This Buddhist boy is too arrogant! How dare you kill him in the Dragon Palace! The master of Huiling was so quick that he didn''t even have time to reflect on him. The bright light came to Ao Mo''s eyes directly, and the power of the sea god pearl was so terrible that the whole dragon palace began to shake. Don''t say Ao Mo is so young. Even Ao Guang himself is afraid that he can''t stop this power. "Mo''er!" At the moment, Ao Guang is extremely regretful! Why didn''t you just stop the boy? Why are they so tolerant, but these people are pressing step by step? My son is about to fall, but suddenly it has changed! Aomo''s body suddenly flashed a bright red light. A dragon song burst out of his throat, and the sound wave was surging, which stopped the sea god bead!At this moment, aomo only felt his whole body boiling with blood! It''s the blood of ZuLong. It''s burning! Ao Mo''s mind: [detection encounter life and death threat, lucky trigger: ancestral blood boiling! ¡¿ [lucky trigger, dragon blood draws the power of Dinghai God Zhu ZuLong, erasing its mark, and affirming the true life of the sea god pearl! ¡¿ at this time, aomo directly pinched the Pearl of Dinghai God, which was fierce before, just like his toy. It''s more than that! [triggered by luck, the sea god beads will sense each other, and the twelve Sea God beads will recognize the Lord! ¡¿ in the deep underground of the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, twelve brilliant lights were suddenly released, and then the divine light flashed to Ao Mo''s side. At this moment, under the 13 God beads, the young Ao Mo is just like the God of heaven. It is indescribable and domineering. This is ZuLong dragon blood boiling, the sea god pearl! And God bead and AO Mo echo, immediately let Ao Mo from a young dragon into a powerful existence! Huiling Zun, who had just been arrogant and domineering, was completely frightened and stupefied at this time. It was quite a while before he came back to his senses. "Ao Guang, this is the sea god pearl! Come on, give the sea god pearl to the Buddha. I will forgive you for your disrespect But now Ao Guang looks very complicated. He looks straight at his son. As for the Buddhist boy''s words, he doesn''t even care about half a word. Small Ao Mo slowly opened his eyes, but his immature face appeared with an incompatible smile. "Just now, you tried to kill me?" Huilington called out fiercely: "hum, what if I want to kill you? It''s just a beast!" He changed his words and said arrogantly: "but you give me the Pearl, and the Buddha will forgive your sin." Ao Mo is not nonsense, but direct with his fingers. Suddenly, the monk flew towards the God. "Boom With a loud noise, the little monk was smashed to pieces. Huiling, die! Ao Guang looks at Ao Mo, but he is very excited in his heart! He thought of the prophecy handed down by the dragon clan, and he could not help murmuring: "the Pearl of God is in the world, and the dragon is trapped in the sky!" This is the longzu mantra handed down from ancient times, but with the changes of time, this sentence has almost been forgotten. But now Aomo, surrounded by divine light, reminds Ao Guang of this sentence again! Ao Guang''s heart, blood surging! At this time, a strong light of Buddha burst into flames. Then a voice came out: "good, good, what an ancient dragon with strong blood, what an eight Heavenly Dragon Bodhisattvas of the future Buddhism!" After listening to this voice, Ao Guang trembled all over his body and exclaimed in an incredible way: "burning lamp Buddha!" Chapter 4 The light of Buddha condensed and finally turned into a bald middle-aged man. This man is sitting on the throne of the lotus platform, and his whole body exudes a majestic momentum. It seems that he can press the whole dragon palace under the deep-sea terrain. This man is the Buddha who lights the lamp! "Amitabha, I have seen the Dragon King." The disciple of lighting the lantern has been killed by AO Mo, a sea god pearl, and his flesh and blood are blurred. However, the monk is not angry, but laughs, giving people a very kind feeling. He said, "I want to congratulate the Dragon King and congratulate the Dragon King." At this time, Ao Guang had calmed down from the previous shock. He asked cautiously, "dare to ask Buddha, where does happiness come from?" Looking at Ao Mo, he said, "Dragon King, is this your youngest son?" Ao Guang had no choice but to say, "Buddha''s mirror." Lighting lamp said sincerely: "Dragon King, this son has the blood of sin, so he forcibly robbed the magic weapon of the poor monk, and even killed the disciples of the poor monk. It is really a disaster of the dragon palace!" "However, he is predestined with the poor monk and can be a disciple of the poor monk. Shouldn''t I congratulate the Dragon King?" As soon as this word comes out, aomo''s small face sinks down directly. This damned bald man is trying to force himself as an apprentice! However, how could aomo not see that the apprentice who was taken over by the bald man could have a good end? His own sea god pearl will be taken away by this guy. As for myself He didn''t believe that he would end up under this bald man. Ao Guang was not stupid, and immediately said, "Buddha, how can I be your disciple "What''s more, Xiao Wang is afraid that this son of a rebellious son will not obey his orders, and it will be even worse if he angers the Buddha." Before the Dragon King''s words were finished, the lantern had solemnly said, "Amitabha The Dragon King must think well, this son was born to be evil. If it is not weird, there is only one way to go. " As soon as the words came out, Ao Guang''s heart was cold. Although the bald man didn''t finish his words, Ao Guang knew in his heart what the road was - the road of death! "Well, although Mo''er will suffer if he goes with the light, it''s better than dead." Ao Guang''s heart is cold, but he is helpless about the situation in front of him. The dragon clan What a decline! But at this time, Ao Mo Meng called out: "bah, you shameless bald man, I don''t worship you as a teacher!" Ao Mo is really mad! When I read a novel before, I knew that the Buddha who lit the lamp was very shameless, but today I really met him. Only when I met him, did I know what kind-hearted old man was! If you want to forcibly abduct yourself, you have to say congratulations to the Dragon King! Listen to the meaning, this also want to let the Dragon Lord filial piety a teacher fee? Being a robber is not as shameless as he is! Ao Mo couldn''t bear it. He had to go through it again! He held out his little hand and pointed to the lamp and continued to curse: "thanks to you, you are also called Buddha. You don''t want to have a face B at all. It''s no wonder that you have no hope of righteousness all your life." He was so angry, but all the bad words came out. The lamp burning Buddha''s smiling face suddenly sank, and then revealed a grim smile. "You''re a naughty student. You really need to be a teacher and discipline yourself. In this way, you can follow me to the snow mountain!" While saying, his eyes have revealed incomparable greed! "Dinghai Shenzhu, I can finally collect 36 dinghaishen beads!" Just as aomo thought, the apprenticeship is only incidental, but the sea god pearl is the key. When he has practiced 36 Sea God beads and reached the point where the heaven and the earth are in one, he may even have a dim hope for the right way. Since the bald man is a shameless person, how can he care about the big bullying the small? As soon as he stretched out his hand, a golden light went directly to Ao Mo''s package. Although aomo at this time, under the influence of external "luck", has made these 13 Sea God beads recognize the Lord, but he has no magic power. It is simple to kill Huiling, but it is impossible to resist even if it is just a mark of his spirit. However, aomo still did not shrink back, still cursing. His idea is very simple, even if it is dead, scold you more is not a loss! Just as the golden light was about to wrap Ao Mo, another gentle voice suddenly came: "my friend, this son is related to my master, but he should not be your disciple." This is a woman''s voice, gentle, but with a strong enough to match the lamp! Just at the moment of speaking, two terrible breath suddenly collided. For a moment, the golden light of lighting was compressed continuously. Originally still smile ha ha light, at this time the face color suddenly changed, he exclaimed: "when the Virgin Mary!" When his words fall, in front of Ao Mo, there is indeed a Taoist nun in plain clothes.The Taoist nun is two meters tall. She is definitely tall among ordinary women, but she exudes a sense of dignity all over her body. Around her body, there are countless auspicious clouds, which are extremely beautiful. Ao Mo looked at the woman stupidly. The four words that he called out with the lamp lingered in his mind: the Virgin Mary? Wu Dang virgin, also known as Lishan old mother. One of the eight true disciples of jiejiao Tongtian sect leader! In fact, the one who makes her master master master is the one who is willing to fight with her disciples. "Good boy, there''s another big man!" In any case, aomo is in a good mood now. At least from the current situation, this virgin is facing her. In a word: I''d rather be a servant to this lady than a disciple to the old dog. Burning the lamp to see the Virgin Mary appeared, has realized what. But he still said, "Amitabha, without a Taoist friend, why prevent the poor monk from accepting disciples?" When Wu Dang didn''t speak, Ao Mo pointed at him and yelled: "do you have no ears or do you pretend to be stupid? Didn''t you hear the Virgin mother? Have I worshipped my master The virgin just said: this son is predestined with my master. Isn''t her master the master of Tongtian? I have fate with the leader of Tongtian sect? Of course, he heard this just now, but he was really unwilling! After years of hard training, I finally understood the secret of 24 Sea God beads, and deduced that there were 12 other God beads. So he sent his disciples to the Dragon Palace. In order to make sure in case, he also put a spirit in the spirit of the disciples. As expected, the sea god pearl was in the Dragon Palace. He even saw a dragon with strong ancestral blood! All this, should be their own, but where to think of the groundless killed a virgin! Lighting the lamp took a deep breath, and finally said: "no Taoist friend, since this son is related to the master Tongtian, naturally I dare not be hindered to act as the representative, but this sea god bead..." Ao Mo called out again: "grass, old dog, this is my thing, it has nothing to do with you!" He saw that the Virgin Mary was shielding himself, so he didn''t advise him at all. Opening his mouth was a national curse! When the Virgin Mary held out her hand and held down the small head of the ink dust, she was very calm and said to the lamp: "if you want to get this sea god pearl, you just need to surpass me. I can wait for the Taoist to come here." This calm words almost directly suppressed the light burning Buddha. The lantern Buddha sighed, and then did not say a word, directly scattered the golden light and left the Dragon Palace. This time, he lost his wife and lost his army! Dead boy, this is a small matter, but even the original refining of a sea god pearl by aomo. Chapter 5 "How could the old dog have counseled?" Seeing the light go away, aomo is surprised. Ao Mo also thought that this shameless old dog would grab the sea god pearl. After all, although this guy is shameless, he can be called a teacher by the twelve golden immortals, which shows his ability. And the sea god bead must be extremely important to this old dog. But I didn''t expect that the old dog had counselled him, and he was so crisp. "It seems that the power of this virgin is more powerful than I thought, so that I dare not even light the lamp." Ao Mo''s mind is constantly rotating, and here the Dragon King Aoguang has already run over. He made a big salute to the Virgin Mary and said respectfully, "Ao Guang, thank you for saving our lives, my dragon palace..." Wudang virgin had stopped Ao Guang, and then said, "the Dragon King doesn''t need to be polite. I just came here under the command of my teacher." "You, this child, have a destiny with my master. I''m going to take him to see the master in Zixiao palace. Would you like to Ao Guang was still hesitant. The old one is too timid and hesitant. He doesn''t look like a dragon king at all. Ao Mo has already called out: "yes, yes, of course." No time to see the porcelain doll like Ao Mo, smile said: "good boy, I will take you to the Zixiao palace." Later, the Virgin Mary of Wudang disappeared directly with aomo Looking at the empty palace, Ao Guang felt uneasy: "Alas I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. " Although the sage of Tongtian was powerful, he was defeated after all in the battle of God. At this time, the big one is completely fragmented. In his opinion, the relationship between their children and the jiejiao is not necessarily a good thing for the Dragon Palace. However, the Virgin Mary will not care about his ideas, and aomo will not. ¡­¡­ But why does the sage of Tongtian exist in Zixiao palace? However, it is still necessary to mention the first war of God worship. At the end of the feudalism, jiejiao was defeated. The leader of Tongtian sect wanted to realize the final reversal with six soul banners, but it was a pity that a traitor named long ear dingguang immortal appeared. The six soul flag was handed over to several saints of the supreme emperor, which made the plan of Tongtian cult failed. This religious leader is also a cruel man. When his plan fails, he wants to lift the table on the spot, to refine Fengshui fire and destroy the whole world. Finally, Hongjun Daozu appeared. He let the Sanqing sage swallow the meteoric elixir. Finally, he took the leader of Tongtian sect to Zixiao palace. Of course, Daozu also sent a message that several sages were not allowed to visit the three realms again. It has been ten thousand years since the first war. Of course, this is different from the history of aomo''s original world, but it is also normal. If they are all the same as the original world, can there still be fairies flying in the sky and escaping from the earth? No way! Therefore, Ao Mo never bothered about why the historical time on both sides could not match. Just when aomo was distracted, the Virgin Mary of Wudang said softly, "Ao Mo, after seeing the master later, you don''t have to be nervous. Just act according to your heart, you know?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ The magic power of the Virgin Mary is extremely high and profound, which can not be seen by aomo now. Just combined with the novels of previous lives, I''m afraid that this one''s cultivation has reached the peak of Dara Jinxian, or even higher! Zixiao palace is located outside the thirty-three days. If there is no realm of Dara Jinxian, it will be extremely difficult to step out of the temple. But this is a virgin who walks around in a leisurely and indescribable way. What''s more, just look at her just be able to scare off the lamp, you can also see her cultivation realm. I''m afraid it is far stronger than the legend. This is a hidden low-key boss! Finally arrived at Zixiao palace. When he stepped here, Ao Mo''s mind was greatly shaken. In his eyes, he felt that there were golden lotus flowers everywhere. Even, one voice after another is about to rush into his soul. Aomo didn''t know that Zixiao palace was the place where Daozu preached. Even though Zixiao palace was closed at this time, the Daoyun in the whole Zixiao palace was still unimaginable. He is a celestial being, and even his younger brother is not even a big brother to those who once heard the word here. The Daoyun left here is enough for him to baptize his soul. Of course, for AO Mo, this is not a good thing. Once he lost himself, he would improve his practice in a short period of time, but after that, there was no hope of cultivating the road! At this time, an electronic voice sounded in aomo''s mind: [discover strong Daoyun, trigger the extraction, extract successfully, and enhance the talent of Tao comprehension ¡¿ this voice made Ao Mo''s mind wake up, and his talent of understanding Tao was greatly improved.But the Virgin Mary on one side didn''t find it at all. She was so proud that she was really forced to plug in! But he was very careful to suppress his emotions. At this time, a gentle middle-aged man''s voice came: "no time, you let the child in." In front of them, there suddenly appears a purple archetypal space portal, which is similar to the appearance of the space gate in Dr. strange. The Virgin Mary of Wudang sent aomo into the gate, but she was waiting outside. ¡­¡­ It''s not the little black room that aomo is worried about. On the contrary, it is a beautiful world full of birds and flowers. There are mountains, lakes and thatched cottages. It is completely in line with the seclusion of the world''s experts. By the lake, a middle-aged man in black with gray hair was fishing. Aomo guessed that this one was the leader of Tongtian sect. Oddly enough, it was raining heavily around the lake. What''s more, he didn''t use a drop of rain to infect the leader of Tongtian sect. Ao Mo looked at the sage in front of him. He didn''t even dare to breathe Moreover, he is still worried about whether the strengthening point which is constantly "charging" will be noticed by the saints. So he even forgot to say hello. After a long time, the sage of Tongtian said calmly: "when I was not a Taoist priest in the past, I had received a little favor from my ancestors. Therefore, I have a relationship with the Dragon Palace." The sage of Tongtian was just a word, which made Ao Mo think of one thing. In the famine, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were almost three tribes. Now, why is it that only the dragon people are the best and can still control the whole world? Is it because of the kindness of the ancestors? However, aomo also remembered that he had not yet saluted the sage. "Aomo, Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, meet the sage." Little baby aomo, crisp life and respectfully said. The leader of Tongtian sect still did not turn his head, but said: "yes, it is true that we have awakened the ancestral dragon''s blood, and it is even more extensive. Unfortunately, it is still too weak." Ao Mo did not speak, but he was surprised: "the sage is really fierce! His blood was copied from Ao Guang, and it was strengthened a hundred times. I didn''t expect this one to see it at a glance. " "But you have a good disposition, right?" It is not obvious how the sage moves. Two light groups suddenly appear in front of aomo. The sage of Tongtian said leisurely: "Xiaolong, on your left side is a nine turn purple gold elixir, and on your right side is a volume of" nine heavenly saints'' secrets ". Which one do you choose Jiuzhuanzijindan is the most precious pill in the three realms today. If you take it, you can become an immortal. If you take it, you can break through the current state and lay a foundation for yourself. "Nine heavenly saints and immortals" is a kind of Taoist method bestowed by saints. If you succeed in practice, you can not say the sage''s way, but there is no problem in achieving quasi sainthood. Aomo doesn''t know why the sage of Tongtian asked him to make a choice, but aomo has the answer now! Chapter 6 Ao Mo looked at the leader of Tongtian sect and said very seriously: "Lord, I have two hands now, so I want to take one in one hand." Ao Mo said this sentence, the face of the leader of Tongtian sect did not change. He looked at Ao Mo, but slightly accentuated some tone, and asked again: "are you sure?" The leader of Tongtian sect seems to be a little unhappy, but aomo is very firm. Ao Mo nodded and said seriously, "yes, I''m sure!" "Children make choices, I want them all!" The leader of Tongtian cult burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..." The little milk dragon is very interesting. It makes the master very happy to say such words. With his smile, the space became clear and the sky was full of fire. In short, it was a magnificent atmosphere. "Well, well, you doll''s temperament is in line with my education!" The foundation of jiejiao is to intercept the vitality of heaven and earth. To achieve this, we must strive for it. No matter which one Ao Mo chose, it showed that he had no desire to fight for it, and would only keep to the conventions. The leader of Tongtian cult doesn''t look up to such a disciple. Even if the leader had received a little favor from ZuLong when he was just traveling in the past, he just gave Ao Mo a little favor to send the lower world. However, since aomo has made such a choice, it is right for the master''s temperament. The leader stopped laughing, and then he waved his hand gently. The pill and the scripture disappeared at the same time. Tong Tian looked at Ao Mo very seriously, and then asked, "Xiao Long''er, would you like to be my true disciple?" "Yes!" These two words are very solemn. As a matter of fact, for AO Mo, this is the most pleasant voice in the world today. To be a disciple of jiejiao is to hold your legs! Although the leader seems to have lost his prestige in the past, the intercepted disciples are in a mess with heavy casualties. But don''t forget that most of the 365 true gods in heaven come from this one! For example, the nine days of the Ministry of thunder should be the voice of thunder, popularize heaven''s reverence to hear Zhong, practice the method of thunder, and inspect the three realms. Another example is the goddess of the golden spirit of kangong Doumu, who dominates the star God. She controls all the stars, and her status is not even under the four emperors of the heaven. In addition, there are also Zhao Gongming, the God of wealth, and other disciples. If Ao Mo becomes a jiejiao disciple, these can become his contacts. Now aomo and dengdeng are obviously irreconcilable. Only with the protection of jiejiao saints can we keep peace. Aomo did not have ink, so he immediately worshipped on the ground and cried: "disciple aomo, please see your master!" Seeing that Ao Mo made a decision without hesitation, the leader of Tongtian sect was obviously very satisfied, so he said, "after today, you will be my ninth true disciple." After the last sentence of the leader, aomo''s surroundings suddenly sparkled with golden rays. At the same time, omoton felt that he had a little more involvement with the leader of Tongtian sect. He thought to himself, "is this the so-called Qi Yun cause and effect?" Between Ao Mo''s doubts, the golden breath has turned into a void dragon shadow and flew into the void. The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile: "from now on, you will be my ninth true disciple." "I don''t have a lot of rules in this vein. Even if you want to quit jiejiao in the future, you have to..." After listening to the leader''s words, Ao Mo was surprised: "this master''s heart is so broad that he doesn''t even care about treason!" It''s no wonder that the long ear dingguang immortal still lives well now. At this time, the sage said: "Mo''er, since you have the ancestral dragon blood, you also have to bear the cause and effect." Ao Mo thought of the anger that came from instinct when he saw his father Donghai dragon wangneng oppressed. Ao Mo quickly said: "hope the teacher pities!" The leader said, "since I am a disciple, I will give you some benefits." With a wave of his hand, the great master of the cult came up with a volume of Dharma formula. However, this is not the original nine heaven immortal formula, but a volume of Shangqing xianjue. "This dharma is the real Dharma of Shangqing. It is not profound, but it is about the foundation." This volume of books flashed lightly, and then directly did not enter Ao Mo''s mind. "Another volume is left by ZuLong in the past," he said However, this volume is not a book, but scales! "In fact, my teacher and ZuLong are half old friends. Before he fell, he had a premonition, so he tore a piece of scale and entrusted it to me. If there is a suitable disciple of the dragon clan, let me deliver it. You can take it. "Aomo took over the scales, and his heart had already been shocked to the point that there was nothing more to add. Because in this moment, Ao Mo''s mind actually appeared a huge to indescribable terror existence! His body seems to be the only one in the world. His spirit seems to be able to reverse life and death. At that moment, aomo''s mind was completely shocked! A majestic will burst out, and then turned into eight words: "I have to scale, trapped dragon ascended to heaven!" Finally, the eight characters dissipated, and the inheritance method of ZuLong appeared! This is the way to break the heaven! Ao Mo pinches that piece of dragon scale, completely fell into a kind of extremely unique spirit. "The teacher has disappeared in the three realms and six ways, and there has been no news for thousands of years. Now, I don''t know if I''m trapped in the doomsday days! " Almost no one knows that since the last war of God worship, Hongjun Daozu appeared and replaced him in Zixiao palace. His old man has stepped into chaos and disappeared, and there is no news to this day. Of course, today''s long-term operation of heaven can show that Hongjun Daozu is safe and sound. Ao Mo was totally immersed in the shock brought by Shenglong Jue. This formula was actually created by ZuLong after he failed against the heaven. It was even stronger than his original practice. This method has the method of strengthening the body, but also the method of spiritual training! There are also the ever-changing skills of the dragon people Shenglong Jue is full of all kinds of things, and even has the means to transcend time and space! However, when Ao Mo was shocked by Shenglong Jue, he suddenly remembered the familiar electronic sound: [the discovery of ZuLong dragon scale triggered the extraction, but the extraction failed Extraction failed Extraction successful Gain dragon scale defense! ¡¿ almost at the same moment, aomo directly transformed into the form of an ink jade dragon, while his original immature dragon scales fell off directly, and the new dragon scales glittered! Seeing this, the leader of Tongtian Sect on one side was also shocked and said, "in a short time, there has been a direct transformation. This son may really make the dragon people revive." Of course, the leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t care whether the Dragon nationality can be revived. At his level, his eyes only focused on the great way. As for the disciples, they had their own destiny and path. So even if Duobao entered the Buddhism, he didn''t care. However, Ao Mo''s talent surprised him. After all, excellent students are also teachers'' faces. Chapter 7 Zixiao palace in no years, as if after countless years, but also as if just a moment, aomo finally opened his eyes. At this moment, aomo obviously felt his own change. The first reaction is: bigger! From the beginning to the end, the whole body is getting bigger. Before closing their eyes, it was still a mini dragon, but now it has become a huge dragon clan with a length of more than 20 meters. This length, if placed in the original world of Amazon, it is a proper overlord boa constrictor, of course, he is a dragon! Ao Mo''s body was in a flash, and a young man with a handsome figure and jade colored Taoist robe appeared. This is aomo! At this time, the leader of Tongtian cult nodded with great satisfaction, and said with a smile: "very good, very good. You can complete the transformation in this short ten days, and your cultivation has leapt to the true immortal. It''s really good indeed." Ten days! It turns out that the process of the dragon scale metamorphosis has only lasted ten days. Aomo thought that a whole thousand years had passed. "Thank you very much," he said sincerely Aomo naturally knew that in this world, the realm above the immortals can be divided into: all immortals, earth immortals, celestial immortals, true immortals, golden immortals, Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, quasi saints and saints. Don''t look at the real fairyland. It seems that it is not in the front. However, if this realm of true immortality is put in the mortal world, it is already a legendary strong one at the level of supreme elder among the top sects. According to Ao Mo''s knowledge, the monkey king just stepped into the golden immortal realm when he was making a big fuss in heaven. Jinxian can defeat 100000 natural soldiers. And he Ao Mo is only born now how long? This realm of true immortality is very good. If you let the immortals in heaven know about it, you''d like to kill yourself and reincarnate. The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head and said plainly, "Mo''er, this is your creation and ZuLong''s, which has nothing to do with me." "As a teacher, you have to run the way of heaven. You can go with your elder martial sister. During this period of time, you will follow your elder martial sister to practice." When aomo wanted to say something again, he suddenly found the scene in front of him changed. This piece of sunny world disappeared, appeared in front of the numerous Golden Lotus embellishment outside the Zixiao palace hall. At this time, Wudang virgin is smiling at aomo. "Nine younger martial brother, congratulations." These three words are the identification of the Virgin Mary. Aomo has just crossed the world. Although the Dragon King of Donghai is his father, to be honest, this cowardly old dragon did not give him a sense of security and identity. However, this unworthy virgin and the God of heaven gave him a close feeling of "father" and "sister". Aomo Dun said: "aomo, see elder martial sister!" Wu Dang virgin received a gift from him, and then said, "Mo''er, elder martial sister will send you the same meeting gift first." As she spoke, there were three real talismans in her hand. "Mo''er, these three true talismans are carefully refined by elder martial sister. You should not use them easily unless you are in a crisis." Aomo immediately took over the three true talismans, but he had previously speculated that this unworthy virgin might be a master of quasi saints. What would be worse for her carefully refined true talismans? Baby, baby! And just at this moment, the prompt sound sounded again in my mind: [successful extraction of the power of Shenxiao Tianlei can strengthen it! ¡¿ [successful extraction of the power of immortal fire can strengthen! ¡¿ [successful extraction of the seal power of the spirit can strengthen! ¡¿ three true charms, three powers! Now, I have extracted these three forces, which means that these three forces can become part of your body. From today on, he aomo is a collection of thunder and lightning, sky fire, and seal power in one of the tyrant real dragon! "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." The Virgin Mary of Wudang didn''t know that aomo had extracted the power from the real Rune at the moment of contact with it, and even strengthened it continuously in the future. The Virgin Mary of Wudang said: "I have a lot of disciples, but in the first battle, all of them were on the list of gods, and became the God of heaven. Most of them are busy. However, your elder martial sister Jinling is practicing hard in the infinite Palace of stars. I will take you to meet her." Aomo, the eight true disciples of Tongtian sage, knew it. Duobao Taoist is said to be the Buddha of the western world. The goddess of the golden spirit is now kangong Dumu in the heaven. It''s needless to say that no elder martial sister is in front of her own eyes. The next is the goddess of the tortoise spirit, who is the most miserable one in the true legend. During the first war of God worship, he was attacked by the blood mosquito Taoist priest and absorbed all his flesh and blood. It is said that his soul finally reincarnated. Then there is Zhao Gongming, the God of wealth.With the world three fairy maids, three Xiao Niang. (this clergyman is in charge of reincarnation. Hunyuan Jindou is transformed into a clean bucket, that is, the bucket for a baby to take a bath when he is just born) when the world wants to take himself to see his elder martial sister, aomo is naturally happy. "It''s up to the elder martial sister." When the virgin will be a volume of sleeves, immediately rolled up a auspicious cloud directly wrapped aomo, and then left the Zixiao palace. ¡­¡­ In the sky, deep in the stars, there is a vast palace. The palace exists in the refraction of countless stars, and every palace in the palace has incredible power. Ao Mo looked at the palace near the miracle and murmured: "this The house of the infinite Compared with this mythical era, those magnificent palaces in previous lives are just like slag, too weak chicken. The Virgin Mary said with a smile: "Mo''er, I''ll see your elder martial sister later, but don''t be too surprised." Ao Mo thought to himself: "elder martial sister of the goddess of the golden spirit, she is really famous in the war of God worship. She can''t be a golden fairy in the teaching. But why should I be surprised to see her? Has she become a saint He followed the virgin into the infinite palace of stars. And then Ao Mo shocked! A very beautiful woman appeared in his eyes. It is a bathing in the stars, slender body, height is more than two meters! But because the figure is too good, convex back to the extreme, so not only there is no disharmony, but there is a strange beauty of temptation. What really surprised aomo was that she was translucent, not the transparency of her clothes, but the translucency of her whole body, which could be worn by light! The goddess of the golden spirit is like a star! This elder martial sister is really extraordinary. It''s no wonder that being a senior sister will make you mentally prepared. "No, you''ve been here for a long time." That starlight into the woman opened her eyes, suddenly there are still some dim star Temple God shining! The Virgin Mary smiles and says, "I''ll bring the ninth younger martial brother to meet you." Chapter 8 The eyes of the goddess of the golden Spirit fell on AO Mo''s body in an instant. "It turns out to be the dragon family, with strong dragon blood. The ninth younger martial brother is a good seedling," she said She was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the ninth younger martial brother. Because when Ao Mo became a disciple of Tongtian sect leader, his name had been received by the master of Tongtian sect by secret method. As long as he was the true disciple of Tongtian sage, he could feel Ao mo. Under her eyes, aomo has a feeling of nihility. Her eyes are too hot! Don''t think it''s crooked. It''s the heat of physics. "Ninth younger martial brother, come up." When the virgin did not speak, aomo bravely walked toward the goddess of the golden spirit. As he walked, aomo found that his every step seemed to be stepping on the terrible high-temperature flame. In order to avoid becoming a "barbecue dragon", he had to use his own magic power to stop the burning heat. The source of the heat is the light of the stars! This is really a road of stars! There is no doubt that this elder martial sister is testing aomo. Ao Mo was originally a stubborn son, so he would never admit it. He believes that his persistence will surely pay off, and then [trigger luck, extract the power of stars, and successfully integrate into the flesh blood] under the aura of luck, Ao Mo actually extracted the power of stars from the test, and was able to integrate into his own flesh and blood Next, aomo''s performance time comes. Originally, he could only defend against starlight invasion, but by the second half of "Xingguang Avenue", aomo had already begun to devour starlight! And this process, not more than 10 minutes! Surprise! Shock! Even the two old disciples of the true legend, the virgin of the golden spirit and the virgin of the virgin, were very surprised when they saw such changes. "No wonder It''s no wonder that the master will accept younger martial brother. Aomo''s talent is too strong The goddess of the golden spirit is even more startled. You know, her star light has been specially refined, and even can burn a powerful golden immortal alive! Now, the little dragon in front of her is stepping on the pace of "six relatives do not recognize" and calmly walks towards her. "Good, good, has begun to swallow the power of the stars, that just let me see, you can reach what point." This moment, she also came to be interested, thought move, suddenly have boundless star light toward Ao Mo gush past. Aomo''s body is a meal, suddenly some can''t eat But - [it is found that strong starlight energy can strengthen the body Start strengthening ¡¿ then, under aomo DaoTi, every capillary opened, and countless forces of stars were swallowed up by him. About half an hour later, the arrogant body was shaking, and it changed into the real dragon''s body directly. The ink jade dragon with a length of more than 30 meters was shrouded in starlight. His scales seem to be undergoing photosynthesis for starlight! Now aomo Nai is, really Dragon of stars! Just when aomo was intoxicated with this strengthening and promotion, a smart voice came: "the ninth younger martial brother is really good, elder martial sister, I like you a little now." Aomo:!!! Elder martial sister, are you serious about this unexpected tune drama? What''s more, your voice is still so ethereal just now, just like the goddess of war. Why is it so crispy and numb this moment? This is not good. Hello! Aomo has been transformed into DaoTi again, standing in front of the elder martial sister if she has a body that looks like nothing. When it comes to lines, the elder martial sister''s figure is really beautiful. However, Ao Mo is not strong enough to have any physiological reaction to a cluster of stars. In addition, after becoming an immortal, will the physiological reaction be the same as before? This is a problem. After all, aomo is still a treasure dragon "Unfortunately, younger martial brother, you are still too young." Aomo heart: This is a pun again. It turns out that elder martial sister Jinling is actually an old driver. The goddess of the golden spirit continued to smile and tease and said, "it''s good that you grow up slowly, younger martial brother, and I''m recasting the body of starlight. At that time, we''ll just become the couple of Tao, and we''ll be double Xiu." The Virgin Mary in the distance shakes her head Jinling is recasting the body, trying to get rid of the control of the list of gods. But now it seems that her brain has not been recast. It''s really poor. For AO Mo, just this way, he gained a lot. Now he has become a dragon of starlight, that is to say, wherever the stars shine, he can absorb the power of stars to practice. Of course, if he is weak in the universe, he will stay in the universe!At this time, the virgin of the golden spirit sighed and said: "it''s a pity that Gongming and Sanxiao are both busy now. Apart from my sister-in-law, there is no one else worthy of your visit." "No, are you going to take him to the lower world?" The virgin said, "yes, I wanted to travel with my younger brother to practice in the world, but now it seems that it is not the time." She points her finger, and then a picture appears: in the deep-sea Dragon Palace, a huge and ugly sea demon is roaring at the impact, and the opposite of the sea demon is the old Dragon King Ao Guang! "Younger martial brother, just received the news, under the Dragon Palace, the sea demon is in disorder, do you want to go back and have a look?" Ao Mo does not want to think, said: "two elder martial sisters, the Dragon Palace is my home after all, I will go naturally." "Please send me to the lower boundary, elder martial sister!" With his current accomplishments, he can enter and leave the heavenly palace, but He doesn''t know the way yet What''s more, his speed is not fast after all. If he goes down the line, maybe the old dragon king will belch his fart. The Virgin Mary nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I will send you to the lower world in person. However, younger martial brother, I have a special identity and will not interfere in the affairs of your dragon palace, which is..." Aomo Dun said: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, Dragon Palace, I Ao Mo will naturally protect myself!" With the fall of this sentence, the dragon blood on his body is more boiling. ¡­¡­ The four seas Dragon Palace, not as ordinary people think, is just placed in the deep sea. The Dragon Palace also shoulders the responsibility of protecting the ocean! This is the order from heaven, and also the shackles of heaven to the dragon palace! In fact, the deep sea has always been extremely dangerous. Even when ZuLong was alive, he did not dare to completely conquer the deep sea. In the unfathomable deep sea, there are terrible ancient beasts sleeping Just two years ago, there was turbulence at the bottom of the sea, and there were strong lines of defense against the Dragon Palace. Ao Yi, the second prince, fought with blood, and his whereabouts were unknown. After knowing the news, the old dragon king will do it in person, but at this moment, even he himself is The situation is not optimistic. Chapter 9 The Dragon King of the East Sea appeared in his real body and became a golden dragon with a length of 300 Zhang. The Dragon rolls, the big waves are surging! In the abyss of the deep sea, a fierce beast opened its eyes. It was a monstrous monster with eight pairs of eyes and thousands of tentacles. It looked like an octopus. In the face of the killing of the Dragon King in the East China Sea, the eight Eyed Monsters roared fiercely, and their tentacles danced, turning into a terrible cage. For a moment, there was a terrible whirlpool beneath the deep sea. This is the fight between Dragon King and sea monster! At this time, aomo finally returned to the East China Sea without the company of the Virgin Mary. Ao Mo looked at this scene and thought in his heart, "this old man, he is so desperate." This is a bit of subversion of his original image of the Dragon King who is greedy for life and death, and also reflects the Dragon King''s bloody nature. Just in the current situation, the Dragon King is obviously not the opponent of the deep-sea troll. Deep sea Octopus monster, extremely fierce! Innumerable tentacles are constantly winding on the Dragon King''s real dragon body, and there are many suction cups and barbs on these tentacles, which constantly give the old dragon king a severe blow! It was only for a while that the Dragon King''s scales had already peeled off. Not only that, when the eight eyed monster entangled the Dragon King of the East Sea, there appeared a terrible sea demon with a shark like appearance, no longer under the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "It seems that the world is really different from what I know about the journey to the West." As far as he knew, the Dragon King was an ordinary and prosperous wife. There''s so much shit in the world. Don''t you really need to stand by my side Ao Mo shook his head and said solemnly, "thank you, elder martial sister. Although these evils are severe, I am confident that I can solve them." "But elder martial sister, the Dragon Palace has suppressed the deep sea for countless years. How could a sea demon riot suddenly occur during this period of time? Do you think it''s strange? " The Virgin Mary is very pleased that aomo can think of this, and the younger martial brother is really smart. She said with a smile: "the deep-sea trolls, who have been silent for many years, will not run away for no reason. Most of them have used their means." Aomerton nodded and said in his heart: sure enough. Although the words of the Virgin Mary are not really clear, they are actually telling aomo that the sea demon turmoil is deliberately provoked. And who is this man Besides the old Buddha, who can burn the lamp? "Elder martial sister, I have passed. I can handle this matter properly myself." ¡­¡­ The Dragon King of the East Sea was full of blood, his scales were peeled off and his body was pierced. "Oh, get out of my way!" The Dragon King released the roar from the depths of his soul, and then burst out the strength of his whole body. He wanted to break free from the shackles of the giant beast and escape the fate of being killed. However - useless! These two deep-sea giants, too strong! In terms of realm, they are the level of true immortals. The realm is even lower than the Dragon King. But this kind of giant demon living in the deep sea is extremely strong, but in terms of physical body, two giant demons can even swallow a golden fairy! The Dragon Lord is bound by the eight eyed tentacle monster, and is facing the attack of the deep-sea giant shark demon. He is in danger! The hundred thousand Dragon Palace water army, seeing this scene, is powerless. Fear, tremble! If the Dragon King is dead, will the Dragon Palace be destroyed? At this time, the Prime Minister of tortoise turned into a giant turtle. He tried his best to help the Dragon King, but he didn''t even have the qualification to get close to him! The battle between the dragon and the abyssal monster is too powerful. Just when they were in despair, there was a burst of emerald brilliance. "Oh A loud and clear dragon chant sounded, and the towering dragon power was released. It actually directly discharged the deep water pressure of the sea water, and directly traveled to a vacuum zone! The tortoise prime minister has seen clearly, and the 100000 water army has also seen clearly, that is - dragon! The real dragon of ink jade color! The black jade dragon fiercely bumps into the Dragon King and the deep sea giant demon''s fighting core place, on his dragon claw, soared a star brilliance! The light of the mottled infinite stars, shining in the deep dark sea bottom! Sacred and unrivalled! "Boom With a loud noise, Mo Yulong hit the monster of the deep-sea giant shark. The body was like a group of giant sharks on the island, which was directly torn apart! "Wuao -" the giant shark was torn by aomo! It simply can''t imagine how strong aomo''s dragon scale is and how terrible his physical strength is! Aomo, but extracted the dragon scale attribute of ZuLong! Even after countless years, dragon scales have become extremely fragile.After killing the sea monster of the giant shark, aomo immediately turned into a human form. "Hum, you evil animal, dare to be presumptuous in front of me Around aomo''s body, there are one shining white pearl, which is the sea god pearl! "The Pearl of the sea god, the seal of the heavens!" That terrible Octopus sea demon still wants to struggle, but under the power of sea god pearl, what can he do? The huge body of Aoguang, the Dragon King, was swallowed up by the mysterious light in an instant! Two ends almost killed Ao Guang''s deep-sea monster, in a short period of time, by AO Mo easy to solve. Ao Mo is so powerful that the water army of the hundred thousand Dragon Palace is silent! At this time, Aoguang has already shown his body. His body is shaking. He doesn''t know whether it is because of pain or shock. "You are Nine? " "You are Mo''er!" Chapter 10 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 11 No need! Ao Mo''s voice is indifferent, but he has no right to speak. Even Ao Guang subconsciously did not speak, waiting for AO Mo''s next. Ao Mo said: "father, and all of you, I have been a disciple of the sage''s true biography. Why should I play in heaven to inherit my father''s position as dragon king While speaking, the breath of Haoran is released, and the immortal formula of Shangqing is running, and the sky is shining! This moment, aomo''s momentum, simply can''t describe! It''s a pity that the Virgin Mary has left when aomo is fighting the deep-sea monster. If she is still here, she will be more satisfied with aomo. Because aomo is not only smart, but also has a talent for leadership. In the previous life, when Ao Mo played the game of "a journey to the west", he once established a sect: against Cang. He can traverse the entire server, of course, because the plug-in is invincible, but the power of this clan is also absolutely not to be underestimated, so the leadership of Ao Mo can not be underestimated. To show one''s identity as a sage''s true disciple in public is to stabilize the hearts of the generals of the Dragon Palace. His word "don''t have to" is actually calming people and making them feel proud. But actually, Ao Mo has another purpose: stable development, no waves. After all, the Dragon Palace has been stable for countless years, but why did it suddenly change to a dragon king? What would the Jade Emperor think? Therefore, this matter can not be immediately let Tianting know, even the other three seas, it is best not to know. Ao Guang looked at his son and said with some worry: "but Mo''er, this matter can''t hide from your majesty..." Tianting has his own unique means of monitoring the three realms. The change of the Dragon King can''t be concealed. Ao Mo said: "no harm, there is no need to hide, let it be." At this time, Ao Guang turned his body and directly used his magic power to remove the Dragon King''s robe. Then he knelt down on the ground and cried out: "see your Majesty the Dragon King!" To be honest, it was a sudden change. Including Ao Yi and GUI prime minister, all of them are still like a dream. Later, Prime Minister GUI took the lead and knelt down and cried out: "old minister, see your Majesty the Dragon King..." A group of ministers in the Dragon Palace, general killer whale, general Yasha, etc. immediately knelt down, see the New Dragon King. They all knelt down and aomo accepted it. "It''s all from my family. Get up." The crowd got up and waited for aomo. Ao Mo didn''t let them down, and said directly: "father, brother, and all of you, I have determined that someone is secretly destroying the seal of the deep-sea monster that suddenly broke its seal and caused the turmoil "It was the man who let people loose the seal, which made Donghai suffer heavy losses this time. We must report this ugliness." Although Ao Guang did not speak, his face changed obviously. Obviously, the old dragon king is not stupid in fact. He has already guessed who is the main emissary behind the scenes in Ao Mo''s mouth. Buddha of the Western Heaven, Buddha of lighting lamp! But - he didn''t dare say it, so he could only keep silent. Ao Mo also said: "although our dragon people are rich in all over the world, in fact, they are indeed prison guards to guard the endless prison under the deep sea for Tiandao." "If one day, those powerful ancient ferocious beasts really break the curse, then our dragon family will be the first to be extinct." Thinking of this time, the Dragon King and his soldiers all trembled. If aomo didn''t come, this time the Dragon Palace would be dead and wounded. Even Ao Guang and Ao Yi, father and son, would be killed. "In addition, the current situation of our dragon people is not very good. As long as there are immortals in the sky and underground, no matter who is, can come to our dragon palace to play autumn wind. In that year''s war of sealing gods, the third elder brother aobing was killed. Can the heaven give us justice?" "Therefore, the Dragon Palace must be strong!" Ao Guang thought it was so, he said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, from now on, you will be the leader of the whole East China Sea Dragon Palace." Now he is no longer the Dragon King, but Ao Mo is. Ao Mo looked around, and then said: "aoyi, you guard the seal of the deep sea all the year round. You are most familiar with that place. You immediately organize people to clean up the battlefield. This time, all the corpses of deep-sea monsters should be collected." Ao Yi bowed his head and crossed his hands, and then said, "Ao Yi, obey orders!" To tell the truth, it''s a little strange to let aoyi listen to the command of a baby dragon who was born only 20 years ago. But not long ago, this "baby dragon" crisscrossed the sea demon, showed its incomparable strength, and the mighty dragon power, which made him admire. "Father, you will continue to sit in the Dragon Palace to stabilize the army." "Ao Guang obeys the order!" "General killer whale, you can concentrate the current fighting power of the Dragon Palace. In the past years, the soldiers in the dragon palace were too loose. In the future, we should strengthen training and training.""I will obey your orders!" "Shrimp dragon general..." "General Yasha..." Aomo''s intentions were conveyed one by one, and the orders involved all aspects of the Dragon Palace, including the main fighting army, the patrol army, and the guard army Aolan just gave up the command. Above the sea, there are countless lightning flashes and stars hanging upside down in the sky! Ao Mo''s eyes were fixed on the sky. Then, he said with a calm brow, "the wind and cloud change color, the stone monkey is born!" Chapter 12 The eye of the dragon is one of the secrets inherited by the ancestors. If Ao Mo''s cultivation reached the extreme, he would have the ability to see through the nihility of the three realms, which was almost comparable to the eye of the great way. Of course, aomo is far away from this realm. However, the current state allows him to see the source of the movement, but it is enough. In his eyes, on the top of an immortal mountain, a huge stone is crazily devouring the aura. This stone is the cause of the vision of heaven and earth. Ao Mo thought in his heart: "I really didn''t expect to witness the birth of Monkey King." The birth of the monkey king means that the prelude of the journey to the West will begin. If the knowledge of the world is ordinary, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea will not suffer much except that it has been robbed of the needle. However, there are sages and ancestors in this world, which is obviously the same as Honghuang. Aomo is not sure what kind of way this journey will take, but in any case, it is necessary to enhance the strength. "Father, and all of you, I''ll go out and have a look. You go your own way." "Comply with the order!" Aomo left the East China Sea and flew directly to the sky. However, at this time, he did not go to Huaguo Mountain, just watching from afar. "This Huaguo Mountain is a place of right and wrong. When monkey grandson was born, he would attract the attention of the heaven, but I can''t get close to it now." Ao Mo remembers clearly that after the birth of Monkey King, the Jade Emperor immediately ordered Qianliyan shunfenger to check the condition of Huaguo Mountain. Although the world may not be like a novel in general, but be careful to sail for thousands of years. ¡­¡­ Boom! After a big bang, the stone monkey was born! At that moment, it was really like what was written in the book: because of the wind, he turned into a stone monkey with five senses and all limbs. Then he learned to climb and walk, and worshipped the four sides. Eye transport two golden light, shoot Chong Dou Fu. After a long time, the wind was light and the sky was calm. The monkey was born with a spirit. He ran around the Huaguo Mountain. After a few days, he found his own kind and played together. On this day, Monkey King was playing, but a handsome man in a Dark Jade robe came to the mountain. This is naturally aomo. Huaguo Mountain is full of animals. Even some monsters of cultivation are far from being transformed into forms. Therefore, the appearance of Ao Mo immediately attracted the attention of many monkeys. Monkey Sun is now the eldest brother of this group of monkeys, so he directly jumped over. "Who are you? I''ve been here for many days, but I haven''t seen you." To tell you the truth, a monkey talks to you, which really makes Ao Mo a little strange. Of course, this is only a moment. Ao Mo said: "I pass by the neighborhood, drop by to have a look." "Monkey, you are different. You have extraordinary talent. You can cultivate immortals in the future." The monkey king jumped to his feet as soon as he heard the four words. He scratched the monkey''s cheek and said with eager eyes, "are you serious? Is it to deceive me Ao Mo shook his head and said, "there is no cheating." Sun monkey was obviously longing for the cultivation of immortals and said, "would you like to teach me?" Ao Mo said: "hand out, let me see your root bone." Sun monkey did not doubt that there was him, and he stretched out his hand straightly. Ao Mo holds down the monkey''s hand [extraction failed ¡¿ [extraction failed ¡¿ ¡­¡­ [extracted successfully! Gain attributes: change, know the sky, know the land, change the stars! ¡¿ after hearing the tone, Ao Mo finally showed a satisfied smile. He came to Huaguo Mountain to look for monkey king. He wanted to try to get the attribute of Lingming stone monkey, one of the four great monkeys. Now, it''s a success! This attribute is very important. As soon as he got it, he found that he had a deeper sense of the stars. And the dragon clan''s change secret method, is in a flash, far deeper than before. Ao Mo released the monkey''s hand and said with a smile, "you can practice." When Sun Wukong heard Ao Mo''s affirmation, he was overjoyed. He quickly called out, "please teach me, please teach me!" Ao Mo shook his head and said, "your chance is not in me, but one day, if you enter the East China Sea, I will give you a gift." What the monkey king didn''t know was that the gift was the sea god needle. Dinghai Shenzhen needle is refined in the eight trigrams of Laojun. In fact, it is only a postnatal spiritual treasure. However, the nature of Monkey King''s Lingming stone monkey is the only one in heaven and earth, which is the most precious. This came and went, but Ao Mo earned.Aomo spent a little time to find the red Jiri horse and the monkey in Huaguo Mountain, and then extracted their attributes. All back ape talent: take the sun and the moon, shrink the mountains, distinguish the blame, heaven and earth. Red Jiri macaque talent: know Yin and Yang, know personnel, good in and out, avoid death and prolong life. However, compared with the attributes of the monkey king, the two extracts are extremely weak and weak. If not aomo triggered lucky, I''m afraid it can''t be extracted. After aomo left, the monkey king went to sea to seek Tao soon, but this was not mentioned. After returning to the Dragon Palace, Ao Mo directly started the first step: Dragon army training program! Chapter 13 The most powerful main force in the East China Sea Dragon Palace is the orca dragon army. This army is composed of 30000 Orca warriors, and the orca general himself is a real immortal realm. In ancient times, Orcas were also one of the overlords of the sea. Even the ancestors of Orcas once fought against their ancestors. Although they were defeated in the end, they were still proud of their defeat. Killer whales are inherently powerful, and have a terrifying destructive power. At this point, even the ordinary dragon clan is not its opponent. In the inheritance of ZuLong, there is a secret method called "shaking the sky formula". This secret method can awaken the ancient blood of orcas. Once the cultivation is successful, the power of ordinary Orcas can be increased by 10 or even 100 times! If the formation of a unique battle array, the combat effectiveness will be infinite. Then there was the Patrol: Yasha. The individual combat effectiveness of Sea Patrol Yaka is not outstanding, but this clan, like orcas, has been subordinate to the dragon clan since ancient times. In the inheritance of ancestral dragons, there are also the secret techniques of Yasha, which are called "the law of the netherworld of night fork" and then there are shrimp soldiers and crab generals. In the Dragon Palace, the number of shrimp soldiers and crabs is the largest. If the dragon palace can gather all the soldiers and crabs together, the number can reach millions of people, which is definitely a powerful force. According to Ao Mo''s imagination, he will make the shrimp soldiers and crabs to be able to resist the existence of millions of heavenly soldiers! ¡­¡­ The plan to build the strongest dragon army is in full swing. In aomo''s expectation, as long as the Dragon Palace general is above, all of them should reach the golden immortal, and even break through Taiyi Jinxian in the future! In the past countless years, this task has been almost impossible to accomplish. However, because of the existence of Ao Mo, this plan is possible. The secret skill inherited by ZuLong is very important. In addition, Ao Mo is now the true biography of the sage, with enough identity background. ¡­¡­ When aomo was building an army, he was far away in the snow mountain. The light burning Buddha looks unhappy. "Do you mean that an ink jade dragon appeared and saved Aoguang and the dragon clan at the most critical time?" A little monk kneeling in front of the Buddha said respectfully: "tell the Buddha, it is so." The lantern Buddha said with a calm brow: "how long has it been that the little evil animal has reached the realm of true immortality." The last time I saw Ao Mo, I lit a lamp and became a student. This is absolutely not a whim or just an excuse, but he can see the strong ancestral blood of aomo. If you accept aomo, you can''t run away if you have a strong disciple. Maybe you can arrange Ao Mo to enter the upcoming journey to the West and share the Qi and fortune. But it''s a pity that on the way, except for a virgin, let the lamp burn without success. "So it seems that the little beast is very likely to become a disciple of the intercepted sect! I will be my disciple If there is no such powerful person as the Virgin Mary, how can a newborn dragon be directly brought into the realm of true immortality in just 20 years? The little monk on the side said: "master, elder martial brother Huiling died miserably. We can''t help but avenge him." The little monk is the brother of Huiling monk. Now that his brother is dead, he will not give up. "Huineng, you are also my disciple. Why can''t you let go of greed, anger, ignorance and hatred? If you have such a thought again, I will not blame you for driving you out of Buddhism. " Little monk Huineng knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to speak. The lantern was silent for a quarter of an hour, then he said: "now that the stone monkey has been born, the journey to the West planned by the Buddha will start soon." "The monkey king, as one of the key figures in the Western Heaven, needs a weapon." "Huineng, you should go to the far west to look for the king of kalouluo, and let him go to the East China Sea. When the monkey is making trouble in the East China Sea, you can directly capture naomo." Hearing this, Huineng''s sad face was full of joy and cried: "respect Buddha''s law!" Although monk Huineng has been a Buddhist for a long time, he knows many things. Najialouluo is the Dharma protecting bird of Buddhism, and the Buddha has positioned himself as one of the eight Buddhists. The king of kalouluo is the existence of golden immortal level, and his strength is superb! It is said that when the ancient dragon clan declined, the kaloulos hunted the real dragon for food. This is the natural enemy of the dragon clan! If the king of carousel had done it himself, how could the small animals in the East China Sea survive? The little monk Huineng left the big snow mountain to look for the king of kaluro. ¡­¡­ Far away in the East China Sea, aomo, who had just taught general Yasha the law of the netherworld, suddenly frowned. He felt a bad premonition in his heart. "It seems that someone is targeting me!"Aomo extracted the red Jiri horse monkey''s talent: knowing Yin and Yang, knowing personnel, being good at going in and out, avoiding death and prolonging life. Although the red Jiri macaque may be due to the complex blood, so that the extracted talent attribute is very weak, but Ao Mo can strengthen ah! Aomo consumed all the current enhancement points, and directly raised this talent to the full level that can be reached at present. Avoiding death and prolonging life, pursuing good fortune and avoiding misfortune is already his instinct! He had such a premonition in his heart that he would never be wrong. "However, this premonition is not strong at the moment. It seems that it will not come soon. However, I have to make a breakthrough. Zhenxian, it is too weak!" If Mo Chen''s calculation is correct, Sun Wukong will be able to reach the level of Jinxian when he returns from Lingtai mountain. I, the sage disciple, can''t fall behind. At present, there are several ways to break through the real immortal quickly and become a golden immortal level: 1. The star Hall of the goddess of the golden spirit now he has extracted the star light attribute. If he can go to the star hall to practice, he can gather the power of the star light and practice quickly. But this plan was quickly denied by AO Mo, and the star hall was in the heaven after all. No matter how powerful the elder martial sister of the goddess of the golden spirit is, she has also said that before the star body is cast, it can not be done from the virtual to the real, and can not get rid of the shackles of the list of gods. So it was not a good choice for him to go to the Star Palace. 2. Under the seal of the deep sea. ZuLong, rising from the ocean, is also a deep-sea Jedi. In the past, when ZuLong had not become a Taoist priest, he fought with numerous fierce beasts in the deep sea, and finally came out of the way to end the robbery of fierce beasts. It is precisely because of this that ZuLong has gained the luck of an era. Now that aomo has obtained the ZuLong scale and wants to rise from it, he should follow the example of ZuLong and fight with the fierce beasts in the deep sea. Chapter 14 Now that aomo has made a decision, he acts immediately. He called his father Aoguang to come over and let him sit in the Dragon Palace, while he went straight to the seal. The reason why he didn''t let Ao Guang announce to the public that he had become the Dragon King so soon was that he anticipated the situation today. The situation of the dragon clan at this time is really not good. On the surface, it is still comfortable, but in fact, there are many crises. At this time, the news of the Dragon King''s departure from the palace can not be heard. In the crystal dragon palace, Ao Guang said to Ao Mo with great solemnity: "Mo''er, the fierce beast under this seal is extremely terrible. According to the information handed down from generation to generation, there are also the terrors survived from the first robbery of fierce beast in the world. No matter what, you must be careful." Survived the savage beast? That''s an old-fashioned thing. You know, there''s a law in the world: it''s getting better and better. If there is such a existence, I''m afraid only saints can suppress it. "Don''t worry. I know it." ¡­¡­ Under the deep sea, it is not beautiful and gentle, but full of cold and dark. At this point, the water pressure is extremely huge, even if the real dragon is born to control the water, it is extremely inconvenient to move here. And the deeper you go into the abyss, the more powerful the pressure will be. This is why these abyssal sea monsters are still able to survive. Even if the elite navy of Tianting arrived here, they would not be able to use them. Even if they were not good, they would be in danger of being destroyed. In such a place, aomo could not maintain the form of Daoism at all, only showed that the real dragon of ink jade was swimming freely on the sea floor. After wandering for another ten days, the light of death finally appeared in the darkness. It was a huge seal! According to aomo''s Tianlong eye, the diameter of this seal has reached one million kilometers! It is because the scope of the seal is too large, so we need the officers and men of the Dragon Palace to patrol day and night to prevent any fish from escaping the net. What was suppressed on the seal was a bloody line like a dragon, revealing a sense of terror. Ao Mo''s body sank down, and then said respectfully: "ancestor of candle dragon, I am Ao Mo, the New Dragon King of Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. If you want to break into the abyss today, please forgive me." Ao Mo was very clear that this blood line was actually the result of Zhulong''s brother in the Honghuang era. The reason why the dragon people can sit and enjoy the four seas is that the candle dragon sacrificed himself to strengthen the deep-sea seal at the cost of immortality. Heard Ao Mo''s report, the blood color lines shake. Then a stream of blood light gathered and turned into a huge dragon head. This dragon head is old and vicissitudes. "Are you the New Dragon King? Not bad, not bad. The blood is hundreds of times stronger than Aoguang. This is my Lucky Dragon Palace. " "Do you know the danger under this abyss?" Ao Mo said: "know." "Then why are you going? Is it not good to sit in the Dragon Palace and enjoy peace? " "No. A real dragon can soar for thirty-three days, sink into the abyss of the deep sea. It can be large or small, and do what you want. But today''s dragon has become a dog. " Candle dragon blood color dragon whiskers gently dance, said: "live into a dog is not bad, at least can live." "But if you want to go, go." Aolong''s words are sad. There''s nothing wrong with being a dog? This is what kind of disaster, can bear the sting of the heart to say such words. A bloody door has been opened, Ao Mo without hesitation, a head into it. When Ao Mo disappeared in the sea, the bloody dragon head slowly said: "there is a big brother''s breath on him. Has the era of heaven and earth change mentioned before his brother''s fall has come?" ¡­¡­ After entering the abyss under the seal, aomo suddenly remembered a sentence: when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss does not bird you. Because the abyss is too big, even if he tries his best to operate the eye of Tianlong Dharma, he can''t see the boundary at all. This is a whole new world. Of course, the world is broken. Aozai Mo has no time to explore the world. "It''s not a mind, it''s their instinctive gaze! It''s a monster under the abyss. It''s really terrible. " A huge sea monster with a body length of 800 meters, like a centipede, first appeared. He was full of cold breath and directly hit aomo. "Hum, just his body has reached the level of true immortal, worthy of being under the abyss, so start fighting!"Anyway, aomo this time originally is to fight, then fight to the end! Chapter 15 There''s no end to fighting! Aomo himself forgot how long he had been fighting here. Even if it is a strong body with the scale defense of ZuLong, it is already scarred at this time. This generation of deep-sea monsters were killed by AO Mo, blood boiling, mana boiling! At that moment, the majestic magic power in Ao Mo''s body was completely released. "Shenglong Jue" is running around and breaking the shackles in an instant! Once I entered Jinxian, Shangqing planted Jinlian for me! At the foot of Ao Mo, a golden lotus blossoms, and his body begins to transform. The broken scales begin to regrow and then glow. Broken trunk, growing new flesh and blood. [for promotion to Jinxian, please choose to strengthen ¡¿ the silent aria appeared in Ao Mo''s mind: 1. Strengthen the ancestral dragon''s blood and strengthen it ten times on the existing basis. 2. The power of the stars has been strengthened ten times on the existing basis. 3. Red Jiri macaque attribute 4. Lingming stone monkey attribute Aomo did not hesitate for long, and made a choice directly. "Strengthen the red Jiri macaque attribute: knowing Yin and Yang, knowing personnel, being good at getting in and out, avoiding death and prolonging life." ZuLong''s blood is powerful. If you strengthen it again, aomo''s combat power will be improved rapidly. However, Ao Mo felt that he was not the ancestor dragon, and he did not need to rely on his blood to decide everything. The power of the stars was of no use to the current environment. As for the talent attributes of the two monkeys, they are of little use at this time. But for a while [attribute strengthening is completed, with strong premonition, knowing Yin and Yang, knowing personnel, being good at getting in and out, avoiding death and prolonging life. ¡¿ "I have killed all the monsters in this area. It seems that he should go to a deeper level to fight." But it was at this time that the silent aria panel turned on again. [promote Jinxian and get a chance to draw lucky roulette. Do you want to draw now? ¡¿ hmm? Ao Mo almost forgot that he still had a lucky roulette. "Is it true that the plug-in may be late, but will never be absent from the rhythm? So what are you waiting for, start... " In my mind, a big disc of paper appeared. ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± "I used to be so sand sculpture, designed this kind of dynamic map of spicy chicken, and actually brought it all over the place." Finally, the screen frame! [congratulations, lucky roulette draw reward: congenitally Lingbao Xuanyuan water control flag. ¡¿ Ao Mo:!!! And was suddenly hit by the happiness, Xuanyuan water control flag, one of the five color flag! (there are only four flags for Fengshen, the name comes from the Internet) Ao Mo clearly remembers that the five square and five color flags were brilliant in the first battle of Fengshen. Among them, Wuji apricot yellow flag, ground flame flag, plain cloud flag and unexpectedly, the fifth flag that never appeared was actually drawn by ourselves! Sure enough, luck is the king. "With this flag, I will be able to go deeper and look for the level of Jinxian, or even the level of Taiyi Jinxian Ao Mo used his magic power, and the Xuanyuan water control flag was directly applied to his body, as if it were integrated with his scales. But just when aomo wants to act, he feels strange in his heart. Talent: avoid death and prolong life, pursue good fortune and avoid misfortune! "Since I feel angry and uneasy, it seems that the lower levels are not what I can contact at this time. If so, turn back!" Ao Mo did not hesitate, said to turn back, no nostalgia. When Ao Mo left soon, a huge shadow came leisurely. It was a fierce shadow beast, who was good at hiding himself. His current strength was absolutely comparable to that of ordinary Luo Jinxian! "Gone? Did the Dragon cub go away so simply? Did he find out about me "It''s a pity that if he goes deeper, I can kill him directly. Even if it''s the old candle dragon, it''s too late to save it." Ordinary ferocious beasts, even at the level of Jinxian, have low intelligence, only the instinct of killing. But if the strength is strong enough, there is extraordinary wisdom. Obviously, this is one of them. In fact, in the late stage of the Mo Chen battle, many abyssal monsters were driven by it to catch dragons. But he thought there that he thought his plan was going to succeed, and ink dust actually brake directly! It made him feel like a dog. "The candle dragon must have found me..." Where did he know that this is the God of aomo Intuition!¡­¡­ When Ao Mo returned to the Dragon Palace, Monkey King also stepped on the somersault cloud to return from the sanxingxieyue cave. It has been more than ten years since I went to sea to find immortals. This monkey misses the monkey grandsons of Huaguo Mountain too much! Chapter 16 Aomo returned to the Dragon Palace, and immediately returned Ao Guang, Ao Yi, general killer whale, Prime Minister GUI, general Yasha and other backbones of the Dragon Palace in Donghai. "See your Majesty the Dragon King!" When they saw Ao Mo, they felt his more powerful majesty and were surprised. Obviously, they have already guessed the change of aomo at this time. Aomo did not wait for them to ask questions, directly said: "father, and all of you, this king benefited a lot this time, and now has been promoted to Jinxian." Hearing this, Ao Guang was so excited that he burst into tears. Aoyi, the second elder brother of aomo, is also yearning for and admiring. "Great "I Dragon Palace, finally there are golden immortals, my dragon family, finally have golden immortals!" It should be noted that in the past innumerable years, among the dragon clan''s inheritance, Zhenxian has been the peak. Their blood seems to be blocked by mysterious shackles. No matter how hard they try to cultivate, there is no effect. Why is the Dragon King of the four seas so depressed and decadent? Because there is no hope of practice. Since no matter how hard you try, you can''t break the shackles, and you can only live in the realm of true immortals in your whole life, what else can you do if you don''t enjoy yourself in the following days? But now, Ao Mo broke the shackles! The new king of Donghai Dragon Palace has successfully broken through to the golden immortal realm! That''s the hope! Aomo stopped the crowd, he was very determined to say: "father, and you calm down for a while, since I have broken through to Jinxian, then I will let everyone continue to break through." "In the future, our dragon palace will not only have golden immortal masters, but also Taiyi Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian masters." They knelt down again and said sincerely, "I will fight for your majesty!" "General Yasha, what happened in the East China Sea recently? In addition, before I left, I asked you to send someone to monitor Huaguo Mountain. How is it now? " The night fork general in black armor immediately knelt on the ground and said: "Your Majesty the Dragon King, everything is fine in the East China Sea during your absence. But recently, it seems that there are some strange birds in the sky of the East China Sea Strange bird? Ao Mo brows a frown, intuition tells him, the danger that he feels at the beginning may be related to this strange bird. "There are images. Show me." At this time, Aoguang suddenly sighed and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King doesn''t have to see it. This strange bird is Carolus." Ao Mo frowned and said, "father, but in the ancient times, I was regarded as a Garou bird for food." "Exactly." Ao Mo sneered and said, "hum, it seems that this is the method of lighting the lamp that doesn''t need to be shamed." He just thought about it and guessed the calculation of lighting the lamp: "I''m afraid it''s not to take advantage of the monkey king''s making a big fuss in the Dragon Palace to seize the sea god pearl directly. No, even kill me?" "Mo''er, or Can you contact the Virgin Mary and ask her to come out? " Don''t worry, I don''t have to worry about it "How about Huaguo Mountain?" General Yasha continued to report and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, just a few days after your return, Huaguo Mountain suddenly became lively. With a huge sound, it directly shook the 72 cave of Huaguo Mountain. I think it''s the monkey you mentioned coming back." After hearing the news, Ao Mo chuckled and said: "good, general Yasha, recently sent more experts to inspect the whole world. I thought that in a few days, there will be guests coming to our dragon palace. This is just to check the success of your cultivation in recent decades. Don''t lose face of my dragon palace." General Yasha solemnly said: "I will obey your orders. I will certainly not disgrace your majesty." ¡­¡­ However, on the Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king showed great prestige, defeated the Hun Shi demon king, and awed 72 demon caves. He was awe inspiring for a moment. But he didn''t have a good weapon, which made him very worried. But at this time, an old ape stood up and said: "why don''t you go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea? The old dragon king of the East China Sea is rich and has weapons that can be seen by the king! " When Sun Wukong heard this, he burst into laughter: "Miaomiao, my old sun is going to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and I will definitely ask for the weapons I can use!" Chapter 17 When monkey king went into the sea, aomo already knew it. Not only that, but also aomo saw a terrible strange bird hidden above the border of the East China Sea. Aomo was very clear about it, that is, garulo. "Sure enough, as I expected, this garulo wanted to take advantage of the monkey king when he was making a scene in the Dragon Palace. It''s just a pity Will I let you do it? " Monkey king used a method to avoid water, and then entered the East China Sea. Now that the monkey has mastered great mana, he can come and go freely even in the East China Sea. Soon after, he saw a crystal dragon palace shining. When the monkey turned his eyes, he immediately showed a happy look and thought, "is this the crystal dragon palace? It''s really magnificent indeed "How comfortable would it be if there was such a palace in my grandson''s Huaguo Mountain?" "However, since the Dragon Palace is so rich, I should give some treasures to my grandson later, hehe, hehe..." The monkey said that, his body was about to enter the Dragon Palace. But at this time, two steel forks suddenly appeared from the water wave and stabbed directly at his monkey eyes. "Well! Where did the guy come from, dare to offend my grandson? " His body suddenly turned over and avoided the steel fork. In his eyes, two monsters were twice as tall as him, covered with green scales. The monkey king was shocked and thought: "with my old sun''s magic power, I didn''t feel their existence just now! If it wasn''t for their weak mana, something happened when they hurt me. I''m afraid I haven''t noticed it now. " When Sun Wukong was still thinking about these things, the two yecha generals suddenly said, "bold, how did you come from the monkey? Why did you break into the Dragon Palace?" Sun Wukong laughed and said, "two of you, my old sun is a neighbor of the Dragon Palace. I''m here today. I want to borrow weapons from the Dragon King." To borrow is actually to buy and sell five books. Two night fork immediately said: "and wait here, their own people go to the Dragon Palace to report." Sun Wukong was immediately displeased. Now he has become an immortal Dharma. This is the time when he is in high spirits. In his opinion, it is all a crime for the Dragon King not to meet him, but to let himself wait? So the monkey drank fiercely, and said, "my old sun has already made great achievements in cultivation and got immortals. How dare you two yecha stop him from going to death?" This monkey king body a straight, also does not scruple directly toward two night fork in the past. The monkey was born to be the unscrupulous master, otherwise he would not make a big fuss in the heavenly palace in the future. What are the lives of the two sea cruisers? However, he just started, in the blue wave, there were dozens of steel forks again, and at the same time, he inserted them into the monkey king. Sun Wukong was suddenly surprised. Although he had expected that there were other yaks hidden in the water, he did not expect that there would be so many Yaks in the water, and he had already surrounded himself! "These yaks are so weird that they can''t be found out?" He knew there that this was a special ability in the law of the netherworld taught by AO Mo - diving invisibly! Yecha, the God of death hidden in the water in ancient times, is extremely weird. As long as there is water, they can completely dissolve themselves in the water. However, with the decline of the ancient dragon palace, the situation changed, so that even the diving of Yasha was lost. Now they have been re taught by AO Mo, so that they can finally reproduce the ancient heritage. Of course, this is only one of them. What aomo, the New Dragon King, has mastered and passed on to them is definitely more than that. In addition to the invisible body method of diving, there is also a set of battle array. In a flash, hundreds of Yaksha appeared. He stabbed the monkey king directly. "No, I can''t hide it!" Sun Wukong''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that his first battle was so passive. These steel forks stabbed him, and he could not escape. After all, this is not on land. Even if there is a way to avoid water, he is not good at water war. Since there is no way to avoid it, you can directly crush it with mana! "Do, you want to die!" A powerful mana was released, which directly condensed the surrounding waves and blocked hundreds of steel forks. Sun Wukong showed a grim smile and said with pride: "Hey, hey You brutes dare to block your granddad''s way. You''re looking for death But it was at this time that a shadow suddenly came out and stabbed directly into the monkey''s forehead at a very fast speed. "Not good!" If it''s just an ordinary Yasha, of course, Monkey King will not be in the eye.But at the moment, it is obviously not an ordinary guy, judging by his perception, this is at least a real immortal level master shot! "My old sun is a man who can''t be broken!" After he roared, his more powerful mana erupted. He actually formed a whirlpool in the sea, and then directly flicked the light and shadow away. Chapter 18 "Well, which one are you? It''s not a hero to attack like this!" Sun Wukong covered his chest with pain and pointed to general Yasha. General Yasha did not answer his question, but said in a cold voice, "break into the Dragon Palace, die." This time, Monkey King was really angry. He is the king of Huaguo Mountain. Who is not afraid of him? But now, I didn''t even see the Dragon King''s face, so I was blocked out. "Well, well, you really annoyed my grandson." The monkey was holding the method of avoiding water, while he was about to move his hands and feet. But at this time, a huge shadow appeared. It was a humanoid creature ten meters tall. "I am the general Orca in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. Who are you? How dare you break into the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea General Orca is also a real immortal. If we talk about the realm, he is not much different from general Yasha, but because their skills are different from each other, one takes a strange way, while the other is domineering, so general Orca is obviously more dignified. General Orca standing here, the monkey king some advice. Of course, he was not afraid of the orca general, but was thinking: "I asked the demon king of the 72 caves. They all said that the Dragon King of the East Sea was famous for his reputation, but his skill was very ordinary." "But now, my old grandson has not entered the Dragon Palace when he meets two troublemakers like this. Are those kids deliberately deceiving me?" If you think about it, it''s very possible. These 72 hole demon kings want to kill the monkey with a knife and destroy the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain! "Damn it. You must settle accounts with them when you go back." The monkey king is actually a cunning character, so he said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding!" "My old sun is the monkey king in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain. He is a neighbor of the old dragon king. This time he came to visit the Dragon King specially, but he forgot to bring a gift for a moment." Sun Wukong said so, but he thought in his heart: "hum, wait for my old sun to see the Dragon King." "If the Dragon King really does not have much magic power as the demon cubs of the 72 hole said, then don''t blame me for being rude!" The orca general looked at the monkey king, stood in his place and said, "the Dragon King is busy, please wait for the monkey king." Where did Sun Wukong think that he had been waiting for three days! The monkey finally couldn''t help it. He was not a monster in the water, but the method of avoiding water needed magic power. Even if Sun Wukong gets the power of Bodhi, it is not a way to consume it. So, Monkey King''s brain moved, immediately had an idea. The monkey said in his heart, "change!" Later, he turned into a fish and mixed into it as the fish passed by. Then he wandered towards the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. When the monkey left, the water again showed the shadow of general Yasha. "Well, your Majesty was so sure that he guessed that the monkey would behave like this." In fact, in recent days, general Yasha has been secretly monitoring the monkey king. If he wants to stop Monkey King, he can just do it. But he did not do so, because it was ordered by his Majesty the Dragon King himself. ¡­¡­ Monkey King wandered among the fish, and then found the direction of the crystal dragon palace, and then he wandered directly towards the Dragon Palace. However, at this time, the fish were suddenly frightened and wandered around to get rid of it. But after a while, only the monkey king was changed by this ugly fish. Monkey King wonder, this good end, this group of silly fish do what the ghost, how to leave so. But after a while, he finally found something wrong, but at this time there was a huge sea monster staring at it. The sea monster seemed to take the monkey king as food, and jumped at him immediately. Monkey King is really muddled. What is this guy crazy about? However, this sea monster actually has the ability to kill the real immortal, muddled! He had wanted to sneak into the Dragon Palace, but he didn''t want to be exposed at this time. He could only chase the direction of the fish. ¡­¡­ "This monkey is interesting." Sun Wukong did not know that all his actions were seen in the eyes of today''s Dragon King. The emergence of these fish schools, where is accidental, are all aomo''s design! At this time, the direction of the fish swimming is the direction of the carolo. As for the sea monster, it was captured by AO Mo when he was training under the abyss, which can be regarded as a more obedient one. Ao Mo originally wanted to use him as the mount of the general Yasha, but now it is just useful."Second brother, it''s your turn to perform next." Ao Yi, once the second prince, solemnly said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. You will surely lead him down." Ao Mo nodded and said, "be careful. Once something is wrong, go back to the Dragon Palace directly. Don''t force it." "Don''t worry, your majesty. I know it in my mind. Besides, I don''t fight with the king of calaulo or the monkey. I just walk around and act as a gangster." After finishing saying that, aoyi swam to the direction of the fish group valiantly. Chapter 19 The king of kaluro sits in the sky above the East China Sea these days. After all, he is a Buddhist, so there is nothing wrong with meditation for a few days. However, in recent days, he is a little impatient. "Strange, the monkey king has already entered the sea. Why hasn''t there been any movement after a few days?" The master of the monkey king is the Bodhi ancestor, and this Bodhi ancestor is the incarnation of the three corpses of the sage of Buddhism. Since he is the master of the monkey king, how can the Buddha not know the temperament of the monkey king? According to reason, this monkey has already upset the Dragon Palace. But now, three or five days have passed! At this time, the king''s eyes suddenly changed, because he smelled the breath of the real dragon! In the eyes of the king of Galileo, there was a twinkle in his eyes, and then he caught the trace. "It''s a real dragon. Although it''s not the one mentioned by the Buddha, his blood is very rich. So, I''ll eat it by the way." Carolo is a delicious dragon. In fact, in the early days of the flood, the kalouluo people were almost the meat raised by the dragon people. Every year, they attack the young people and let them eat. Therefore, the kaluro people hate the dragon people very much. It is precisely because of this, after the decline of the dragon people, the kalouluo people have been fighting for their lives to kill the dragon people, and they are known to the outside world that they have been eating the dragon people since ancient times. In the East China Sea, there is indeed a green dragon. He seems to be chasing something. But the king of Galileo did not care. He immediately revealed his archetype and immediately fell from the sky. What he has to do is simple: swallow! Will those fish schools and aoyi this one cyan Brown real dragon at the same time swallow the matter! The green dragon seemed to be stunned by the sudden changes in front of him. Almost in an instant, he fled directly to the sea. But how did he let go? He flapped his wings, accelerated his fall, and at the same time the terrible suction continued to puff and puff. The fish were soon swallowed up by him. However, the tragedy happened at this time! All he heard was a roar: "do! Where is the ugly bird from? How dare you swallow my old sun? You are looking for death But the monkey king showed the archetype directly, and then he went directly to the king of galloro. Sun Wukong is really depressed. In order to avoid revealing the truth, he follows the fish. However, he did not think that a silly bird would suddenly fall in the sky and he would eat him. At this time, he was even more confused. "What''s the matter? What happened? It''s just a school of fish. How can a monkey come out? " After three consecutive questions, Monkey King''s fist has arrived. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" After a few punches, Sun Wukong didn''t leave any strength, which made the king of kaluro dizzy. "Wait a minute. There must be some misunderstanding in it." The king of Galileo showed the way and opened the distance from the monkey king. It was just a slight relaxation, and he had already figured it out. Will appear in the East China Sea Monkeys, in addition to the monkey king, who else? It''s just why the monkey king didn''t ask for weapons from the Dragon King. Instead, he became a little fish mixed with the fish, but he couldn''t understand. "Is this monkey king''s head into the water, become an idiot?" Seeing that Sun Wukong was going to call again, the king of kalouluo didn''t want to fight with him. After all, he knows that the monkey king will be his own person sooner or later, so he can only stay away from the edge. It''s a pity that monkey king has a bad temper. He has suffered a lot of grievances in the Dragon Palace these days, but now he is being eaten by others. How can he give up? So he chased after the king of Galileo and beat him hard. Both of them are very fast, and soon they have left the East China Sea. Finally, monkey king gave up. Not to say he couldn''t catch up with him, but the monkey suddenly remembered that he was going to the Dragon Palace to ask for weapons. "Cough, cough! If my old sun had a good weapon, I would have killed you This is true. If he had a golden cudgel at this time, his combat effectiveness would be doubled. There is no problem beating the king of kaluro to death. ¡­¡­ The monkey king left, and the king of Galileo showed the form of Tao again, and then breathed a long breath. "Hoo This monkey is a lunatic and a psychopath! Is there really no problem for the sage to let the monkey take on the heavy responsibility of traveling to the west? " But, fortunately, I got rid of the monkey."Hateful, it''s really not smooth. I knew I shouldn''t have agreed to the business of burning lamp Buddha. Now I haven''t even seen aomo''s face and got a beating in vain!" To tell you the truth, it is not that he can''t beat Monkey King, but he doesn''t want to fight back. After all, he knows the future mission of Monkey King! In the future, Sun Wukong was seriously injured in the fight back. Or how, how should the Buddhist plan be carried out? make complaints about the extreme pettiness of character in the valley. When a sigh of cold comes, "it''s really the Buddha who sends you here." "Who!" Chapter 20 The king of Galileo was really shocked. He didn''t notice the other party''s appearance at all. This, absolutely is a master! What''s more, just a few words from the other side can tell that the other party absolutely has a feud with the burning lamp Buddha. "No, how can the spirit of the real dragon be so strong? Well, he is aomo At last, the king''s head opened up. Yes, isn''t aomo in front of him? How to say a sentence? There is no place to find, no effort to get. Therefore, the king of carousel laughed triumphantly: "ha ha ha It turned out to be you, a little animal. I didn''t expect that you had come all the way to die. " At this time, the king of Galileo didn''t care why aomo appeared here. All he wanted to do was kill aomo! You know, this time he came, the Buddha who lit the lamp promised him a place of Buddha! That''s quite a reward. Now he is just a Dharma protector. How can he compare with Buddha? Under normal circumstances, he was afraid of becoming a Buddha in his lifetime, but now he can become a Buddha by killing aomo. Are you happy? Aomo smiles and looks at the kaloulo who has already begun to indulge in high tide. He smiles coldly and says, "that''s right. I want to kill you too!" His words fell, and there was a water curtain around him. As soon as the boundary of the water curtain appeared, it immediately sealed the king of Galileo and himself. "No, run away." This is the boundary of Xuanyuan water control flag. It can not only defend, but also trap the enemy, but also isolate the natural chance! In this border, Ao Mo can do whatever he wants! The king did not realize that his death was near. Instead, he mocked aomo. "You little dragon is such an idiot. Don''t you make yourself a turtle in a jar? Forget it, I won''t tell you so much. I''ll kill you first There was a Buddha knife in his hand, and he directly killed Ao mo. "Good come." Ao Mo grabs with one hand, and countless drops of water appear in his hand directly, and then condenses into a long sword. Gather who coagulates the sword! This is the embodiment of aomo''s golden immortal realm. The water sword gathered at will will will never be inferior to the Buddha''s sword in the hand of the king of kalouluo. Then a fierce battle between the two sides began. At the beginning, the king of carousel kept pressing on omoda. The king of kalouluo is an old golden immortal. Moreover, his Buddhist magic power is also very powerful. Aomo seems to be constrained everywhere when he confronts with him. So he was very happy at the beginning. But then he felt something was wrong, because Ao Mo was more and more calm, and the magic power of Ao Mo became stronger and stronger. "You just meant it!" It would have been foolish of the king of Galileo not to understand that aomo was intentional. "Ha ha, you can finally find out that I just want to try you to see how good the magic power of Buddhism is. At this time, it seems to be the same." Between Ao Mo''s words, the water sword in his hand slashed down fiercely! "Keng!" The Buddha''s sword in the king''s hand was cut off. In fact, aomo is very aware of the powerful means of Buddhism, such as the liuzhang golden body, which is praised by countless novels. The reason why he said that was purely to attack the enemy''s mind. No matter whether it''s useful or not, do it first! But the water sword can cut off the other side''s Buddha blade, but it is because Ao Mo is a change state that can''t be judged by common sense! His ancestral dragon blood is very strong now, not to mention his incomparable strength after countless battles in the abyss. Therefore, it is not difficult to cut off the Buddha''s sword. When the king of Galileo saw this, he was really angry. As soon as his body shook, he directly changed into the real body of Carolus and turned into a big bird 300 Zhang long. He was about to break out, but saw Ao Mo suddenly raise his hand and smile, said: "thousand mountain birds fly away." King of carousel??? What do you do when you suddenly say that? Do you want to show off your literary talent? Just when the king was puzzled, a huge mountain fell directly from the sky, and then hit him hard. This is the magic power of the monkey: take the sun and the moon, shrink the thousand mountains, distinguish the blame, and rub the heaven and earth! Although the attribute extracted from tong arm ape is very weak, it can''t hold the power of aomo. Moreover, it is a state of change, and its combat power is far beyond the realm. So moving a mountain peak is the most relaxing thing. At last, the king of Galileo understood the meaning of aomo''s words: the birds of the thousand mountains will fly away. When the mountains are pressed down, the birds will die out?The king of carousel was crushed under the sudden flying mountain and could not move. Of course, this is mainly because aomo used his magic power to make the mountain very strong. Otherwise, the ordinary thousand mountains would have been overturned by the king of Galileo. "Well, you should die." The water sword has been cut at the king of carousel. "No, you can''t kill me! I am a Buddhist dharma protector. I am No - e Chapter 21 Aomo''s attack was really cruel. His sword not only killed the body of King kalouluo, but also directly killed his spirit, giving him no chance to escape. Either you don''t do it, or you give the enemy a thunderbolt. That''s how he did it in his previous life. Therefore, he was invincible, established the "anti Cang" Gang, and became the first person in full service. "If you kill the bird, you can''t sit still if you light the lamp." The king of kaluro is one of the eight Buddhists. He is a Dharma protector with an important position. Nowadays, karolo died because of the order of the light burning Buddha. Lighting the lamp is more or less uncomfortable. Of course, it''s just the beginning. The relationship between pride and lighting will never end there. Because of the sea god pearl, both sides are born enemies. As the saying goes: block my way, die! The lamp burning Buddha wanted to seize the 13 Sea God beads in his hand, but why didn''t he want to get the Pearl in his hand? Only when thirty-six Sea God beads gather together can the great Zhou Tianlai really evolve. In the first war, Zhao Gongming was killed by Lu''s calculation of the seven arrows on his head. However, if Zhao Gongming had 36 Sea God beads in his hand, not to mention the seven arrows on the head, even the six soul banners of Tongtian sect leader would not be able to do anything about him. Thus, it can be seen that there is a huge gap between incomplete magic weapon and complete magic weapon. "Canglong fire, burn." Aomo finger, there is a dragon shaped flame burning. This king of kaluro is worthy of the Dharma protector of Buddhism. His body is really strong. Even aomo''s Canglong fire burned his body for a short time before his body was burned to ashes. "I chased the bird all the way, but I didn''t know where it was." Aomo looked at the surrounding environment, but here are green mountains, green trees, the scenery is more beautiful. He was about to follow the memory of the original way back, but suddenly found that there were creatures walking around. And it happened to come in his direction. After seeing it clearly, aomo couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s a fox spirit, and it''s really enchanting." It was a beautiful and delicate woman with delicate face and beautiful facial features. She was dressed in a white robe, which seemed elegant from a distance. If a mortal scholar saw her, she would surely exclaim that she was a fairy on earth. Of course, she is a fairy, but a fox fairy. Aomo suddenly thought: "I killed the king of kalouluo here. Although my body has been destroyed, there is no guarantee that the Buddha will not have any magic power to trace this place. It is better to persuade this woman to leave." Therefore, aomo took the initiative to go to the fox fairy woman. The woman was walking on her own, and suddenly a man appeared in front of her. She was frightened. Have to say, fox fairy is fox fairy, body has material! When she retreated, she suddenly raised a wave in front of her chest, but it was eye-catching. The woman exclaimed, "ah Who are you? " Ao Mo didn''t expect that his sudden appearance would frighten the little sister. So he immediately stepped back a few steps to give each other a sense of psychological security. Then he tried to smile gently and said: "that Hello, little sister, I have no malice, just tell you, the front is not clear, or don''t go there. " The woman was stunned: little sister She suddenly chuckled and said in a sweet voice: "you are really interesting. Why call me little sister..." Ao mo For a moment, I forgot that this is a journey to the west, not his original world. The goblins of the world don''t know the name of little sister. However, the fox demon has continued to say: "are you also a demon clan? What can I do for you? " She was a little playful, and seemed to be wary and said: "as for the front, that''s my home. Why don''t I know the front is unknown?" Aomo:!!! "Your home is ahead?" That''s not easy. Aomo was sure that although there was no evidence to calculate that he killed him by Buddhist means, the place of his death could still be calculated. But with the Buddhist way of doing things, can not find out the real culprit, but saw this little fox spirit, that is not up is a sentence: bold demon! Then little fox spirit, sudden. In that case, would it not involve the innocent? "Yes, so this little brother What''s the matter with you? Well, you haven''t even told your sister, what kind of demon are you? "Ao Mo shook his head and said, "I am not a demon clan, I am a dragon." "By the way, where are you?" The demon clan, is in ancient times, Hongjun let emperor Jun and Taiyi unite the flood and famine nationalities, unified into a big family, called the demon. But how proud the original dragon clan is, even if ZuLong has fallen, they can not be included in the demon clan. Therefore, the dragon clan has never been within the demon clan. The little fox spirit is frightened by AO Mo''s identity! Although today''s dragon clan has a low status for the heaven court, it doesn''t pay much attention to many big demons with powerful magic power. But for many small demons, the dragon clan is superior! She lowered her head and said in a trembling voice: "little girl jade face fox Huaiyu has met with Tianlong Lord. This mountain is called Jilei mountain, and the little girl''s ancestors have lived here all the time." Chapter 22 This is aomo stunned. He asked in surprise, "you just said, where is this? What are you? " Huaiyu, a little fox, was startled. He thought that he had offended the dragon. He said it again: "tell the Lord Tianlong that this is Jilei mountain. The little woman is a jade faced fox named Huaiyu. She lives in the Moyun cave in the mountain." Jilei mountain, Moyun cave, jade face fox! No mistake! The beautiful fox spirit in front of me is absolutely the fox spirit killed by Zhu Bajie in journey to the West. This little fox spirit is quiet and coquettish, but it''s called Ya Sao. In order to verify the conjecture, aomo asked again, "your husband is the Bull Demon King?" The jade faced fox suddenly showed a surprised color, and said in an incredible way: "Lord Tianlong, don''t make any jokes. The wife of the Bull Demon King is princess Luocha. How could I have anything to do with the Bull Demon King?" "Lord Tianlong, you must be mistaken." Ao mo This little fox spirit is indeed the jade faced fox spirit of Moyun cave, but she is not the concubine of the Bull Demon King. "It''s also true. Even the monkey king''s havoc in heaven hasn''t started yet. It''s normal that the old cow hasn''t taken a concubine." Ao Mo said: "your name is Huaiyu, right? I''m not afraid to tell you that something happened on your accumulation mountain. I''m afraid there will be Buddhist masters coming. If you want to be subdued by those bald donkeys, you can stay here." "If you don''t want to, listen to me and change your home quickly." Aomo is just a kind heart (adrenaline surge!) As for whether the jade faced fox would listen or not, he did not care. In a word, the jade faced fox is dead in the end. This fox spirit listens to Ao Mo''s words, immediately in the heart an exciting spirit. As soon as her eyes turned, she said, "Lord Tianlong, the little girl is lonely and helpless. Otherwise, you should be merciful and take the little girl with you." "Although my accomplishments are not high, I can warm your bed, fold the quilt, wash and cook for you. You..." Aomo:!!! Tut Tut, are the Goblins who travel to the West so active? "Well, needless to say, I''ll take you, and you will be mine in the future Maid. " Well, although there are some of the Beng women in the Dragon Palace who have outstanding looks, but the magic power of the clam women is too low. The reason why they can transform their form is because of the Dragon Palace shape pool. Even now they still have clam shells on their back, which looks strange. This little fox spirit can be different, front convex back, smile up bright and moving. Of course, aomo''s taking her away is not just "the color heart moves." In fact, it is a hidden danger to leave the fox spirit here after all. Who knows what kind of special means the lamp burning man has. ¡­¡­ The little fox spirit was overjoyed and immediately bent down to thank him: "thank you very much, Lord Tianlong." The goblin''s smile is more and more brilliant, it is simply beautiful. This smile, more delicate than peach blossom, more intoxicating! In her eyes, the blue wave flickered, as if it would discharge. This is the so-called eye discharge! It seems that the goblin is not an oil-saving lamp. Ao Mo can more or less guess some of the little girl''s mind, that is to find a strong man to be a supporter. Now, if she didn''t come by herself, it makes sense for the goblin to find the cow demon king as her backer and become someone else''s concubine. Since huaidun is not polite, everyone has a purpose to fly. Xiangyu is in my arms, and AO Mo drives away. At this time, there was a demon cloud flying from the sky. "Well, what a powerful momentum, what a powerful magic power!" Judging from this momentum, the other party is afraid to be a golden immortal, or even the top of the golden immortals. "Isn''t that a coincidence?" In this Xihe niuzhou, besides the powerful Bull Demon King, Ao Mo really can''t think of anyone else who has such a strong magic power. "Tao you, take your time!" A rough and heroic voice came, showing a strong. Then, a first born black feet, dressed in a suit of burly man appeared in front of aomo. "I am the ox demon king of Xihe cattle state. I don''t know where my brother came from?" This Bull Demon King side says, vision already noticed wrong Ao Mo bosom jade face fox spirit Huaiyu. He said, "that girl doll is the daughter of old Niu''s old friend. Please don''t embarrass him." Ao Mo??? What? Old friend''s daughter? Rely on, feelings, you will own old friend''s daughter as a concubine, ah, OK, you are worthy of color in the evil cattle.However, aomo then remembered that in his own time, the old cow ate more tender grass, not to mention his daughter''s marriage, even his granddaughter''s marriage. What''s more, there is no such thing as human beings in the demon clan. It is also normal for some demon clans to combine brother and sister (mating), and even some of the dragon people with impure blood have this phenomenon. However, aomo suddenly thought of one thing: is this cow demon king the Kui Niu that the leader of Tongtian sect sits down? Chapter 23 "Many novels say that the Bull Demon King is the original mount of the leader of Tongtian cult, but in the list of gods, Kui Niu is a big black ox, and there is wind and rain when going in and out. But in the novels of journey to the west, the Bull Demon King is a big White Bull..." Now aomo finally saw the Bull Demon King. Let alone, the feeling of "about to uncover the mystery" is quite interesting. At this time, the small fox spirit suddenly tight Ao Mo, it seems that subconsciously want to drill into Ao Mo''s arms. She yelled to the old cow, "Uncle Niu, thank you for my father''s business, but I went with this Dragon Lord voluntarily. You You don''t have to worry about it. " Ao Mo heard that the plot was just like what he imagined Laoniu is also a bit embarrassed. After all, it''s not so nice to talk about his niece. Of course, this bull''s head is just a mental diaphragm. To tell you the truth, when the old cow should crack, I''m afraid it will be more excited. Anyway, you are just a niece without blood relationship "Niece daughter, this..." "If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''m going to leave," he said "Wait!" The Bull Demon King''s eyes as big as the bronze bell immediately glared and said: "this Taoist friend, my old cow felt that there was a strong magic power confrontation here. It seems that someone is fighting." "One of them must be Taoist friends. I don''t know who they are fighting with?" Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "you make a mistake, that is not me, I saw a monkey chasing a big bird." Ao Mo finished this sentence, then no longer lingered directly left. But where the Bull Demon King is willing to let the little beauty go, so the beast under his seat spits out a bubble and flies towards Ao Mo immediately. Ao Mo laughs and pinches it in his hand. He once again uses the method of condensing water sword. Then the sword in his hand suddenly chopped, a huge wave, directly turned into a crescent shaped, toward the Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon King''s face changed suddenly, showing a dignified look. "Where does your dragon come from? Your magic power is so profound? No, you have reached the golden immortal realm It is the so-called expert who knows if there is one. This old cow is a capable man. He can distinguish aomo''s state at this time by looking at it. He has reached the golden immortal level! He can have such a great reputation in the Buddhist land of Xihe niuzhou, which shows his ability. But he didn''t know that there were still masters of Jinxian realm in today''s dragon clan! Moreover, the dragon people are still so young. Since he is a master of Jinxian, even Lao Niu doesn''t dare to be careless. His mixed iron stick has appeared in his hand. The black iron bar is thick, long and big, and it has a fierce wave. "Boom After a loud noise, the water waves cut by AO mo were directly smashed. The Bull Demon King is interested in aomo. It is the first time he has seen the dragon clan in Jinxian realm. He was about to continue to chase, only to see a light suddenly came. The Bull Demon King was about to make a move, but he stopped in a moment. His cow''s eyes widened, and said in an incredible way, "this is Shangqing Xianguang!" "No, it can''t be wrong. This is really Shangqing Xianguang! What''s the origin of Xiaolong? How can such a pure Shangqing fairy formula come from? " All of a sudden, the old cow was disappointed. Even the idea of going to "niece" disappeared. "This little dragon must have deliberately displayed the secret of immortality! Why? Is it to warn me? " There was a look of pain in the eyes of the old cow, but there were tears in these eyes. "I I am a traitor I am an incompetent traitor... " ¡­¡­ Ao Mo saw that the Bull Demon King did not continue to chase over, and immediately had a judgment in his heart. "It seems that the old cow is indeed the former mount of Tongtian cult master..." It''s true that the purpose of the magic formula is to test the ox king. "It seems that although the old cow is the king of lust, he seems to have a lot of feelings for the interception." When aomo was feeling, he felt that the fox spirit in his arms was directly close to his body, and his chest mouth also felt a different kind of Su Ruan. Worthy of being a fox spirit, you are naturally foxy The Fox Spirit said in a soft voice, "Lord Tianlong, you are so powerful that even the Bull Demon King is not your opponent!" The Bull Demon King is not an opponent? This is to say too much, just both sides are just a trial, where the winner or loser. However, Ao Mo knows that this is the small fox spirit in deliberately flattering himself.¡­¡­ Aomo returns to the Dragon Palace and directly calls a clam girl to arrange Huaiyu. This fox spirit knows that aomo is the Dragon King of Donghai dragon palace. Don''t mention how surprised and excited he is! This little fox spirit even has ambition: to attack aomo thoroughly and become a queen! However, aomo ignored her. After a little arrangement for her, she went back to the assembly hall and called Ao Guang over. Chapter 24 "Father, where is the monkey now?" Ao Guang came forward, and he did not ask what happened to him. After all, there were a lot of things we didn''t need to ask. Only see Ao Mo a face to come back easily, can guess the ending. He said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, the monkey king is now a guest in the dragon palace hall. He is honest and has no arrogance." On hearing this, omoton nodded. "The monkey king is honest now. In this case, let''s meet him." The monkey king was originally an unscrupulous master. If he followed the development of the original journey to the west, the monkey would be in the Dragon Palace. But now he knows the power of the Dragon Palace. Besides, he felt exhausted just by cruising the night fork, and then the appearance of general killer whale made him fear in his heart. Finally, there is the sea monster chasing the fish, which is the real golden immortal realm. I was subdued by the dragon palace! This monkey king is actually very clever. Just after reading these, he has already speculated the strength of the Dragon King. I''m afraid he is very good. Obviously, it was the demon king of the 72 hole who cheated himself, or that their intelligence was wrong. Since the Dragon King is a powerful one, he should be an honest guest. Therefore, he was waiting in the Dragon Palace these days. Although he was very impatient, he didn''t throw a splash. ¡­¡­ At this time, the monkey king is eating the seafloor characteristics of food, such as: steamed seaweed, stewed seaweed, braised seaweed At the beginning, the monkey is really not used to eating, let the monkey eat grass, this is not maltreatment of animals? But after a few days, he really got used to it. He even thought that the seaweed had a different flavor than the fruit! On this day, he was having lunch, but the meal was quite different: fish cooked with seaweed, steamed crab with seaweed However, there was a loud propaganda: "Your Majesty the Dragon King is coming!" Monkey king immediately put down the food, a pair of monkey eyes scattered light, toward the sound to see. Under his gaze, a tall young man in purple and gold robe and extraordinary bearing came out of the inner hall. Seeing this figure, Sun Wukong was stunned immediately! This man is so familiar! Sun Wukong has not yet spoken, but Ao Mo''s words have been passed on: "the monkey king has been waiting for a long time, but my king has been busy recently, but he has kept the monkey king waiting." Sun Wukong stares at Ao Mo straightly. Now he hears Ao Mo''s voice again, and suddenly exclaims: "it''s you! Are you the God who told me to go to sea on Huaguo Mountain that day "You are the Dragon King of the East China Sea Dragon Palace!" Monkey King''s memory is really very good, still remember Ao mo. Knowing that aomo was the Dragon King, the monkey king paid more and more attention to the Dragon Palace. When he was still a stone monkey without magic power, he felt that Ao Mo was unpredictable. At this time, he has a strong mana, and his eyesight has been greatly improved! He looked at Ao Mo secretly, and immediately found that Ao Mo''s body was full of golden light and immortal spirit. That majestic immortal power, actually must surpass oneself! He thought, "my grandson learned the Tao and Dharma from Bodhi. The master said that his magic power is the best in the sky and the earth. Few people can match him." "In those days, my old sun couldn''t understand the method of immortality. But now it seems that the Dragon King is so young that his magic power is no longer under my grandson. My God, the Dragon King is so powerful In fact, aomo''s magic power is not under him, it is much better than him! It''s just that the monkey doesn''t want to admit that he lied to himself. Ao Mo also ignored Sun Wukong''s inner thoughts, just a plain smile, said: "yes, it''s me." "Monkey King, as I said, you have a great magic power, which is very good." This word said, immediately let Sun Wukong feel Ao Mo more profound! Ao Mo said again: "remember what I said to you at that time?" "Remember, you said you would give me a gift when we met again," he said Aomo said: "it is so, come on, carry it up." Later, it was the machete of the Dragon Palace. "I know you want weapons, so try them." This machete is one of the treasures of the Dragon Palace. Of course, aomo knows that this weapon is not suitable for the monkey king. This chopper is not suitable for monkey king. Too light, not enough quality. However, aomo has been blessed with mana, so this machete is very heavy at least at this moment.. This is what Sun Wukong is really doing.Sun Wukong saw that it was a machete, and his brows and eyes suddenly showed the color of disgust. If according to his temperament, he should have cried out. But now the situation is different. He knows that Ao Mo is very powerful. Of course, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. He just laughs and says, "my old sun doesn''t like to use a knife to make a sword, but you can try it." The monkey grabbed it, but the next moment it turned pale. Damn it, he''s a little hard. In order to cover up his embarrassment, Sun Wukong exerts a little magic power. Then he held the sword in his hand. The monkey didn''t know what kind of sword technique he used. He danced wildly, which was regarded as a tiger and a tiger. Then he put the sword aside and said, "it''s too light!" Ao Mo said in his heart: "the ordinary golden immortal''s primary mana is too easy for this monkey." "Come on, go and carry Fang Tian to draw halberd." Even in the later period, even if it was not for Fang Xian, he did not pay much attention to it. Monkey king just started, obviously more difficult, but the monkey''s magic power is really deep. Still can this square sky draw halberd dance. At this moment, aomo probably had a trace of assurance about the monkey''s real magic power, and then he said, "well, it''s the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain. Go, I''ll take you to get the last treasure of my dragon palace, which is the gift I want to give you." When monkey king heard this, he immediately showed his joy. "Thank you, Dragon King!" In fact, he thought that the drawing halberd was almost enough, and it was very convenient to use. If aomo doesn''t open his mouth, he will ask aomo for the halberd. But he knew that once aomo''s magic power disappeared, Fang Tian painted halberd would return to its original form. Of course, the most important thing is that Ao Mo knew that the sea god needle was left by the Supreme Master to the monkey king. Besides, he did not like to use sticks, so he made monkey king complete. Of course, it also has its own repayment of the causal properties extracted from him. Chapter 25 "Come on, go and carry Fang Tian to draw halberd." Even in the later period, even if it was not for Fang Xian, he did not pay much attention to it. Monkey king just started, obviously more difficult, but the monkey''s magic power is really deep. Still can this square sky draw halberd dance. At this moment, aomo probably had a trace of assurance about the monkey''s real magic power, and then he said, "well, it''s the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain. Go, I''ll take you to get the last treasure of my dragon palace, which is the gift I want to give you." When monkey king heard this, he immediately showed his joy. "Thank you, Dragon King!" However, it seemed a little unnatural in fact, he thought that the drawing halberd was almost finished and it was very convenient to use. If aomo doesn''t open his mouth, he will ask aomo for the halberd. But he knew that once aomo''s magic power disappeared, Fang Tian painted halberd would return to its original form. Of course, the most important thing is that Ao Mo knew that the sea god needle was left by the Supreme Master to the monkey king. Besides, he did not like to use sticks, so he made monkey king complete. Ao Mo does this, also has his own repayment, extracted from his body attribute cause and effect. Sun Wukong didn''t know the inside story. At this time, he felt a little empty. "Just now, my grandson has already made a lot of efforts to use the halberd, which is regarded as a treasure by the Dragon King, will be more heavy. If my grandson can''t take it up, it''s not a loss of face? " He didn''t know that the halberd and the weapons in front of him were all magic power bestowed by aomo and deliberately tested him. Sun Wukong took it for granted that the weapon was so heavy. Aomo pretends not to know Monkey King''s mind, but with a smile he walks to the bottom of the sea. At last he came to the bottom of the treasure house. Then he pointed to the thick black pillar and said, "this is the gift that I want to give you. This is the Zhenhai treasure of Dragon Palace in East China Sea. It''s the needle of fixing sea god Sun Wukong saw the first reaction of the sea god needle is: lying trough, good strong, good thick! So his heart became more empty. "It''s over. This time my old sun is going to make a fool of himself. The weapon looks like it''s much heavier than that painted halberd. How can I carry it?" Sun Wukong''s advice is complete Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "Monkey King, are you afraid?" "Don''t worry, just go. Since I give you this treasure, you can certainly take it up." When Sun Wukong heard Ao Mo''s words, he was not convinced: "although the Dragon King is powerful, but my old sun is a disciple of Bodhi, so he can''t look down on him." So the monkey stroked his sleeve (in fact, the monkey hair on his hand), and walked to the sea god needle with a pace that he thought was domineering but actually his relatives didn''t recognize him. "Pooh, Pooh!" After spitting two mouthfuls of saliva, he made a strong force. After a few seconds, he immediately pulled out the sea god needle. At this moment, the light of the sea god needle is blooming! In the original book, the needle of the sea god is pulled out, but the Dragon Palace is shaking, which has triggered a huge earthquake on the sea floor. But at this time, the sea god needle up, in addition to the sound a little bit louder, but there is no movement, or even a lot of waves. In fact, this sea god needle was very effective originally. It was refined by the supreme emperor and handed over to Dayu for flood control in the past. Later, it fell to the East China Sea, which fixed the skeleton of the sea bottom. Therefore, if it is a normal development, there will be a picture of turbulence in the East China Sea after the needle of the God of tranquility rises. But now, aomo''s appearance has completely changed this matter. Now he has 13 Sea God beads on him. As long as he thinks about it, he can hold the endless sea. This will not happen at all. ¡­¡­ After that, Monkey King found the way to set the sea god needle. After several calls, he directly turned into a handy iron bar. "Ha ha ha ha, good baby, good baby!" The monkey danced with an iron bar, elated and elated! This iron stick, from now on, is not the sea god needle, but the Ruyi golden cudgel! Looking at the picture of Monkey King''s exciting display, aomo has no reason to ring out a sentence: Golden Monkey rises to the top of the stick, Yuyu clarifies wanli''ai! Sun Wukong suddenly turned his eyes, then looked at Ao Mo and said, "come on, Dragon King, let''s practice two hands!" After he finished, he did not wait for AO Mo to agree, he directly hit Ao mo. This monkey is a fierce personality. Although he knows that this guy is looking for a competition, he doesn''t show any mercy when he hands, and hits Ao Mo''s head directly. Ao Mo is not disordered at all, it seems that he has known for a long time that this will happen.One side of the orca general directly stepped forward, the thick voice came out: "ha ha ha, want to fight with the Dragon King, after my pass!" The orca general shouldered a pair of meteor hammers and directly met the monkey king. Both sides immediately launched a fierce fight! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ The Dragon Palace is like thunder. It''s very dynamic. Chapter 26 The fighting between the two sides is extremely fierce, and it is the most direct power struggle! All of a sudden, the two sides were evenly matched. For a while, it seemed that there was no winning or losing. However, aomo had already seen some ways and thought to himself: "although the orca general was born with divine power, and the" shaking the sky rhyme "has been introduced, he lacks dexterity. Even if Sun Wukong is in the same realm with him, he is not the rival of the monkey king." Of course, the orca general is incomparable after all. After nearly 100 rounds of fighting with the monkey king, he was defeated. After the defeat of general orca, Sun Wukong''s eyes were even more blazing. He thought in his heart: "hum, your generals are defeated. Now you, the Dragon King, should fight!" But soon, the monkey king directly closed himself. Because at this time, another figure appeared! This time, it was a young man who danced a long gun. He was the second elder brother of aomo! Ao Yi got Ao Mo''s instruction and taught the most superficial formula in Shenglong Jue. Now his blood has been purified, which can be regarded as a great increase in strength. Although it has not broken through Jinxian so far, it has reached the peak of Zhenxian! Ao Yi laughs and says: "Monkey King, you want to try Dragon King''s skill, pass me first!" Then, Monkey King''s another fight began After another 700 rounds of war, Monkey King finally defeated Ao Yi. This moment, he has some breathing. Of course, this is not to say that the strength of the monkey king is not good, but don''t forget that this is the deep sea. Monkey King has to consume mana all the time to run the "water avoiding formula". In peacetime, these costs are nothing, but once in a war, the pressure will continue to increase at an unimaginable level. In the story of a journey to the west, Monkey King encounters monsters in the river. They let Sha monk and Zhu Bajie into the water and lead them out. Only by doing this can we know that he is not good at water war. That''s why the monkey is so hard. Just, this moment''s Monkey King has no mind to start with AO Mo, this NIMA also too bullies the monkey! Aomo said: "Wukong, it''s OK for you to reach out and I won''t bully you. You should rest for a while, and we''ll fight on the shore later." After taking the medicine of dragon palace to recover his vitality, monkey king stood on the sea and stood in the air. He held an iron bar and his eyes were excited. "Dragon King, my old sun came to fight with you two times!" While saying that, he has toward Ao Mo in the past, Ao Mo smile. He just a little, the blue wave immediately responded to his call, a water column against the sky. Ao Mo grasped the water column in his hand, and the water column immediately turned into a long popsicle. Sun Wukong danced the stick with both hands, and beat it down with all his strength. However, Ao Mo only held the frozen stick in his hand and pulled it up obliquely. Sun Wukong is as powerful as a thousand Jun, splitting mountains and rivers. However, aomo is extremely light, just like a child playing. Just from the momentum, the gap between the two sides is too much, monkey king wins! But the next moment - the golden cudgel directly smashed Ao Mo''s popsicle. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to laugh. The ice scraps were like maggots on tarsal bones, covering the whole body of monkey king in a flash! The monkey king, who had just been in a fierce wind, became a frozen monkey. What''s more, no matter how the Monkey King works his magic power, he can''t break free from the ice! "Dragon King, Dragon King, my grandson has taken it, my grandson has taken it!" Since he can''t fight, monkey king knows to beg for mercy. Ao Mo smiles, and then a little bit dissolves the ice on the monkey king. His skill, however, is the most pure immortal method in Shangqing xianjue, combined with the talent from Xuanyuan water control flag and his dragon''s talent instinct. Unless Sun Wukong can press Ao Mo steadily, there is no possibility of breaking free! This monkey has an extraordinary origin, but it''s a pity that aomo has a better beginning! So the monkey king was defeated, completely defeated. The monkey king is a proud master. After losing this time, he is completely in a state of autistic, so he has no good intention to stay any more. If according to the original track, the monkey not only got the sea god needle, but also blackmailed the majestic armor from the Dragon Palace. But now Slip away, Dragon King Ao Mo, a move to frighten him! This strength is also too terrible. ¡­¡­ Looking at the monkey king leaving, Ao Yi on one side, with a calm brow, asked Ao Mo, "Your Majesty, why let the monkey king take away the treasures of our dragon palace?"After aomo became the Dragon King, Aoguang or aoyi, both in private and in other occasions, were called his majesty. This is absolute respect for the Dragon King. As for why Ao Yi asked, in fact, Ao Mo is also very clear. Although it has been thousands of years since the sea god needle was placed in the Dragon Palace, there is no one to use it. But if you take away your own things, you are not in a good mood. What''s more, when the monkey king danced the iron bar, he really showed his extraordinary, which is really enviable. Ao Mo said with a smile: "second brother, you don''t understand. This sea god needle iron is actually the monkey''s Chapter 27 After listening to this sentence, Ao Yi''s face is full of question marks. How could it have been the treasure of the monkey king after putting the needle in his home for thousands of years? Ao Mo naturally would not give him to explain these, just said: "well, let''s go back to the Dragon Palace, today''s World War I, you should also know your shortcomings." Said today''s battle, aoyi suddenly clever down. "Indeed, the monkey king is really powerful. If it wasn''t for fighting him in the sea, I couldn''t support a hundred rounds at all!" Ao Mo said enigmatically: "second elder brother, still have to work hard, this monkey will be more powerful." Aoyi suddenly in the heart of war, heart vowed that he must become more powerful! Ao Mo looked at his second elder brother and said with a smile, "second brother, step into Jinxian as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ When the monkey king left by himself, he was far away in the West. Lighting Buddha is almost self closing, no, it''s self explosion! "King of Galileo, dead?" Although he was still sitting on the lotus throne, his eyes were full of anger. "The king of kaluro was a different species in ancient times, and he was also a strong Buddhist of golden immortals. How could he die?" "Are there any old antiques hidden in the dragon people? Is that ZuLong Jiuzi? " Today, there is no strong one in the realm of Jinxian. Oh, this is a bit of a deviation. After all, there is a yellow dragon, which is not only a golden immortal, but also has reached Taiyi Jinxian! But now that Huanglong is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he is not a dragon clan. However, the dragon people are not without fear. As far as the Buddha of lighting lamp knows, after the ancient war, several of the nine ancestors survived, but they have been missing for tens of thousands of years. Huineng, a boy on one side, carefully said: "Buddha, the king of kalouluo didn''t die in the East China Sea, he died on the Jilei mountain in Xihe niuzhou." "Well?" The Buddha''s eyebrows sank and asked in surprise: "Xihe niuzhou?" Speaking of Xihe niuzhou, he thought of it at the first time: Bull Demon King! There is no way, the Bull Demon King is the eldest of all the demon clans in Xihe niuzhou, and his status is very high. The lamp burning Buddha thought bitterly: "hum, if it''s really done by the Bull Demon King, I won''t do it with him!" ¡­¡­ Far away in Xihe niuzhou, the Bull Demon King is wondering at the moment. After all, a delicate little beauty slipped away from his eyes, which really let him down. Although the old ox has married Princess Tiefan, he has no offspring. This period of time, Princess Iron Fan went back to her mother''s house, so it was a good opportunity for the old cow to indulge himself, so he thought of his little niece at the first time. But where to think of it, it has been preempted! "No, I have to visit my little niece!" Want to go, or not reconciled to ah! So the Bull Demon King thought about going to the Dragon Palace to do something while his wife was not home. "Ah, no!" "Ah, no!" For no reason, the old cow suddenly sneezed twice. The old cow''s head shook and said to himself, "strange, how can you sneeze for no reason?" "Broken! Is it the woman who knows my mind and wants to come back to me? " He didn''t know that it was an old Buddhist calculating on him. As soon as the old cow''s eyes turned, he had come up with a good idea: "yes! When that woman comes back, I''ll make her belly bigger "If the mother-in-law is pregnant, she will not be in the mood to pay attention to me. My old cow is really smart, hehe, hehe..." The future red baby will not know that his birth is also indirectly related to Ao mo. ¡­¡­ The Buddha lit the lamp with a calm brow, and then began to calculate. "Hateful, today''s nature is chaotic and obscure. With my monk''s magic power, I can''t figure out how the king of Galileo died!" "However, the owner of Jilei mountain was once a good friend with that cow. Could it really have anything to do with it?" In fact, it''s no wonder that the lantern Buddha would guess so. After all, the identity of the Bull Demon King is very clear. In fact, he is also a member of the interceptor. And aomo was taken away by the virgin. In this way, it is very likely that the Virgin Mary asked the Bull Demon King for help. Then the Bull Demon King would take the hand and kill the king of carousel. Well, if you think about it, it makes sense! The Buddha who lit the lamp suddenly felt that he was really smart. His understanding was really amazing. Of course, this is only speculation. He decided to be more cautious and take a trip to Xi''an niuzhou in person. After all, the Bull Demon King is not an ordinary demon family. It needs strength and background!If we send ordinary Buddhas, they will be beaten to death by this ox. "Huineng, let''s go to Xihe niuzhou with me." ¡­¡­ But the Buddha went to Jilei mountain to investigate the truth of the case, and the monkey king returned to Huaguo Mountain with the golden cudgel. As soon as he entered the water curtain cave, a group of monkeys and monkeys gathered around him. Chapter 28 "Congratulations, king!" "Congratulations to the king for the return of the magic soldiers..." For a moment, monkeys from all over the mountain, old and young, big and small, with different species, were surrounded. After that, the demon king of the 72 cave of Huaguo Mountain also came to join the fun. "It''s said that the monkey king has come back from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. I don''t know what kind of treasure he brought back!" "Certainly not bad, but the Dragon Palace is so rich! Tut Tut, this monkey likes to listen to good words. If we say a few more words, maybe it will benefit us! " These guys also fantasized that Sun Wukong would bring weapons to them. After all, when monkey king went there, he said that he asked the Dragon King for more weapons to give to the demons of Huaguo Mountain! However, they don''t know how the monkey king can get better at this time? If everything is developed according to the original work, the monkey king will be powerful! After a wave of autumn wind from the Dragon Palace, he was wearing a gold lock armor, wearing a wind speed purple gold crown, and stepping out of the water curtain hole with lotus root silk step and cloud shoes. But now? What kind of rags did he go and what kind of rags he came back with? No, it''s more ragged than before. Monkey monkey grandson is to forget, after all are the same kind, Monkey King will never blame monkey monkey grandson. But what are those seventy-two demon kings? At this time, Sun Wukong heard that the gong and flattering voices were ridicule! Naked irony! The monkey king suddenly became angry and blew his hair: "cough!" He roared fiercely, but the monkeys around him, monkey grandson, and the fawning demons were startled. He then gave a grim smile and said, "haha! Who has no brain, said the Dragon King is waste material, stand up for my grandson "Stand up for my grandson!" The roar was like thunder. Many goblins are trembling and nervous. Finally, under the gaze of Sun Wukong, they also look at a confused monster. That awkward monster is about to cry at this time, this gang of damned guys, how to sell teammates so simply! "King Is Isn''t it? " Sun Wukong did not answer him, but said with a grim smile, "don''t you want to see what weapons my old sun got?" He moved his ear, and immediately a needle fell out. Then he said, "long!" Ruyi''s golden cudgel becomes bigger and thicker. In an instant, it turns into an Optimus Prime. Many demon kings, as well as monkeys and monkey grandsons, were scared to death. At the same time, he admired the monkey king''s ability, but the monkey king pushed the iron bar directly and crushed the monster into flesh and blood. After crushing the monster, Monkey King''s mood is not much better. He said: "somebody, give me Bring the wine The monkey actually began to drink wine, and learned from others to drown his worries by drinking People say that it''s easy to get drunk when you drink sultry wine. So the monkey soon became unconscious. One side of the monkey looked at Monkey King drunk, but did not know what to do. However, after all, they know that the monkey king''s method has been successful, and it will not be a problem to be drunk in any case. So also do their own things, just about alert, do not let those outside demon king disturb his king''s sleep. But the monkeys did not know, and soon after they dispersed, two figures appeared. The two figures, one dressed in white mourning clothes and the other in plain black, were holding the chains of enchanting souls in their hands. The two figures looked at each other. Confirmed the eyes, is the right monkey! So they directly took the chain to the monkey king. It''s a chain, not a chain! It''s used to capture souls. At this time, the monkey king is drunk, even his soul has been hangover, so there is no resistance, Leng is to let the black and white impermanence to bring down. In these two ghost difference slowly disappear, aomo''s figure appears at this time. Soon after Sun Wukong left, he told the people in the Dragon Palace to continue to do things, and then he quietly came to Huaguo Mountain. After all, he is a runner who knows the big story. He has known for a long time that there will be a ghost army to lock the soul. "Is this the ghost of the underworld? It''s really uncomfortable. " It is the so-called separation of yin and Yang. In the words of his original world, this is the difference of the magnetic field of life! That''s why I have this feeling of resistance. Of course, it''s impossible to make him really uncomfortable with these two little ghosts. It''s not polite to say that as long as aomo gets close to these two little ghosts, they will have to go down in smoke."The monkey king has become a golden immortal. With his accomplishments, the spirit and the body have long been combined with each other. How can this simple enchanting chain capture his soul?" "There is something fishy about it." In fact, the monkey king is pitiful. He thought that he could be invincible and omnipotent by cultivating immortal Dharma, but in fact he was in the calculation of others step by step. "It''s a rare opportunity to go to the nether world." Chapter 29 Ao Mo remembers very clearly that in the original book of journey to the west, the nether world is just the worst. In front of the monkey king, the king of Yan is the grandson! But aomo didn''t think that in this world, the nether world would be so simple. After all, the world is connected with the flood and famine, so at least the Empress Dowager exists in the underworld. In the nether world, she is the real boss! Houtu Niang is obviously one of the four emperors today, but her real identity is the twelve wizard! With her ability, it is only a finger to kill Monkey King. However, since the monkey king is the protagonist of the journey to the west, Houtu may not really make a move. However, the strength of the nether world is how, aomo or want to see it in person. By the way, he wants to go to the underworld to read a Book of life and death! ¡­¡­ With the soul of the monkey king, the two soldiers went all the way to the city of futile death. Aomo, who followed closely, was leisurely all the way, looking at the underworld by the way. This scene is far more spectacular than that in the TV series! However, all along the way, there are all kinds of wild ghosts and unjust spirits. Some had their heads broken, some bodies were broken, some hearts had been dug out Some are crying and howling, others are struggling to escape. In short, there are all kinds of states in the world, and there are all kinds of states in the underworld. Of course, aomo is very clear that these little ghosts, in any case, they can not escape the fate of reincarnation. Ao Mo also did not have the mind to pay attention to them how, he just carefully hid himself, followed by the two ghosts. ¡­¡­ But said that the city of death in vain, into the palace of hell. The monkey king was suddenly excited! He suddenly came to his senses. "Well? What is this place? How can my grandson appear here! " As soon as the monkey wakes up, he suddenly regains his original ferocity. He looked around and probably understood something. He didn''t care about the three seven twenty-one, and grabbed the hell soldiers on one side as if they were carrying rags. "Do! What the hell are you two, and where is this? Say it The two soldiers shivered, and they didn''t expect that the monkey, who had been very quiet all the way, became so irritable in an instant. The ghost was scared by the monkey king at first, but when he saw the chain of Monkey King, he had the courage and said: "big bold! You are chained by the enchantment chain. Do you dare to be so arrogant? Believe it or not, I will tell the king of hell that you will never live beyond life The enchanting chain is a very special weapon. Ordinary immortals, even the real immortals and even the golden immortals, can''t get rid of them once they are really caught in the chain. But in the next moment, these two ghost soldiers suddenly look silly! "Sonorous!" After two metal crackles, the chain broke! The monkey king is full of murderous spirit, appears extremely angry. "You just said," tell Yama, don''t you? " "So this is really the hell?" The monkey had been very subdued. After all, he was defeated by AO Mo, which made him feel arrogant. It was because of this that he was so depressed that he got drunk. But he didn''t think that his body of cultivating immortals was captured by the Yin soldiers and captured in the underworld with his drinking skill! Is that ok? You all want my old sun''s life, my old sun is still polite to you! Angry together, the monkey was evil to the gall side of life, he pinched one hand, and directly crushed the white ghost to death! One side of the ghost in black saw this scene, suddenly scared to shiver. "Rebellion! Kill the hell soldiers "Dangdangdang..." A very harsh sound of a bell rang in the underworld and spread far and wide. But after a while, the whole hell was boiling! ¡­¡­ After hearing the sound of the bell, omoton showed a curious look and thought to himself, "this is the death bell. It''s really powerful." As soon as the death bell rings, those around them howl in pain, as if they had suffered unimaginable pain. It''s just that the death bell has an impact on the ghosts, but what''s the use for the monkey king? At this time, the monkey king immediately roared, directly took out the Ruyi golden cudgel, and immediately began to fight! In just a short time, dozens of Yin soldiers had died under his golden cudgel. "Well? Is this monkey going to kill in the hell? Interesting, interesting. It''s a little different from the original one I knowIn the original book, Sun Wukong also broke into the palace of Yama, but not so unscrupulous and murderous. However, aomo didn''t realize that the reason why Sun Wukong was like this was because he was so depressed and angry in front of himself, the Dragon King of the East Sea. He is in a state of emotional irritability, and he will not be happy. However, Ao Mo didn''t have any pity or other emotions. On the contrary, he thought it was a good thing: "well, Sun Wukong is so aggressive, I don''t believe that the real master of Hades will not stop it!" Just when aomo''s idea just fell, a huge Yin soldier with two horns appeared. But Ao Mo saw clearly that although he also carried two horns, he was not a Bull Demon. "This is the witch clan!" Chapter 30 In legend, Chiyou, who competed with the Yellow Emperor, was born with ox horn, which was extremely ferocious and terrifying. Chiyou is the sorcerer, and it is also the most powerful wizard after the disappearance of the twelve witches. Ao Mo doesn''t know what the relationship between the ox head and Chiyou is, but obviously, he is very strong! "When I first came to the nether world, I saw such a master. The nether world was really different from what I imagined. It was really powerful!" He wanted to see what the outcome would be if the wizard clan fought with the monkey king. However, to aomo''s surprise, the wizard clan did not find the monkey king. Instead, he looked at himself. "Well? It''s interesting to find me. " Ao Mo really did not expect that he would be found so soon. I can be clearly used in the "holy dragon rhyme", the stealth secret method to hide themselves. This stealth secret is different from the common blindfold. Its principle is similar to the chameleon''s discoloration, that is, to completely melt himself into the surrounding environment. Of course, compared with this, this transformation method is more brilliant, even the Jinxian''s mind is difficult to find Ao mo. However, this bull headed wizard saw Ao Mo directly at the first time of his appearance. He had to say that this guy was powerful. "Forget it. If you find it, you can find it. It doesn''t matter." If you can, aomo is more willing to hide in the dark, but since it is found, there is nothing to be afraid of. As the saying goes, I have thighs. I don''t panic in my heart. Besides, it is easy to leave the nether world with his present ability. He was ready to fight with the great wizard of Niujiao, but he didn''t expect that the wizard didn''t start again after seeing Ao Mo, but went straight to the monkey king. "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in the nether world This ox horn big witch a drink, immediately have a huge pressure to release. Sun Wukong, who was arrogant, suddenly came to his senses. There was a little bit of essence in his eyes, then he said with a grim smile: "ha ha Where is my grandson? You are very good, my old sun is monkey king of Huaguo Mountain! " "You muddleheaded bastards, how dare you mistakenly catch my old sun to come to the underworld, then my old sun dares to smash you this dungeon!" As he spoke, he held up the golden cudgel and was about to fight against the great wizard of ox horn. Niujiao wizard held a ghost knife in his hand, blocking the stick of Monkey King. He looked gloomy and said, "I take people in the underworld according to life and death. Those who come are those who should die. There will be no mistake in catching people." Sun Wukong immediately roared: "impossible! My old sun has already cultivated into an immortal. How can he still be a dead man if he is not in the five elements when he is out of the three realms? It''s clear that you have done something wrong, but you still want to deny it in front of my grandson? " After that, Monkey King danced the long stick again. But this time, the ox horn wizard opened the distance from Ao Mo, and then said: "Monkey King, your Yang life is really over. If you don''t believe it, follow me." Sun Wukong''s monkey eyes twinkle with golden light. He thought for a while and said: "well, my old sun wants to see what kind of muddleheaded things you guys have done. If there are some mistakes, my old sun will break your hell palace." The ox horn wizard said, "Monkey King, please follow me." After saying that, he should be the first to go to the hall of hell. He didn''t look at Ao Mo any more. It seemed that Ao Mo was just like transparent air. But aomo is very clear, although at the moment his own reclusive art has not been lifted, but the other party is absolutely found himself. Just when Ao Mo hesitated to enter the underworld, a beautiful and sweet voice suddenly came: "king of the dragon, empress, please." "Well?" When the woman said the first word, her arrogant magic power immediately rose and she was on guard. In his heart, however, he was extremely afraid, because before the woman spoke, he did not find the other party''s appearance at all! Thus, this woman is how not simple. Aomo slowly turned around, but found that behind him was a woman who looked neither ugly nor beautiful, neither engaged nor short. But she gives aomo the feeling that this woman is made of water. Although his original world, what kind of women are made of water and so on, but this one in front of him is actually made up of water. Although aomo was on guard, he was not flustered at all. He just arched his hand slowly and said with a smile, "dare to ask where the girl came from and which lady wants to see me." In fact, for the identity of this lady, Ao Mo has already guessed. In the nether world, if there is anyone who is qualified to claim to be the Empress Dowager!Sure enough, the woman said indifferently: "my name, the Dragon King does not need to ask more, as to which empress, does the Dragon King himself do not know?" After that, the woman turned and left. Ao Mo''s heart thinks: "this woman is really high cold fan son." However, since it is the one who wants to see himself, Ao Mo has no reason to refuse. Chapter 31 However, Sun Wukong went into the palace of hell. The king of hell sat on his throne and his body trembled. Such a hell, but not much different from those little ghosts outside. When monkey king saw it, he immediately roared: "Duo, is it you who sent people to hook my soul?" The monkey was only concerned about getting angry, but he didn''t find any greasy in it. A ghost will be extraordinary strength to block his stick, and for him is indifferent. Isn''t it strange that Yama saw him and was afraid to die? However, the monkey was already arrogant, and now it is mad, where will pay attention to this. Seeing Yan Luo trembling, he immediately carried forward his aggressive nature to the extreme, and then stepped on it with an arrow step. "Eat my old sun!" The golden cudgel lifted up and hit the king of hell''s head. Around the ghost soldiers, each trembling. The yama went straight under the table and finally escaped the blow. Sun Wukong felt better when he saw the king''s advice. Then he yelled, "take the book of life and death to me!" Next, the monkey king saw his name, which showed that his Yang life was only more than 300 years, and he had reached the end. He was furious and tore up the life and death thin. Not only that, he also wrote off all the names of monkeys! The king of hell trembled and watched the monkey do mischievous things. However, the great wizard of ox horn just looked on coldly, as if all this had nothing to do with him. ¡­¡­ The woman in black took aomo to a courtyard. The layout of the courtyard is very simple, but it has an elegant atmosphere. Obviously, the owner of the courtyard is a wonderful person. Aomo suddenly thought of a poem: speechless alone to the West Tower, the moon is like a hook. Lonely Wutong deep courtyard lock autumn. However, the solitude here is different from that in poems. The loneliness of the poem is just the pain of the separation of men and women, but what the courtyard reveals, even if you can understand it, can''t be described. In short, it is: forcing too much, Ao Mo''s vision is too shallow. "Let the Dragon King enter the courtyard." At this time, Ao Mo''s heart was a little nervous. Of course, the tension is also to meet, so he adjusted his mind and stepped into it calmly. In front of him was a woman in a long black lacquered dress. Of course, the woman is beautiful. Very beautiful! Jade face fox spirit Huaiyu, in fact, is also very good, delicate face, graceful figure. However, no matter how she performs, her coquettish spirit of fox spirit can not be hidden. And this one in front of you, no matter how you look at it, can only be described in eight words: high above, too expensive! This one, of course, is the Empress Dowager. Aomo old honest implementation of the ceremony, said: "Ao Mo, visit the empress earth." With a smile, Hou Tu said, "the Dragon King doesn''t need to be polite. After all, you are a saint''s disciple, and your identity is indescribable." "Sit down, please." Ao Mo also does not flinch, directly sat down. As for the fact that empress Tu Niang will know that she is a saint''s disciple, Ao Mo is not surprised at all. After all, the real top talents, such as saints'' enrollment, will definitely know. After that, empress Tu waves her hand, and a cup of tea appears in front of aomo. She said: "this is the tea tree of the past, which can increase the ability to understand Taoism if you drink it." "It''s always good for your majesty to drink dragon tea." Aomo''s mood suddenly became very good. Houtu Niang is absolutely the most powerful person between heaven and earth. Maybe even saints should avoid her. After all, she is in charge of the six ways of reincarnation, and she is endowed with the highest merit by the way of heaven. Being praised by such a great power naturally makes people happy. When he saw Houtu, he didn''t worry. He picked up the tea cup directly, and then drank the tea tree. Ding! Use Wudao tea to trigger extraction. ¡¿ [Ding! Lucky critical hit, enlightenment ability increased 100 times! ¡¿ when he heard the sound, aomerton was very happy. He was really amazing. After drinking a sip of tea, he succeeded in extracting the attribute of enlightenment, and it was also directly increased by 100 times! Houtu looks surprised! Because within a short period of time after aomo drank the tea, she suddenly found that the Daoyun on aomo''s body was much more visible to the naked eye. "It''s no wonder that the master of Tongtian sect will accept this son as his disciple. His talent is really so rebellious. Just a cup of tea will help him understand and achieve success. What if he can practice under the tree of enlightenment?"Ao Mo slowly vomited a breath, and then very seriously asked: "Niang Niang, you come to me, but what''s the matter?" He didn''t think that houtuhui, because of his status as a sage disciple, offered himself a cup of enlightenment tea to enhance his feelings. Hou Tu nodded, obviously satisfied with AO Mo''s straightforward attitude. She said, "I want you to take care of someone for me." "Well?" At this time, Houtu already beckoned and said, "xuanming, come here..." Chapter 32 Ao Mo heard these two words, only one voice in his heart: lying trough! Mysterious? If his mind is not wrong, there seems to be one of the twelve Wizard of rain, whose name is xuanming! Is NIMA reincarnated? If so, it would be too frightening! "But it doesn''t seem to be right either, because the sorcerers, especially the first ones, don''t have the original spirit!" In fact, it can''t be said that. Zuwu was born after Pangu''s body. Their body is too strong! In fact, the body and the God are in balance, but when one side is too strong, there will be a phenomenon: the yuan God is completely integrated into the body. Therefore, to some extent, it is that there is no yuan God in zuwu. "Is it true that this ancestor wizard survived the earth shaking war in ancient times and then reincarnated?" It has to be said that aomo, the penetrator, really has an advantage. Once the association of the melon seeds in his head is unfolded, it can''t stop at all. At this time, Houtu whispered: "the Dragon King, she is not the reincarnation of the ancestor wizard, but because she just got the inheritance of the ancestor Wizard of rain, so she inherited her name." "Those who inherit the law also inherit their names. This is also the custom of our Witch clan." Aomo:!!! I see. Thanks to so many reliable reasoning, it turns out that this is the case. But Ao Mo then had a question: "Niang, you are one of the four emperors in heaven. If you say a word, even if you go to Tianting, xuanming girl will definitely be able to rest at ease, but why should she be entrusted to me?" Aomo knew that the heaven was harmonious and harmonious, but actually it was also fighting against each other. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and immortals also have their rivers and lakes. In a word, there are many contradictions between the three teachings and the Jade Emperor. But xuanming as long as hang the signboard of empress dowager, no matter which side will give her preferential treatment. Houtu seems to have known aomo would have asked, she said with a smile: "probably, it is the child who has fate with you." Ao Mo??? Fate, he really can not see this! The girl just now is very cold. He looked at xuanming quietly. Sure enough, xuanming suddenly made a proud and indifferent expression. Ao Mo thought: Niang, the fate between me and this girl seems to be really not! Houtu suddenly took out a thing and handed it to Ao Mo, and then said: "Dragon King, this is a congenital treasure refined by ancestors in the past, and its name is congenital dragon pool. It can stimulate and enhance the blood of the dragon clan." Aomo Dun said in a solemn voice: "don''t worry, my mother, since I have a relationship with Miss xuanming, as long as I have a breath, I will never let Miss xuanming suffer any injustice!" Truth warning, may be late, but never absent! Ao Mo said this, naturally ushered in a burst of contempt of xuanming sister. The empress mother of the earth also said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King doesn''t have to think much about it, because this child inherits the law of rain. Naturally, he wants to practice water courses, and His Majesty''s Dragon Palace is the most suitable one." This point is true, after all, in addition to suppressing the abyss, the Dragon Palace also has the accusation of running clouds and rain. Think about it. Isn''t Jinghe Dragon King dead on this line of clouds and rain? At this time, the empress of the earth again said, "Your Majesty, do you want to watch life and death thin?" Ao Mo a Leng, this empress still really is what all know! Sure enough, it''s too tired to deal with such a senior. The feeling of being seen through at a glance is really uncomfortable. When make complaints about him, the empress Niu Niang has taken the thin tablets of life and death. However, the life and death struggle is totally different from that in the hands of Sun Wukong. The book of life and death is a volume of Jasper with unimaginable mysterious power. Houtu said: "what the monkey king is watching at the moment is the fake life and death thin. My volume is real. If your majesty wants to see it, you just need to move your mind." After hearing this, omoton understood. He said, life and death is thin, so tall things, how can people paint and change at will. The monkey thinks that he is arrogant and overbearing, and directly tears the life and death thin, which turns out to be false. His life span, and even the life span of monkeys, are arranged by the big men in the dark. Think about this monkey is really pitiful. Ao Mo didn''t pay attention to it. He directly turned his mind to check his name - sure enough, it was empty! This life and death is thin and vast, with the name of immortality unknown, but he Ao Mo is not found. Ao Mo forced pressure on the heart of the mood, and then the life and death fight back to the empress earth."Ao Mo, thank you very much." Houtu just smiles and seems to know nothing. She said: "if the Dragon King has nothing to do, you''d better go back to the sun earlier. After all, if you stay in the dark place more, it will damage the immortal body." Ao Mo saluted again and said respectfully: "thank you for your mother''s generous gift. Ao Mo wrote down this feeling and said goodbye." Chapter 33 For AO Mo, this is indeed a great gift! Now, Ao Mo wants to revitalize the dragon clan. During this period of time, he has passed down the formula of ZuLong''s scale. Whether it is general orca, general Yasha, or commander of shrimp soldiers, the strength of general crab has been greatly improved. Even with the help of Yasha army, he could entangle Sun Wukong in the sea. However, this is obviously not enough! Now, with the help of aomo, the strength can be improved, which is just a little bit. But how many creatures are there in the whole East China Sea? Even Ao Mo, the Dragon King, is not clear to himself! The number of soldiers and crabs only may have reached one million. However, among these soldiers and crabs, the one who can really get on the stage may not even know ten thousand. Now with this congenital dragon pool, aomo can open the minds of these low-level soldiers and crabs, or all kinds of creatures in the sea, and let them have a trace of dragon blood. In this way, aomo will soon be able to have a large number of combat effectiveness, strong combat effectiveness. Of course, this is only one of them. He can also let general killer whale, general Yasha and other experts enter the congenitally dragon pool to practice, so as to enhance their blood concentration. That is to cultivate the high-end combat effectiveness of the Dragon Palace. Then, Ao Guang, Ao Yi, and the other four old five, Ao Mo can even restore their spirit! In short, the congenitally dragon pool is too helpful for the dragon clan and AO mo. The Empress Dowager is definitely a great gift. Compared with this, taking care of xuanming is nothing. Of course, aomo''s heart is also clear, although the empress Earth said that this xuanming and the ancient ancestor witch is not related, but she must also be very troublesome. If not, the empress does not have to spend such a mind. ¡­¡­ Of course, there is one more point. After checking the book of life and death, Ao Mo is very sure that his life mark may not exist in this world, that is to say, for this world, he is very special! Fortunately, the Empress Dowager''s words have shown that this life and death is too thin for her to show to others. Moreover, she has a sage master, so there is no need to worry about these things for the time being. Aomo on this side finished his work and returned to the Dragon Palace happily. On the other side, Sun Wukong has also had a brain, completed the feat of writing off life and death. The monkey was very happy and returned to Huaguo Mountain. After that, Yan Chiyou crawled out of the table until the monkey left What should I do? " Chiyou! When aomo saw him, he guessed that the wizard was related to Chiyou, who was fighting with the Yellow Emperor in ancient times. However, he didn''t think that this man was Chiyou''s original master. In legend, the body of Chiyou was split and sealed everywhere. However, his real body is here. This place is really strange. Chiyou looked indifferent, no joy and no sorrow, said: "this monkey made a big fuss in the underworld and destroyed the operation of the place. You should be punished by the heaven court. As the king of Yama, you should go to the heaven court and report this to the Jade Emperor." Chiyou left this sentence and turned away. The two great gods were sent away for a moment, and Yama was relieved. It is said that Yama of the ten halls is in charge of the life and death of all living beings. It is really majestic and arbitrary. However, only they know that their ten halls of hell, after all, are just the appearance of the witch clan, representing the will of the witch clan. Their actions are inspired by the sorcerers. "Farewell to Chiyou, the king will go to heaven." Even if Chiyou has gone far away, the king of Yama still salutes respectfully and solemnly. ¡­¡­ Chiyou left Yanluo hall and went to the previous courtyard. "Chiyou, see Houtu Niang." In the courtyard came the voice of Houtu: "what''s the matter?" Chiyou knelt on one knee and was silent for a moment. Then he asked, "Niang, why did you entrust xuanming to that little dragon? It should be noted that xuanming is the most outstanding Tianjiao of our Wu clan, and perfectly inherits the law of rain. " "Don''t say it''s a great witch, even if she''s a great wizard!" "If xuanming follows me, I am at least confident that she will become the top wizard as soon as possible, and enhance the fighting capacity of our Witch clan to cope with the next catastrophe." She just asked, "Chiyou, can you achieve zuwu?" Chiyou did not answer, but the answer is already very obvious: no! Zuwu, what a supreme realm, invincible flesh, sweeping the world!If only on the body, even today''s sages, perhaps can not compare. Today, it is known as the first secret method of body refining in heaven and earth, "jiuzhuanxuangong" is actually developed by sages based on the body of their ancestors. The origin of the golden body method of Buddhism is also the ancestor witch. Although Chiyou is said to be a wizard, he is the most outstanding one among the rising stars of the Wu clan. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to become an ancestor wizard. "Since you can''t be a zuwu, how can you let xuanming become a zuwu? So, following you is not a good choice. " "As for why xuanming followed this young dragon king, it is enough that he is the ninth true disciple of Tongtian sect leader." Chapter 34 Chiyou was silent for a long time, and finally said with a strong reluctance: I know Chiyou is a very clear person of course, saying more is useless. He can''t make a witch, everything is empty talk. But will he give up on this? He failed in the battle with Emperor Huang, but he would never give up him for a failure. ¡­¡­ Aomo returned from the underworld and immediately called together the officials of the Dragon Palace. After all the people arrived at Qi, aomo said directly, "father, I went to the hell Prefecture." Ao Guang was stunned and said curiously, "what are you doing to the Yinsi Prefecture, sire?" For any God or immortal, the hell is not a good place. After all, yin and yang are two poles, even if Ao Mo has entered the realm of golden immortal, if he stays in the Yin for a long time, he will be stained by Yin Qi and will be ground out for cultivation. "The monkey king went to the prefecture and made a big noise in the prefecture, and he even wiped out the monkey names," aomo said At the hearing of aomo, the old dragon king was completely shocked! "Ah? And there''s something like this? How dare the monkey be so bold! " It is a great crime to destroy the Yin Si and modify the life and death book without authorization. This monkey dare to be so reckless. Aoguang thought of something again, and said in panic: it''s broken, your majesty! The weapon of Monkey King, but from my dragon palace, in this case, will your majesty jade blame me for the Dragon Palace? " Hearing the words of the old dragon king, omerton shook his head with some disappointment. His father, who has been in a lot of strength now, has been so timid. In fact, it is no wonder Ao Guang, saying a difficult word: Ao Guang kneels for too long. His mind has become used to weakness. Why did Aoguang so decisively pass on the position of Dragon King to aomo? Even if his cultivation is strong, he knows his shortcomings, but it is difficult to become a big weapon because of his weak character. "Father, don''t panic, it''s nothing to do with my dragon palace," aomo said "After this, the king of Yan will go to heaven to tell the Jade Emperor, and scold the monkey king for his sins. Then there will be a fight between the monkey and the Tianting." Even if I don''t know the plot of the journey to the west, it is very good to infer. "In this period, whether Tianting wants or not, attention will be involved by monkey king, which is the time for our dragon palace to develop vigorously." Don''t watch the monkey king in the TV series, and there are only oneortwo episodes. But actually, the middle time, at least for decades! For the Dragon Palace, any time is extremely precious. "I have a treasure for this trip to the prefecture. Can you know my father?" Aomo took out the congenital dragon pool. When Aoguang saw the treasure, he began to tremble, and he said, "this is This is the ancient time, my dragon family of the congenital dragon pool! " Aomo said: Yes, this is the natural dragon pool. With this treasure, my dragon palace can be prosperous in the shortest time "I have thought that first, general prawns should select a large number of talents and shrimp soldiers, and the number of them should be at least 100000. The 100000 shrimp soldiers should reach the level of immortals at least." Hearing aomo, Ao Guang, Prime Minister of tortoise and Ao Yi, the former two prince, were completely shocked! "Ten 100000 immortals? " "Gudong..." It''s a little scary, too! You know, the immortal is already the high-level combat power of the mortal, those cholera world monster head, perhaps is the immortal realm. Don''t think that the sky will be very strong, 90% of the Tianbing is not even the immortal can reach. The heaven soldier of the realm of 100000 immortals is definitely a more elite soldier. So the word aomo frightened the Dragon King. "Your Majesty," said Ao Guang, stupidly What are you doing here? " Aomo is still plain, but asked: "father, in the ancient flood, how many celestial immortals are there in the army of dragon nationality and how many immortals?" When it comes to the ancient times, Aoguang is full of pride, saying: in the ancient times, the dragon people were in charge of the flood and famine. The immortal state was at least five million, and the heaven and the immortal realm were almost million If this is not from Aoguang, I am afraid that ordinary people can''t believe it! Near the million immortal strong! Just think of this picture, that is to make the scalp numb. Ao Mo nodded with a smile and said:"I''m afraid that in ancient times, the strength of our dragon clan was more than that. There were countless longzu generals in Jinxian realm, Tianjiao in Taiyi Jinxian level, and dragon masters in Daluo Jinxian realm." "Father, you just asked me what to do? Then I will tell you, what I want to do is to restore the glory of the ancient dragon clan! One hundred thousand Dixian shrimp soldiers are just the beginning. " "In the future, I will let all the three creatures fear and tremble when they hear of the shrimps and crabs." "If I hear of the warriors of the Dragon Palace, they will recite our names!" Chapter 35 Although Ao Mo only has this simple sentence, but let the Dragon Palace present generation, all blood boiling! This kind of picture, even if just think about it, makes people look forward to it. Sihai Dragon Palace, has been kneeling for too long! In the past thousands of years, or even longer years, no matter where the immortal family came from, or the more powerful demons, they would dare to point fingers at the Dragon Palace. Shrimp soldiers and crab generals have always been a derogatory term to mock people. And aomo''s strong appearance may change this situation finally. "We will follow your majesty to the death!" All the ministers knelt down and worshipped Ao Mo, even Ao Guang. At this moment, their faith was really ignited by aomo. "Good, general shrimp dragon, you immediately start the selection work, and in this period of time, second brother, you directly enter the congenital dragon pool, I will run the innate Qi, directly let you step into the golden immortal realm." Ao Yi immediately exclaimed: "I Ao Yi, I will never fail your Majesty''s expectation!" Jinxian, he aoyi must step into Jinxian as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Just as aomo finished the task, a bold and unrestrained voice came from outside the Dragon Palace: "the Dragon King of the East Sea is here. My old cow has come to visit my niece in the Dragon Palace, but I still can''t come out to meet him!" Ao Guang frowned at the sound. Naturally, he knew the reputation of the Bull Demon King. He knew that the ox head was powerful, and it was one of the best in the demon clan. He was afraid that Ao Mo was young and ignorant, and did not know the strength of the Bull Demon King, so he made a strong opponent out of thin air, so he said: "Your Majesty, the Bull Demon King is a bully of niuzhou in Xihe, and has some skills..." Ao Mo raised his hand to stop Ao Guang''s words and said, "father, don''t worry, I have my own discretion." "You go your own way. I''ll meet the Bull Demon King." ¡­¡­ Outside the crystal dragon palace in the East China Sea, the Bull Demon King at this time is majestic in his armor, wearing a robe and riding a water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast. However, he did not break into the Dragon Palace immediately, instead, he looked outside. Since the Bull Demon King was the mount of the sage in the upper Qing Dynasty, he naturally had some eyesight: "strange, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is surrounded by such a large array. It''s really powerful." Although I didn''t intrude into the array in person, I knew that the array was powerful even if I only saw one side of it. Although the Bull Demon King is sure to break into the array, he knows that even if he breaks through the array, he will be in a bit of a mess. So he just yelled. The ox head is thick outside and thin inside. Compared with the arrogant but clever monkey king, he is much more difficult to deal with. However, general aomo didn''t come out to deal with this. Soon, the waterways were separated in the crystal dragon palace. Aomo came out alone. The Bull Demon King saw Ao Mo coming, and his eyebrows immediately picked. The old cow actually came to find Ao Mo, but he breathed a breath and said with anger: "why, is my old cow''s identity too low, or the Dragon King is too busy, even disdain to come out to see my old cow." Ao Mo just smile at this ox demon, light say: "I am not in front of you?" Yeah? Hearing this, the Bull Demon King could not turn around for a moment and stood in front of himself? "You, you say, you are the Dragon King now!" All of a sudden, the Bull Demon King was really surprised. "Ao Guang Abdicated? " Why has Aoguang become a dragon king after thousands of years? Ao Mo also ignored the Bull Demon King, but asked with a smile, "old cow, what''s the matter with you who abandoned Shangqing to come to my dragon palace?" "Don''t you want to marry your niece?" The Bull Demon King''s face suddenly changed, and then a pair of bull eyes filled with rage! His voice trembled and said: "Shangqing abandoned his disciples? Who do you think is Shangqing abandoned disciple? " "Don''t think you are the Dragon King, I dare not kill you, you are looking for death!" The magic power of the Bull Demon King suddenly burst out and turned into a whirlpool to attack aomo. Feeling the magnificence of this magic power, aomo''s heart immediately had a number: "this old cow must have been in Taiyi Jinxian, no wonder it can run in Xihe niuzhou." Aomo in this period of time, although the cultivation of leaps and bounds, but at present I am afraid is not the Bull Demon King''s opponent. Of course, it''s just normal. "You are too presumptuous." Ao Mo''s words fall, and the 13 Sea God beads are suddenly released! Around the deep sea waves were immediately fixed, can not move.Before the Bull Demon King''s anger broke out, he was suppressed and couldn''t move! "Definitely Sea god pearl The Bull Demon King''s eyes were startled, and then he said: "lighting the lamp actually passed the sea god beads to you?" As soon as Ao Mo heard his words, he had already guessed that after he left, the light burning Buddha went to Jilei mountain to explore the news, and went to find the trouble of the Bull Demon King. He gently recruited, and the terror of the sea god bead disappeared. "This is a magic bead, but I snatched it from the lamp. Bull Demon King, aren''t you going to test my identity?" Words fall, Shangqing fairy light suddenly rises! At the same time, an extremely mysterious mark emerged. Seeing this mark, the Bull Demon King actually trembled on his legs and knelt down directly. "Kui Niu, I have seen the true story of the sage!" ¡­¡­ The king of hell went to heaven to sue the emperor. On the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor looked at the fold presented by the king of Yama. After a while, he said: "what a daring monkey, how dare you disturb the underworld like this? It''s really a crime. Which immortal''s family went down to the world and made this monkey guilty?" Many generals and men in LingXiao palace looked at each other. Li Jing, the tallest of all, shook his body and was about to walk out. But at this time, Taibai Venus stood up and said with a smile, "Your Majesty..." Therefore, the first imperial edict of Taibai Venus will begin. ¡­¡­ Chapter 36 "Lao Niu, you didn''t come to the East China Sea to see yu''er, did you?" At this time, aomo sits on the golden crystal animal to avoid water and walks on the water, while the old cow is waiting on the side. At the moment of seeing aomo zhenzhuan disciple''s Qingzhen seal, the Bull Demon King was completely honest. A listen to Ao Mo''s words, the Bull Demon King immediately an exciting spirit. He said in a righteous way: "ha ha, little master, I didn''t come to see my niece''s daughter, but I came to see you!" He called the great master of Tongtian sect leader, so the true disciple of Tongtian sect leader is naturally the little master. As for the little niece of yu''er Yeah? He''s queniujing. Where''s the fox niece? "Since the last one, I''ve been sure that you are definitely the most handsome and the strongest person in the three realms today. It''s just that you left in a hurry last time, so I came to visit you specially..." "Come on, don''t flatter me, talk to people!" Ao Mo directly interrupted the Bull Demon King''s nonsense. He really didn''t expect that this guy was so domineering. This flattery was also absolute. The Bull Demon King laughed and said: "young master, you are a dragon, so my old cow is flattering the Dragon fart!" Ao mo Licking a dog is terrible enough, but I''m afraid I''m willing to give up when I meet a cow. However, the Bull Demon King was just the most humble two sentences, and then he said the main thing: "little master, I don''t know. After you left last time, the Taoist who lit the lamp came to Jilei mountain to seek trouble. Later, I sent him away." "As for coming to the East China Sea, I actually passed by. My real destination is Huaguo Mountain in the East China Sea." Ao Mo a listen, heart way: "certainly so." Aomo, as a passer-by, naturally knows that the Bull Demon King is bound to come to Huaguo Mountain. He is not only the Bull Demon King, but also the Peng demon king, the Jiao demon king, the lion camel king, the Yu Fan king, and the monkey king. These great saints are extremely bad characters. They are powerful and powerful. Not only that, most of them have backgrounds, how can they appear on Huaguo Mountain together? There''s something fishy about it. Ao Mo didn''t speak, and continued to wait for the old cow to say: "Lao Niu, I have several brothers. They agreed with me that it was time to get together in Huaguo Mountain, and then go to see the Huaguo Mountain stone monkey, which was born hundreds of years ago." "If the monkey is somewhat bloody, then pull him into the gang and become the sage of our demon clan." Ao Mo a listen, come again interest, then ask a way: "old ox, you this is to do what?" If other people asked, the Bull Demon King would never say, and even beat him to death. But at this time, Ao Mo was not the same. He immediately said, "so that the little master can know that the living environment of our demon clan is becoming more and more intense due to the prosperity of human race." "Among them, there is that crape myrtle Star King Boyi test, in order to consolidate their own position, continue to expand the killing, killing the demon clan strong." "And when the clan of the human clan opens its branches and leaves, it is also hunting demons and taking pills to show their ability." "Our brothers think it''s time to unite and let the world know the power of our demon clan." Ao Mo heard this, immediately understood their idea. Just, this matter actually also involved crape myrtle emperor, but it is beyond Ao Mo''s expectation. "A study of Boyi?" Laoniu nodded and said: "yes, this is the guy!" "This guy was canonized by Jiang Ziya when he became a God, so he became one of the four emperors in heaven." "Today''s Tianting four imperial, for gouchen, Antarctica, Lagerstroemia, Houtu. Houtu Niang is one of the strongest. However, she is involved in six samsara and ignores the affairs of the sun. " "Then there is the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and the great emperor gouchen. However, both of them have their own connections, and they are from different backgrounds. " "But this crape myrtle emperor Boyi is from no higher position, so if he wants to consolidate his power, he must constantly accumulate his prestige. What''s more, he is the only pure human among the four emperors, so he will spare no effort to kill the demon clan." Aomerton nodded. It turned out that there was such a story under the background of the journey to the West. The Bull Demon King also said: "after the first World War in ancient times, the strength of our demon clan decreased sharply. In order to avoid the eye of heaven, those top powerful people, such as Kunpeng demon master, hid in beigulu island all day long and did not come out to preside over justice, so we can only let our brothers worry about it." "That monkey was born stone monkey. When he jumped out, he made a lot of noise. My brother and I noticed him for a long time, so we sent him to take it and pay attention to him in Huaguo Mountain." "Recently, I know that the monkey has already possessed extraordinary powers, so I specially gathered my brothers to meet with the monkey." Through the Bull Demon King''s words, Ao Mo finally knew a lot of inside information. However, he also knows that the idea of the Bull Demon King and others is very good, but it is a pity that the reality is cruel after all.They want to draw the monkey king into the demon clan, but they don''t know that monkey king has long been favored by Buddhists. Even the Bodhi ancestors who taught him his skills are the three corpses of saints! Under such circumstances, how could they bring Sun Wukong into the gang? "Well, young master, a brother has already come!" Chapter 37 Aomo followed the direction pointed by the Bull Demon King and saw a huge golden bird flying towards here in the distance. The giant bird is monstrous and domineering. When it comes to momentum, it is not under the Bull Demon King at all! "Young master, this is my second younger brother, Peng demon king!" Ao Mo nodded and said calmly: "well, I know this demon. It is said that he is the son of Kun Peng and inherited his father''s talent. He flies extremely fast and is extremely terrifying, isn''t he?" As soon as the bull demon king listened, he looked higher at Ao mo. "Young master, I admire you very much. You even know the secret." You know, after the ancient Lich war, the demon master Kun Peng was very low-key. After hiding himself in the depths of beigulu Island, the old man never stepped forward. After the Lich war, I''m afraid they don''t know his existence. Few people know the connection between the king of Peng and the king of Kun Peng. But Ao Mo is even clear about this matter! Just when the Bull Demon King was surprised, the Peng demon king had already arrived nearby. He was arrogant and overbearing, with a pair of unique voice that I am the second generation of demon: "brother Niu, I will also come!" But this fellow then saw Ao mo. He looked at Ao Mo with strange eyes, and then looked at the Bull Demon King, and then showed a strange smile: "brother Niu, this little brother is so handsome, brother Niu''s taste should not be..." Boom! This Peng demon king''s words have not finished, the old cow directly drew out the wind and fire stick to beat the sea directly, because the impact force is too big, immediately aroused the huge spray. But Lao Niu is very aware of the Peng demon king''s temperament. He is used to it with no scruples. He is just about to utter bad words. If at ordinary times, everyone is of the same quality, jokes or casual, but this time the Bull Demon King does not want to give this young master a bad impression. He still hopes to be able to return to the saint''s door again! So, the Bull Demon King beat very hard! It is also a pity that the Peng demon king is highly cultivated and has strong magic power, so he can be safe and sound. If it had been for other people, I''m afraid it would have been broken and gone. The demon king Peng was struck by a stick, and his headache was about to crack. Even the bird hair on his head was knocked off a lot. He jumped straight out of the sea with his head in his arms and was about to scold. But he saw that the Bull Demon King said to him very seriously: "brother Peng, this is my little master of the Bull Demon King. You''d better show some respect." This time, the Peng demon king was a bit confused. He had known the Bull Demon King for so long. He had never seen the Bull Demon King show such a heavy look. The demon king Peng felt that he was wronged. He had been beaten for no reason. How could it be that he did something wrong? However, he had a keen grasp of a word. "Young master?" "Where are you from, brother Niu?" This Peng demon king is the son of Kunpeng demon master after all. Naturally, he knows the origin of Laoniu. He can call him "little master". It can be seen that his identity is so good! "Is it possible that..." "Good! This is aomo, the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He is also a new true disciple of my great master When the demon Peng heard this, he was surprised. "Unexpectedly It''s really a saint''s disciple! " He knows what it means to be a saint! Zhenzhuan, it is connected with the Qi Yun of jiejiao and sage itself. Peng demon king thought in his heart, "is it that the master of Tongtian cult is not willing to be lonely, and he wants to earn face by robbing him in this amount?" In fact, his father has repeatedly warned him to try to keep a low profile during this period of time. After all, catastrophe is imminent and changes are endless. Also let him not walk outside, but he really can''t stand loneliness to come out to jump. I also got to know the brothers Lao Niu. "Wait! The Dragon King of the East China Sea Isn''t Donghai Dragon King Aoguang? At this time, Ao Mo smiles and stretches out his hand, and says with some kindness: "brother Dapeng, hello." Peng demon king is a little confused. What does this mean? Aomo said: "handshake is a way to express friendship. Previously we had a little misunderstanding. Now let''s shake hands and let''s treat it as a misunderstanding." Oh, it turns out that shaking hands is a way to express friendship. I don''t know that he came out of beigulu island. His feelings are now popular in all three circles! It''s really bad behavior to think of the sage''s disciples as the forbidden fish of the old cow. So Peng demon king is very enthusiastic to hold Ao Mo''s palm, said: "little master, just my mouth is not covered, you can not care."Ao Mo is very polite to smile, but at this time his mind is in his mind. [trigger extractable attributes Extraction failed Extraction failed ¡¿ [extraction failed ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Ao Mo said in his heart, "eh? What''s the matter? Is the probability of extracting attributes so low, is my lucky attribute not enough? " On the other hand, the Peng demon king''s heart is open again. "Does it take that long to express friendship Shaking hands with an old man is really I''m not comfortable. Forget it. After all, he is the true story of the sage. He just offended him again. Bear with me... " Ding! Attribute extraction succeeded ¡¿ [gain attribute: Storm speed! ¡¿ [get attribute: space jump! ¡¿ [acquisition attribute: power of swallowing! ¡¿ all of a sudden, three attributes were extracted, which forced my demon king Peng! Chapter 38 Ao Mo with a satisfied smile, let go of Peng demon king''s hand. However, the smile always felt strange in the eyes of the demon king Peng, which scared him to keep a distance with AO Mo unconsciously. In fact, Lao Niu was also puzzled. If he had not known Ao mo before, he would have thought that his little old friend had any special hobby like the traitor Ding Guangxian. Ao Mo, with an enigmatic smile, said: "brother Dapeng is really gifted. I''m afraid he has inherited many talents of his father, demon master. I admire him!" On hearing Ao Mo''s words, Peng demon king was surprised. "This Brother Niu... " He thought it was the Bull Demon King who told Ao Mo these things, but it was not right. The talent attribute of a monster is absolutely secret. Although everyone is a brother, he has never told Lao Niu. Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, did not care to say: "it is only some shallow wait-and-see means, plus speculation." There is a saying: the more understatement, the more bullish. The Peng demon king immediately said to himself: "worthy of being a saint''s disciple, he must have the ability to deduce the sky. Fortunately, he has just had a friendly friendship with him, otherwise it would be bad to be missed by this guy." He did not know, just in their own attributes have been aomo to extract. Moreover, after aomo extracted his talent attribute, he can also strengthen it! Maybe before long, Ao Mo will surpass him in speed, space and the talent of swallowing the way. Just between a few people''s greetings, several figures came from the distance. Naturally, these are their other brothers. When aomo looked at it, he immediately felt happy and thought: "all the attributes are here, OK, OK, OK!" His ancestral dragon blood is indeed strong, but these big monsters have their own origins. If you can extract their attributes and integrate them into one, they will definitely have great power. Aomo adheres to a principle, no matter whether the attribute is useful or not, more is always correct! "Brother Niu, I''ll eat it later!" "Brother Niu, I''m coming. Ha ha It turns out that Dapeng has also arrived... " All of a sudden, three big demons came, namely, King Yu, King monkey, and king lion and camel. As a result, in addition to the North Sea Jiao demon king, aomo knew that the six great saints who had worshipped Sun Wukong had arrived. The Bull Demon King introduced to Ao Mo with great solemnity. From the words, we can see that the Bull Demon King attached great importance to them. This is a very high status among the sages themselves. His own realm is also Taiyi Jinxian. Naturally, his vision is more unusual. He can be regarded as a brother. Of course, it is not a simple role (he has not yet made a vow at this time) Ao Mo''s eyes first fell on the two monkeys. Although both King Yu and King monkey are monkeys, their origins are different. The king monkey is a snow-white macaque, while the king Yu is the prototype of a golden monkey. Both of them are powerful, just like the monkey king who just separated just now. But the breath is different between the three. Ao Mo, the king of Yu fan, remembers that he later called himself the great sage of driving gods. There is a way that his name is more important than his name. From this name, we can roughly judge his magical power. However, the monkey king, who is self styled as a saint of ventilation, does not know what kind of wind he shares. In this wild world, monkeys are very strange. The other is a lion camel king. This lion camel king is the blood of a fierce beast in the ancient times. It is said that the ancestors were also the terrible beings who could fight against the ancestors. Aomo repeated his old skills, shaking hands with the monkey king, Yu Fan king and lion camel king. His intention is needless to say, and this time aomo''s lucky attribute played a role again, a Extraction! Ding! Trigger extraction, extract attribute successfully, get The spirit is invincible, driving the spirit attribute. ¡¿ this is the attribute obtained from King Yu! It was not until after the real extraction that Ao Mo knew that King Yu''s housekeeping was to dominate the soul and enslave ghosts and gods. No wonder he had the name of driving God. This kind of ability is definitely the natural enemy of the nether world. Ding! Trigger extraction, extract attribute successfully, get With the wind invisible, listen to the nature of heaven and earth. ¡¿ after getting this attribute, aomo''s heart was even more joyful! "It''s the ability to listen to heaven and earth. It''s amazing!" At the same time, aomo also speculated that the king monkey was probably a six eared macaque. After all, he is well aware that the innate attributes of the macaque are: good at listening, able to understand, and knowing before and after, everything is clear. This monkey king''s invisible with the wind, listening to the nature of heaven and earth, directly made Ao Mo think of six eared macaques.However, it is obvious that ventilation sage and six eared macaque are not the same, and they are not the same. Finally Ding! Trigger extraction, extract attribute successfully, get Heaven and earth mountains, only I hold the attribute! ¡¿ Ao Mo said in his heart: "sure enough, he is indeed a great saint of moving mountains!" Now that he has extracted his talent, he knows that the so-called mountains of heaven and earth are in my hands, not by magic power. He can be integrated with mountains as long as he wants to, and he is extremely domineering! Chapter 39 "Is this lion camel King related to the Qilin people in the famine period?" From the famine to now, if anyone is most proficient in the earth, then only Kirin! In the past, the dragon clan controlled the sea, the Phoenix family dominated the sky, and the Qilin clan was the master of the earth! "If that''s what I''m guessing, it''s very interesting." At this time, the sea set off waves, the last brother of the Bull Demon King, the Jiao demon king, finally appeared. Different from Ao Mo''s original thought, the Jiao demon king is a man full of wildness. There was a faint evil in his breath! Four words are the most appropriate to describe the king of the Dragon: evil. That''s the bullying that has been emanating from the bones. "Well? Brother Niu, this one is... " When the Jiao demon king was talking, his words were full of hostility. Ao Mo corners of the mouth gently move, probably also understood this guy''s hostility has come. Now the four seas Dragon Palace is in charge of the four seas, assisting the heavenly court to suppress the sea areas and wipe out those deep-sea monsters in the sea, as well as those monsters with fierce blood, or creatures who do not obey the discipline of heaven. And this Jiao demon king is exactly the one who disobeys the discipline of heaven. It is said that the Dragon King was the illegitimate son of the Dragon King of the North Sea, so when it comes to seniority, aomo has to call him cousin. But, I don''t know why, the Dragon King has already betrayed the Dragon Palace in the North Sea. Ao Mo did not wait for the introduction of the Bull Demon King, and said directly, "I am the Dragon King of the East China Sea, aomo." In the eyes of the Dragon King, there was a flash of surprise. Then he said with a sneer, "are you the Dragon King of the East China Sea? Ridiculous Sure enough, after knowing that aomo is the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the hostility of the Jiao demon king is even worse. Ao Mo said indifferently: "ridiculous?" Then, aomo directly launched the ancestral dragon blood, the majestic breath suddenly suppressed and came out! Aomo is about to take a person to Liwei, let these big demons know their power. After all, aomo is not those naive children. He really thinks that the big demons can live and die together with each other only by virtue of a sense of brotherhood. A few monsters in front of him, even the Bull Demon King, have other thoughts. Ao Mo doesn''t know. So this time he didn''t keep it. At the moment of the release of ZuLong''s pressure, the face color of the old ox was the first to change. He has already felt the horror of aomo''s breath, and the deep pressure is that he is a queer cow who trembles. However, the second is the Dragon King. The Dragon King also has ancestral blood, and is no less than the prince of Beihai dragon palace. And his magic power at this time was even better than that of the blue. However, before Ao Mo''s powerful power, he suddenly felt that he was so weak. The boundless breath made his blood instinct submit directly. The king Yu and the king macaque seemed to have nothing but shock, but the lion camel King''s eyes clearly flashed a trace of fear. Ao Mo looked at the change of people''s looks in his heart, and then he said with a smile: "Jiao demon king, I am the Dragon King of the East China Sea. What''s the meaning of you?" Heard Ao Mo''s words, the Jiao demon king''s look is very complicated. Ao Mo doesn''t care whether the Dragon King has any attributes worth extracting. After all, in the dragon clan, he is absolutely the strongest. Or the old cow stood up to fight, ha ha, said: "young master, calm down your anger, Lao Jiao''s business..." "Brother Niu, needless to say, I''m not interested in his affairs. Aren''t you going to Huaguo Mountain? Just go by yourself. " The Bull Demon King was stunned and asked, "why don''t you go with us, young master?" Ao Mo just said: "don''t want to go." "But Lao Niu, I can remind you that the identity of the monkey king is very complicated. Don''t treat him as a brother After that, aomo returned directly to the East China Sea. As soon as saw Ao Mo turns to leave, the head also does not return the appearance, that Jiao demon king''s complexion is extremely ugly. If in peacetime, he would certainly be angry, but now, after feeling Aoba''s powerful ancestral blood, he dare not. "Let''s go, let''s go to Huaguo Mountain to meet the monkey for a while, maybe something happened to me ¡­¡­ After all the people left, aomo showed up again. "Fortunately, the Dragon King appeared, and I almost made a mistake." These guys are famous demons. Although they haven''t really worshipped or canonized themselves, their reputation is still loud enough. I, the Dragon King, walked with them. Didn''t this tell the heaven that he was going to rebel? Therefore, aomo must avoid danger.Don''t care if it seems very tempting to do so, but this is the reality, there is no way. Only when you know how to develop indecently can you turn the tables against the sky at one stroke! ¡­¡­ After several cattle demon king went to Huaguo Mountain, the mixed world demon king who realized his arrangement immediately came up to complain, and then the Bull Demon King took several brothers to Huaguo Mountain. Aomo was about to return, but saw a streamer falling in the sky. Chapter 40 "It was Too white Venus No wonder Ao Mo was surprised. You know, according to the original book, the appearance of the Bull Demon King was the first time that Sun Wukong went to heaven, that is, after he had done Bi Mawen, he returned to heaven. But now, the Seven Saints came early. Ao Mo a little thought, probably understand the reason: "after all, or set off the butterfly effect ah!" Laoniu said that he left Xihe niuzhou in advance in order to avoid the light burning Buddha. Why did the lantern Buddha go back to Jilei mountain in niuzhou, Xihe? It''s not about yourself. Therefore, this is the beginning of a butterfly effect. As for what changes will happen later, aomo is quite expecting at the moment. ¡­¡­ Taibai Venus lower bound, Monkey King is just talking with the Bull Demon King. After a big fight in the palace of hell, he was also relaxed. This monkey is originally a like lively, so immediately called the monkeys received a big feast. But at this time, there is a little monkey in a hurry. The little monkey fell to the ground and exclaimed excitedly, "king, King There''s an old man outside. He says it''s a fairy in heaven. He wants you to be an official in heaven Sun Wukong also came to be interested. "Let my grandson become an official? It''s a good feeling... " So the monkey immediately ignored the Bull Demon King and went out directly. The Bull Demon King, the Jiao demon king and the Peng demon king looked at each other and said, "let''s go and have a look. What kind of immortals are they? They dare to rob us." Outside the water curtain hole, Taibai Venus frowned and watched. "Strange, how can the evil spirit on Huaguo Mountain be so heavy?" Taibai Jinxing, Li Changgeng, is the disciple of taishanglaojun. Don''t think that the old official is a servant of his Majesty the Jade Emperor, but in fact, the old official also has a name of war star. So he also has a very good mana. It was because of this that he immediately found out that there was something wrong with the place. But at this time, a figure suddenly jumped out. It was a monkey, full of wine, grinning and looking at the white Venus. Naturally, the monkey was Monkey King. He asked with a smile: "are you an official from heaven?" Taibai Jinxing said with a smile, "so that the monkey king can know that I am a servant of his Majesty the Jade Emperor in the upper world, and Li Changgeng is also Taibai Jinxing!" "I''m here today to ask you to go to heaven as an official by the Jade Emperor." Monkey king heard the old man himself say, immediately happy. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, this is good, this feeling is good!" But at this time, a rough voice from the water curtain hole. "Wait a minute!" Taibai Jinxing''s eyebrows were even more heavy. He said in his heart, "strange, how could this sound sound sound so familiar?" Wait "Is it..." At this point, the voice of the master has come out, also do not need too white Venus to guess, he officially Bull Demon King! "Li Changgeng, long time no see. Do you remember my old cow?" Taibai Jinxing straightened up and said with a smile, "how can I not remember why I want to go to the sky here? It turns out that you are queniu in the water curtain cave." "Kui Niu, do you have any advice?" Sun Wukong saw that the Bull Demon King and Taibai Venus actually knew each other. When the monkey''s eyes turned slightly, he simply stopped talking, but retreated to one side. The Bull Demon King sneered and said to the monkey king, "Monkey King, this too white Venus is a tiger with a smile on your face. He asked you to go to heaven to be an official. Don''t be too happy. If you don''t believe it, can the heaven prepare you for an official position?" Too white Venus''s face immediately changed. The Bull Demon King was really cunning. He was about to speak when a figure came out of the water curtain hole. "In my opinion, there is no need to ask, because it must not be there! Hum, I don''t know what these guys do? " "I''ll cheat you to heaven, and then I''ll give you a small official. Maybe it''s not an official position at all!" "In this way, they have a working coolie in the heaven, and you, Monkey King, have been disciplined. Taibai, do you think what I said is right?" Taibai looked, but found that this is a familiar character, "Peng demon king!" Then, the king of Jiao, the king of lion and camel, the king of Yu and the king of monkey came out one by one, and the face of Taibai Venus was extremely ugly. "I didn''t come back. There are so many demons in Huaguo Mountain!" "No wonder there is such a terrible evil spirit here." However, this too white Venus is worthy of the title of war stars, including the monkey king here is already seven big demons, but he is absolutely fearless.Instead, he said blandly, "the Bull Demon King, there are other big demons. His majesty wants to reward the monkey king. It''s the Jade Emperor''s business. Now you are obstructing me here. Do you want to openly rebel?" The atmosphere on both sides was suddenly at war. The Bull Demon King said directly: "Li Changgeng, for the sake of knowing you and me, you go away. I think monkey king sun would rather have a good time with us than go to heaven with you for a bird''s breath. If you are sincere, come next time with your gold seal, official card and the decree of the Jade Emperor!" Chapter 41 The Bull Demon King''s words are plain, but the more so, the more overbearing! Taibai Venus is not only an emissary of heaven, but also a servant of the Jade Emperor. Among the three realms and six ways, no matter what your identity is, no matter how high your status is and how powerful your strength is, you will give him a little thin face. But the Bull Demon King is so, it is to tear his face with him. However, Li Changgeng is also a character. In the face of the aggressive Bull Demon King, Li Changgeng is indifferent. He looks at the monkey king and only asks: "Monkey King, I am the white star in heaven, while the one on your side is a demon who does not respect the will of heaven. Will you follow me to heaven?" This sentence directly throws the question to the monkey king. Monkey King originally wanted to see a monkey sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but he didn''t expect the old man to throw the problem back. At this time, the Bull Demon King and other big demons also set their eyes on the monkey king. Monkey king had an idea, and then ran to the Bull Demon King. With a smile, he did not lower his voice and said, "don''t panic, my elder brother. My grandson will go to the heaven to see how the Jade Emperor will treat our demon family." "If the Jade Emperor is kind to my demon family, then I''ll ask for some official positions for my brothers. It''s also dignified to talk about it." "But if the jade emperor doesn''t give face, then my grandson immediately goes down to the boundary and revolts with several brothers and brothers and turns against him!" The monkey is smart. He has a lot of tricks to say. In fact, he wanted to go to heaven. However, these monsters came early. When they were just drinking and eating meat, they also said a lot of big words. They probably said: good brothers, we should be loyal, drink together, and rebel together. In fact, if according to the original plot, it will be natural: he went to heaven first, and then he was angry. Angry, naturally with the Bull Demon King, they pull the flag to worship. But where did he think that, just after finishing his boasting, before he had time to worship, the white Venus would come. Moreover, too white Venus is too clever, and he throws the problem to the monkey king. If Sun Wukong can''t handle it well, it''s offending on both sides. However, the monkey is really smart, just a turn of his eyes, he thought of such an excuse to go to the court of heaven to explore the wind. In addition, the monkey didn''t keep his voice down on purpose to tell Taibai Jinxing that he went to heaven to ask for a high official. If you really have a small official position to fool me, then -- my old sun has rebelled! And still combined with these six demons, together to the contrary! This is to add weight to yourself. The bull demon king listened to Monkey King''s words. Although he felt that the monkey had two sides in his heart, at least the monkey''s words were not wrong. He nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "OK, the virtuous brother will go to the sky to explore first. If the Jade Emperor dares to bully you and embarrass the demon family like us, then he will go to heaven immediately and fight against him!" Taibai Jinxing looked at these big demons and said that they wanted to rebel, but they didn''t pay attention to them. Sun Wukong walked out of the water curtain cave with Taibai Venus, and then said with a smile, "please lead the way." Taibai Jinxing said with a smile, "the monkey king is waiting here. I have to go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to pass on his Majesty''s will." When the monkey king heard that the white Venus was going to see the Dragon King, he suddenly showed a strange color. Not long ago, he had just been beaten by AO Mo, and now he is not happy. But when I was talking, there was a huge explosion in the distance! Sun Wukong and Taibai Jinxing look, see the blue sea, the fierce rise of huge waves. The waves split on both sides, as if two gates were slowly opened. Between the waves, a majestic guard of honor came out. The front shrimp soldiers open the road, and later the crab will follow. In the middle is bengnu playing music, and then the throne of Dragon King. Sitting at the top of this throne is naturally the Dragon King of the East China Sea, aomo! Without waiting for Taibai Jinxing to open his mouth, aomerton called out: "Taibai Xingjun, I see you have come to the East China Sea, so I came here specially to invite Xingjun to sit in the East China Sea for a while. My father missed Taibai very much." In fact, aomo has said for a long time that there is a dragon king in the East China Sea. Aomo didn''t care what the purpose of Taibai Jinxing was. He just showed up and told the jade emperor that I am the master of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea! Taibai Jinxing''s eyes are straight at Ao Mo, but at this time the heart is extremely shocked. "The jade emperor heard that Ao Guang had secretly abdicated the throne of the Dragon King, so he specially asked me to come to investigate. Now it is true." "This is, this Dragon King''s cultivation is very profound, stronger than the monkey king, no, even more than the Bull Demon King and the Peng demon king, the dragon family It''s so arrogantOf course, in fact, general killer whale and other accomplishments have mentioned a lot. However, aomo is too dazzling to attract the attention of Taibai Jinxing in the past and ignore them. Taibai was surprised, but his face was still unmoved. He said with a smile: "the little old man was about to go to the East China Sea, but he didn''t expect the Dragon King to come first." Chapter 42 Ao Mo listened and said with a smile: "Oh? Do you have anything to do with Xingjun Taibai Jinxing was not polite, and said, "I pass on your Majesty''s will. King Xuanlong will go to heaven together with little old son." In my heart, aoyiting thought, "I heard it." However, since he appeared on his own initiative this time, he had already made the plan, so he said, "since the jade emperor has the intention, where can he still refuse?" He said to general orca, shrimp dragon and others: "my king goes to heaven with the star king, but you should not forget to patrol the East China Sea and do not let the monsters in the sea disturb the order of the sea." Shrimp dragon general, killer whale general and so on at the same time big drink: "yes, Minister and so on comply with the order!" ¡­¡­ Taibai Jinxing leads the way ahead, while Monkey King follows aomo. At this time, monkey king suddenly said: "Dragon King, how about the speed between us? See who can get to the south gate first Ao Mo looks at monkey king with a smile. He doesn''t know. The monkey is obviously worried about the last time he was defeated by his own move. So he wants to regain his self-confidence in speed. I have nothing to do. It''s fun to tease the monkey. So omedon nodded and agreed. Monkey King laughed and thought to himself: "this old king has powerful magic power. When it comes to fighting, my old sun can''t match him, but he is faster than this Well, my old sun must find his place again "My old sun, this somersault cloud, is one hundred thousand! Master said, "my flying speed is extremely fast among the immortals!" Thinking of this, the monkey king''s heart was determined, so he said, "my old grandson will go." After saying that, he directly unfolded the somersault and flew away as a streamer. Ao Mo laughs and thinks in his heart, "somersault cloud is really the best way to escape, but you don''t know what is Kunpeng with a wing of 90000 Li!" Although aomo is not a Kunpeng, he has extracted the speed attribute from the demon king of Peng! Taibai Jinxing saw the bet between aomo and monkey king in his eyes. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, if you don''t chase after him, you will lose." Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "what you say is reasonable, it is time to catch up." After saying that, aomo''s body suddenly disappeared, and Taibai Jinxing''s eyes were wide open, and his face was inconceivable. Exactly 13 seconds later, he just vomited two words: how fast! ¡­¡­ Sun Wukong is proud of himself when he steps on a somersault. He says with a happy smile, "ha ha, this can be regarded as a slight breath." "Well? It seems that there is the Nantianmen gate. It''s my old sun who won. Ha ha Eh The monkey''s laughter stopped abruptly in the middle, and a pair of monkey''s gills kept shaking "Why How could this happen? " Crazy! It''s so stupid! Very stupid! Originally, the monkey thought that he would win, and even thought about how to make a low-key rather than polite show off with AO Mo, the Dragon King. But now!!! I lost, and I lost completely. Because he has seen that on the south gate, Ao Mo, the Dragon King, is upright and smiling at himself. He was faster than himself, and he was too fast. He didn''t see how the Dragon King surpassed him. All of a sudden, Sun Wukong''s heart, which was just about to expand, was filled with deep loss. It''s not a pleasant thing to be hit. ¡­¡­ Naturally, it was just a small episode. Ao Mo didn''t make fun of Monkey King. He stood outside the south gate and looked at the incredible gate. Nantianmen, more than any TV series and movies are Weian! Those two pillars, straight into the top of the sky, even with his golden immortal, can not feel the end. And above the south gate, there is a mirror hanging. This is a celestial artifact called Haotian mirror. Once activated, this mirror will be able to look up over the thirty-three days and look down at the nine secluded places. Of course, in addition to this, there is also great power, which is a very powerful treasure. "Just look at this mirror, you can feel his power, and you can see the power of his inspiration." "According to the description of the original work, the monkey king''s so-called havoc in the heavenly palace did not even enter the South Gate of heaven, and was finally stopped by the king Lingguan." "At this time, it seems that the heaven really wants to deal with the monkey king. It directly stimulates the Haotian mirror, and a divine light can make Sun Wukong cool directly Sure enough, the strength of Tianting is very strong Although aomo has never thought of being an enemy of Tianting, there will always be a lot of things that are unpredictable in the world, so the strength of Tianting is also aomo''s pressure.Ding! Touch the light of Haotian mirror, trigger extraction Extraction failed ¡¿ when aomo heard the prompt tone, he was stunned: "this No touch, just touch the light of the mirror to trigger extraction? " Ding! Lucky trigger, successful extraction The ability to obtain the three realms of vision is weak and needs to be strengthened! ¡¿ Ao Mo:!!! This plug-in is really awesome. After waiting for a while, too white Venus finally arrived. Seeing aomo, he asked, "Your Majesty, what about monkey king?" Ao Mo points to the front, but it turns out that the monkey king is restless, hopping on a tall heavenly soldier. "Monkey King, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. Follow me into LingXiao palace." Chapter 43 In the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor sits on his throne and overlooks all living beings in the three realms. Ao Mo a look, immediately heart a Lin: "good fierce Jade Emperor!" Ao Mo didn''t want to describe the face of the Jade Emperor, but it was just that breath that shocked him! This great emperor is far more domineering than the one in the TV series. Just sitting there, he seems to be able to see through the six cycles of heaven and earth. "Think about it, what is described in those novels is ordinary, what looks a little mediocre, this is false!" "Jade Emperor, but suppress the existence of the three realms, if he is ordinary, which immortal family is afraid of him? How can we control the three realms? " At this time, Taibai Venus has already stepped into the hall and whispered to his Majesty the Jade Emperor. According to the law, any immortal magic power cannot be used on the LingXiao palace. But aomo extracted the attribute from the ventilation Sage: walk with the wind, listen to the heaven and earth! Therefore, the words of Taibai Jinxing were clearly heard by aomo. This Taibai Venus is indeed a loyal dogleg of his Majesty the Jade Emperor. He told this jade emperor everything about himself and the monkey king. After hearing this, the Jade Emperor''s face did not change at all. It was the same as before. He said with a kind smile: "hard love Qing, you and quit." The Jade Emperor set his eyes on Sun Wukong and AO Mo, and without waiting for him to speak, a fairy family on his side murmured and said: "why don''t you kneel when you see the Supreme God Although the voice is low, it has its own power. It''s a pity that his power is in the wrong place. The Wild Monkey King is hard to tame. How could he kneel down for you. He was smiling, patting his chest and saying, "my grandson is an official in heaven, not kneeling down!" To say that the monkey''s dress at this time is also dignified. He didn''t get the treasure armor from aomo''s Donghai Dragon Palace, but when the bull demon king passed by, he took one of his accompanying demon generals and gave it to him to wear. Not to mention, it was also bright and bright. The immortal family was about to get angry, but the Jade Emperor said, "well, the monkey king is the demon of the lower world. If you don''t understand the rules, you can avoid it." The monkey king arched his hands with a smile and said, "thank you, thank you, hehe..." This monkey is nothing, but all people''s eyes fell on AO Mo''s body. The Jade Emperor just said that Sun Wukong could avoid the kneeling ceremony, but he didn''t say that Ao Mo could do it! Now, aoduo and Shao have already received the voice of the Dragon King in Donghai. However, according to the truth, the Dragon King himself is also a minister of heaven. The change of the Dragon King can only be done with the consent of the LingXiao palace, but this time Donghai has replaced the Dragon King himself. All the immortal families speculated that the Jade Emperor''s Majesty was afraid that he would not be happy in his heart. In fact, there is no difference between the celestial family in heaven and the courtiers in the world. For example, they will guess the king''s heart and make further decisions. Of course, the situation in heaven is much more complicated than that in the world. After all, the mortal world is nothing more than a struggle between the emperor and the powerful officials. But in the heaven, in addition to this jade emperor, there are also three Qing Daozu. The three powerful figures and numerous disciples naturally formed their own factions. Then, there are four emperors. The four emperors and four emperors are nominally assisting his Majesty the Jade Emperor. But in private, who dares to say that there is no contradiction between them? However, there are always some who have no background, or have no contradiction with the Jade Emperor for the time being. Naturally, they like to cater to the emperor. People who think they are smart come forward. "Bold Ao Mo, this monkey is from a special origin and doesn''t understand the rules. But you are the dragon of the East China Sea. Didn''t Ao Guang teach you etiquette? I don''t even kneel down in front of your majesty. " Ao Mo slants to look at him, this guy is Li Jing! Because this guy is so easy to identify. He is dressed in armor and scarlet. What''s more, he carries his exquisite pagoda above the LingXiao palace. Obviously, he was afraid that others would not know that he was Li Jing, the king of tota. Ao Mo sneered and said, "Li Jing, how dare you talk to me like this?" As for why Li Jing is the first to jump out to find trouble, in fact, Ao Mo''s heart is also very clear. Li Jing and his father Aoguang, no, it should be said that they have a feud with him, the four seas dragon clan. The cause of this hatred was Nezha and aobing before the war of God. In the past, why did Nezha return his mother by cutting his flesh and returning his father by shaving his bones? That is related to his father Aoguang and his three aobings!Now in the world, Ao Bing is described as a dragon, but it is actually farting. It was Nezha who played and made fun of by the water, and killed night fork of Sea Patrol, which alerted Ao Bing. In fact, aobingqi only talked with Nezha, but how could he know that Nezha was cruel and cruel, and did not make any sense. On the contrary, he killed Ao Bing and scratched his skin. Chapter 44 This Nezha was originally a fierce, cruel and mischievous person. It is also written in the romance of the gods that Nezha shot the Taoist child of Niang Shiji to death in order to test Li Jing''s bow and arrow. This caused the Revenge of Lady Shiji. And aobing''s death was also the boundless evil goods provoked by Nezha. You know, since ancient times, before aomo became the Dragon King, the four seas dragon people all made dragons with their tails. After all, what is the situation and situation of the dragon clan, the Dragon Palace is very forced to count. If Ao Bing didn''t die unjustly, why would Ao Guang get angry and unite with the Dragon King of the four seas to seek justice from Li Jing? Of course, this Li Jing is also a wonderful product. It is also a virtue to light a lamp with his master. As soon as the four seas Dragon King arrived, he directly killed his son. Today, Nezha and he still do not deal with each other, which has been written in the original journey to the West. Later, this matter was in the past under the interference of Taiyi Tianzun. Nezha died for a while, which was a confession to the Dragon Palace. But in fact, Nezha got a more powerful lotus body. Aobing died in vain. Li Jing and Nezha had a grudge, and then the hatred was transferred to Aoguang, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Therefore, Li Jing is the number one enemy of the Dragon Palace. What''s more, just a while ago, his master, the shameless Taoist priest of lighting lanterns, suffered losses in the Dragon Palace, and even one of the children under his seat died. ¡­¡­ "Li Jing, how dare you talk to me like that?" Ao Mo with a sneer and disdain voice, fell in Li Jing''s ears, immediately let Li Jing is more furious. "Presumptuous!" He pointed at Ao Mo with his other hand, and then cried out: "in front of Lingxiao hall, if you don''t kneel down your majesty, are you going to rebel?" As soon as this word fell, Lingxiao hall suddenly became quiet. Even the monkey king stopped laughing at this time. At the sight of this scene, Li Jing became more passionate and continued to curse angrily: "I am the king of heaven. Even if your father, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, would not be powerless to me again, but you, a little dragon, roared at me without any rules!" Li Jing actually knew that aomo was already the Dragon King. After all, Taibai Venus had already called Ao Mo Dragon King when he was in the lower bound. But he did it on purpose, one by one. His purpose is to humiliate Ao Mo! No, he''s insulting Donghai dragon palace. He''s beating his face hard. "What? At this point, are you silent? " "You little beast, since you know that you are wrong, don''t you kneel down and beg your majesty for mercy and apology!" Ao Mo did not speak because Li Jing was like a clown in front of him. Not long after Li Jing''s voice dropped, a more powerful and rough voice suddenly sounded in the LingXiao Hall: "bold Li Jing! You have no respect. You warn that in public, you insult saints'' disciples in public. Believe me or not, I will directly kill you in front of your majesty! " Kill in court! This person can be serious in four words, but it''s a bull. Even Li Jing has been scolded for a while He looked down at the voice. The man who had just denounced him was not Wen Zhong, the emperor of heaven, who had just denounced him? What''s the situation? Wen Zhong, the old boy, doesn''t he come to Lingxiao hall? Is he out of his head today? Although he did not deal with Li Jing and Wen Zhongsu, what did you do when you suddenly jumped out? How could you suddenly kill him in court? But he suddenly thought of hearing what Zhonggang had just said, and suddenly flashed a bad idea. At this moment, behind Ao Mo, a mysterious mark of the upper Qing Dynasty suddenly appears. Against the background of the mark, Ao Mo appears to be so extraordinary! Even in this moment, Ao Mo''s momentum was not much worse than the Jade Emperor. Is it a child''s play that the seal of the sage''s true biography in the Qing Dynasty? Seeing this mark, Li Jing was completely confused -- "this When did this guy become a saint Although in the first World War, jiejiao and hermeneutics were fighting for each other, the battlefield at that time was the meat grinder. Everyone is the enemy, who cares whether you are true or not. But at that time, it was the time of peace. After the first World War, Hongjun Daozu appeared in person and asked Sanqing to shake hands and make peace. They are at least superficial brothers now! Once Sanqing became a superficial brother, the relationship between the three religions must be paid attention to, at least on the surface.Strictly speaking, Li Jing is a disciple of three generations, and aomo is the true biography of sage! Therefore, Li Jing saw Ao Mo, that must respectfully shout: Martial uncle. Ao Mo said indifferently: "Li Jing, now I know why I don''t need to kneel down to your majesty?" Since it is the true biography of the sage, even the Jade Emperor, his majesty, does not need to kneel down. Don''t ask why, sage''s disciples are so powerful! Li Jing said with a bitter face It''s Do you know? " Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "you unexpectedly still know to call oneself a disciple? Don''t you remember what you just said? Don''t you kneel down to apologize for your disrespect to your teacher? " That hears Zhong is very opportune to roar: "don''t kneel down and admit your mistake, or I''ll kill you if I die!" This time, it was Li Jing who fell into infinite embarrassment! Chapter 45 At this moment, no matter how high or low the magic power is, no matter how immortal books are, I am shocked! "The leader of Tongtian sect has a new disciple of zhenzhuan?" The true biography of sages is of great importance! After all, a sage can destroy the three worlds. At the beginning of the war, the leader of Tongtian cult was almost in a rage and wanted to directly re-establish Fengshui fire and destroy the three realms. If it wasn''t for Hongjun Daozu to show up in person, I''m afraid they''ve all turned into ashes. How could they still jump here? No one thought that the sage would take the dragon from the East China Sea Dragon Palace as his disciple It''s not easy to do! Originally still want to fall into the well stone person, this all of a sudden directly shut up. After all, most of the right gods in Tianting today are disciples of interceptors, although they have lost a lot of mana since they were on the list of gods. But don''t forget, they are the officials of heaven! Thunder department, plague department, Dou department, and God of wealth This series of more important immortal officials are kept by the jiejiao disciples. If you really offend the jiejiao, you will die if you wear shoes. What''s more, don''t forget that, strictly speaking, the religious leader is almost a loner now. If the cult leader is really lively, who knows whether he can leave Zixiao palace and chop your dog''s head directly? For the celestial beings, Ao Mo looked at them coldly. "It''s true that they can enjoy the cool with their backs on big trees. In fact, these immortals are not different from ordinary people, but they have some magic power." At this time, the most sad is Li Jing. He did not really get the news that Ao Mo had become the disciple of the sage. Otherwise, he would never have stood up as the first bird. At this time, Wen Zhong again said in a deep voice, "Li Jing, please make amends to my uncle!" Li Jing:!!! He was very angry and unyielding. He is one of the heavenly kings in the heaven, with high position and power. However, what made him extremely angry was that his master turned to Buddhism and did not take him there. Therefore, he was still a teaching disciple in name. But it is precisely because of this that no one came out to help Li Jing. Traitor''s disciple, who cares about you? On the contrary, there is an immortal official of the hermeneutics school who says: "Li Tianwang, I think you should apologize to the Dragon King. After all, you have just gone too far." Li Jing bowed his head and did not respond, but he had already written down the man in his heart: "hum, the king of Wuqu, remember you, don''t let me find a chance." The star king of Wuqu was the one who sat down in the examination of Boyi, the emperor of crape myrtle. Although Boyi Kao was not a teaching disciple, Jiang Ziya made him a God. Therefore, he is also a school of hermeneutics. At this time, Li Jing felt helpless. He was really helpless. Li Jing''s body trembled, and finally chose to bear the humiliation and bear the heavy burden. He said, "my nephew has no eyes. He has offended martial uncle..." "Kneel down!" Where to know Li Jing''s words have not finished, smell Zhong immediately a big drink. It''s too much to ask the king of heaven to kneel down! After all, at this time, the Jade Emperor opened his mouth: "well, the Dragon King and Li Tianwang are also unintentional mistakes." "Now that he has apologized, I will punish him for another five hundred years'' salary. Let''s go now." When the Jade Emperor opens his mouth, it is a toss of heaven and earth! After all, this Jade Emperor''s majesty is really arbitrary in the heaven at least! Moreover, here is the most important one: the Jade Emperor''s address to Ao Mo, Dragon King! In fact, this is the Jade Emperor''s compromise to Ao mo. Li Jing was hated by the intercepted disciples in Tianting, but he was a useful person for the Jade Emperor. Because Li Jing, who had no one to rely on, directly regarded his jade emperor as his patron, and worked faithfully for himself. Ao Mo smiles and says: "Your Majesty has opened the golden mouth. Where can Ao Mo have any opinions?" The meaning of this saying is: you are so eloquent that you call me the Dragon King, so this matter is settled. Sure enough, the Jade Emperor stood up directly and said to Taibai Jinxing: "Taibai, make an order for me, confer aomo, the Dragon son of the East China Sea, as the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and immediately announce it to the world!" Taibai Jinxing said respectfully: "I obey the orders of my ministers!" The Jade Emperor''s announcement to the world is different from that of the mortal emperor. The so-called "telling the world" of the mortal emperor is nothing more than putting up a list of emperors in every city. however, the Jade Emperor''s "announcement to the world" should be spread throughout the rivers, lakes and seas in the name of heaven.Into the dream of the emperor. Let the three realms and the six realms know this. From now on, if there are those who sacrifice to the Dragon King, they will sacrifice aomo alone, not Aoguang! With the Jade Emperor''s will, Ao Mo''s position as Dragon King is just and right. On hearing this, the immortals congratulated aomo one after another. All the immortals know that from now on, the status of the Dragon Palace will be completely changed. After all, the Dragon King is the true legend of the sage of heaven! It is also when the Jade Emperor''s will falls, Ao Mo''s body is suddenly wrapped by the golden sacred glory. At that moment, Lingxiao is proud! Chapter 46 Sun Wukong stands behind aomo. He looks at aomo, which is covered with gold, and immediately envies him. "Ao Mo, the Dragon King, is really powerful." "He didn''t say a word. He almost made king Li Jing kneel down to apologize." "He asked the Jade Emperor himself to order the world to become the Dragon King of the East China Sea." "I envy my old grandson." This moment the monkey king thought, there is a sage master is really prestige. His heart for no reason to rise an idea: "if my old sun will master''s name out, also do not know will let these immortals awe." In Sun Wukong''s cognition, his master, Bodhi, must be a strong one between heaven and earth. Even he thought his master would be more powerful than the sage. "It''s a pity that master won''t let me reveal my name to outsiders." ¡­¡­ After a good while, the golden light outside aomo''s body finally slowly introverted. This means that the God''s throne was changed. Since then, Ao Mo, the Dragon King of the East Sea, was justly named. Sun Wukong saw that Ao Mo was finally out of the limelight. He could not wait to say, "Jade Emperor, jade emperor, what official son do you confer on my grandson?" As soon as he said this, many immortals were watching jokes. As long as it is an eye of the immortal that can see, now the Jade Emperor is very unhappy. After all, his Majesty the Jade Emperor passively conferred the throne of aomo Dragon King. But the silly monkey didn''t see this at all. Instead, he asked the Jade Emperor for an official position. At this time, the Jade Emperor asked indifferently, "what are the official positions in the heaven?" After the immortals had been silent for a while, the star king of Wuqu stood up and said, "Your Majesty, there is still a Royal Horse supervisor in heaven, and there is still an official post of Bi Mawen." After his words, the immortals suddenly looked strange. Why don''t they know that bimawan is a horse keeper? The monkey wanted to ask for a senior official from the Jade Emperor, but he didn''t expect that the star king of Wuqu thought of such an official post. Li Jing is even more in mind: "it is indeed the dog leg of Boyi examination!" Ao Mo said in his heart: "it''s really the star king of Wuqu who jumped out." When aomo read his journey to the West in the past, he thought that the star king and the monkey king had no resentment in the past. Why did he get a bi Mawen for monkey king? But in this world, he understood. That crape myrtle Heavenly Emperor Boyi constantly launched activities against the demon clan for its own imperial power. The star king of Wuqu is the star king under the examination of Ziwei Tiandi Boyi. Naturally, he responds to the superior''s countermeasures and embarrasses Monkey King. Sun Wukong turned his eyes, and then asked Ao Mo, "elder brother of Dragon King, is this Bi Ma Wen official position big?" All of a sudden, all eyes fell on AO Mo''s body. Obviously, they would like to see how Ao Mo, the Dragon King just conferred by the Jade Emperor, would answer. After all, the Jade Emperor obviously wanted to confer a small official post to dismiss the monkey king. Therefore, the general immortal family''s clear choice at this time is to follow the meaning of the Jade Emperor, saying that Bi Ma Wen''s official position is not small, and deceives the monkey king. Ao Mo didn''t want to think about it. He said, "Bi Mawen is a horse keeper. Do you think this official position is big or not?" As soon as the words came out, all the immortals were silent. Li Jing, standing on one side, cheered in his heart and thought, "Ao Mo, you stupid evil dragon, you talk like this, but you disobey your majesty!" Just, where does Li Jing know Ao Mo''s mind? Ao Mo does not care whether he will make the Jade Emperor unhappy, he only insists on his own heart. After listening to Ao Mo''s words, Sun Wukong''s original Hippie and smiling face suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was Lei Gong''s angry face! "Well, the horse keeper?" Sun Wukong''s eyes fell on the star king of Wuqu, and then he yelled: "Hey, what a bi Mawen?" "My old sun thinks you should be suffering from the plague. Watch and fight!" He is a monkey. He is really lawless! After he was very angry, he did not care. He immediately took out Ruyi''s golden cudgel and jumped up to smash the star king of Wuqu. "Eat my old sun!" Seeing the monkey king''s hand, the star king of Wuqu''s heart jumped fiercely! He didn''t think that the monkey would be so fierce that he started to fight directly on the Lingxiao hall. The rapid attack of the stick frightened him. Although there is a word "Wu" in Wuqu Xingjun, he is a mortal after all. Now it''s just the beginning of a real immortal. How can I resist the monkey king? Li Jing is not far away from the star king of Wuqu.But Li Jing pretended to be a fool at this time, thinking in his heart: "hum, Wuqu Xingjun, this retribution is so fast, you will die under this monkey!" At this critical juncture, but another man with a strong body made a direct move. He actually resisted the golden cudgel of the monkey king with one hand! "Well? What a great man Sun Wukong is a golden immortal, and under the guidance of Bodhi, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. But this man can actually hold the monkey king''s attack with one hand, which shows his strength! "If you remember correctly, this man is Wang Lingguan." Chapter 47 Ao Mo was very impressed with Wang Lingguan. "In the original description of journey to the west, the monkey king caused havoc in heaven. In fact, he didn''t even enter the South Gate of heaven. Among them, Wang Lingguan was the one who stopped him." "At this time, it seems that Wang Lingguan is more fierce than described in the novel!" According to Ao Mo''s understanding, Wang Lingguan is the first of the five hundred Lingguan, and is called "the great Lingguan of Dutian". He is a disciple of Taiqing, and his fighting power is unfathomable. Sun Wukong was just ready to be powerful, but he didn''t expect that his stick was held by one hand, which made Sun Wukong''s heart sink fiercely. Wang Lingguan said with a calm face: "monkey, this is the LingXiao palace, and you can''t go wild yet." The monkey king saw that he had been blocked for the first time, and his heart was filled with rage. He gave a furious roar and growled: "Duo! Who are you? How dare you stop my grandson His words fell, and his whole body was full of evil spirits. The powerful evil spirit suddenly broke out, and Wang Lingguan was forced to retreat. It was obviously angry. Ao Mo saw it in his eyes and thought: "this Bodhi ancestor is really well intentioned. It is clear that what he passed on to the monkey king is the authentic secret formula of the mysterious gate, but he has to change it into a demon filled appearance. It''s interesting." After Sun Wukong drove Wang Lingguan back, he glared at the star king of Wuqu with fierce eyes, and then he said: "you''re such a miserable devil, my old sun, you live in you, and you will knock your head in the future!" After that, the monkey was about to leave. At this time, Li Jing is blocked outside the Lingxiao hall, roaring: "bold monkey, LingXiao palace, how can you leave at random?" After saying that, Li Jing throws the Linglong Pagoda in her hand directly. This exquisite pagoda is a treasure given to Li Jing by the lamp burning Buddha. It can be big or small, and it can also receive people to suppress. It can be regarded as a treasure. Why has Nezha been honest with Li Jing for so many years? It''s not because of the pagoda in his hand. The pagoda flies out, and suddenly it shines. Monkey king did not check for a while, but was directly collected by the Linglong pagoda. The pagoda suddenly fell on the ground of Lingxiao hall, and Li Jing''s face showed a satisfied look. "Well, the monkey is bold, but let me accept it. This time, it''s a big face in front of your majesty!" Ao Mo looked at Li Jing''s complacent face and guessed what he thought in his heart. So Ao Mo reminded: "King Li, you have to be careful, don''t let the captured monkey escape." Li Jing looked at Ao Mo and said with a sneer, "but you don''t have to worry about it." But between Li Jing''s words, the exquisite pagoda soared. After a while, the pagoda shrinks again, and then expands again. It is obvious that the monkey king used the magic power of enlarging and shrinking to break the exquisite pagoda. Li Jing looked at the changes in the pagoda, but his heart was not flustered: "this pagoda was given to me by the teacher of lighting lamp. Although it is not inborn, it is really powerful!" "My evil son was so powerful that he could not break free from the suppression of the pagoda. How can you escape, monkey?" But at this time, aomo, who had been watching the opera all the time, suddenly said, "no, the monkey is going to escape!" After that, the voice of Ao Mo falls suddenly! As soon as he pinched his hand, he immediately gathered a fierce dragon claw, and went directly to the large and exquisite pagoda. At this time, Li Jing suddenly realized something. However, it was late! "Boom!" After listening to a loud noise, the exquisite pagoda broke into pieces. But also in this moment, the monkey king flies away to the outside world. Ao Mo yelled at this time: "monkey, stop walking!" But the monkey king had already turned into a streamer and left. Looking at the monkey king escaping from the LingXiao palace and the Linglong pagoda that has been smashed, Li Jing has the heart to cry. He is very clear, the monkey king from the inside is absolutely impossible to break his exquisite pagoda! It is clear that aomo suddenly took the opportunity to smash his pagoda. This Ao Mo is really hateful! Li Jingmeng stretched out his finger at aomo. He glared, his voice trembled and said, "you You... " However, Ao Mo just snorted coldly and didn''t give Li Jing a chance to speak. He said, "nephew Li Jing, how can you be so arrogant?" "Originally, the monkey has been caught. I remind you to be careful, but you don''t listen. Now it''s good. Let the monkey escape from the heaven. I can''t make it up for you." After listening to this, Li Jing really spewed out a mouthful of blood.Damn it, it''s so hateful! It is clear that this Ao Mo secretly displayed, smashing his exquisite pagoda, so that the monkey king can escape. But now, this Ao Mo unexpectedly still gushes blood, on the contrary slander oneself. Li Jing looked at the surrounding immortals, but no one helped him speak. One is a traitor disciple who has become a burning lamp Buddha, and the other is a new biography of the sage. Is there any good choice between the two? Chapter 48 At this time, Wen Zhong, who was standing on the side, came out to mend his knife: "Li Jing, what do you mean?" "Martial uncle and his old people have already reminded you to be careful. It is you who do not listen to his instruction that you commit a crime." "Now, do you still want to put the responsibility on the uncle?" After listening to Wen Zhong''s words, Ao Mo was also amused. "I heard that Taishi Zhongwen was worthy of being a great master of the Shang Dynasty. As expected, he was well versed in the truth of being a man. The time for mending the sword is really too slippery!" but he make complaints about it: "well, that''s not a good thing he said," after all, I am so young. " Although the other side is respectful, but by a few thousand years old old old man called old man, arrogance is really a little uncomfortable. It''s better than being called Uncle by a pupil on the bus! ¡­¡­ At first, Li Jing lost his magic weapon of fame, and then he was rebuffed by Wen Zhong. In a short period of time, he experienced great joy and sorrow in his life. He was so angry that he almost confused his heart. And then "Poop Li Jing, the immortal, fainted in the Lingxiao hall. Wen Zhong disdained to sneer: "hum, as the king of heaven, if you don''t improve your cultivation, you will be in a coma directly because a treasure is broken by a monkey." "I don''t care to be with you, bah!" After listening to this sentence, Li Jing completely lost consciousness. At last, he had only one thought: what''s more, when did Ben Tianwang join you? ¡­¡­ In the eyes of the Jade Emperor, he was disappointed. "Li Jing, after all, is just mud, can''t help up the wall." He said quietly, "well, back to court." Today is not much fun for him, the Jade Emperor. ¡­¡­ After the officials had dispersed, the gods of the first group of jiejiao were waiting outside the door. There were quite a few of them. Wen Zhong needless to say, there is Yu Hua, there is also the plague Department of the Zhengshen. They visited aomo one by one. After all, this is the true disciple! Ao Mo and they slightly hit a face, along with Wen Zhong and walk. As he walked along, Wen Zhong asked with a smile: "uncle, is the performance of my disciples today fair?" Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "the speech of the grand master is appropriate good, Ao Mo admire!" "If there are talents like Taishi in our Dragon Palace, I''m afraid life will be much better." After hearing Ao Mo''s praise, Zhong Mingming knew it was polite, but he was still very happy. He took Ao Mo to the infinite palace of stars and said, "uncle, my master is waiting for you in the palace. I won''t disturb you." A mention of the goddess of the golden spirit, aomo''s mind appeared in her senior sister that wild and beautiful special appearance. Aoba thought to himself, "why do I have some impetuousness?" So, it''s time for me to finish my single situation. Think about it, isn''t there a charming and beautiful fox spirit waiting for her to be lucky in the Dragon Palace? Of course, xuanmo didn''t think about it. Finally entered the house of the infinite again. Strong starlight immediately towards the impact of Ao Mo, Ao Mo extracted the star attribute, he is the dragon of starlight. Therefore, for the stars in the sky, he is just like a black hole, directly devouring those starlight into his body. "Comfortable!" After swallowing so many starlight, aomo immediately felt that his cultivation had some improvement. This is wonderful! At this time, the familiar beautiful and smart voice came: "younger martial brother, long time no see. Now you have grown up and become the Dragon King. It''s really gratifying." Well, it''s still the same as in the past, with a gentle and beautiful tone of ridicule. "Aomo, please see elder martial sister..." In the strong starlight, there appeared the special translucent and extremely attractive body of the virgin. "Why be polite. Come on, come to the front of the elder martial sister and let her have a good look." Ao Mo joked and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you don''t start with me, I''m just a child." This elder martial sister and younger brother are also very strange, they tease each other when they meet. Of course, it is impossible for them to happen something, at least for the time being, because today''s Virgin Mary, in order to get rid of the list of gods, has taken a very special path. Now her body is made up of stars, not real entities. Even if she really wants to have something special with aomo: PA, PA, PA sound, she is powerless for the time being."Elder martial sister, you don''t just come to see me, do you?" The goddess of the golden Spirit said with a light smile: "you little dragon is smart, good, this time, but there is one thing for you to do." "You have to remember, this is extremely important, and may affect the inheritance of my jiejiao!" Ao Mo heard the goddess of the golden Spirit said so solemnly, immediately no longer playful smile, said: "elder martial sister, please order!" Chapter 49 "Younger martial brother, you must have known about the war of God worship?" Ao Mo nodded. As a traverser, how could he not know the battle of God? When he became the Dragon King, he also asked Ao Guang about the first battle of the God of the gods. Besides the time point, the process of Fengshen in this world was consistent with what aomo knew. "In the past, the master had eight disciples of zhenzhuan, namely Wudang elder martial sister, I, elder martial brother Duobao, younger martial brother Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao, and the goddess of turtle spirit." At the beginning of the apocalypse, the goddess of the tortoise spirit was most irritable and wanted to leave biyou palace to help the big merchant. At that time, the master of Tongtian sect had already determined that the days were in the Zhou Dynasty but not in the Shang Dynasty, so he repeatedly banned her from going there. Once, he finally got angry and expelled the goddess of tortoise spirit from the position of zhenzhuan. Later, during the first World War, the goddess of tortoise spirit died. She died miserably. First she was captured by zhunti and brought to the Western Lingshan mountain. Then a mosquito took advantage of it and absorbed all her flesh and blood, leaving only a little remnant spirit to escape and reincarnate. And now the great event related to the inheritance of jiejiao lies on the remnant spirit of the goddess of tortoise spirit. Even if the sage of Tongtian expelled her from the zhenzhuan, it was only a verbal statement after all, and did not take back his seal of truth. In other words, her luck is still connected with the interception. Even though she has been reincarnated, the fate of the intercept is still above her remnant soul. Perhaps, in the disaster of Daodao mosquito, the goddess of tortoise spirit can retain the reincarnation of the remnant spirit, which is related to the qi movement. Unfortunately, after the end of the apocalypse, her spirit disappeared. The sage of Tongtian had tried several times to search for her, but could not figure out where she was. But not long ago, the goddess of the golden spirit was suddenly informed of the reincarnation of the goddess of tortoise, and now she incarnates as a banshee. But in a flash, she had disappeared. The news is too vague. It is not clear what kind of race and cultivation the reincarnated body is now. At the end of the day, the virgin did her best to find it. Finally, she invited the master of Tongtian sect, and the sage used the method of deduction again, and finally got a clue: the reincarnation of the goddess of tortoise spirit will appear in this journey to the West. Nowadays, Tongtian religion mainly operates in Zixiao palace instead of Hongjun Daozu. The goddess of the golden spirit herself is one of the gods. Fortunately, she has rebuilt the Yang God. Although there is still a long way to go before he can become a god of Yang, he can finally come out with a small part of himself. As for Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming, they are also on the list of gods. They can''t even let them know. The Virgin Mary of Wudang is a free man, but now she is the representative symbol of jiejiao. Her magic power is too strong, and her every move is concerned by those big men. Therefore, the search for the goddess of tortoise spirit naturally falls on AO Mo''s body. Ao Mo thought in his heart: "that is to say, this elder martial sister who has never been masked is very likely to become a female monster on the way to the West..." This is a huge project. Think about it. There are many female monsters in the journey to the West. Not to mention, the reincarnation of that elder martial sister is very likely not a monster. If she became a mortal, it would have killed Ao mo. "Well, there are more ways than difficulties. Look for it slowly. I can''t worry about it." After leaving the infinite palace of stars, aomo went directly to the South Gate of heaven. Now he is the Dragon King, and the jade emperor has let people tell the three realms. Then, I''m afraid there are many things to deal with. Aomo went to the South Gate of heaven, suddenly two people ran out. "Young master, slow down Ao Mo a Leng, immediately recognized these two people: Gao Ming and Gao Jue brothers. This name may be unfamiliar to some people, but their another name is absolutely familiar - Qianliyan and shunfenger! Chapter 50 Seeing the two men coming, aomerton smiles and says, "it turns out that they are two heavenly generals with a thousand li eyes. Do you have anything to do with me?" Seeing Ao Mo''s politeness, Qianli eye and shunfenger were immediately happy. I''m not at all polite. In addition to being able to see and listen, the two of them are actually not very good at cultivation. They are the middle and lower classes of interceptors. But aomo is the disciple of the master of Tongtian sect, and he is definitely the top man! Now Ao Mo was so kind to them that they were flattered. The elder brother was wise and respectful and said, "young master, you want to go down to the boundary now?" Ao Mo thought and said, "that''s nature. What''s wrong?" Gao Jue took the word and said, "young master, you can go now, don''t go to Huaguo Mountain." Aomo came to be interested and asked with a smile, "Oh? Why. " Gao Ming said: "my brother and I used to see the monkey king fighting out from the LingXiao palace. Now he is making obeisance to several big demons." Hearing this, aomo''s heart suddenly flashed a silk smile, heart way: "it is." He had long expected such a trend to happen. On the whole, Sun Wukong''s direction is the same as before except that he didn''t become Bi Mawen. Of course, on this matter, I also played a certain important position. However, aomo didn''t care about this matter. He didn''t even care about the end of Monkey King. In this life, Sun Wukong has no hatred of life and death with him, nor is he a sworn brother. In the Lingxiao hall, aomo is just unwilling to tell lies. Then Gao Jue said, "if it''s just a worship, it''s nothing. The monsters in the lower world always like to call each other brothers and show their rash personality." "But these big demons are really brave. They have given themselves titles!" "Yes, yes, that monkey actually gave himself a title, named Qi Tian Da Sheng!" "Yes, it''s a taboo in heaven. Our brother is going to report to the Jade Emperor." Aomo immediately knew what the two brothers meant. They wanted to keep a distance from monkey king, so as not to be implicated by monkey king. So, he said with a smile, "OK, I know about this. Thank you for your reminding." Although aomo had known about this for a long time, the two brothers had a good intention. Aomo suddenly thought of something, then turned his hand and suddenly appeared several things: "you two, this is the specialty of our Dragon Palace, please accept it with a smile." In fact, what he had in his hand was the heart of the fierce beast that he got from the last hunting in the abyss. Of course, the spirit of the fierce beast on it has been extracted by aomo. Only the purest energy is left. In other words, this is an alternative pill that can be directly used to improve cultivation! Although the magic power of these two is not strong, they have come from the first battle of God worship. They still have some eyesight. They immediately take the treasure with a smile. And the other is a voice communication snail. Ao Mo said: "two, my elder brother Aoqing is serving in Tianhe. You can help to watch. If there is anything, you can inform me of this conch." Aoqing is the eldest son of Ao Guang. He served in the sky as a proton, and it seems that he served under Marshal Peng that day. Tianting originally thought that with the prince in his hand, the Dragon Palace could not worry about it. But he didn''t think that the big prince was still working under Tianting, and the youngest dragon became the Dragon King directly! No wonder the Jade Emperor is not happy. ¡­¡­ Aomo went down from the South Gate of heaven and went directly to the lower boundary. At this time, he had the ability to go back to the East China Sea directly, but he did not know how. Suddenly, he became idle and went directly to Huaguo Mountain. "By the way, let''s see what the Seven Saints are like." Sometimes people''s psychology is like this, what do you ask him not to do, on the contrary, he wants to do something. Of course, aomo is also in the case of absolute strength, will go to Huaguo Mountain. Ao Mo''s flying speed is so fast that he didn''t have the actual combat strength in the last race with monkey king. He had just said goodbye to Gao Ming Gao Jue, but after that, he had already appeared in Huaguo Mountain. Huaguo Mountain is actually very Liaoyuan. If you think about it, you can see that there are 72 demon caves in Huaguo Mountain. However, Ao Mo''s magic power is very simple to hide itself. When you look up, you can see a flag hanging high. There are four big characters on the flag: Qi Tian Da Sheng! Chapter 51 Seeing this scene, aomo suddenly chuckled and said: "interesting This is really the layout of their own, each proud Aomo is very clear, at this time, the seven big demons have already had their own titles after the worship. In fact, the monkey king is not the most powerful saint. Let''s hear the title: the Bull Demon King, the great sage of pingtian! Peng demon king, huntian great saint! The king of Jiao, the great sage of the sea! Lion camel king, mountain moving sage! Monkey King, ventilation sage! Yu Fan king, driving God great saint! In the end, the monkey king is the great sage. Ping Tian Da Sheng these four words, cow force? Qi Tian Da Sheng is just equal to the heaven, but the title of the Bull Demon King is to level the heaven! Then, the great sage of heaven, that is the meaning of chaos heaven. Of course, aomo doesn''t have any opinions about these two titles. They want to play with Tianting. However, the title of Jiao demon king, who was a great saint over the sea, was not happy with him. The mind of the Jiao demon king is almost known to all, that is to subvert the four seas and become the emperor of the sea! If Ao Mo was just a spectator in his previous life, it doesn''t matter. He is even very curious. He wants to see the two or three things between the Dragon King and the Dragon King. But now, he is the Dragon King of the East China Sea! Moreover, he will soon become the king of the world! "Hum, knowing that I have become the Dragon King of the East China Sea, how dare you even make a name of the great sage covering the sea?" What''s this? Look down on me? No, it''s not clean up! Of course, aomo didn''t jump out to look for the Seven Saints now. First, the old cow was in it after all, and the little master cried hard. "Listen to what the old cow says." As for the other several loud voices, although they are not connected with the sky and the sea, they also reflect their ambition. Let''s talk about the camel king, the great lion of moving mountains? Do you think it''s just a random move of a few hills? That''s a big mistake! Aomo has extracted his attributes and guessed that the lion camel king is only afraid of being related to the ancient Qilin people, so the mountain can''t be simple. "The lion camel king is the most important one! Whether he wants to move Mt. Buzhou or Mt. Kunlun, if he is really a descendant of ancient Qilin, maybe he will still be entangled with me in the future! " However, this matter has not happened after all, Ao Mo is not worried. He is confident that he has enough strength to suppress heaven and earth! For the other two names, he was too lazy to think about him. "However, although the monkey king has some cleverness, he is still a naive and stupid monkey. He is not known to be used by others." The names of the Seven Saints are so majestic, but why is it that he is only hanged? It is the so-called stick to beat the first bird, no, it should be said that it is a monkey. Aomo doesn''t have to think about it. It must be that they boast about the monkey king, and let the monkey''s self-confidence and vanity explode at the same time, and then directly let the children hang the flag. "Listen to Gao Ming Gao Jue''s meaning, probably the heavenly army and the heavenly general are coming, just in time to see if he has cleaned up the Dragon demon king." But at this time, aomo''s ear is suddenly spread a strange voice. "Well?" Aomo has the attribute of listening to heaven and earth extracted from the monkey king, so he can easily hear the movement of this place. Aomo was very lucky to hear the second half of the sentence: " When the heavenly soldiers come, you should fight and go away, leave the Huaguo Mountain, and we will take advantage of the emptiness of the heaven to go to the Tianting Tianbao This sentence, let Ao Mo Meng''s spirit rise. "Rob the prison!" The prison in the capital city will be named as the prison in the mortal Kingdom, which also means that the cell is the most heavily defended place in the whole country. Of course, that''s a good name. Ordinary mortal countries, as long as they are practitioners, can break into it. For heaven, this is the real cage of heaven! In this day''s cage, there are many big demons and even fierce beasts in the Archaean period. Every one of them is a terrible existence. If they get out of it, it''s a big problem. "The monkey king thinks he is powerful, but he doesn''t know that he is in the layout of others. However, the layout is really layer by layer. Maybe the Bull Demon King is just another person''s chess pieces." In this way, the one who just talked is a very good character. Chapter 52 "I used to think it strange when I read a book. At this critical time, Sun Wukong''s several sworn brothers all ran away." "Now I know that the so-called brother-in-law is just coming to pit him!" However, aomo suddenly thought of a crucial point: "no, this prison does not only refer to the eternal prison!" In fact, they are sealed under the four seas Dragon Palace ancient sea fierce beast, in a sense, they are under the four seas, is not it a prison? Dragon King Ao Mo''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong divine light. "Well, I hope I think too much, but if it is Then I, aomo, are not soft hearted Aomo at the moment, immediately put the dragon palace secret to Aoguang, let him directly in the East China Sea layout. The most rigorous inspection is carried out directly by the night fork of sea patrol to prevent any accident in the deep sea. More than that, aomo also asked Ao Guang to inform his three brothers, namely, the Dragon King of the West Sea, the North Sea and the South China Sea. Not afraid of accidents in case! Ao Mo stayed here, he not only wanted to watch the excitement here, but also focused on the person behind the scenes layout. Soon after he informed the East China Sea, the bright and magnificent sky suddenly became dark, and the sun was covered, but it was not rain clouds, but soldiers and generals! "Dong!" The sky thunder drum suddenly burst, the dull thunder, shaking the earth began to tremble. Suddenly, the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain are in disorder! At this time, we can see the difference between these monkeys and aomo Donghai dragon army. Under the training of aomo, the strength of Donghai dragon army has been greatly improved. This is not only the individual combat effectiveness, but also the remarkable improvement of the military array and military discipline. But this mountain of monkeys, usually giggle, to the war, where there is a half point appearance. The sound of thunder drums on that day scared them to pieces. In the sky thunder drum, a figure slowly emerged, and then a loud voice of drinking broke out: "bold monkey, how dare you set up such rebellious flag without permission, don''t come out to die soon!" When aomerton opened the eyes of Tianlong, he immediately saw the line-up of Tianting army. "It''s just like what is described in the novel..." The original book says: King Li and Nezha kowtow and thank each other, go to the palace, light the three armies, command the leaders, take the spirit as the vanguard, fish belly will be plundered, the fork will urge the troops. In a flash, I went out of the South Gate of heaven and came to Huaguo Mountain It is Li Jing who leads the army, but now he has no Pagoda in his hand. However, Nezha still stood beside him, and the one who just called out was the spirit God. Ao Mo chuckled and said, "this guy is really big, worthy of the title of the giant spirit God. His voice is very loud, but unfortunately, his cultivation is lower." Ao Mo can see at a glance that the cultivation of the giant spirit God is only the middle stage of the true immortal. As a matter of fact, in the middle of Zhenxian period, it is absolutely passable among the heavenly soldiers and generals. However, aomo''s cultivation is too high now, so he can''t see it. After the troll God yelled, the monkey king turned over the clouds with a somersault. He looked at the troll God and was taunting. No surprise, the spirit God and the monkey king immediately fight. Holding a Xuanhua axe, the giant spirit directly chopped at the monkey king, but unfortunately, he was knocked down by the monkey king with an iron bar and went back to the heaven. Ao Mo always looked on coldly. Of course, he was not watching the excitement, but paying attention to the big demons on the Huaguo Mountain. It was Nezha who came to the end after the great spirit was defeated. This is a good fight! "It''s said that Nezha was reincarnated as a magic pill, which was very lethal. It was true." In fact, at this time aomo is moved to kill the heart! Chapter 53 Nezha is his enemy! However, just in a flash, Ao Mo suppressed the killing thought in his heart. "Now, not the time." In fact, aomo himself and Nezha have no enmity. Even in the past, he liked the role of Nezha. But in this world, Nezha is his enemy! Ao Bing was killed by Nezha, and he was cramped and skinned. This hatred seems to have been introduced into the blood memory, so Ao Mo has such a thought. Of course, with aomo''s current cultivation and mind nature, this is only a simple idea, which will be suppressed in an instant, which is nothing at all. "At present, it is these big demons that should be paid attention to!" When Sun Wukong and Nezha fought fiercely, many monsters appeared in Huaguo Mountain! "Kill, kill these soldiers and generals!" "Kill, kill the heavenly soldiers, occupy the heaven..." ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the sound of killing rocked the sky! Aomo mouth a lift, said with a smile: "Hey, sure enough to go out." At the very beginning, aomo has noticed the demon soldiers hidden under the mountain. In fact, with the local monkeys and demons of Huaguo Mountain, they want to fight against the heavenly soldiers. Isn''t that bullshit? This gap is like fighting between the nomads and the regular army, which is absolutely impossible. At this time, the demon soldiers and demon generals emerged, but they were brought by those demon family sages. In this place, there are lion based animal demon clan, there are all kinds of bird demon clan, in a word, all kinds of races are gathered here, the total number is more than 100000! "Only when I really witnessed the war did I know that the scene of the battle was far from clear enough to be described in a few words in the book!" "This regiment war is really spectacular!" At this time, Ao Mo''s mind was under pressure, because just at the time of the outbreak of the regiment war, the ventilation great sage Monkey King, the driving God, the driving God, the king Yu, and the huntian Dasheng Peng demon king quietly went to the heaven court. In addition, the Jiao demon king jumped into the East China Sea directly from the waterfall of shuilian cave. "Well, that''s what I thought!" What aomo had expected before, it really happened! The Dragon King is really plotting against the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. This is really How bold! However, Ao Mo is not in a hurry. After all, he has already made the layout before. Today''s Yasha army, shrimp army and crab army are not what they used to be. They are enough to greet the Dragon demon king for a while. "It''s time to test the fighting power of the Dragon Palace with the Dragon King." In fact, aomo originally wanted to find a person to test the success of the Dragon Palace''s military power promotion. Now it''s good. The Dragon King comes on the stage. This is a rare experimental object! His magic power is high and deep, and because he is a dragon, it is needless to say that he is proficient in water. He will not be able to play 30% of his ten success power like the monkey king. Later, aomo took out a sound transmission conch. "Gao Ming Gao Jue, I am the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Go to tell Wen Zhong immediately that someone wants to break the eternal prison." It''s a big crime to destroy the eternal prison! However, corresponding to it, it is a great achievement to dissolve the eternal prison! Today, I heard that Zhong had a divine mending knife in Lingxiao hall, which made Ao Mo feel very happy. In addition, the old boy was still a disciple of his elder martial sister. Of course, such a good opportunity for meritorious service should be given to him. ¡­¡­ At this time, Sun Wukong and Nezha are inseparable from each other. They think that they are the protagonists of heaven and earth. All the demon families and heavenly soldiers of Huaguo Mountain generation have their eyes on them. I don''t know. They''re just trying to attract fire. And now, a deeper battle is about to begin! Chapter 54 The king of Jiao was the illegitimate son of Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea. He was also surnamed Ao, and his name was Ao Jiao. However, when he was young, he escaped from Beihai Dragon Palace and went to beigulu island for development. Later, he became a big demon in the famous and dynamic side. Of course, at this time, he was no longer called Ao Jiao. Everyone called him Jiao demon king! And he often finds trouble in Beihai, which is one of the biggest troubles in Beihai. After diving into the East China Sea, the Dragon King went straight to the abyss under the East China Sea. At the moment, there was a trace of disdain on his surly evil face. "Hum, Ao Mo, you are a little milk dragon, can you become a dragon king?" For him, Ao Mo is a rising star, that is, a baby dragon. But such a baby dragon has become the prince of the East Sea Dragon. And he was such an excellent dragon, but when he was born, he was despised by his own father! The so-called dragon than dragon, angry dragon. He is also a young son of the Dragon King. Why is his fate so rough? Why is Ao Mo''s life so good? Not satisfied! The king of Jiao is very unhappy! When the dragon king saw Ao Mo and knew that Ao Mo had become the Dragon King of the East Sea, his heart was filled with envy. Later, Ao Mo was extremely domineering and showed his accomplishments directly. He didn''t dare to say a word. But the fire of jealousy, far from being extinguished, was more intense. "Well, I''ll break the seal on the bottom of the sea now. Then I''ll see how you can bear this disaster." "I see how you can continue to be your dragon king in the East China Sea!" As a dragon of the North Sea, he certainly knew how terrible the seal was under the deep sea. Moreover, he also knew that the East China Sea was the most powerful seal of the four seas, and even the quasi Saint level was suppressed. Once liberated, it will definitely destroy heaven and earth. At this time, a strange color appeared on the face of the Dragon demon king. "Well? Sea cruising night fork At this time, the Jiao demon king immediately reflected his extraordinary presence. We should know that Sun Wukong was in the water, but he didn''t find the yecha army at the beginning. It was not until Yasha started to monkey king that he felt the movement. But now, the Dragon demon king almost at the first time found the Yakuza army close. "What a great diving skill The general configuration of Sihai Dragon Palace is the same. There are Yaksha in the East China Sea and naturally in the North Sea. Of course, the dragon king knows the innate ability of the sea cruising night fork army - diving is invisible. However, in this era, this talent ability has completely degenerated. Generally speaking, with his ability, it should have been discovered long ago. But now, these yaks have reached a mile in front of him, and he is surprised. "What the hell are these guys doing?" At this time, the Dragon demon king immediately found something strange. These yaks were just wandering outside, but they never came near. "Sure enough, I''ve been found, and it seems to be some kind of formation?" The king of Jiao wanted to break the seal in silence and give the Dragon Palace a "surprise" to make Ao Mo despair in the accident. But it was not long before it was discovered. "Well, in that case, I''ll kill you!" The king of Jiao immediately accepted the method of calming his breath, and his body was filled with a majestic and flat evil spirit. ¡­¡­ Yehan, a general of yecha (named by AO Mo recently), sneered at this scene and said, "it seems that the Jiao demon king is trying to break into the night fork trapped God array with his strength. It''s OK, it''s OK." "Boys and girls, let''s go ahead. This is our first show. Don''t disgrace your majesty." One of his children immediately said, "general, don''t worry. You must let the demon king know how powerful he is." After that, he immediately launched the command. Three thousand night fork, immediately launched the formation, the journey of a mysterious large array - night fork trapped God array! This array is one of the battle arrays handed down by the ancient ancestors to the yecha clan. In fact, the complete array is: trapped God and killing God. However, the power of Zhushen array is too strong, and it is more difficult to practice. But this trapped God array has been practiced not long ago! Chapter 55 "Display the array? Hehe, look for death Jiao demon king is very disdainful. How can he block his way? If he wants to, he can kill these yaks directly at any time. But the next moment, the Dragon demon king suddenly showed the color of horror, because the picture in front of him changed directly! Originally, this place is clearly in the deep sea, blue waves, dark without light. But in this moment, it turned into a lava volcano! The Dragon demon king''s eyelid son jumps suddenly, some is surprised to say: "illusory array?" Illusory array, using the array to disturb the mind, thus triggering the fantasy picture of the people in the array, killing people in the invisible. In fact, the magic array is one of the most powerful arrays, but the Dragon demon king is not flustered at all! Not only did he not panic, he even wanted to laugh! "The king of Jiaowang is in the north of Gulu Island, fighting from the group of demons. How firm is his mind? The only unreal array wants to deal with me. Ridiculous!" "Poof!" A clean and dull sound suddenly came from behind him. Then the Dragon demon king found that his armor had been torn apart! "Is this an illusion? No, it''s real harm! " At this moment, the Jiao demon king has a kind of idea of biyecha, hateful! Said good magic array, you suddenly came to a real injury? As an experienced dragon demon king, he immediately understood that this is not a traditional single magic array, but a combination of virtual and real array. Will their own attack into the hallucination, people guard against carelessness! The Dragon demon king was angry. Yasha was just a small character. He was stabbed by Yasha. It''s not to say that he was injured. His armor is also a treasure of the day after tomorrow. It is more than enough to withstand the damage. But the slight pain made him angry! "Looking for death!" The evil spirit of the Dragon King rises fiercely, and the strong evil spirit is as strong as the volcanic eruption. He knew very well that the best way to deal with such hidden enemies was to take away AOE in a wave. The evil spirit turned into a terrible flame, and it was pushed out directly towards the periphery. The hot and terrible force rolled away, and the illusion around was swept away. Sure enough, the illusion burned out and broke this bullshit array between hands up. The Dragon King''s face and skin trembled, and he shook his long sleeves, showing a scornful sneer: "hum, a bunch of rubbish!" At this moment, the Jiao demon king has a kind of feeling: I smile to the sky from the horizontal knife, and you are all rubbish. However, as soon as he had finished his words, the surrounding environment changed again. The original lava volcano hell was destroyed by him. At this time, it actually jumped out of the ice and snow! "It''s over!" The Dragon demon king immediately realized that this was the time when he hurt himself in the range of evil spirit explosion, and those night forks actually scattered at the first time. They were not hurt a bit, and then their own evil spirit burst past, they once again formed a new magic array. Yehan, a general of Yasha, looked at this scene with a proud smile: "the night fork trapped God array can feel the power fluctuation for the first time through the sea water, and then make the most rapid array evolution!" "Where is your Majesty''s array so easy to crack?" At this time, the orca general came over and said: "night cold, is it time for me to do it?" "I''ve always heard that the jiaodemon king is very dancing. I finally have a chance to clean him up." Yehan looks at the giant killer whale general Huli beside him. The physical strength of this guy is more and more powerful, even to the point that he feels a burst of oppression just by seeing him. "You can do it, but be careful. The Jiao demon king is not simple. His cultivation is above you." The realm of the Dragon King is a golden immortal. Although tiger force, the general of killer whale, has made great progress in this period of time and even promoted his blood, he is only a real immortal. General killer whale said with a smile: "don''t worry. Anyway, marshal Ao Yi is still there. What are you afraid of?" ¡­¡­ In the battle, the Dragon King''s face became more and more gloomy. After the magic array turned into a world of ice and snow, suddenly there were hundreds of killer whales with incomparable body strength. Each of these Orcas laughed at him in different tones and faces. Well, that''s right. It''s the feeling of hundreds of big men around you with that kind of annoying smile! Chapter 56 How do you feel when you are surrounded by hundreds of big men and smile? But the Dragon King is very angry, very angry! "Well, don''t show off such illusions in front of me!" The furious dragon demon king, once again promoted the evil spirit, the violent power suddenly released! The mind of the Jiao demon king is very simple: you have many illusions, but Laozi is a demon with deep power! Fury of the evil spirit, one by one killer whale general like big man burned out. But at this time, two meteor hammers hit hard. The Dragon King eyebrows a pick, immediately more angry! "This, it''s true!" He really didn''t expect that this guy would dare to fight with himself. At that moment, the king of Jiao didn''t think about it, and he just smashed it. He is a dragon in the realm of Jinxian. How powerful he is. "Boom "Boom After two loud noises, the orca general Huli and the Dragon King opened a distance. But at the same time, the surrounding magic matrix directly broke, and the blue sea reappeared. Yecha general''s face was not good-looking, and he was directly angry: "Damn it, this four legged guy has broken my trapped God array!" However, at this time, the orca general obviously will not pay attention to these, now he is very happy. "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, you little dragon is strong enough. Come on, let''s have a fight between males!" The Dragon King''s eyelids leaped straight and said angrily, "little dragon? Why, you damned beast, how dare you disrespect me The Demon power spreads, and the sea surges wildly. At the same time, general Orca immediately felt a terrible pressure. "It''s worthy of being a dragon in the sea of golden immortal realm. It''s really powerful!" Although Sun Wukong was also a golden immortal last time, he was not good at water, so his combat effectiveness could not be exerted at all. However, the fighting power of the jiaodemon king at least in the sea was several times that of Sun Wukong. Killer whale general body bullying, and then "shaking the sky Jue" operation to the extreme. "Kill!" He held the meteor hammer and connected it to the front. The battle between the two sides was imminent. However, after three or five rounds, general Orca''s arms were numb and his Qi and blood were surging. Obviously, he could not support him. The king of Jiao won the victory, but he did not have any color of joy. Instead, he had a more profound and dignified color in his eyes. "Hum, a killer whale can reach the realm of true immortality. It seems that aomo is really capable of something!" Their killer whale general in the North Sea is just a celestial being. If they want to achieve the true immortal, they will never have a chance. What''s more, the orca general is so powerful that he completely exceeds the normal range he knows. Although the king of Jiao is often arrogant, he still has a brain after all. He is very clear that the killer whale general can have such ability is definitely the credit of one person - aomo! But the more so, the more angry he was. The more incompetent he is, the better he is. "Well, it''s a pity that you shouldn''t have appeared in front of me!" "No matter how strong you are, you are only a real immortal. Now, you can die for me!" Jiao demon king''s mouth turned up a happy smile, it must not be easy to cultivate such a true immortal master, right? If you kill him, aomo will be heartbroken. "By the way, even the yecha army, I will kill them all, hum!" In this world, the realm is above everything! He has gathered a strong Demon power, and he wants to kill the orca general directly. But at this moment, a cold hum voice came: "hum, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Then, a little cold light first arrived, and then the Dragon spear burst out! Originally the second prince of Donghai, now Ao Yi, marshal of Hailong army, finally made a move! This gun, with a very strong Jinxian Shenwei, domineering dragon power and long gun combination, from here on! Come on, it''s so fast! Even if it was the king of Jiao, he didn''t notice it at the moment, and then he was stabbed Butt. Chapter 57 The Dragon King''s face was very white, and the pain of the whole person directly arched up, and then directly revealed the real body of the dragon. At this time, his mouth hard spit out two words: Jinxian! He did not expect that besides aomo, the four seas Dragon Palace could break through Jinxian. Ao Yi shook the spear in his hand and looked at the king of Jiao coldly: "hum, you are also worthy to challenge your majesty, and you are also worthy to make trouble in the East China Sea. It''s ridiculous!" "But after all, you are related to me, so I will not kill you." "When your majesty has finished his work, let him down. At this time, Ao Yi was more powerful than before. Aoyi has been practicing for some time. With AO Mo''s Dharma formula and congenital dragon blood, and with the help of the first Tianhua dragon pool, he finally succeeded in breaking through. Aoyi, finally became the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the first dragon clan to break through Jinxian in nearly a thousand years. It''s better to hurry as soon as possible. It happens that the king of Jiao is in the Dragon Palace, so he immediately makes a move. Of course, why did his spear stab the Dragon King''s ass directly This is not that the Jiao demon king''s buttocks are particularly strong, not to mention Ao Yi''s special hobby. It is because the weakness of the spirit treasure armor on the Jiao demon king is there. Ao Yi took up his spear, and General Hu Li of the killer whale came over. He looked at the unwilling Jiao demon king and showed a very pure man''s unique smile: "little boy, you should sleep for a while." "Ao mo I am at odds with you "Dong Dong!" Tiger force is a meteor hammer head. Dragon King Half sudden! ¡­¡­ As for the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Ao Mo is not worried at all. He knows very well that the dragon palace now has the ability to defend a golden immortal. The difference is in terms of casualties and costs. What really let Ao Mo pay attention to is the mysterious demon clan who commands the Bull Demon King behind them. Oddly enough, the Bull Demon King has already gone to heaven, and the Jiao demon king has gone to the sea, but this guy has not yet come out of the water curtain cave. He was hidden in the water curtain cave, almost integrated with the whole water curtain cave. If it was not for aomo''s Tian Long FA Yan''s ability to see through the void, he even felt that this guy had disappeared. This si does not come out, Ao Mo is not anxious either. Anyway, he can still watch the play. On this side, the battle between Nezha and Sun Wukong has been determined. In the end, the battle between the three arms ended in a clear battle. "Hum, this Nezha is also a little slippery indeed." When the two sides fought, in fact, Sun Wukong did not occupy much advantage. If Nezha really fought against Sun Wukong, it was uncertain who would win. But when he hit the back, Nezha deliberately left a flaw, and then suffered a little trivial injury, and then immediately returned to the Tianting camp. The monkey king immediately burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha Li Jing, now that your son is defeated, can anyone come to fight against Ben Qitian Da Sheng? " Sun Wukong laughs wildly, but Li Jing''s face is more ugly. He is the marshal of this time, but now he can not subdue the monkey, but let him so proud and arrogant, this is directly in the face of him! This is to tell everyone how incompetent Li Jing is. Ao Mo looked at the sky and thought to himself: "if Nezha is defeated, then Yang Jian should come soon." Aomo still remembers the plot of the original book in the journey to the west, but it is the South China Sea Guanyin who arrives in the heaven, and then suggests that the Jade Emperor invite Xiaosheng Erlang to show up as a saint. Sure enough, after a while, there was a flying golden cloud falling from the sky. Then, a loud voice of drinking fell from the sky: "monkey, don''t be presumptuous, I''ll come to you!" Ao Mo looked, and immediately praised in his heart: "fierce, this Yang Jian is really full of Xuangong, condensing the body of war, worthy of being the God of war in heaven!" How can he not see that although Yang Jian is also a golden immortal realm, his combat effectiveness is absolutely terrible. "Just to see how powerful the so-called God of war is!" Ao Mo had already thought about watching the classic drama of Monkey King fighting Yang Jian, but at this time, the shadow in the water curtain cave suddenly had a movement! Chapter 58 "Well? It''s just that there''s something going on at this time. I don''t want to see the excitement! " of course, this is just make complaints about it. In fact, compared with the war between Yang Jian and Sun Wukong, Ao Mo is more interested in the man who should not have appeared in the original journey to the West! Since it is absolutely impossible for the six monsters to command, this is not a simple one. He wanted to know who was behind the scenes and what the purpose was. In addition, since he asked the Dragon King to disturb the East China Sea, Ao Mo could not let him go. The battlefield over Huaguo Mountain here Sun Wukong and Yang Jian directly launched a war. The three pointed two blade sword and the golden cudgel directly intersected. First, they launched a fierce fight. Knife and stick intersect, silver light flickers, thunder rumbles! Everyone''s eyes were on them. In addition to Ao Mo, no one noticed that there was a shadow flying quietly from the water curtain cave. When the shadow goes far away, aomo also goes with it. While flying, aomo guessed: "strange, this guy''s destination is not heaven?" Ao Mo originally guessed that this Liao''s destination might be Tianting, but he was very strange at that time. If he wanted to go to heaven, why not go with them? Now it seems that this guy''s destination is not heaven. "Something''s wrong. Isn''t this the right direction for Yang jianlai?" Ao Mo''s heart suddenly startled, already had conjecture: "is it true that the purpose of the devil Buddha is Yang Jian What a surprise! He clearly encouraged the Bull Demon King and other several to go to the eternal prison to break the prison, and wanted to release the big demon inside. He also let the king of Jiao sneak into the East China Sea to fight the deep-sea ferocious beast abyss under the suppression of the East China Sea. But in the end, his real destination was Yangjian''s Guanjiang estuary? "Although guanjiangkou can hardly be regarded as one of the important military sites in Tianting, compared with the eternal prison and the East China Sea, it is not worth mentioning at all." "This guy, since he can instigate the six saints of the demon clan to work hard for him, what he is plotting is not simple." "But what is he doing now?" Since don''t want to understand, Ao Mo simply does not want to, continue to follow him, check this matter. ¡­¡­ In fact, guanjiangkou has been very peaceful for a long time. After all, Yang Jian is in charge here. What other monsters dare to make trouble here? In the past, the originally desolate place of guanjiangkou has become a peaceful and beautiful place. As a matter of fact, Tianting has already ordered many times to leave Guanjiang estuary and go to other places to guard. However, the relationship between Erlang God and the Jade Emperor is needless to say. Of course, it does not listen. Here, there is a residence of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun. This mansion is not luxurious, it is just the size of ordinary wealthy families. It is quite low-key for a god of war in heaven. The shadow fell from the sky, and then the body shook and turned into a pale, embarrassed looking teenager. Ao Mo is hanging far behind him, looking at it with the eye of Tianlong. "What the hell is going on here?" Obviously, he is a big man who can plan the six saints of the demon clan, but at this time, he has to become such a pathetic ordinary boy. Ao Mo in the heart of doubt just fell, that guy already had a new action. Br: > "outside the gate, he cried "Zhenjun Help... " Ao Mo looked in the distance, full of surprise: "holding a grass This guy''s acting is so superb that he can enter the Oscars directly "If these ghosts and monsters go to my time to act, what kind of food can the so-called little fresh meat eat?" ¡­¡­ After he wailed for a while, there was finally a movement in the Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun mansion. The gate opened slowly, and then a tall, beautiful, elegant woman came out. Her dress is very ordinary, and it''s not a gorgeous Liuxian skirt. But she had a noble air all over her body, which made her feel good. After seeing this woman, aomo''s first reaction is: bad, it''s the feeling of heart! Chapter 59 This woman''s beauty and unique temperament attracted Ao mo. And aomo at this time also guessed her identity - Yang CHAN! Ao Mo can''t help but praise: "it''s really unexpected that this third virgin is so smart and lovely, so delicate." Moreover, aomo calculated that at this time, Yang Chan was still a girl, she had not gone down the mountain, nor had she met Liu Yanchang. At this time, aomo''s heart can not help but come up with an idea: "previously, I always thought that the combination of the three Virgin Mary and Liu Yanchang was really strange, and even thought that was a calculation." In fact, there is no need to think about it. Liu Yanchang is just an ordinary scholar, and he can''t even be a top scholar. But one of them, the third virgin, is Yang Jian''s younger sister. The difference is too big! Ao Mo never believes that there are coincidences in this world. If there are, they must be arranged by others. Looking at that is still kneeling on the ground crying that guy, Ao Mo''s eyes slowly become cold. He wanted to kill this guy, but now he has a more reason to kill him! The reason is simple: this woman, he is in love with! Ao Mo is that kind of not easy to move, but once really moved, it will definitely guard to the end. It''s just that he didn''t do it right away. Because aomo is very clear, whether it is chasing girls, heroes to save the United States, or punish evil and eliminate traitors, in fact, the timing is very important. ¡­¡­ Yang Chan looked at the sad man who was crying. Her heart moved with compassion. With a little anxiety on her beautiful face, she quickly asked "what''s the matter with you? Is it something? You get up first and speak slowly "Don''t worry, no one dares to hurt you here" but the man still kneels on the ground and cries: "please let Erlang Zhenjun make decisions for me. My home is occupied by monsters, and most of the villagers are slaughtered by monsters. Only some poor women survive and become the playthings of monsters. Please Cough... " If you don''t know the true face of this guy, even Ao Mo thinks that this goods must be very poor. The man not only cried miserably, but his body was very miserable. His legs were disabled and his stomach was pierced by sharp claws. In short, it was: the edge of death! Ao Mo has already understood the purpose of this guy: to cheat Yang Chan out of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun mansion. This mansion has a border. Even from the level of aomo, the strength of the border is very strong. In addition, once the boundary is touched, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun can definitely detect it at the first time. That''s why he pretended to be disabled. Yang Chan is too kind, although at first he still has scruples, but finally stepped out of the border, directly toward the man in the past. She didn''t care about each other''s blood, instead, she was full of worry and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry first. When your brother comes back, you will be fair." "I''ll take you into the house to heal." "Don''t worry, my family has some healing pills, which can quickly cure your wounds." Ao Mo shook his head and thought to himself, "well, a kind girl is always easy to use. Now think about it, maybe she and Liu Yanchang have been arranged like this." Saw here, aomo already knew, finally arrived own hand time! Sure enough That person''s eye Yang Chan stepped out of the border, suddenly see the poor dagger! Originally also crying wailing face, seconds into a dark face of evil spirits. "Jie Jie I''m really a kind little girl. I cheated you out at last This change is too fast, directly scared Yang Chan''s face, and even the whole body trembled. "Who are you?" At the same time, Yang Chan has quickly swept towards the mansion. She knew that as long as she went back, she would be safe. However, this mysterious shadow has been plotting for such a long time, how can she escape so easily? When Yang Chan started, he had already done it. "The dark mandala is bound by Tai Zang!" "Ha ha ha, Yang Chan, how can I let you leave so easily after all my efforts? The lotus lamp in your spirit is mine Chapter 60 "Lotus lamp! It turns out that''s the purpose of the man. " Ao Mo dark scold oneself to see beautiful woman''s brain can''t turn, he should have thought of it long ago! This lotus lamp is a precious treasure of nature, and ranks among the three lamps of heaven, earth and man. What is the three lights of heaven, earth and man? 1¡¢ The name of the Tiandeng of the eight sceneries palace is called the eight sceneries palace lantern. 2¡¢ The man who lit the lamp had a coffin lamp. It was a lamp on the ground, which could shine on the dark. 3¡¢ It''s the lotus lamp. And master the lotus lamp, the official third virgin Yang Chan. "But what this guy is doing is the dark Mandala Taicang border?" According to aomo, there are dark mandala and light mantra Mandala in Buddhism, which are the most profound and powerful Dharma of Buddhism. "This guy is a Buddhist?" Aomo''s heart has already had the preliminary judgment, this Buddhist arrangement layout is really big! On the surface, the arrangement has been made for the monkey king. If it follows the normal development, the monkey king does not know that his master, Bodhi, is the sage of Buddhism until he becomes a fighter and conquers the Buddha. In fact, just this journey to the west, Buddhism has made enough money. Transmission of scriptures is the fundamental purpose, but how many demons have Buddhism conquered along the way? These are all living forces. But at this time, it seems that Buddhists want more than the so-called eastern land Tang Dynasty, which is more planning. Of course, this dark mandala is extremely bad. It is impossible for ordinary Buddhist masters to master it. ¡­¡­ Once the dark Mandala Taicang boundary is formed, Yang Chan is simply called "every day should not be called the earth is not working.". In the boundary, although Yang Chan looks flustered, she tries to calm herself down, and then drinks and asks, "who are you? Why do you do it to me! " The shadow sneered and said triumphantly, "you don''t need to know who I am. As long as you hand over the lotus lamp to me, I will spare you forever." After listening to this person''s words, Yang Chan''s face flashed with anger. This guy had said before, and the lotus lamp was hidden in his spirit. If I really take out the lotus lamp to him, how can I live? In fact, this lotus lamp is Yang Chan''s companion spirit treasure. Since she came out of her mother''s womb, this lotus lamp has been in her spirit. When she was very young, Yang Chan also attracted a lot of demons and ghosts. The big brother died because of the lotus lamp. Fortunately, her second brother was almost invincible and swept away everything, so that she could live safely and get the position of God in heaven. But did not expect, now has passed, then, there will be these evil people want to attack her. At this critical time, Yang Chan showed the decisive side directly, and the whole person''s spirit flourished, and then came out the magic power: "hum, my brother is the God of war in heaven. Even if my magic power is low, I will not be captured with my hands tied!" With a smile, the shadow said, "hum, it''s foolish to resist even though you know that your power is low. Even if your brother is here, he is not my opponent, let alone you? Forget it, I don''t tell you so much. It''s dark and sealed The boundless darkness suddenly turned into a rope and chain. Yang Chan''s just condensed mana was broken directly at the first time. No matter how strong the determination is, Yang Chan is just a fairy who has just entered the real immortal. And the strength of this mysterious shadow, very strong! The gap between the two is too big, so Yang Chan is not even qualified to burn jade and stone with it. The shadow man sneered and said: "if you cooperate with me and let me take out the lotus lamp from your spirit, you can still live, but if you insist on resisting, you can only make your spirit die." Yang Chan''s heart is sad, all his efforts, in front of the enemy is so vulnerable. This reminds her that in order to protect herself, her elder brother also made all efforts, but in the end "Well, if I die, my second brother won''t have to stay here so hard." She knew very well that the second elder brother had been guarding guanjiangkou for so many years. Although he hated the superior uncle, it was more because he had to take care of himself. But in her despair, the dark space was torn! A ray of light directly broke into it and broke the darkness. Then, a majestic voice came: "it''s the dark Mandala. You''re a rat with a lot of skills." "It''s a pity that you still want to harm people in front of this king?" Chapter 61 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 62 Once the Dragon boxing comes out, smash all the darkness! His border directly exploded, and Yang Chan''s blockade was naturally broken. In this moment, he already knew that today''s calculation was defeated! "If all this is a coincidence, it is absolutely impossible. Aomo said at the beginning that he came for me, but..." However, he still can''t think how aomo discovered his plot. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s the key to deal with the blow and get out as soon as possible. "Dark Dharma Realm, devour immeasurable!" A dark curtain of light suddenly appeared, directly in front of him. "Hum -" a terrible sound wave broke out at this time, and the surrounding land was directly lifted up and plowed once. Shadow''s body continued to retreat, but it was extremely embarrassed to resolve the blow. Yang Chan behind her saw this scene, and her heart was full of fright. On her lovely and delicate face, she showed an incredible look: "fierce!" "Didn''t my brother say that the Dragon King of the four seas had a false name for a long time. In fact, he was weak and vulnerable at all?" "But this Dragon King is so strong "His fighting power Never under my brother Aomo appeared when she was in despair, and she had a tall image in her heart. Now the invisible force of Ao Mo''s fist makes Yang Chan''s impression on AO Mo infinitely deepened. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ao Mo''s eyebrow a pick, is obviously to see what. The dark Dharma world just now seems to be extremely powerful and can block his dragon fist. However, with AO Mo''s eyes, how could he not see that he clearly wanted to hide his own magic power. The dark Dharma Realm was strong, but he used it very reluctantly! "Hum, it''s really a shady thing. When I fight with him, I still want to have spare strength to die!" Ao Mo has never been an ink dragon, since you want to hide your strength? OK, I''ll kill you! At that moment, Aoba pinched his hand, and the five mountains around him came directly to this place! Extracted from the talent of the great sage of moving mountains: Heaven, earth and mountains are in my hands! "Boom, boom..." After five loud noises, the shadow was directly suppressed under the earth. Although it is only five ordinary peaks, the power is not small, and with aomo''s magic power, the weight is even more terrible. "Damn it, isn''t this man the Dragon King of the sea? How can you master the magic of moving mountains In this world, there are many magic arts that can be used by many magical people, but their power is different. However, he doesn''t understand that Ao Mo Ming is the Dragon King in the sea, so he has to support himself to practice the method of mountain moving. However, he didn''t expect to kill him. This is because Ao Mo extracted the talent attribute of lion camel king. When he thought about it, he could move mountains and rivers. At this time, Ao Mo''s grim smile voice came: "hum, do you think this is the end?" On top of his head, there were countless drops of water, and the next second, these drops turned into a vast ocean! This is aomo''s talent as a dragon: dripping water hiding sea! A drop of water, there is a sea. And so many drops of water together, how deep and terrible? If he is involved, even he will be seriously injured. Seeing this scene, the shadow was really worried about it. He was very clear that if he was hit by this blow, the end would be extremely miserable! "No, it can''t be delayed. We must leave as soon as possible." Aomo''s strength was totally beyond his expectation. He must leave early. At that moment, his dark body changed directly and finally turned into an insect about the size of a young dragon! This insect does not retreat, but advances, one head toward Ao Mo''s magic power. Ao Mo eyes a Zheng, immediately recognized this insect: Cicada! This is clearly a devil Cicada! Aomo''s magic power drips and hides the sea to fall suddenly, that devil cicada also in the instantaneous destruction. Aomo can see clearly, the destruction is just a false body, the shadow of the original is in that moment has left. "Hum, this is the devil cicada shelling!" Deep in his eyes, his eyes twinkled. For the identity of the shadow, it is obvious that there has been speculation! Chapter 63 "Hum, despite your cunning calculation, you have exposed your identity in the end..." As a matter of fact, the last means of that guy is to deal with it. The devil cicada agglomerates very quickly, and then it explodes in a flash. If it''s a normal immortal, I''m afraid I haven''t had time to see his shape clearly. But aomo is different! He has the eye of the dragon, and he can see through the real and the unreal. "Devil cicada? Hum He is also a devil cicada who can display the Dharma forbidden by Buddhism. Combined with aomo''s almost omniscient and omniscient as a traverser, the identity of the shadow is ready to emerge - Jinchanzi! Of course, even at this time, it is also aomo''s speculation. After all, Jinchanzi is a disciple of the Buddha and has a good reputation in the fairyland. It is said that he is a rare talent of Buddhism, amazing and gorgeous, absolutely and incomparable! Even claimed to be able to shake Maitreya''s position as the future Buddha. However, aomo''s intuition tells him that the devil cicada just now is actually a golden cicada son. Aomo, who has extracted and strengthened chijiri''s gift of macaque, is more accurate than a woman in her forties who has not yet been dealt with. "Ha ha, the golden cicada son of the reputation fairyland is actually doing this business secretly. I don''t know whether the Buddhists know or not." The reason for this conjecture is that the ability shown by the other side is too evil when they just fight. This is definitely not the usual method of Buddhism. It''s absolute magic! When aomo calculates the identity of the golden cicada son, Yang Chan on one side comes over. She looked at aomo''s face and said timidly, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, thank you for saving me." "But how do you know my name is Yang Chan?" Aomo Dun smiles and thinks that Yang Chan''s appearance at this time is really too cute. A white and delicate face, showing a slight red light, a pair of glazed eyes, is more rippling. Ao Mo''s original thoughts immediately put aside, so he joked and said: "besides his beautiful, lovely, kind and gentle sister Yang Chan, who are the girls in the house of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun "I didn''t hear that the famous God of war in heaven was married." Yang Chan heard this, suddenly small head lower. She said timidly, "don''t talk nonsense, what''s beautiful and lovely..." Aomo immediately interrupted her words, said: "Oh, I am not nonsense, this is the whole heaven knows things." Ao Mo said with a smile: "sister Yang Chan, I don''t think you should call me the king of the dragon. My name is aomo." When Yang Chan heard this, he suddenly showed a sweet smile, like Hawthorn flowers, and said, "that I''ll call you brother mo Ao Mo nodded happily, thinking: This is a good title Yang Chan then invited aomo into the mansion for tea. Aomo immediately said, "that''s a good feeling. I''m very tired. Ha ha..." This guy is not polite, because he knows that sometimes hypocritical politeness will make him lose his chance. However, when he stepped into the mansion, Ao Mo thought: "I don''t know if Yang Jian knows what he thinks of his sister and whether he will chase him with a three pointed two blade knife." The whole heaven knows that Yang Chan is Yang Jian''s baby. ¡­¡­ On the Huaguo Mountain. The fighting between Yang Jian and Sun Wukong became more and more fierce. At the beginning, the two sides were the most primitive martial arts contest. This monkey king is really a born fighting monkey. He was born to fight. At the beginning, he was actually suppressed by Yang Jian. However, as the battle continued, he not only resisted the pressure, but also became more and more brave. In the end, even Yang Jian could barely suppress him. At this time, the two men are in a good fight. It has gone from martial arts competition, to law, heaven and earth, and to change competition. At this time, the Monkey King became a fish and dived into the water. Yang Jian ha ha ha a smile, directly incarnate as a fishing water bird, was about to capture him, but did not want at the moment his face suddenly changed! "No, someone broke into the mansion!" Yang Jian didn''t want to think about it, but went straight to the sky! Chapter 64 Monkey king turned into a fish and landed in a lake in Huaguo Mountain. He mingled with the fish and wandered slowly. "Well? What''s the matter? Why haven''t these three eyes come yet According to his understanding of Yang Jian, he should have found himself for a long time. Although he was not willing to admit it, Sun Wukong himself also knew that the skills of these three eyes were really great. He didn''t take any advantage of his fighting with him. In fact, this can be seen from the changes on both sides. Monkey King changes the escaped prey, while Yang Jian changes the hunter. ¡­¡­ "Well? Why haven''t these three eyes come yet? Are you afraid of my grandson... " Monkey King is so bored that he spits bubbles "Angry, Yang Jian is playing with you? If you don''t come to me Where did Sun Wukong know that Yang Jian had abandoned the battlefield and went directly to his home. After waiting for a while, Sun Wukong suddenly became angry and showed his original form and directly attacked Li Jing''s heavenly soldiers. As a result, a group of heavenly soldiers were beaten by monkey king. After all, Nezha didn''t kill him. There were few other Jiuyao Xingjun and others who could resist the monkey king''s stick. At this time, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers were fighting with the troops of the root demon clan, but none of them could bear the output of monkeys, and the heavenly soldiers had already begun to retreat. The Jade Emperor, who is watching the war in this place with a Haotian mirror, looks very ugly! At the moment of the war, General Yang Jian suddenly retreated, so that today''s generals without a leader were beaten by monkey king. Although his Majesty the Jade Emperor knew for a long time that the monkey king had other arrangements. But such a scene does make your majesty look bad. He took a look at the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara sitting below. Although the Bodhisattva was smiling, he didn''t seem to care about it at all. But his Majesty was not happy. On this journey to the west, this emperor actually cooperated with Buddhism. But the problem is that even if it is cooperation, his majesty jade emperor also wants to occupy an absolutely active position. Only when the heaven is powerful can Buddhism help. Otherwise, some people put the cart before the horse. Why did Guan Shiyin propose to let Yang Jian do it? In fact, he also wanted to observe Yang Jian''s current combat effectiveness. Originally everything is very smooth, but where to think of Yang Jian suddenly put the burden away. Or the supreme emperor shook his head. The incarnation of a sage in Taiqing clearly saw his Majesty''s displeasure. He came up and said, "Your Majesty, please allow me to subdue the monkey." The Emperor himself stood up. Of course, the Jade Emperor would not say anything. A good old gentleman, his hand appeared a diamond chisel, and then casually cast the lower bound. In the lower world, the monkey king is killing all directions, venting his anger in his heart. Yang Jian''s behavior of retreating without fighting, in his view, is to despise him, the monkey king. This monkey loves face the most. Where can he stand this anger? So he spread his anger on the heavenly soldiers. It was at this time that another golden light came from the sky. The golden light was very slow. The monkey king also saw the golden light coming and knew that the golden light was very dangerous. However, at this moment, his brain was so dull that he even forgot to dodge. "Dong!" Monkey King was knocked unconscious on the spot and fell from the sky. ¡­¡­ In Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun mansion, Yang Chan makes Ao Mo sit in the living room. The courtyard was very quiet, and there was no one else except some maidens who were incarnated by the spirit of grass and trees. Yang Chan personally went to make tea to pour water for aomo. When she poured the water, she was also very quiet, and the whole person was integrated into the surrounding comfortable environment. "Brother Mo, thank you very much today." In fact, thank you, Yang Chan has said many times, but her heart is still grateful. Ao Mo smiles and shakes his head and says in his heart: "this girl is really a little cute." "Sister Yang Chan, have you been here for many years?" Yang Chan''s body trembled a little, then sighed and said: "well, after the eldest brother died, the second brother became the real emperor, and I have been here ever since." In fact, this is a long period of time, and fortunately, she has a calm temperament, which can stay. "Sister Yang Chan, aren''t you bored? Shall I take you for a walk Ao Mo''s words touched Yang Chan''s heart. Outside It''s really yearning fo Chapter 65 Yang Chan long ago yearned for the outside world. She was also a fairy and had magic power. She can also fly in the clouds and fly away. The realm of true immortality, in today''s heaven, at least can be regarded as the level of the middle reaches. She has enough to deal with ordinary demons and ghosts. Unfortunately, Yang Chan never left the mansion after that unfortunate event. Aomo can actually guess some reasons. First of all, Yang Jian''s desire to protect is really strong. This is not Yang Jian''s fault. After all, their elder brother died to protect Yang Chan. The elder brother is dead. He, as a younger brother, will inherit the elder brother''s will and take good care of his younger sister. Besides, she loves Yang Chan very much. Moreover, Yang Chan''s own situation is indeed very special. Because when she was born, there was a lotus lamp in the spirit! It should have been a lucky thing to be born with an inborn spiritual treasure. However, when their own strength can not protect this God, it is a disaster. The inborn Lingbao is too tempting. The temptation is big enough for those who have evil intentions to attack Yang Chan regardless of the existence of the Jade Emperor. Of course, Yang Chan is also a very "sensible" woman, she knows her own situation, he does not want to bring trouble to his brother, so simply never take the initiative to leave. However, she did not expect that someone would come to her trouble after being calm for so long. However, now aomo suddenly mentioned whether she wanted to go outside. She was really very excited. "Brother Mo, can I really?" Ao Mo laughed and said, "of course, I haven''t had such a good tea for a long time, so I''ll be your bodyguard for a day and let you go outside to have a good rest." At this point, Ao Mo''s discretion is very good. He didn''t say forever, or thousands of years, but just one day. Because he is very clear, commitment is too easy, too long is too illusory. On the contrary, one day is more reassuring. Sure enough, Yang Chan heard Ao Mo''s words, suddenly showed a naive and sweet smile. "Brother Mo, you are very kind." Aomo just showed a smile. Even Yang Chan himself did not find, at this time she can really say that the relaxation. She said mischievously: "well, little woman''s life is in danger, please brother Mo!" Ao Mo also said: "don''t worry, there is my dragon king here, heaven and earth, which one dares to hurt you?" Yang Chan asked again: "brother Mo, where do you think we should go?" "Well, I''ll ask you that. It''s not so busy now." Lively? Ao Mo can distinguish the character of Yang Chan from these two words. This is a fairy who yearns for freedom and is eager for excitement! Ao Mo immediately said: "when it comes to the bustle, it goes without saying that it is Huaguo Mountain on the East China Sea. At this time, your elder brother is leading the heavenly army to fight with the demon monkey and countless demon soldiers. This picture must be very interesting." Suddenly, Yang Chan looked forward to it. However, aomo said: "it''s just that the excitement may be over now. After all, after I broke into the mansion, your brother should have received the news at the first time." Yang Chan immediately opened her small mouth and said in a panic, "ah, I forgot!" Just a big disaster, let her mind ups and downs, so that moment, she really forgot that stubble. "Brother Mo, what should I do? My brother will come back!" "Why don''t you go first, and we''ll go out another day?" Ao Mo looked at her small face on the panic color, but suddenly said: "otherwise, let''s elope." "For just one day, your brother will not care." Yang Chan was stunned. The word "elopement" made her blush. She is not a child who doesn''t know anything. Naturally, she understands the meaning of these two words. Fortunately, aomo added "just elope for one day.". Think of brother elopement, but it must be in the heart of Yang Chan "But it''s fun." Chapter 66 Yang Jian is still very unhappy at this time. He doesn''t know who his sister is. However, to see the little face painted by my sister, I can know that my sister should be very happy when I leave. This is a good signal after all, but Yang Jian still snorted and said: "no matter who you are, if you let my little sister get hurt, I Yang Jian must let you die!" He looked out at the once ploughed land and stamped his foot directly: "land lord, come to see me quickly!" ¡­¡­ The prison of heaven is called eternal. Since Haotian took charge of Tianting, none of those who were put into the prison, whether they were the descendants of the ancient fierce beasts or the powerful demons, could escape. Later, someone gave the prison an eternal name. This prison is actually embedded in a piece of ruins. In addition to the only entrance to the sky, the other directions are boundless chaos. And chaos, for the living beings of the three realms, is absolute death. Even saints, if they rush into chaos, will be greatly restricted. Even if they can''t return in time, they will dissipate their mana. Even if those big demons are powerful, where can they escape from that place? Therefore, there is only one way to escape from the prison: the gate of Tianting prison. It is only here that there are usually heavy soldiers. The prison God has the cultivation of golden immortals. Every year, every day, every day, every dynasty is guarding here. The eternal prison has gone through so long years, and there has never been anything wrong, and no uninvited guest dares to come here. But today, the eternal prison has indeed ushered in a few unexpected guests. ¡­¡­ "Big brother, are we really going to break the prison?" The Peng demon king, who was called by aomo as the hunzi Dasheng, said to the Bull Demon King. Obviously, a jerk is a jerk. When it comes to the point, he will be counselled. The Bull Demon King thought about it and then said, "brothers, why don''t we withdraw?" To tell you the truth, Lao Niu is a little bit of a counsellor. But at this time, the lion camel king said: "big brother, third brother, it''s a good time for us to liberate the demon family, and we can retreat?" "Think about it, how many times can it be that the heaven''s hundred thousand soldiers are absent, and the immortal''s eyes are focused on the lower bound?" "Now, it''s a great opportunity to be formal!" After the lion camel King''s words were finished, the driving God King Yu also said with a smile: "two brothers, are you afraid?" "With all due respect, if we just rely on us to hold up a sky for the demon clan, it is not enough. We have to rescue the big demons in the eternal prison." Among them, the strongest is just Taiyi Jinxian. It is very difficult to deal with the whole Tianting, just crape myrtle. Ventilation sage also ha ha a smile, said: "the eldest brother, the third elder brother, the second elder brother has already exhausted oneself in the East China Sea, perhaps already succeeded, we can''t let the second elder brother laugh at us." The Bull Demon King and Peng demon king immediately changed their mind. The Bull Demon King is OK, seems to have other plans in mind, but the Peng demon king is completely inspired by two monkeys. He said to the heaven and earth with great courage: "afraid? Will I be afraid of the demon king Peng? Horizontal, and let you see, I Peng demon king how heroic, directly to you to lead the battle This son of a bitch was aroused by anger, and suddenly changed out of the original Dapeng. For him, even if it is to rob the heaven prison, there is no plan at all. There is only one word: mang! ¡­¡­ Ao Mo rolled up Yang Chan with his magic power, and then he quickly fled toward the heaven. At this time, the beauty is in the bosom, aomo''s heart is very proud. When he had just arrived near the eternal prison, he heard a loud and clear roar. The sound, more than the tiger and wolf are terrible countless times, the shock of the whole sky has changed color. After hearing the sound, Yang Chan in her arms was both afraid and surprised. She was a little depressed, but with excitement, she asked, "brother Mo, this What''s that noise? " Ao Mo gave a faint smile and said: "this is the roaring sound of the ROC bird. Our luck is very good. This big excitement is just about to start!" Chapter 67 Ao Mo looks at the front, with some strange smile on his face. "This son of a bitch should be the first to take the lead. It seems that he has been used by others." As the saying goes, those who are in the game are confused, while those on the sidelines see clearly. The strength of Peng demon king among the Seven Sages is absolutely top-notch. According to Ao Mo''s judgment, if a fight really starts, even the Bull Demon King can''t bear him. But among the Seven Sages, if we say who is the most simple, it is definitely not a Bull Demon King who is submissive to himself. It is absolutely a bully saint who seems to be extremely domineering. This guy is a typical demon second generation! His father, King Kun Peng, is really too strong, so his blood is strong and his strength is strong. However, since the war of ancient times, Kunpeng demon master has hidden himself in the dark, which makes the character of demon king Peng different from his father. "Just, which one has a direct deal with the cicada?" Ao Mo knew that there were five great saints who came to the eternal prison: the Bull Demon King, the Peng demon king, the lion camel king, the monkey king and the Yu Fan king. Among these five saints, the old ox can be excluded. You don''t have to think about it. Aoyu and morang, the king of camel, were the most suspicious. Evidence? No. Trust intuition! ¡­¡­ "Brother Mo, what are you thinking?" At this time, Yang Chan''s soft voice came. Ao Mo shook his head and said, "it''s just something that doesn''t matter." These things, is their own consideration, Yang Chan such a little girl, but do not pay attention to, for her brother Yang Jian to come also similar. "Chan''er, Dapeng robs the prison, isn''t it exciting?" Unconsciously, aomo''s address to Yang Chan changed directly. Yang Chan is actually a person with delicate mind. When he heard Ao Mo''s name, he felt a little trembling in his heart. However, she did not object to the address, just a waxy "um". She suddenly asked: "brother Mo, I heard the second brother said that in the eternal prison, all those who are held in prison are ferocious and powerful monsters. If they are released, they will cholera the human world." "You Can you do it? " Ao Mo smiles, this girl is really a kind girl. This is also true to the title of her third virgin. Ao Mo said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can''t succeed. Believe me, we just need to watch the opera." But at this time, the Peng demon king has been a bird in the lead, directly impact on the gate of the eternal prison. "Ha ha, it''s just a prison. I can break it by raising my hand!" How overbearing the voice is, how arrogant is the tone? After seeing the Peng demon king, the guardian soldiers outside the eternal prison immediately responded - "dangdangdangdang..." The deafening bell rings, suddenly the originally silent eternal prison boils up, and thousands of soldiers fight out from it. The demon king of Peng did not put them in his eyes. The huge wings of Peng stirred up a terrible evil wind immediately. Such evil wind, with the destructive power of his talent, ordinary immortals can not resist. For a moment, thousands of soldiers were thrown upside down. The demon king of Peng laughed and yelled: "what eternal prison? It''s ridiculous, ha ha These guards want to block my way? " However, when the Peng demon king was proud, a cold hum suddenly appeared. "Are you the prince of Kun Peng "Your father lives in beigulu island and never goes out, but you dare to come to heaven and cause trouble. You are really looking for death!" This voice falls, suddenly there is a very terrible light directly burst out! "Boom I only heard an unimaginable air burst, and then the evil wind of the demon king of Peng was completely scattered! The original proud laugh of the demon king Peng suddenly solidified. He showed the form of Tao and his eyes were full of solemnity. "Who are you?" From the prison, a tall and burly man in black armor like thorns came out. Holding a two foot long bloody knife, he said slowly: "I am the God of the prison!" Ao Mo in the distance is also a little surprised to see this man. "Jinxian peak!" Chapter 68 Prison God! This is a statement is not obvious, but the strength is very strong immortal. His ministry is like his name, prison God. The God in charge of the prison! His move, even Peng demon king felt difficult, he was arrogant and arrogant, but it does not mean that he has no brain at all. "Brothers, we met a tough guy with a pitchfork. Let''s do it together!" At the critical moment, he called out decisively. Almost at the same time, the Bull Demon King and other five big demons flew out together. The prison God''s eyes swept all over the crowd, and finally fixed on the Bull Demon King. He sneered and said, "I really didn''t expect that you, the old cow, would also suffer among them." The Bull Demon King said calmly, "prison God, you and I are all from the same line of jiejiao. I don''t want to fight with you." Ao Mo in the distance heard this, suddenly showed a surprised color. "Well? This one is actually a cut-off line. I''ve never heard of it. It''s new! " The Bull Demon King continued: "our five brothers join hands. Don''t say that you haven''t really stepped into Taiyi Jinxian, even if you are in the middle or later stage of Taiyi Jinxian." "Go away. Don''t be fearless." While the Bull Demon King spoke, the demon king, including Peng demon king, released his powerful demon power at the same time. The lion camel king said: "brother Niu, why talk to him nonsense?" "Kill!" This word falls, the lion camel King fiercely erupts the startling momentum, directly toward the eternal prison to fight in the past. With the lion and camel King taking the lead, King Yu and King monkey are no longer polite. They draw out their weapons and go to the prison God in front of the eternal prison. As many brothers said, the strength of each of them is extraordinary. In the heaven, there are few who can surpass them in the same realm. But they several unite together, that war power wisdom is more powerful! Although the prison God is fierce, it can''t be stopped! Peng demon king''s sacred wind sword, Bull Demon King''s wind and fire stick, lion camel King''s terrible tearing sorcery, Monkey King and Yu Fan King''s strange attacks! When the five attacks are gathered together, they really have the ability to kill Taiyi Jinxian. However, even at this moment, the prison God directly laughed and said, "please help me to subdue demons with Lei Bu Zheng God!" This word falls, the eternal prison around suddenly sparkles the extremely terrible God thunder! "Boom!" The bright thunder fell, which immediately changed the face of the five demon kings. How can they not recognize this terrible God thunder, that is the Tianting thunder department''s housekeeping skill - jiuxiao Zhumie shenlei! Even if it is the body of the golden fairy, it is difficult to bear it. When the Bull Demon King saw the thunder, he already understood: "no, brothers, I can''t fight today. I have to leave!" This God thunder is not joking! What''s more, since Leibu Zhengshen appears here, doesn''t it mean that their conspiracy has been known by heaven for a long time? The lion camel King''s face was full of anger and roared, "how can the heaven know our plan?" This time, the plan was so careful that even the monkey king didn''t tell us the secret. How could he have thought that aomo was so lucky that he just got the attribute of Monkey King of ventilation sage. Just heard their layout again! At this time, the lion camel king, in his heart, is simply burning oil. But on the other side, the bastard, dashengpeng, cried out: "there is an internal ghost, stop the operation!" "Brothers, get out of here But at this time, Wen Zhong''s laughter has been spread: "ha ha ha, you demons, come here and still want to go?" Leibu Zhengshen appeared and directly besieged these great saints. Chapter 69 The appearance of Leibu Zhengshen completely messed up the plans of these big demons. However, they did not think that Leibu Zhengshen didn''t go to Huaguo Mountain to help subdue the monkey king. What did he do here? This eternal prison has never had anything to do with Leibu Zhengshen. However, if you can''t think about it, the most important thing at this time is to be able to leave safely. Robbing the prison is a big crime. Once captured by heaven, the consequences will be unimaginable. However When the Bull Demon King and the hunzi Dasheng demon king wanted to retreat away, the lion camel king, the monkey king and the Yu Fan king suddenly yelled: "can''t retreat!" Among them, the lion camel King fiercely showed a very violent breath, roared: "kill, miss today, no chance." At that moment, there was a mountain of terror behind him for no reason. I don''t know where this mountain came from, but it is full of great and boundless horror. "Shenshan suppression!" "No matter whether you are Lei Bu or the God of the prison, none of you can stop what I want to do!" The appearance of this holy mountain is beyond everyone''s expectation! Whether the terror of jiuxiao killing the God thunder or the powerful power of the prison God, beating on this mountain peak, can''t even shake it! "Brothers, I''ll get out of the way, and those who stand in my way will die!" The lion and camel King roared and suppressed to the front. At this time, King monkey and King Yu directly stepped on the sacred mountain and showed their magic power. The monkey king was not so bad. He just rolled up a strange wind which was not weaker than the demon king Peng, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were all over the place. But the king Yu was so fierce that he blew out a breath of black gas. In this black air, there are countless ghosts and gods roaring, even if only watching this picture can frighten people''s heart and gall. After blowing out countless ghosts and gods, the king of Yu called out: "elder brother, third brother, let''s open the way for you, and rush in quickly!" ¡­¡­ "Brother Mo, what magic power is that? How can it be so terrible?" At this time, Yang Chan is completely in the arms of aomo, and his body is shaking unconsciously. Even if she is a true immortal realm, she is not a fighting immortal after all. Such pictures, which can only be seen in the 18th floor of hell, really scared her. Ao Mo gently comforted and said: "it''s OK, but some ghosts and monsters." Although said so, but Ao Mo has also realized one thing: he has underestimated a few big demons! "The origin of lion camel king is not simple. If it goes on like this, Lei Department will lose a lot." Whether it is Lei Bu or Zhen Yu Tian Shen, since they are the disciples of jiejiao, Ao Mo can''t sit back and ignore it. After all, he is still the ninth true story of jiejiao! Here, the Bull Demon King looked at the three brothers, and suddenly burst into the prison, full of accidents. Because the strength of these three is far more than usual. And they heard these two people''s shouts, in the eyes all flash a silk of hesitation. At this moment, they are even a little messy, whether to rush or not? If you don''t, you''ll waste this opportunity. As the king of the same lion and camel said, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if Leibu Zhengshen has been ambushed here, they can break into the eternal prison according to the divine power of the three guys. But if they rush in like this, they always feel that there is something wrong with it. But at this time, a familiar voice came: "Laoniu, Peng demon king, you two have been sold, don''t you know? If you want to die, just rush in! " "If you don''t want to die, get out of here at once!" The Bull Demon King suddenly surprised, he naturally recognized the master of the voice: young master! The son of a bitch looks at Lao Niu and waits for his decision. The Bull Demon King thought for a moment and said, "third brother, the young master won''t harm me. Let''s go!" In fact, when the lion camel king suddenly wanted to enter this place, the old cow felt something wrong. Now after listening to Ao Mo''s words, he did not have the slightest hesitation. "Chan''er, by my side, will you be afraid?" Chapter 70 Yang Chan is a very intelligent girl. After she heard Ao Mo''s words, she immediately understood that Ao Mo was afraid to make a move at this time. Also do not know where to come from the courage, Yang Chan will his head in the arms of Ao Mo, lightly shook his head. Omyton, smile! ¡­¡­ "Jiutian YingYuan thunder popularizes Tianzun, the situation is critical, we must stop that sacred mountain!" The God of the prison shouts to Wen Zhong. Wen Zhong was also dignified. He roared: "I know, but those ghosts and gods are also thorny. If they are allowed to enter the eternal prison, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Originally, I got the voice of the young master, but I thought it was a good opportunity to establish meritorious service. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. That mountain is so terrible! Wen Zhong has never seen such a terrible mountain since he became a God after the first World War. Now they have informed the sky court, but they don''t know when the reinforcements arrived. Hearing Zhong''s decision, he said again: "all the people in the thunder Department listened to the order, and beat the thunder drum with all their strength to kill these ghosts and gods. None of them will stay!" "Obey the law!" In an instant, the thunder gods spared no effort to use the thunder method to kill those ghosts and gods. Thunder is worthy of the power to the sun, is the enemy of ghosts and gods, this is a sweep of a large area. Ghosts and gods are constantly dying under the terrible and powerful bombardment. Then, the result is not satisfactory at all. Because of this terrible mountain, it is closer to the prison! The God of the prison immediately used the method of heaven and earth to stop the mountain, but unexpectedly, the monkey king had already jumped over and turned into a terrible and vicious monkey and directly fought with him. The lion camel King controls the holy mountain, and suddenly smiles: "hum, I am a sacred mountain, but you are the only one who can resist it?" The real mountain of buzhoushan has been destroyed during the period of Lich war. The holy mountain in his hand was a corner dug down by an elder before the collapse. Although it is just a corner, it can be placed in front of Jinxian, which is also a terrible existence that can not be shaken! Aomo was still thinking about what mountain the great sage of moving mountains was, but now he understood: it is not Zhou mountain! At this time, Yu Fan Wang frowned and said, "the Bull Demon King and the Peng demon king have retreated." Hearing the news, the lion camel king immediately lowered his face. "Well, these two softies don''t work at the critical moment, but it doesn''t matter. Now it''s enough to have our three brothers!" Originally, they wanted to let the Bull Demon King and the Peng demon king take the lead in the charge, attract fire power to them, and even throw them a big pot. But now these two people are on the way back, which is really surprising to him. But that''s all right. "As long as we can liberate the four evils from the eternal prison, the heaven will certainly be in turmoil." King Yu also laughed and said: "it''s not bad, not to mention that King Peng was the first to launch an attack, and he could not deny it in full view of the public." "He is the son of Kunpeng. Maybe the Jade Emperor will drag Kunpeng into the water!" "In addition, the Bull Demon King has a great reputation. In this way, even if they have retreated now, our danger will be much less." I have to say, they are really calculating! Why do you worship the bull Lord and the Peng demon king? Because their reputation is loud enough, and their background is very big, so it will be noticed. In contrast, the lion camel king, Yu Fan king, and monkey king have so far not been very famous. Ao Mo said that the demon''s heart was sinister, which was not bad at all. ¡­¡­ This sacred mountain runs wild, which makes all the soldiers in heaven despair. "Bold!" But at this time, a voice suddenly burst out! Then, a man who looked handsome and upright and extraordinary appeared! He also held a beautiful and lovely doll in his arms, but he stood there and immediately gave birth to a mighty and domineering spirit! This, of course, is aomo! "Wen Zhong, prison God, kill ghosts and gods with all my strength. I will deal with this sacred mountain!" Chapter 71 "It''s the young master!" Smell Zhong a see Ao Mo appear, immediately surprised shout. The God of the prison was stunned. He was a self-contained God. He had been guarding in the eternal prison. He didn''t know much about the outside world. Hearing Zhong''s laughter, he said: "prison God, this is the ninth true disciple of my jiejiao, and also aomo, the Dragon King of the East China Sea today The God of the prison suddenly surprised, the ninth true story? Did he have a ninth true disciple? "It''s just that this sacred mountain is not simple. I''m afraid..." Hearing this, Zhong immediately said: "it''s all right. Listen to me. He said yes, that must be possible! " Wen Zhong is very confident about Ao Mo, which has even reached the point of blind worship. Since aomo said that he could stop it, there was absolutely no problem. ¡­¡­ That sacred mountain is coming face to face. It''s terrifying and powerful. Yang Chan in aomo''s arms involuntarily shrinks her body in aomo''s arms. it is not that she is timid, but it is because this force is too terrible, and her realm is not enough, which causes instinctive shivering on the level. However, at this time, she was in aomo''s arms, in fact, she was not afraid at all, but felt very exciting! It''s something she wanted to experience but didn''t experience. In fact, any living creature is like this. When danger happens to itself, the emotion is called fear. The so-called stimulation is what you look for. It is not related to yourself, but because you take the initiative, you will feel dangerous. This is stimulation. Yang Chan is not afraid at all, because she believes in Ao Mo! Ao Mo stepped on the void, his eyes filled with a trace of indifference and self-confidence. Is this Archean mountain very strong? Of course! That''s a corner of Buzhou mountain! As a matter of fact, it has been a precedent to regard the refining of buzhoushan as a treasure, such as the sky shaking seal! Once the sky shaking seal is displayed, even the saints will have some problems to resist. As for the lamp burning Buddha, if there is no strong innate spiritual treasure defense, it is to seek death. This deep mountain may be no better than the sky shaking seal, but for Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian, it is enough lethal! Of course, this also confirms aomo''s conjecture that the lion camel king is definitely related to the Qilin people. After all, the Qilin people lived at the foot of Buzhou mountain in the past years. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, it''s the damned Ao Mo!" The lion camel king gave a grim smile and said: "it doesn''t matter. Since she dares to block our way, she will die!" "My holy mountain is not so easy to block." The lion camel King''s words at this moment are full of cold and piercing killing intention. In fact, in addition to the Jiao demon king, Ao Mo''s meeting with them was quite pleasant. Ao Mo also shook hands with them one by one to say hello. On that day, these guys should be due to the face of the Bull Demon King and performing for the monkey king, so they would cooperate. It''s a pity that they have no idea how much their acting will cost. Now they have their own talent. For example, the king macaque listens to the supernatural powers of heaven and earth, which he does not use very much, because listening to heaven and earth costs a lot. Talent is on the one hand, whether skilled or unscrupulous use, but on the other hand. But aomo is not the same, he can not only extract, but also strengthen! So the lion camel king is wrong. Ao Mo is really easy to face this holy mountain. He only needs to use the lion camel King''s own talent attribute. Of course, aomo did not intend to do so. Because he wants to crush them with the strongest attitude! He is now the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so it''s ok if he doesn''t, but once he does, it must be a terrible move! At that moment, there was a divine light in aomo''s palm, and thirty-six divine beads emerged. "Go!" With the sudden fall of the word of terror! The thirty-six turned to be the God of the sea. There was no earth shaking and terrible movement, but it was more like a bullet hitting an egg. Holy mountain, smash! Heaven and earth throw away the mountain and crack the stone! Chapter 72 The lion camel king, the monkey king and the Yu Fan king all survived. This is because when aomo condensed 36 Sea God beads, they found something wrong. Then he made the right choice in time and abandoned Shenshan to survive. Otherwise, even if their strength is under the power of aomo''s sea god pearl, there will be death without life! "Aomo! I am at odds with you The lion and camel King roared. The sacred mountain was his backup, and he used it to break open the gate of the eternal prison. But now, Shenshan is smashed directly. Then he''ll fart next? The lion camel king is furious! Yu Fan Wang was furious! Monkey King is furious! For the lion camel King''s impotent roar, Ao Mo did not put it in his heart at all, he said: "Wen Zhong, prison God, let people surround them." "These three big demons, dare to come to the eternal prison and wantonly, they deserve to die!" Ao Mo light floating words, in fact, has put away the Bull Demon King and Peng demon king. Of course, at such a critical time, no one will care about these details. What''s more, it is intercepted here. Ao Mo, a little master, talks about it. Where else can there be other nonsense? In the past, the lion and camel king used to control the sacred mountain, run rampant, drive the gods, soak up ghosts and gods, and kill all directions. This is really arrogant. Now aomo hands, strong sweep, directly this one sacred mountain to collapse destroyed. Thunder department and town prison God this side of the heavenly soldiers, suddenly the morale is high! A group of heavenly soldiers directly surrounded the three big demons. The God of the prison directly found the driving God, and Wen Zhong was on the ventilation saint. At this time, aomo said: "Wen Zhong, prison God, you retreat." "Chan''er, you go to Wen Zhong there. With his protection, you will be fine." Aomo''s eyesight is very fierce. He can see that whether it''s the lion camel king, Yu Fan king or even the monkey king, they have other means. With the blessing of their priesthood, the prison God and Wen Zhong are good-looking in their accomplishments, and they have reached the level of golden immortality on the surface. However, he was very clear that the cultivation provided by the clergy was different from his own practice. The accomplishments provided by the clergy are too weak. The real fight between life and death is definitely not an opponent of fairyland in the same realm. That''s why the virgin wants to be free from the list of gods. Not only is it controlled by others, but there is no room for improvement forever. Seeing aomo directly standing out, the lion camel king and the monkey king Yu, the king of the monkey, all flashed the killing intention in his eyes. The king Yu said: "it was enough for you to face the old cow''s noodles that day. But you dare to stop us today, so you will die!" The monkey''s killing intention broke out, and even his face changed into a ferocious and terrible face. In the face of these three people''s encirclement, aomo not only does not fear, but feels ridiculous. Once again, his hand flew into his hand. "Ha ha ha, you three want to kill me? It''s ridiculous. " The 36 Sea God beads in the hand were released directly, and a simple version of the thirty-six heavens was immediately formed. "Hum, aomo, your thirty-six Sea God beads are really powerful, but you turned them into thirty-six heavens to suppress us. That''s your mistake!" These three big demons, clearly aware that aomo has displayed these rebellious treasures, dare to do it at this time, naturally, they have something to rely on. At this moment, they suddenly had a broken piece of iron in their hands. This piece of iron looks rusty, but the power released is really terrible! Among them, there is a strong spirit of killing. It can be seen that if the iron sheet is complete, it is definitely a top treasure. Ao Mo didn''t talk nonsense to them either, but said directly: "your self righteous appearance really makes me feel ridiculous. It''s stupid to be taken advantage of without knowing it Aomo''s attack broke out, and suddenly showed the power of terror. "Why should we use the power of thirty-six Sea God beads to deal with you? You, eat me Just like the last time against the golden cicada son, it is still a flat light punch! But at this moment, the three big demons are greatly shocked. Because Aoba this simple punch, but directly broke their understanding, clearly is just a golden immortal, unexpectedly broke out Taiyi Jinxian''s divine power! This is exactly: Dragon boxing breaks out, give up one''s own! Chapter 73 From now on, the two characters of Longquan will be truly remembered by the heavens! It is clearly in the seal of the sea god pearl, but the moment Ao Mo blows out this fist, the sound of the dragon''s song roars out! Outside the eternal prison, everyone heard the terrible dragon chant. The dragon fist is even more brilliant. That is full of the deep invincible breath of a punch, too overbearing! This is still because of the isolation of the sea god pearl. If it is not blocked by the Pearl, the power will be even more terrifying. It is absolutely not empty talk to destroy mountains and seas with one blow. Even in this world where immortals and demons are rampant, there are absolutely not many people who can do Aoba this step. One side of the prison God saw this scene, suddenly shocked and inexplicable. "Wen Zhong, this young master is really strong!" "Such a blow can almost be compared with the ancestral Witches of ancient times." This prison God is an old disciple of jiejiao. He was a master of Tongtian sect before the Lich war. Therefore, he had seen the time when the sorcerers swept the world and the boxing shocked the world. At this time, he was extremely sure that Ao Mo''s fist absolutely possessed such a terrible divine power. Long Wei is mighty, and has not made a decision for a long time. When everything returned to peace, the three big demons were already in ups and downs at the moment. Among them, the lion camel king looked the most embarrassed, because he was a blow to aomo''s tyranny. His majestic body was covered with bloodstains, as if it had been torn by countless claws. But the king macaque has a dull face and a drooping head. As for the king Yu, his whole body was much thinner. "Well, that''s it? I dare to speak out in front of this king. " A punch! Three demons are defeated! ¡­¡­ "Great, brother Mo is really good!" Yang Chan at this time is also heart and liver son jump, appears incomparably excited. Although she has seen aomo hand, but two times his situation is not the same. Last time, she was in danger, but this time she looked on as an onlooker. What''s more, this time, aomo directly defeated the other side in the eyes of the public. The heroes who have attracted the attention of all the people and respected by them will always be more fascinating and adored. "Puff, puff, puff..." The lion camel king, the monkey king and the Yu King were thrown on the ground like garbage by AO mo. Ao Mo said casually: "Wen Zhong, capture the three of them. Go and ask the Jade Emperor for help." This time, he wanted Wen Zhong to ask for credit. As for himself, he didn''t care about the reward from heaven. Hearing this, Wen Zhong suddenly showed a simple and honest smile: "ha ha, thank you very much, martial uncle!" For a god like him, it is almost impossible to improve his Mana by self-cultivation. Unless he can be as overbearing as the goddess of the golden spirit, forcefully reverse the Yin and Yang, and create a Yang God for himself. But obviously, he is far from capable. Therefore, the more contributions he made, the more powerful he was able to make the Jade Emperor strengthen his fighting power. Ao Mo nodded, he was about to turn around and take Yang Chan to leave. But did not want to Yang Chan but suddenly exclaimed: "ah, second brother!" Ao Mo followed Yang Chan''s eyes to see the past, only to see a distant figure of Wei An flying towards here. After seeing this figure, Ao Mo then showed inexplicable smile. "The God Erlang is coming." The crazy demon of protecting the younger sister is really here. ¡­¡­ Yang Jian flies and arrives, God''s eye immediately blooms the divine light, swept over here. "The God of heaven, hear Zhong? Why are you here? " After all, it''s strange that he is the God of Zhenzhong Town, but he should not appear here. Wen Zhong said indifferently: "there is no need for Erlang God to care..." Naturally, it is impossible for both sides to be friendly now. He made people carry the three demons and go directly to Lingxiao hall. Yang Jian doesn''t care about him, but he puts his eyes on AO Mo''s body and finally says, "Dragon King? You took my sister? " This sentence, very angry! Chapter 74 "Brother Ao Mo has not yet spoken, Yang Chan immediately exclaimed discontented. She could hear it clearly. Her brother used the word "Guai"! This directly reflects the hostility of his second brother. Yang Chan should be angry, brother, this is regardless of the green and red, directly to aomo splash dirty water ah! So, the tower is very discontented to say: "brother, it is I beg brother Mo to take me out to disperse my experience, you can''t talk nonsense!" Yang Jian:??? He can just ask a word, his lovely sister this jump out of anger his wave? This has never been like this before! My sister is very obedient! At this moment, the world-famous God of war felt aggrieved. Heart block, heartache! Yang Jian was about to break out, but when he saw his sister''s eyes, he sighed helplessly in his heart. "Chan''er, come to my brother," he said in a gentle tone Yang Chan: "I don''t!" At this time, the God of the town prison, or even heard of them, did not know how they did not make a sound. Even down net, lion camel king and monkey king are groaning, which are also held down by the day in charge of the care. All eyes fell on the brother and sister. It has to be said that in the aspect of eating melon, both human and immortal are the same. Yang Jian felt a little sad this moment. Yes, my sister refused herself so simply, which never happened before. This matter, in Yang Chan behind aomo said: "Chan son, go to the brother there, he should be very worried about you." Yang Chan a listen, immediately some reluctant, but still obediently nodded: "Oh." Yang Jian:!!! What do you mean? I didn''t listen to my brother''s words, but I listened to an unrelated person. That''s really annoying. After Yang Chan arrived at her side, Yang Jian''s eyes fell on the New Dragon King of the East Sea. Vaguely, his third vertical eye slightly opened, and a divine light swept toward aomo. The way of Ao Mo, Yang Jian''s third eye, is not the eye of heaven cultivated by ordinary Taoists. This is a natural God eye, can see through the void, but also has a very strong power of birth and death, extreme terror. Ao Mo laughed and said: "Erlang God, it''s not appropriate to peep at me so wantonly Yang Jian''s momentum is very strong. Even if he just stands there, he is domineering and deserves the name of God of war. However, even if you are the God of war, aomo will not agree with you. At that moment, there was a light in his eyes! Heaven dragon eye! The voice was still floating in the air. The sky dragon''s eye and the divine light of the natural God''s eye suddenly collided together. Almost in this instant, a mighty power was suddenly released. The face of God and Wen Zhong changed suddenly. "The prestige of Taiyi Jinxian level!" Whether it is aomo or Yang Jian, they are just golden immortal realm! But at this moment, unexpectedly burst out of the Taiyi Jinxian series only have Tianwei! Yang Jian chuckled, but suddenly said: "the Dragon King is really a good method. I admire Yang Jian!" "It''s better to meet by chance, or we''ll try our hand?" Ao Mo looks at this Yang Jian, already understood his earth heart thought. But he has not promised, Yang Chan has already called out angrily: "brother, what do you want to do! Brother Mo is my Savior Yang Jian:!!! Sister, you even yell at me again, aggrieved In fact, he certainly knew that aomo appeared to save his sister in the old days, which he had learned from the land lord. This moment he put forward the invitation. First of all, he was a little jealous of aomo. Second, he was really pleased with the hunt, and wanted to have a good fight with this new Dragon King. But now Ao Mo see Yang Chan so protect themselves, the heart is naturally happy. He said, "chan''er, I''ll have a discussion with your brother. By the way, I''ll just say something." "Yang Jian, follow me!" Naturally, they can''t fight here again. Chapter 75 This place is on the edge of thirty-three days. Ordinary golden immortals, no, even Dara Jinxian will not come here easily. Just because the vigorous wind here is too strong, the end of coming here may be that the vigorous wind blows and destroys the body directly. However, aomo and Yang Jian wanted to test each other in this place and decide whether to win or lose. At this moment, the vigorous wind swept, constantly bombarding their bodies, but they stood here, as if they did not feel that they were not moved. Although both of them are golden immortal realm, their physical firmness is no small matter! In the flesh, even the present Sun Wukong is inferior to Yang Jian and AO mo. though he jumped out of the colorful stone, he absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. However, Yang Jian has been practicing the eight nine Xuangong for a long time. The blood of aomo Zu dragon is strengthened, and the dragon body is completed! Yang Jian looked at Ao Mo, then nodded solemnly and said: "I heard that there was a new dragon king in the East China Sea, and I was a saint disciple. In fact, my heart was scornful." "After all, in this era, the East China Sea Dragon Palace is not worth mentioning, and jiejiao has been declining for too long." "But now, I want to apologize to you first. It''s me who underestimated you." For these, aomo didn''t care at all. He would never care about other people''s attitude, but Yang Jian can say this frankly, which shows that he is also a gentleman. In aomo''s opinion, such a person is worth making. Yang Jian added, "I''m very grateful that you saved my sister, although I don''t know why you happened to be there." Ao Mo nodded, which can be seen that the mind of the God of war in heaven is also very delicate. In fact, even if there is a change of person here, aomo is lazy to pay attention to the other party, even if the other party''s words are to give him enough respect and thanks. He has always been proud of himself. But Yang Jian is different, because he is Yang Chan''s second brother. Yang Chan is the closest person in the world, so aomo doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. So Ao Mo said frankly: "the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain was in rebellion, but in fact, someone was in charge behind the scenes. Their direction is not only the eternal prison in the heaven court, but also the abyss of fierce beasts in the deep sea of the East China Sea." "I overheard this and wanted to find out who was behind the scenes, so I followed him." Yang Jian nodded. He believed what aomo said. Ao Mo also said seriously: "the purpose of the other party is chan''er''s lotus lamp. He uses the dark Mandala to separate heaven and earth." "After I tore the border, I wanted to kill it, but this guy turned into a devil cicada again. He came to a move, and the devil cicada broke away from me." After hearing Ao Mo''s words, Yang Jian is very solemn. His three eyes were wrinkled, and two words lingered in his mind: the dark Mandala Gestalt border! Magic cicada shelled! After a long time of silence, Yang Jian said: "thank you for telling me. I understand." Although Yang Jian knew something from the Duke of the land, the Duke of the land was just a humble clergyman. When the other side took action, he had already hid himself. The information he can provide is also very limited, where is aomo the client so detailed. As for the dark Mandala Taicang boundary and the devil cicada shelling, how can he not know? After all, he is a disciple of Yuding immortal, a real veteran. Ao Mo said calmly: "you are welcome." "You already know about it, so can we do it?" Yang Jian also corrected his face, and then took out his own three pointed two blade knife. Yang Jian solemnly said: "you are a real strong man, at least far above the monkey king in Huaguo Mountain, so I will not be merciful when I make a move later." Ao Mo also very seriously replied: "so just right!" In this moment, two people''s magic power erupted at the same time! Yang Jian''s body is shining brilliantly! This is the sign that he directly urged Xuangong! Chapter 76 Aomo is interested. "This is the eight nine Xuangong. It''s really powerful." Although has not really started, but aomo can feel the strong pressure from the other side. "Sure enough, Yang Jian didn''t use his real strength when fighting with the monkey king." Of course, this is not to say that the strength of Monkey King is not good. In fact, the monkey king is definitely a top talent. Judging from his strength, it is no problem to accept some Taiyi Jinxian in today''s golden immortal realm. After all, his birth makes him extraordinary. He can only be regarded as a strong pervert. But the problem is that Sun Wukong doesn''t have enough time. He will still be inferior to Shangyang Jian, a super pervert who practices the eight nine Xuangong. Yang Jian didn''t know aomo''s idea at this time. It was the time to fight for the truth! The strength of the eight nine Xuangong is hard to shake by many magic weapons. When the three pointed two blade knife shakes, it suddenly shows its unimaginable terrible edge. Then the bright light flickered, and suddenly killed aomo''s body. Aomo also did not reserve, just as Yang Jian said, in the face of a respected opponent, to defeat the other side is to give him respect. At this moment, aomo fiercely punches! At this time, aomo actually had no weapons. Thirty six Sea God beads are his magic weapon, and they are several terrible beings comparable to the level of congenital treasure. But aomo never used it as a weapon. Even, he did not regard him as a dependency! Because aomo is very clear, his best weapon and rely on is this body of real dragon! "Oh A burst of the sound of dragon chant suddenly broke out! After that, Longwei scattered. This moment, the vigorous wind dispersed! It was so violent that the unthinkable power was rolling at this time. Dragon boxing breaks out, give up one''s own! Compared with the previous fight against the three saints of the demon clan, aomo''s attack was undoubtedly more fierce and more domineering. Three point two blade knife, cut out the sky. The shadow of the sword is broken, and it''s extremely domineering! But this dragon boxing is undoubtedly more terrifying. This time, it was a bloody dragon with scales. "Boom "Hum -" the terrible news from the fight between Yang Jian and AO Mo has even affected the area of eternal prison. The fury of the breath, oppressors prison God, and hear their hearts. "These two men It''s so powerful... " Wen Zhong also shook his head with a smile and said, "strong, that''s inevitable!" "How much trouble did Yang Jian cause us in the war of God worship? His fighting style of practicing the eight nine Xuangong is really unimaginable." "As for the young master, there is no need to say more. The master said that the young master has a very strong blood of the ancestor dragon." "And his fighting style is more extraordinary!" "Then, who do you think will win?" the God asked Wen Zhong said without hesitation: "it must be the young master!" When the two of them were chatting, they didn''t notice the little girl Yang Chan on the side. It was really worrying. One is her brother, and the other is the Dragon King Mo brother who has just saved herself and has entered her heart. "Brother, brother Mo, you Don''t get hurt. " However, Yang Chan later found that he even more hope that Mo brother can win. ¡­¡­ The roar of thunder finally dissipated. Yang Jian and AO Mo are still opposite. It seems that there is no change in either, even the breath is not disordered. But the next moment, Yang Jian''s three pointed two edged sword crack! Between a move, the winner has been divided! Yang Jian looked at the blade breaking, the broken blade was involved in the vigorous wind, and then dissipated. For a moment, he was filled with emotion. The three pointed two blade Dao was given to him by his master. In the first battle of God worship, he could build many miraculous skills, and this Dao was of great merit. It''s like one of my brothers, but now It''s broken. "I lost. Thank you for your kindness." Aomo can smash his sword, and naturally he can also break his fighting body. Ao Mo face color has no wave, but very seriously said: "Yang Jian, very reluctant?" "Just ask your heart." "In fact, you know very well that with this knife, you can break through hopelessly, and your obsession has become your shackle, so you can''t go any further." Chapter 77 Yang Jian did not move, as if turned into a stone. Aomo ignored and turned away directly. Ao Mo is very clear, now Yang Jian is not petrified, but in dialogue with his own mind. Ao Mo can see it, but in fact Yang Jian himself also understand. The three pointed and two edged sword is his famous weapon. In today''s three realms, if you see a three pointed two blade sword, you will think of Yang Jian. This Dao is of great significance to Yang Jian. Of course, it is more commemorative. Therefore, he took it with him day and night. No matter what the war was, he took the blade of zhe as a part of his body. However, don''t forget that what he practiced was the eight nine Xuangong! This Xuangong is a very domineering physical power. Moreover, as Yang Jian''s combat effectiveness becomes more and more powerful, his physical body will become more and more powerful. In the early days, the three pointed and two edged knife could be his help, but at this time, the three pointed and two edged knife became an obstacle to him. In fact, Yang Jian''s heart has been very clear, he no longer need weapons. However, he didn''t want to give up the special three point two blade knife. Ao Mo left, but Yang Jian''s mouth appeared a little smile: "old man, in fact, you want to make me stronger, right?" "Good bye, then, old man." As the words fell, the three pointed two edged sword drifted in the wind, and finally disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Brother Mo, are you ok? Where''s my second brother? Is he OK? " Aomo has just come down, Yang Chan has already met over, is a set of standard three questions directly. Ao Mo gentle smile, Yang Chan subconsciously put himself in front of Yang Jian, which shows that Ao Mo has gradually entered Yang Chan''s heart. "Don''t worry, your second brother and I are not injured, but he is thinking about something. He should come here soon." Yang Jian came really fast. He came here in vain, not only without the decadence of defeat, but also full of spirit and domineering. Ao Mo looked at Yang Jian''s appearance and knew that Yang Jian had broken through his own spiritual shackles! I''m afraid that after today, Yang Jian, the God of war in heaven, will become more powerful. In fact, the God of heaven and Wen Zhong are more concerned about the outcome of this battle, but Ao Mo is not in the mood to answer. He came to this eternal prison, the original intention is to take his sister to see the fun. But on the way, he couldn''t bear to hear that his nephew was killed, so he started to fight. Yang Jian looks at Ao Mo and doesn''t thank him. Because, to their point, no matter how sincere the words are empty, there is no doubt that Yang Jian''s heart, must have remembered this kindness. But at this time, there is a golden light flying directly from the sky. As soon as you look at this elusive light, you can see that it''s Taibai Venus. "The Dragon King, the little saint, the thunder gods and the God of the prison, your majesty has the order!" On hearing this, the God of Zhen prison, Wen Zhong and a group of celestial gods knelt on the ground directly, while Ao Mo and Yang Jian did not move. Taibai Venus doesn''t care about this. Can''t, one is the Jade Emperor''s nephew, both sides make contradictions. On the other side, saints'' disciples! Li Jing, who wants to make him kneel on the LingXiao palace, has already fallen into bad luck. Too white Venus clear throat, followed by a paragraph of gorgeous words. It can be summed up as follows: guarding the eternal prison, capturing the king Yu, the lion camel king, and the monkey king are all meritorious. Therefore, the jade emperor should reward the merits and rewards! Of course, the brothers and sisters of the Erlang God, Yang Jian, and AO Mo, the Dragon King of the East Sea, were specially invited to the Pantao meeting. In fact, in previous years, the four seas Dragon King did not attend the flat peach meeting. Because the dragon people are now in an awkward situation, even if they go, the position will not be very good. And Erlang God also disdains to make love with Jade Emperor Thailand, so he will not go. But this time the situation is obviously different. Aomo is not only the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but also the disciple of the sage. When it comes to status, it is absolutely remarkable. Moreover, during the war, aomo made great contributions, so the Jade Emperor specially invited him. As for Yang Jian and Yang Chan, the Jade Emperor will invite them at every flat peach meeting. Taibai finished reading the imperial edict, and then went to Ao Mo and Yang Jian''s brothers and sisters. With a smile of standard dogleg, he said, "three, your majesty is also kind..." Ao Mo interrupted him directly and said, "OK, Taibai star king doesn''t need to say more. We will all go." Chapter 78 Ao Mo said this, too white Venus is Leng for a moment. Of course, he knew Yang Jian and the temperament of the God of war in heaven. He would not listen to what the Jade Emperor said. They even tend to go against it. For example, this time, the Jade Emperor actually thought of letting Yang Jian go, but Erlang God didn''t pay attention to the Jade Emperor. Finally, it was the face of Nanhai GuanShiYin, which moved Yang Jian. As for why Nanhai GuanShiYin still depends on her love relationship with Yang Jian when she was a Taoist of Cihang. In fact, just too white Venus has been ready to be rejected by Yang Jian. He has prepared many words and wants to take this opportunity to ease the relationship between the Jade Emperor and Erlang God. However, there was no time to say a thousand words. Ao Mo made a decision directly. This is not a chance for him to show Of course, Taibai Venus is also some incredible, because how can Yang Jian and Yang Chan listen to him? Therefore, he looked at Yang Jian and Yang Chan and wanted to confirm. However, Yang Chan was very happy to call out: "ha ha, I can finally go to the Pantao Festival." In fact, the girl wanted to go to the Pantao meeting for a long time. However, she knew that there was an irreconcilable contradiction between her brother and her uncle. So, she never spoke. At this time, aomo a mouth, she decided that her brother would not object. Yang Jian is very helpless, his sister''s eyes do not have their own brother, helpless ah. ¡­¡­ In fact, preparations for the Peach Blossom Festival have already begun. But the world here is different from the original journey to the West. In the original journey to the west, Monkey King became the sage of heaven, and was recruited to the heaven, and then took care of the flat peach garden. But it''s different in this world. Sun Wukong was captured just after he was granted the title of the supreme sage. Therefore, in the world of aomo, Monkey King is not legal. At this time, the flat peach meeting has officially begun. The huge fairyland of yaochi has brought countless guests. All the immortal families, large and small, came to yaochi. Even if you can''t eat the peaches that are ripe for 9000 years, as long as you can eat them once every 3000 years, you can improve your cultivation and increase your mana. What''s more, if there is great power to speak at the flat peach meeting, it will be a time for them to benefit immensely. This kind of thing is very common. For example, this time, it is said that the Supreme Lord Lao Tzu and the Buddha of the Western Buddhist sect lit a lamp to talk about scriptures and Taoism. (this is not the same as the original journey to the West.) In today''s world, Buddhism and Taoism are closely related. Indeed, there are some immortal families who have learned some essence from each other''s Daofa romance. In addition, the four emperors who are rarely seen on weekdays will also come to Qi. Even if you are lucky, there may be saints coming in person In a word, there are only two words that can be summed up in yaochi at this moment: bustling! Taibai Jinxing smiles, takes Ao Mo and Yang Jian''s brother and sister straight to the depths of yaochi fairyland. Their identities are different, and naturally they will not sit outside like ordinary immortals. Just, but between walking, suddenly there is a figure in front of the white Venus. It was a bald head, black and shiny. He came after seeing aomo and his party. There is a saying that those who come are not good and those who are good will not come. When the black faced monk arrives in front of Taibai Jinxing, he opens his mouth directly: "Amitabha, the benefactor is aomo, the Dragon King of the east sea?" Ao Mo ha ha a smile, this is to find their own trouble. However, he was not surprised. When he heard that Taibai Jinxing said that the Lantern Festival would come, he did not think that the flat peach festival would be peaceful. Ao Mo didn''t wait for Taibai Jinxing to open his mouth and said directly: "it''s bad luck to meet a monk. It''s really true..." Chapter 79 "It''s bad luck to meet a monk..." Ao Mo was so arrogant that he didn''t put the black faced monk in his eyes. Taibai Jinxing was embarrassed. He knew very well that the Buddhism and the Jade Emperor had a cooperative relationship, so Tianting opened the door to Buddhism. However, aomo did not put the other side in his eyes. "Pooh Hee hee, brother Mo, why are you so funny... " Yang Jian:??? What''s so funny about that? Old sister, you are really sick! Is not Ao Mo this goods say what you think funny ah! Yang Jian''s heart is not to say some but but jealous, this moment the black faced monk is more angry. This and shangdun were so murderous that they said, "Ao Mo, you killed Huiling younger martial brother. I want to ask you for a talk today." Monk Huiling If not for today''s goods, aomo would have forgotten him. Because it was a long time ago. I remember that when I was just passing by, the little monk was talking a lot in the Dragon Palace. He even wanted to kill himself directly. Finally, the Huiling monk was killed by Ding Hai Shen Zhu. "Oh, I thought it was a passer-by. I turned it over and turned it over. But I didn''t expect that I could still jump out of it." The monk saw Ao Mo''s disdainful appearance, and his anger was even more fierce. "Ao Mo, I want you to know that I am the light burning Buddha. I sit down and subdue the Ming king huikong. Today, I don''t want to kill you, but I want you to kneel down and apologize to the Buddha in front of the Lingxiao hall!" This shows the light of Buddha in shangdun, which shows his strong cultivation. Judging from his breath, the monk is afraid that he has already reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. No wonder he dares to find Ao Mo''s trouble. However, it is no wonder that the king of Ming is a man of great status in Buddhism, and his position is still above the arhat. Taibai Jinxing saw that the monk actually started directly in front of his own face, and then he exclaimed: "master, you can''t!" This is the heaven, or the fairyland of yaochi. If you start here, where is the majesty of heaven? What''s more, aomo is not only a dragon king, but also a saint''s disciple. If there is any trouble for him here, even if there is a list of gods, many positive gods will never give up. It''s just that the monk made a sudden move! "Oh, no, how can the black faced monk be so ignorant? Ao Mo, you must not have an accident!" This monk definitely has the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, so Taibai Jinxing doesn''t think aomo can win. As long as he doesn''t get hurt, no, as long as he doesn''t die, he thinks it''s lucky. Yang Jian on one side directly protects Yang Chan, but does not start. Because he is very clear, aomo will never have anything. If the Taibai Jinxing came earlier, you will know that although aomo is only a golden immortal, ordinary Taiyi Jinxian is not worth mentioning in front of aomo! In the face of the black faced monk''s sudden move, Ao Mo didn''t get angry but laughed, and said playfully: "all the monks are empty. Greed, anger, ignorance and hatred are the four poisons of your Buddhism." "You are a monk with six unclean roots. You can see that you are possessed by demons. In this case, I Ao Mo is very kind to help the Buddhists clean up and beautify you, this cancer." As soon as the words fall, Ao Mo raises his hand to be a punch! The whole yaochi lake is filled with the sound of dragon chanting. It is a kind of domineering force that makes the world clear. Boom! When the shadow of the Dragon disappears, the Buddha light of Ming Wang immediately disappears. In his two eyes, there is only empty glory. "Putong..." After a dull sound, the monk fell directly on the ground, seeing that all the spirits and spirits had died, the dead could not die any more. Taibai Venus saw this scene, the whole person''s heart almost jumped out! Killed? This is a direct kill? However, even if the king of the spirit has such a low status, how can it be so simple? When he was still frightened, aomo ran mana and spoke directly. His voice boomed through the whole yaochi: "Buddhist monks are possessed by demons and kill people indiscriminately. With the spirit of compassion, I, aomo, transcend them. Buddha, you owe me this favor. Don''t forget it. " Chapter 80 "You owe me this favor. Don''t forget it!" This sentence seems to have a special magic, still floating in the air. So large yaochi, I don''t know how many people stop because of this sentence, and then gape! "Who is this man?" said a fairy? How could it be so fierce? How dare you speak out after killing a Ming king? " "Yes, it''s really bold. I dare to kill Buddhists. This is the rhythm that I don''t want to live!" But there are also fairies said: "who is this one, so domineering! I really want to elope with him in violation of the rules of heaven ¡­¡­ At the time of people''s discussion, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother were all shocked by AO Mo''s words. On the main hall of yaochi, the Jade Emperor frowned and asked: "what happened? Why is it so noisy?" Br > "the Buddha asked me to take a look at the Buddha''s seat This lamp did not wait for the Jade Emperor to agree to come down, then went directly to the outside of Yao Chi fairyland. Of course, when he went out, the heavenly generals from heaven came to report Ao Mo''s one blow to kill the king of Ming to the Jade Emperor. "Well? It''s the Dragon King again. " "Well, it''s presumptuous to kill people in heaven." Emperor Yu didn''t like Ao Mo, both in public and in private. Just, the background of Ao Mo is too hard! The sage zhenzhuan disciple is not joking, so even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, he can only bear it. But now he killed the Buddhists and let them deal with them. ¡­¡­ Taibai Venus looked at the body of the Ming king, and his eyes were still a little dull. I can''t believe it! Ao Mo actually killed the Ming king? He really dares! That is the Ming king of Buddhism. In the whole Buddhist sect, there is a statue on the table, with a high status. And he did it! Taiyi Jinxian level master, he was actually a blow to kill. Thinking of the previous domineering fist, the eyelids of Taibai Venus trembled. "Fortunately, I used to be polite to the Dragon King. No, I''ll be more polite to him in the future." Still, he had a headache. "Your Majesty the Dragon King, you are too impulsive. In this way, your Majesty''s face will not be better." Now it is the Peach Blossom Festival, one of the most grand banquets in the heaven. A group of immortals gather and Buddhism and Taoism come to show the majesty of the Jade Emperor. Ao Mo''s way of doing this is not to give face. "What''s more, if you do that, you will offend Buddhism." Taibai''s words have just been finished, there has been a deep voice: "Ao Mo, you devil dragon, dare to kill the Ming king of Lingshan in court!" This sound together, the beautiful yaochi fairyland suddenly has an indescribable pressure to form. Moreover, although the people can feel that there is a great pressure, they will not bear half a minute. Thus, it can be seen that this oppressive master can control his own power with incomparable delicacy. The Golden Buddha light diffused, and without waiting for AO Mo to reply, he directly suppressed the past toward Ao mo. The person who does it is the Buddha who lights the lamp. This guy has never been a man with a face. This was the case when he was still preaching in the past, and now it is even more so when he comes to Buddhism. Too white old face suddenly pale, he exclaimed: "Buddha can not!" But where would the Buddha pay attention to him? The monk never forgets aomo''s Pearl, but the last time he did, he didn''t expect that the Virgin Mary would appear in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Later, he made several calculations on the East China Sea, which was also dissolved by aomo. But now this time, his disciple a King Ming was killed by AO Mo, but it was just the right time! Therefore, on the surface, the lamp burning Buddha is very sad, but actually secretly happy. If a disciple dies, he will die, and then he will train another one. But if he kills Ao Mo, he will not only be able to lose one serious trouble, but also obtain 36 Sea God beads. Isn''t that beautiful? Therefore, no matter what the consequences of burning the lamp, he must kill aomo at one stroke! As for the anger of the sage, it is up to two sages of Buddhism to deal with it. As long as he gets thirty-six Sea God beads, where does he care about your earth shattering? Chapter 81 Taibai Jinxing saw that the burning lamp Buddha was moved to kill the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who had just been canonized in heaven. The immortals also saw the idea of burning lamp Buddha! Among them, some high-ranking immortal families immediately sneered at the background and said to themselves: "hum, the burning lamp Buddha''s greedy temperament can''t be changed now." Of course, some people laugh at Ao Mo''s arrogance and arrogance. "Ao Mo thought that he was the true biography of the sage. He felt that no one in the whole heaven dared to touch him. However, he didn''t think about it. In that year''s war of feudalism, the true biography of the sage did not fail!" Some people are looking forward to it, such as Li Jing. Li Jing has just returned from Huaguo Mountain, although in terms of the result, they have captured the monkey and won the battle. But the problem is that the victory was actually won by the Supreme Master. If there was no old king, they would have been chased all over the sky by the monkey king, and the face of the heaven would have been lost to him, so the Jade Emperor would not treat him. Of course, Li Jing pushed all the disappointments to Ao Mo, and he hated Ao Mo to the bone! ¡­¡­ All in all, the celestial beings have their own thoughts in this situation. But aomo and lighting lamp, no doubt become the focus of all people! Yang Chan''s heart fierce a tight, deeply afraid that Ao Mo will have things. Yang Jian knew his sister very well, so he didn''t wait for her sister to speak. Yang Jian had already stood in front of the burning lamp Buddha and said: "master, this is the paradise of Tianting yaochi lake. You can''t come here foolishly!" The lamp was blazing, but she just said: "Amitabha, almsgiver Yang Jian, please get out of the way. This evil dragon has been so reckless that he killed in the heaven. I will surrender him to the Jade Emperor today, and then deliver it to the Jade Emperor!" Yang Jian and dengdeng had some friendship in the first battle of Fengshen. But for people like lighting a lamp, friendship is nothing until there is enough interest. Now he just wants to kill Ao Mo and take away the sea god pearl. In this way, it is a foregone conclusion. Even if the sage of Tongtian can return from Zixiao palace, two western sages will deal with it. But if it is delayed, let the interceptors come, it is not a good thing for him. However, to his anger, Yang Jian didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he ran his mana directly. Obviously, he wanted to resist the light burning Buddha! "Master, if you take another step forward, you will be our enemy Yang Jian!" The celestial beings saw such a scene, and were even more frightened. After the first war of God worship, Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun has always been on his own. Apart from several friends in the past, he has never heard of any good relationship with him. But now, he dares to stop the light burning Buddha for the sake of Ao Mo, the New Dragon King. At the moment, Yang Jian has no three-point two-edged knife, the spirit of the whole person has changed. The original Yang Jian, sharp is sharp, but there is always some reservation, but now he is indomitable! Deng Deng and Yang Jian, former comrades in arms, are at daggers drawn at the moment. Ao Mo thought: "this Yang Jian is really a character. He will stand up to the Buddha for himself at this time." He is very clear that although this is most likely due to Yang Chan, but more to say, it is Yang Jian who wants to repay his kindness for the reminder. Yang Jian, the God of war of Erlang, is indeed a figure. Just, do you need Yang Jian to resist the burning lamp Buddha? No need! "Yang Jian, I understand your kindness, but you''d better step down. It has nothing to do with you." Listen to Ao Mo''s words, Yang Jian eyebrows a congealing. However, he didn''t say anything more. Since aomo has already opened his mouth, he has no opinion, so he flashes to one side directly. At this time, aomo is facing the Buddha who lights the lamp! Chapter 82 "Light the lamp, you can''t wait, so let''s go." Ao Mo looked at the lamp Buddha and said directly. Burning the lamp to see Ao Mo so calmly standing in front of himself, but in the heart is a little more scruples. "What is the evil dragon doing?" He knew that Ao Mo was very powerful. After all, Ao Mo was able to kill his disciples of Taiyi Jinxian realm. But now, Ao Mo is facing himself! "Forget it, kill him first!" Mind mind electricity turns, but in a flash. The lamp has been put out, and a ruler of heaven and earth flies out at this time, directly towards aomo! Qiankunchi is also a middle-class congenital treasure. During the first World War of God, this guy used to sneak attack Zhao Gongming, which was very powerful. "It''s shameless to light a lamp! They deceive the small with the big and bully the weak with the strong. They actually use the innate spirit treasure! " "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a master who doesn''t want to be shameless. Now without hair, it''s even more invincible!" "The Dragon King, I''m afraid, is going to have bad luck!" ¡­¡­ For a while, the immortal family again discussed. Most of them say that lighting a lamp is not shameless. Such a contest even shows the treasure of heaven and earth feet. But there are also gloating. The Jade Emperor is also looking at this place. His face is very calm, and almost no one can see through His Majesty''s mind. However, the queen mother, as a pillow person, knows how the Jade Emperor thinks. "Your Majesty, are you looking forward to the death of the Dragon King?" This is the heaven of the Jade Emperor. If he doesn''t want to, such a thing will never happen here, even the death of the Ming king. The Jade Emperor was silent. ¡­¡­ The ruler of heaven and earth arrived in front of Ao Mo in an instant, and the Buddha who lit the lamp had already shown a proud smile. "Well, even if you have thirty-six sea god pearls, it is obviously impossible for you to completely sacrifice and practice these 36 heavens with your current cultivation of golden immortals." "You can''t even practice ten weights." "But without 24 times, you can''t block my heaven and earth feet. So, the evil dragon will die!" At this time, the lantern, smiling all over his face, he seems to have seen Ao Mo''s head in a strange place, turning into a pool of blood. However, aomo did not move, nor did he sacrifice the sea god beads. In the eyes of many immortal families, Ao Mo, a new Dragon King, seems to be waiting for death in the same place. Everyone''s heart, can''t help but feel sorry for this young New Dragon King. Even the Jade Emperor showed disdain and chuckled, and rarely said: "if you succeed, you will be rampant, and you will not live long. It''s a pity that the dragon people think that they are arrogant. It''s a pity that..." However, when the last three words of the Jade Emperor just fell, a blue wave appeared in aomo''s body! The wave light covered Ao Mo in silence. The ruler of heaven and earth hit Ao Mo directly, but there was no wave. Blocked! The lamp burning Buddha personally displays the strike of the middle-class inborn spiritual treasure, which is actually blocked! This makes the fairies stay. How, how could it be? At this time, the emperor suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that the lost Xuanyuan water control flag would fall into the hands of this son. This son has a good chance!" As soon as this was said, everyone''s ears stood up. Xuanyuan water control flag, one of the five color flags! This five square and five color flag is said to be the closest inborn spiritual treasure to absolute defense. At this time, the group of immortals finally understood the essence of Ao Mo, so the treasure was in the body. No wonder they were not afraid to light the lamp. Ao Mo saw that the blow of burning the lamp was pawned, and he did not fight back. Because he knew very well that there was a big gap between himself and the Buddha who lit the lamp. Even if he used the sea god pearl to fight back, there was no significance. However, although he can''t light the lamp, he can still speak! "Shameless old dog, I help you clean the door of Buddhism. You not only don''t thank me, but also want to murder my saint disciple. It seems that you are also in the devil''s way!" Ao Mo''s words are magnificent. He is also very clear, sometimes the tongue is a sword, even better than the innate treasure. Chapter 83 When I saw the Xuanyuan water control flag, I knew that my plan was going to fail. After aomo escaped the attack he had just made, the forces of intercepting religion in Tianting must have got the news and would surely rush over. The rest of us don''t say, it''s not easy to deal with the Virgin Mary alone. So he took his ruler and was about to leave. But where to think, at this time aomo directly came to a sentence: you are also into the devil''s way! However, this remark caused anger in the Buddha''s heart. Since ancient times, Buddhism and magic are not two forces! Because the western world is the place where Luo Xun blew himself up, and there seems to be a bad time between the two saints of western religion and naluo. Therefore, many methods of Buddhism are very similar to the magic method. For example, Buddhists have the boundary of bright mandala and dark Mandala. It is said that there was a Buddhist arhat who was possessed by the devil at the beginning, so he had the means of the dark boundary! In addition, the golden body of Buddhism is very similar to the magic body method of the devil gate. The entanglement between demons and Buddhas has been speculated by the immortals. If it is proved that he is really possessed by the lamp burning Buddha, it will be a great sin. When lighting the lamp, Foton yelled: "evil dragon, it is clear that you have a deep desire to kill. Even if you killed my disciple in court, you dare to slander the poor monk!" When he speaks, the majesty of Buddha is hidden in his voice. However, at this moment, another cold hum came from the voice: "light the lamp, are you trying to murder me, intercept the true story?" The voice was clear and soft, but the tone was domineering. At the same time, there is a pressure over the light of the fairy road released, this is the Virgin Mary arrived! When the Virgin Mary arrived so quickly, it was not good to let the lamp light. And AO Mo saw his elder martial sister come, is even more unscrupulous. He did not answer the lamp, but said to all the Immortals: "all the immortal families are here today, so I happen to have something to say to you." "All the immortal families know that today''s eternal prison disaster, there are big demons to go, and if you want to break the prison, it will almost lead to disaster." At this time, the one who followed immediately called out: "yes, we can testify with the God of the prison. We can only defend the Dragon King by testing the power of the Dragon King." This old man is always able to speak up at the most critical time. Aomo also said: "I know that this is not the idea of these big demons. They are encouraged by others and come here. The man not only wanted to break the eternal prison, but also to break the abyss of fierce beasts under the East China Sea. It was really a sinister intention. " When he heard this, he didn''t know what Ao Mo meant. He just sneered and said, "what''s the relationship between this and my monk? Don''t get off the subject Ao Mo still does not answer to light the lamp, put on a pair of Laozi is not put you in the eye of the attitude. He added: "I was lucky to have dealt with the person behind the scenes. What he did was the dark Mandala Taicang border. Would that person be related to Buddhism?" As soon as Ao Mo said this, he was upset even when he lit the lamp. The dark mandala is forbidden by Buddhism. The status of those who can practice is very important. It''s just that he didn''t know there was such a thing in between. At this time, aomo looked straight at the lamp, and said one word at a time: "that man can not only use the dark Mandala embryo to hide the boundary, but also use the means of magic cicada shelling!" "Yang Jian, the God of war, can testify to me." Yang Jian didn''t witness it with his own eyes, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Yang Jian is silent, he helps to testify. Ao Mo looked at the lamp and directly asked, "the old dog, who could this man be?" When the lamp was lit, his heart thumped. The means of magic cicada shelling? Who else can there be! "Yang Jian and I have just arrived at yaochi with Taibai Jinxing. This Ming King actually killed me directly. This is definitely a sign that the devil has entered the body. Can I be at fault in killing it?" No matter whether the damned Ming king is possessed or not, just push it up! Ao Mo also said: "burning lamp old dog, your situation is very similar to that of Ming Wang..." Lighting lamp:!!! Angry, but, can''t refute! Chapter 84 At this time, there is nothing to say! If a place is changed and there is no such amputation power as the Virgin Mary here, he will not hesitate to kill aomo regardless of any cost. Now, but not! Just now he cheated the small with the big one, and also used the ruler of heaven and earth, which is actually very out of line. Previously, if he really killed aomo, it was OK. At that time, he took away the Pearl of Dinghai God, and everything had become a foregone conclusion. The two sages in the West would definitely resist the pressure of the master of Tongtian sect for him. And he got 36 Sea God beads, which is absolutely beautiful. But now, aomo has Xuanyuan water control flag, as hard as ancient Xuanwu. So the attempt to light the lamp failed. Sometimes, the results of success and failure are completely different. If he succeeds and wins the Pearl of the sea god, he will be the winner. But now he''s failed, and his reputation will definitely stink in the future. Of course, the lamp burning Buddha didn''t care about the bad reputation. After all, his reputation was not so good. However, from then on, jiejiao was absolutely strict against him, and aomo was also strictly protected. It was even more difficult for him to attack Ao Mo again. Of course, this is the future, and the current situation must be dealt with. Ao Mo''s question made him very uncomfortable. Lighting lamp face is very calm, this guy''s psychological quality is always excellent, even at this time, still can not change his face. "Amitabha, but the Dragon King benefactor can''t talk nonsense." Ao Mo sneered and asked in reverse: "the old dog burning the lamp, the dark Mandala, and the devil cicada, you don''t know who I''m talking about?" In today''s three realms, anyone who has some skills knows that there is a golden cicada son in Buddhism. He is a disciple of the Buddha, with extraordinary talent and great strength. However, he fell into the devil''s way again. At present, he should have been baptized by Buddhism at the foot of Lingshan. If you don''t know who''s burning the fart lamp in public. Therefore, lighting the lamp did not directly answer this question, but said, "Amitabha, what the benefactor said, I will tell the Buddha and check it." "But..." Before he finished his words, the Virgin Mary was cold and cold and said: "light the lamp, don''t talk nonsense!" "Jinchanzi is one of your Buddhists. Now he has escaped from Lingshan and provoked such incidents. Naturally, you Lingshan will give your majesty an account of this matter." "However, my younger martial brother is kind-hearted. In addition to the Ming Wang who is possessed by the devil, you deceive my younger martial brother with the big one and even use the ruler of heaven and earth to attack my younger martial brother. You should give me an account of this matter first." When the Virgin Mary was questioning, the strength of the blue sword in her hand was ready to go. She was obviously ready to go ahead regardless of everything. The sword in her hand is blue in color, with a sense of supreme sword and arrogance. As everyone knows, this is the sword of Tongtian sect leader! Although Qingping sword is not as famous as Zhuxian four swords, in fact, in terms of its individual power, this sword is superior to Zhuxian four swords. Although the leader of Tongtian sect is now imprisoned in Zixiao palace, the Virgin Mary of Wudang has stepped into the realm of quasi sainthood. With this sword, it is not impossible to kill the lamp in court. Facing the Virgin Mary, lighting the lamp is obviously very counsellor. At this time, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of yaochi were coming out of the inner hall. In comparison, even the Virgin Mary of quasi saints has come, and they can not be ignored as the Lords of heaven. Lighting the lamp immediately said to the Jade Emperor who just came out: "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that so many things would happen here, but it was Meng Lang, the poor monk." He didn''t want to face the Virgin Mary, because he knew that the interceptors were never reasonable. So he wanted to let this lady speak. This nine days of the supreme majesty, but now control the list of gods, even if the virgin will sell jade emperor face. "Please be kind to your majesty and let me go back well..." "Uncle!" But at this time, a crisp voice interrupted his words. People looked at the sound, but found that Yang''s younger sister, Yang Chan, was speaking to the Jade Emperor. Yang Jian and the jade emperor have never been good friends, but in fact, Yang Chan is still close to that uncle, and the jade emperor has always been more fond of Yang Chan. The Jade Emperor didn''t know why Yang Chan spoke at this time, but he still showed a gentle smile and said, "chan''er, come to me..." Yang Chan didn''t care about his brother with a black face. He went directly to the Jade Emperor and said, "uncle, chan''er can hardly see you!" As soon as he said this, his majesty suddenly turned black and his anger rose! Chapter 85 "Chan''er, speak slowly, what happened?" In fact, when Yang Chan said this sentence, his Majesty the Jade Emperor had already guessed some clues. After all, his majesty is very clever! Yang Chan''s body has what can make an idea, he can not be more clear. However, he did not know the details of the matter, or to listen to Yang Chan himself. Yang Chan some choked will be the previous thing said again, in the speech, her voice trembling, several times almost tears. It''s not acting, it''s the truth. Such a kind-hearted girl, suddenly suffered such a change, suffered the threat of life and death, if said not to be afraid, this is absolutely impossible. After listening to the Jade Emperor, his face was suddenly ugly. And the face of the lamp is also suffering down, at this time he will be in the heart of the golden cicada son to scold half dead! What did this guy do to hide from him. Sure enough, his Majesty the Jade Emperor said: "Buddha, you must give me an explanation about this matter!" Burning a lamp is more bitter in the heart. Originally, he also wanted to let his majesty say good words to himself, so that he would fool the past. But now, even the jade emperor has to discuss with himself. His eyes take a casual look at Ao Mo, and his hatred for AO Mo is higher. Although Jinchanzi is currently regarded as a traitor to Buddhism, Yang Chan''s Lotus Lantern business may have been completed without Ao mo. "Light up, what do you see?" At this time, when the Virgin Mary again cold hum. Don''t you want to intimidate me The virgin comes with her sword. "You must give my younger brother an account!" For the first time, the Jade Emperor stood on the side of Ao Mo for the first time. He also nodded and said, "burning lamp Buddha, this is really your Buddhism is not authentic." Today''s lighting, can be said to be besieged on all sides, the thief suffered. He grimaced and then said, "Amitabha, your majesty..." But his words were interrupted again. Ao Mo said directly, "light the lamp, you just attacked me with your ruler of heaven and earth?"? It''s better to compensate me for the heaven and earth ruler. I''ll let go of the past personally. " On hearing this, he almost jumped up to blow up aomo''s head! Compensation for heaven and earth? Do you deserve this little dragon! This ruler of heaven and earth, however, is a natural treasure. It is also one of his most popular weapons. He has built many miraculous skills in the battle of God sealing. Now Ao Mo actually asked for the ruler of heaven and earth in his hand. This This is just too much bullying! "You...!" "Buddha, I don''t think it''s too much, and it''s very reasonable. After all, aomo, who was the Dragon King of the East China Sea, was almost killed by you." When the lamp was lit, his heart sank fiercely. His Majesty''s revenge was really fast. The front foot still talks and laughs with himself about some things about the journey to the west, but this time he wants his own ruler of heaven and earth. Accompanying a monarch is like accompanying a tiger. The emperor in the mortal world has a sinister mind, not to mention the Lord of heaven. The reason why the Jade Emperor was so was that he asked for a breath for Yang Chan, but more importantly, he wanted to suppress Buddhism. When the two sides cooperate, if the strength of the partners is too strong, it is not a good thing. Lighting the lamp is the atmosphere in his heart. How can he give up the ruler of heaven and earth? "Lighting the lamp, I also think it was too much of you. Since the Jinchanzi escaped from Lingshan mountain and even started such disturbances, your disciple will not be bewitched by him." "Therefore, martial nephew aomo was completely kind-hearted before." "Instead of being grateful to him, you are killing him too much. Therefore, I think you should make amends to my nephew." After the light heard the sound, the whole person was in despair! Because, the master of this voice is the old man in the sky that even the Jade Emperor dare not provoke! The old gentleman finally said: "it''s reasonable to compensate the ruler of heaven and earth." Chapter 86 The hand that lights, is shaking! It''s like Alzheimer''s disease. It''s very obvious. Give your innate treasure to Ao Mo? Absolutely, absolutely not! But he is very clear that he has made public anger. If there was no such thing as the Jinchanzi, at most, the lighting Buddha just lost some face and then apologized to aomo. This is the past but now, it is totally different! Jin chanzi''s calculation was too deep, and he made people angry. Although, in this matter, Buddhism is actually a sufferer. After all, Jinchanzi was suppressed under the Lingshan mountain, waiting for him to be reincarnated in the tenth life, and then wash away all his sins. But it doesn''t matter. What''s more, the eternal prison of heaven was threatened by the impact, and the niece of the Jade Emperor was almost killed by that man. It all needs a vent. Not to mention that Ao Mo could not have thought that this had not happened, so the Buddha who lit the lamp could only stand up and compensate! Now it''s public anger. What''s more, even the Empress Dowager has come out to speak. What can he do? Isn''t it resistance in court? "Bring it, old dog! You have to pay for everything. It''s not to let you act willfully. " Ao Mo is very straightforward, directly in the light of a drink. Lighting the lamp will not give up, because he is really not willing to give up! But how can I let go of my treasure so easily? At this time, the Supreme Lord came out to preside over justice again. He said, "the monk must give up his greed, anger, infatuation and hatred. Otherwise, what''s the difference with the devil?" The Emperor himself spoke. Even if he didn''t give up, he could only let go. At this time, the supreme emperor will sweep the dust, the heaven and earth ruler immediately fell into his hands. The old gentleman''s face was indifferent, but in a flash of his fingers, he had directly erased the mark of true spirit on the ruler of heaven and earth. At this moment, the lamp is pale. He practiced heaven and earth feet for countless years, but he still couldn''t resist the gentle wave of the supreme emperor. Even if it is only the three body incarnation of the sage, but its own strength is not trivial! "Dragon King, come and take this ruler of heaven and earth." In front of the Supreme Master, Ao Mo didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous. Although he and his master were not happy during the war of God worship, Ao Mo was very clear that this was the contradiction between their older generation, and he did not intend to say anything about how to do for the master. "Thank you very much Ao Mo took the ruler of heaven and earth, and suddenly felt a deep and mysterious power. Ding! Trigger extraction, you can extract attributes, infinite universe, space move! ¡¿ the sound sounded in Ao Mo''s mind, which surprised Ao mo. A piece of inborn spiritual treasure is very powerful, but if you want to refine it with your own golden immortal power, you don''t know how long it will take. But once you extract the attributes, everything will be much simpler. Of course, he can''t extract directly in front of the Supreme Master. After all, the existence of such a level of the Supreme Master is too sensitive and sharp. Any change in his body may be discovered by him. The Jade Emperor''s Majesty was wise to light a lamp, so he said, "well, I''ll look into the matter another day. Now, I''d better invite the immortal families to enjoy the banquet of flat peaches." As soon as the Jade Emperor''s words fell, the fairyland of yaochi was restored to its original state of singing and dancing, as if it had never happened at all. ¡­¡­ The eight diagrams are burning in the furnace. In the eight trigrams stove, the monkey king is tossing in it. "Ah Pain, pain! You can''t burn mine, you can''t burn mine Monkey King roared and tossed. Now, he is really too miserable. However, he has been in the eight trigrams furnace for a whole seven to forty-nine days, and he has not died! It makes him stronger and stronger! Even the monkey king himself felt incredible, but his body is really more solid, and his whole body glitters with gold. Gradually, he was surprised to find that his accomplishments were even higher! "Ha ha ha Laojun, you can''t lock me up. My grandson is coming out! " Chapter 87 "Boom!" After a loud noise, the Bagua stove was directly dumped. A flame flew directly out of the eight trigrams stove and fell from the sky, while the monkey jumped out of the furnace directly. "Ha ha ha My grandson, free At this moment, Sun Wukong''s eyes immediately released two divine lights. The strong divine light, blooming with endless divine brilliance, actually dyed the positive piece Doushi palace into gold. ¡­¡­ In the Tianting yaochi, aomo and the orthodox deities of jiejiao are sitting together and enjoying the wine and fruits of yaochi. If you want to say that Tianting is really different, whether it is wine or Xianguo, this flavor will not be mentioned, but also full of extremely powerful energy. If this thing falls to the earth, I''m afraid that it will immediately bring up a earth immortal. For powerful Jinxian like aomo, it''s impossible to replenish mana, but it''s also a spirit fruit wine with more beneficial effects. "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister Sanxiao and younger martial brother Zhao Gongming will come here in a moment. You should get to know each other well." The virgin of Wudang said to aomo. As soon as the words fell, I heard a crisp and smart voice: "elder martial sister! I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re getting better and better now! " Ao Mo followed the voice to see, but saw a beautiful face of the little girl running towards here. "This is One of the three, Bixiao? " If it wasn''t for the interaction between the disciples of zhenzhuan, aomo would never have imagined that this girl, like a 17-year-old student sister, was Bixiao, one of the three primary schools. Jiejiao Sanxiao is now in charge of reincarnation. Of course, the three of them are mainly in charge of the reincarnation of big people, such as those with destiny or Wenqu stars. Others, of course, are handled by the gods below. After that, two more women came over. The two women were different from Bixiao. One of them was tall and looked like the top female model from a distance. It was absolutely beautiful. The other is the legendary 36e! To tell you the truth, aomo is about to forget such adjectives. But in front of the cloud, but let him recall again, to tell the truth, even Ao Mo at this time actually also has a kind of amazing feeling. Of course, surprise is not love, but it''s not the same. "This one is the younger martial brother, aomo, the Dragon King of the East China Sea!" Aomo Dun stood up straight and said, "younger martial brother aomo paid a visit to the three elder martial sisters." After a few words, a few people naturally became familiar with each other. Now, the true disciples of jiejiao are scattered. Duobao is now the Buddha in the west, but the whereabouts of the goddess of turtle spirit is unknown. At the present stage, the goddess of the golden spirit can''t leave the celestial palace. Only by staying in the Star Palace of the infinite palace can she get rid of the control of the list of gods. Of course, if she is a great Yang God, she will not need to be so. Sanxiao seldom has time to return to Tianting to reunite with his elder martial sister. As for Zhao Gongming, he doesn''t come back. Aomo and Sanxiao have a good chat. At a time of amity, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, and then a very arrogant voice came: "haha The emperor, the Jade Emperor, my grandson has come out! " "Ha ha ha..." As soon as Ao Mo heard the sound, he knew that it was the monkey king who escaped from the eight trigrams stove! He thought to himself, "hum, the monkey is full of spirit now, and his cultivation has been improved a lot. However, he did not eat in the flat peach garden, but he could still do so. It is worthy of being bred by colorful God stone, and it has accumulated a lot. " "It''s just that something''s wrong. It seems that something big is going to happen." Aomo, however, has the instinct of chijiri macaque to seek good fortune and avoid evil. He feels that there is a big event happening, that is, eight or nine are inseparable from ten! "However, Monkey King''s making havoc in the heavenly palace should be something in the script, where can it be regarded as a big thing?" The more Ao Mo thought, the more he didn''t understand. He found a space, went to Yang Jian and Yang Chan there, said: "Yang Jian, in a moment, no matter what you do, don''t take care of Chan son easily." Chapter 88 "In principle, the Jade Emperor arranged for monkey king to eat flat peaches, which in fact increased the strength of monkey king in disguise, which was an agreement with Buddhism." "And it''s the same with the emperor''s stealing elixir." "However, in my world, the first time Sun Wukong left the heaven, it directly triggered a great war, and then the Supreme Lord took action." "But listening to this voice, we can see that the strength of the monkey king is just about to break through Taiyi Jinxian. There is something wrong with him." In this moment, Ao Mo''s mind turned a hundred times. He believed in his feelings, but he couldn''t figure out where the crisis came from. "Where are the generals in heaven? Follow the spirit officer to capture the monkey!" A big drink shook the whole sky. Ao Mo''s eyes toward the sound to see, see that the big body with a big beard fairy official directly toward the Douhe palace. Yang Jian said, "this is Wang Lingguan, a disciple of Taiqing Shibo. His fighting power is not below me." "Do you think that monkey can win?" Ao Mo pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll know if I hit." In fact, aomo also felt that Yang Jian''s judgment would not be wrong. According to the law, Wang Lingguan''s fighting power is extremely strong. Even in the original book, Monkey King is directly blocked out of the South Gate by Wang Lingguan. But he believes his feelings will not go wrong. After copying the talent of red Jiri macaque, he used most of his enhancement points on it. So, read it and you''ll know! At the same time, Ao Mo ran Tian Long FA Yan and immediately saw the battle in his eyes. When he looked over, it was the time when Sun Wukong and Wang Lingguan were fighting. This monkey, at this time, was scorched black, but it was emitting a majestic golden light, which was more powerful than what kind of armor he wore. Wang Lingguan and monkey king fought hard. Wang Lingguan was beaten by the monkey king, and his whole body trembled, and the immortal light began to vibrate. "What a brute force This is the exclamation of Ao Mo and Yang Jian at the same time. Both of them had fought with the monkey king, so the two of them knew how much the monkey king had. However, today''s Monkey King is too terrible! One of them had the eye of the dragon and the other had the eye of God. Both of them saw the previous scene in their eyes. Yang Jian himself said that Wang Lingguan''s fighting power was not under him. But the gang just now, Sun Wukong''s power is completely superior to Wang Lingguan, forcing Wang Lingguan''s immortal Dharma surging, but it is also broken and shaken by him. Wang Lingguan was shocked and suddenly felt his anger. I was forced to be so embarrassed by a monkey, which is really too miserable. "Bold monkey!" With a roar, Shangqing immortal method directly began to surge out and turned into a terrible torrent, which swept directly towards the monkey king. The supernatural method directly trapped the monkey king. At the same time, the surrounding heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals display their magical powers at the same time, and a fierce fire and thunder light all fly towards the monkey king. "Bold monkey!" "The monkey died!" "The monkey is waiting to be killed!" ¡­¡­ One after another of the sound of drinking at this time, accompanied by countless attacks toward the monkey king used in the past. "Cough!" At this time, the monkey king fiercely shook his body, and then he became tens of times bigger! Law, heaven, earth and magic! "Come on, how can my grandson put it in his eyes The golden cudgel in his hand was swung, and he got rid of the restriction of the method of Wang Ling Guan Xian. Then, the monkey showed his ferocity and directly killed the heavenly soldiers. At this moment, the law of heaven and earth state, just casually step on, suddenly let a large number of heavenly soldiers die. The beginning of the killing has always been extremely cruel. A good monkey, once fierce, is indeed lawless! Chapter 89 The monkey king was mad and rushed to death in the heaven. Seeing something wrong, Wang Lingguan immediately fought in person. He also displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, fighting with the monkey. Two people''s figures crisscrossed, strong magic power swept out like a raging tide. Aomo looked at everything in front of him and suddenly found something wrong. "That Wang Lingguan will not be able to carry it!" Monkey king in the battle, actually more and more powerful! The face of the Jade Emperor is not good-looking. Although the monkey king is still far away from the yaochi, if he is really allowed to fight in front of himself, what can he do? In that case, where is the face of his Jade Emperor? Now Wang Lingguan and the monkey king fight each other, but he can see that the situation is not good. The monkey was even braver and braver in the war, and the combat effectiveness was not a little bit. He can''t help but look at the supreme old gentleman, but found that at this time the supreme old gentleman is actually wandering in the sky, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Boom! Another big noise came, Wang Lingguan, defeated! The king Lingguan was swept directly in the abdomen by the monkey king with an iron stick, and his body protecting immortal Qi was directly shattered. "Jade Emperor old son, my old grandson comes too!" "You are the emperor of heaven, you''d better give it to my old sun, ha ha..." This monkey king is really bold. He has no scruples at all. He has been fighting with the Jade Emperor directly between laughs. In his heart, the Jade Emperor thought angrily: "why hasn''t the Tathagata come to the LingXiao palace to subdue the demons?" According to the agreement between heaven and Buddhism, the matter should be concluded by Buddha himself, so as to start the journey to the West. But now the monkey king has been rampant in the heaven. I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals have been killed. Even Wang Lingguan has hurt his body and spirit, but the Buddha hasn''t come yet? The Jade Emperor again looked at the lantern Buddha and Guanyin. The lamp burning Buddha is actually wandering in the sky and directly entering the meditation! The Jade Emperor knew that the old boy was on purpose. After all, his heaven and earth feet had just been dug, and the Jade Emperor was actually one of the accomplices, so this guy was angry. So this guy pretended to be in a certain position and didn''t hear anything out of the window. As for Avalokitesvara. After seeing the Jade Emperor''s eyes, she began to smile bitterly. In fact, the Tathagata Buddha should have come long ago, but even she did not know why she did not arrive at this time. Therefore, the Bodhisattva could only say, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry. I''ll let Huian Walker fight the monkey, and certainly won''t let the monkey disturb the heaven." Huian walker is mu Zha, Li Jing''s second son. When he heard the Bodhisattva''s words, his face suddenly became bitter. After all, he saw the fierce power of the monkey king. If they go, I''m afraid they may be directly beaten to death. But how dare a Bodhisattva not obey his destiny? Therefore, the Huian traveler took up his own Wu Gou sword and was about to go outside. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the monkey was more and more rampant, Yang Jian finally shook his head and said: "that Huian Walker will not be the opponent of Monkey Sun. Besides, the face of heaven can not be protected by Buddhist people. I can''t let the monkey king be arrogant in the heaven." Although the relationship between Yang Jian and the Jade Emperor was not to be dealt with, Yang Jian, who attached great importance to love and righteousness, would never see the Jade Emperor lose face. What''s more, just now the Jade Emperor''s son is really enough care for his sister. So Yang Jian decided to take care of the Jade Emperor''s face. "Brother aomo, take good care of chan''er." Ao Mo also wants to let Yang Jian take care of Yang Chan, but this moment Yang Jian stands up straight and goes straight to the South Gate of heaven. The Jade Emperor was relieved when he saw that Yang Jian had already done it himself. Heart way: "calculate this kid still has conscience." "Yang Jian!" Ao Mo wants to stop Yang Jian, but this guy is very quick. Ao Mo shakes his head. He also wants to tell Yang Jian that this is the situation between Buddhism and jade emperor. Otherwise, why is the Supreme Lord and the old God all in? However, it should be a certain situation, but let Ao Mo feel extremely uneasy. "Just, where is the root of this feeling? Is it because of the monkey king Chapter 90 Yes, at this time, the uneasiness in Ao Mo''s heart became more and more intense! It is reasonable to say that Yang Jian did it in person, and there should be no big problem. However, aomo was not relieved, but was more nervous. Ao Mo believes in his intuition, and there is absolutely no mistake! ¡­¡­ "Brother Mo, my second brother, he, can''t something happen?" Yang Chan saw Ao Mo''s complexion seems not quite right, so he asked in a low voice. Ao Mo looked at her, then shook his head and said: "it will be OK. Don''t worry." Yang Jian''s strength is strong, and after giving up his three-point two-edged sword, I''m afraid that he can still get it. He may be able to go further than when he fights with himself. Therefore, Ao Mo is not worried about Yang Jian''s safety. "Chan''er, follow me." Ao Mo with Yang Chan to the side of the virgin. "Elder martial sister, I have something to ask you." Ao Mo was outspoken and to the point. Wu Dang Madonna is not worried. She looks at Yang Chan with a smile in her eyes. Then she says with a smile: "this is Yang Jian''s sister. She is really beautiful." "Mo''er, if she becomes your Dragon Princess, it''s your blessing." Yang Chan listened to the words of the virgin, immediately red face, low head also dare not speak. But her little face was full of smiles. One side of the three Xiao saw, immediately coax up, have said Ao Mo is very lucky and so on. Aomo:!!! How does it feel like a mother-in-law watching her daughter-in-law''s rhythm? I have no elder martial sister, and elder martial sister Sanxiao. If you can speak Then you can say a few more words! Ao Mo almost forgot his business and said: "elder martial sister, you take care of Yang Chan for me. I''m afraid something will happen here later." When the Virgin Mary saw aomo so solemn, of course, she would not refuse, so she directly agreed. But she is still very strange, here is the heaven, there are many powerful powers exist here, not to mention the journey to the west can also have the inside story. Yang Jian may not know the inside story of the journey to the west, but how can she not? Monkey king makes a lot of trouble, but it should be under control. However, since aomo proposed so, she would not refuse. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Chan''er will never lose a hair here." Aomo thanks again. Because Yang Chan''s spirit, hidden in the lotus lamp. Therefore, aomo is not sure that someone will take the risk to her. However, it is absolutely safe to have the Virgin Mary or not at this time. After all, the Virgin Mary is a strong quasi saint. The lamp can only recognize the virgin when she sees it. "I''ll go ahead and have a look." That kind of inexplicable sense of uneasiness, let Ao Mo some uncomfortable, so he went directly to the monkey king. Muzha is not the rival of Monkey King, and he looks at himself too highly. When Mu Zha came with Wu hook sword in his hand, he thought that he could resist a few rounds in any case and fight together. But the actual situation is: he was just near the battlefield between Sun Wukong and Wang Lingguan, and was swept out by a vigorous wind. Fortunately, he practiced the golden body of Buddhism. Otherwise, he would be directly knocked down. If Yang Jian had not come, he would have been killed directly. Monkey King, too fierce! If it was not for Wang Lingguan who was still struggling, I was afraid that more people would die here. "Monkey King, I''ll fight you!" Yang Jian drank it out loud. He ran the eight nine Xuangong, released the soaring magic power, and left for the monkey king. The monkey was very arrogant at this time. He only felt that he had endless strength and magic power. Now when you see Yang Jian appear, it''s just what you want! He grinned and was very arrogant. The monkey''s cheek kept stirring and said, "ha ha, Yang Jian, the last time you ran away without fighting, it was really a disappointment. Today, it''s time to fight again! Take out your three pointed two edged knife Yang Jian replied seriously, "I don''t need a three pointed two edged knife any more." Give up the three point two blade knife, he can become more powerful! However, Sun Wukong did not understand this truth. He immediately roared and said, "good, three eyes, you look down on my grandson so much, then my old sun will kill you!" Yang Jian and monkey king''s second fight, start! Just when the two sides were fighting fiercely, they saw a gray shadow coming rapidly from the lower bound. Ao Mo a look, that is exactly Peng demon king! Chapter 91 However, Ao Mo didn''t understand that the Peng demon king should have left the heaven for a while, but what did he do here? When the Peng demon king saw Ao Mo, he immediately yelled: "little master, the event is not good!" After listening to Ao Mo, his heart jumped and said in secret, "here we are!" In the eyes of aomo at this time, the Peng demon king was just like a crow, bringing absolutely bad news. In fact, the Peng demon king should not have appeared here. Because of the plunder of the eternal prison, they both have a share. If the Jade Emperor was to blame, the two monsters would not have to run. Of course, now because of aomo''s operation, they can''t be regarded as direct criminals. In addition, this time, all the meritorious people were jiejiao disciples, so the Jade Emperor would turn a blind eye. But if Peng demon king himself to jump in front of the Jade Emperor, in case the Jade Emperor is inflamed, it is hard to say whether this guy will have bad luck. Of course, aomo also knows that since the Hun has gone back and forth, something has happened. It''s just, why isn''t Lao Niu with him? Ao Mo calm face said: "what happened, you slowly say." The demon king Peng, who was a bastard, was extremely frightened. It''s hard to imagine that such a son of a bitch, such as him, would have such a restless time. However, it is also strange to say that after seeing Ao Mo, this guy is really calm down. "Little master, the big thing is bad. Brother Niu has been caught by the devil Cicada!" What? Bull Demon King captured? The occurrence of this matter, still let Ao Mo be taken by surprise. He never thought that such a thing would happen! "Tell me carefully what happened." The son of a bitch told Ao Moyuan about what happened after they left the eternal prison. But after they left the eternal prison, they thought about the lion camel king. They were obviously hopeless, so they decided to return to the lower world. Of course, they didn''t have any psychological burden of selling their brothers, because after they came back, they flew all the way and thought that it was really weird. In fact, the basic purpose of the Bull Demon King is to do something with his demon clan, so that the jiejiao can continue to grow. And Peng demon king nine is relatively simple, is to get together a lively mix. However, before the eternal prison, the fighting power of the lion camel king is really strange. Before today, both the Bull Demon King and the Peng demon king did not know that the lion and camel king could summon such things as buzhoushan fragments. Obviously, two of them were used! If it wasn''t for aomo, they might have been cannon fodder and scapegoat. Just when they are angry and ready to go home for fun, a shadow appears quietly. This shadow naturally is the devil cicada who suffered from Ao Mo''s hand. The devil cicada appears, the Bull Demon King and the Peng demon king are naturally indignant, go to rebuke the devil cicada why pit them. But did not think of the ink dust suddenly hand, even if it is the Bull Demon King and Peng demon king such a strong demon, in the other side''s sneak attack is also hit. Laoniu walked away at the critical time, which gave the demon king Peng time. After understanding the process of the matter, Ao Mo thought about it and asked, "how do you know the devil cicada?" "Little master, in fact, brother Niu and I are not familiar with the devil cicada. They are the people brought by King Yu." "He told us that the devil cicada was a descendant of Luo Wu in the past, and had the ability to shake the earth." "At that time, brother Niu and I were trying to figure out how to revive the demon clan and fight against the crape myrtle emperor Boyi, so we agreed immediately." Ao Mo took over his words and said with a sneer: "first it''s a match, and then it''s sold as a dog for people." This is really stupid, devil cicada? That''s the Buddha''s Golden Cicada! Even if the other party is not clear about what identity, but also dare to cooperate with others, doing or earth shaking things. No brains! "Do you know where the devil cicada went with the old cow?" The demon king Peng said: "the prison is the eternal prison!" Ao Mo eyelid son jumps, exclaimed: "broken!" This is the original intention of the lion camel king. However, this must be the magic cicada behind the scenes. Ink dust really did not expect, the devil cicada this guy will be so cunning, actually killed a gun! "Let''s go. We''ll go to the prison at once." Chapter 92 "This golden cicada son''s calculation is really one after another, which makes people''s air defense careless!" Ao Mo also did not expect that after being defeated by himself, the golden cicada son would be so bold. Instead of being a man with his tail between his legs, he directly came to a big one! Ao Mo and Peng demon king went directly to the prison. Both of them are very fast, and it doesn''t take much time to get to the prison. Along the way, Ao Mo constantly calculates the purpose of Jinchanzi''s kidnapping the Bull Demon King. There are only two possibilities for him to think about it: 1. Let the Bull Demon King be the scapegoat. Because of the special identity of the Bull Demon King, if he is asked to take the place of guilt, the Jade Emperor will inevitably complain about the amputation. 2. Sacrifice! After the last war at the gate of the prison, Ao Mo went to the God of the prison to learn about it. It turned out that the entrance of the prison was sealed by the secret law of heaven. Unless there is the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor, otherwise, the ordinary situation is simply unable to open the ground. But that''s just normal. In fact, as long as the blood and soul sacrifice of the strong can open the door to the eternal prison. Of course, at that time, it was not opened gently from the outside, but the inner demon, after getting the blood, burst out of power and directly broke through the barrier of the eternal prison. "But it''s not right. If the golden cicada wants monkey king to attract the attention of the heaven, and then break through the eternal prison by himself, it''s hard to say." Although Sun Wukong''s strength is greatly improved, even Yang Jian after his strength has been improved may not be able to stop him. But such strength, in front of the real big man in heaven, is still nothing. As long as something happens in the eternal prison, the heaven can sense it immediately, and then send experts to suppress it. So, why? It''s time for two people. At this time, Peng demon king suddenly said, "by the way, I suddenly think of something!" Ao Mo rolled his eyes and said: "think of what, say quickly." "When I was in Huaguo Mountain, I saw that the devil cicada seemed to make king Yu give Sun Wukong a pill." Pills? What pill? Even if it is the nine turn golden elixir of the Supreme Master, it is necessary to use the power of the eight trigrams stove to improve the cultivation of the monkey king. But at this time, a terrible roar came from the distant sky battlefield! "Roar!" It''s a terrible roar! The eternal prison is far away from Tianting yaochi fairyland, but you can hear the roar of rage here. Ao Mo subconsciously looked at the past with Tianlong''s eyes, and also fought the extracted supernatural power of listening to heaven and earth. He immediately found that Sun Wukong, who was fighting with Yang Jian, had changed his body! This time, it is not only the change of the celestial phenomena and the earth, but also the real transformation into a monstrous terror giant ape! The monkey is thousands of feet high, its fangs are ferocious, and the devil''s spirit is towering! After the transformation of the monkey, its momentum suddenly became more powerful than a hundred times. Yang Jian, who was still fighting with him, was blown out by a blow! "Terror!" This is the thought of Ao Mo at this time. The son of a bitch called out: "I - this monkey is so fierce?" According to this terrible ape, not to mention 100000 soldiers and generals, even a million or more is not enough to see, too fierce. But at this time, a cold laugh came from the voice: "ha ha ha ha, huamo pill has finally worked, haha!" "Now the monkey king has turned into an ancient devil ape. The whole heaven will be in turmoil. Ha ha, it''s my time to break the eternal prison!" On hearing the sound, he exclaimed, "it''s you, Taoist devil Cicada! You''re going to release my brother Niu Aomo also looked over and saw that the black shadow Jinchanzi was standing at the gate of the eternal prison. There are two people at his feet, one is the Bull Demon King, and the other is the God of prison! Now the two men had been sealed off by her, unable to move. Ao Mo looks at him, but in his mind is thinking of the four words "Archaean devil ape"! "Jinchanzi, what is the relationship between monkey king and Archean devil ape?" Chapter 93 In fact, aomo knows something about the Archean devil ape. But what he knew was what he had learned before crossing. After the founding of the world, the world has experienced numerous disasters, large and small, of which the most famous are: the robbery of fierce beasts, the robbery of dragons and Hans, the battle of sorcerers and gods. And this Archean ape is one of the protagonists in the disaster of the fierce beast. In the past years, the Archean devil ape fought with another terrible beast, and nearly destroyed the whole world. Later, ZuLong, Shi Qilin and Yuanfeng were born in the sky, adhering to the destiny and ending the robbery of fierce animals. However, the Archean ape did not die completely, but evolved into four great monkey. Of course, it''s just a legend. There was even a period of time when Ao Mo didn''t think it was true. But from this point of view, perhaps the legend of the Archaean devil ape is true! Because, in ZuLong''s inheritance memory, there is really something about the existence of Archaean devil ape, but this part of the inheritance memory is very few. If not for today''s Jinchanzi, aomo would not have turned to this memory. ¡­¡­ After hearing Ao Mo''s shout, the shadow fiercely one meal. Because aomo called out "Jinchanzi!" "Oh - it seems that you, the Dragon King, are really smart. You can know the identity of this seat." Now that he is seen through, he is not hiding. In saying this sentence, even the voice has changed its tone. Then, the shadow dispersed. The next moment, a handsome man covered with golden Buddha light appears in front of Ao Mo and hunzi Dasheng demon king. This man''s height is not much different from Ao Mo Dao''s body shape. He is white and pure, and is really handsome. Then, the most obvious is his bald head, which seems to be able to reflect any light. Dressed in a cassock, he stood aloof. If Ao Mo and Peng demon king had not watched him change his body, I''m afraid they would not think that this is the same person. Because, the temperament difference between the two is too much. The original black shadow, which is full of yin and strange, but the present one, at least in terms of selling appearance, is bright and majestic! "Wait a minute! Young master, do you think this product is the devil cicada Taoist? " (the reason why he called him "little master" was that he followed the Bull Demon King. After all, Ao Mo helped him last time.) Ao Mo doesn''t pay attention to the goods, but looks at the golden cicada son with burning eyes. However, the golden cicada son did not directly answer Ao Mo, but slowly said, "Dragon King, first look at the power of the Archaean devil ape." "Of course, this is not really the power of the Archaean devil ape, but a weak part. After all, the monkey is too immature, but for today''s heaven, it should be enough to stir up for a while." On this point, Ao Mo does not doubt. Although this place is very far away from the battlefield, the terror of Monkey King''s Archaean ape is still frightening. As powerful as Yang Jian, they all flew out with a punch. After the monkey king turned into a giant demon ape, he went straight to the depths of yaochi. The fairies are there. The big men are there. But the monkey king was fearless and strode forward. Where he has been, is the bloody rain, the sky will fall like rain! At this time, the Jade Emperor''s face was already very ugly, and his eyes were even more directed at the lantern and Guanyin. He said directly, "two of you, isn''t this monkey business that you want me to kill in Tianting town?" The tone of the Jade Emperor is very bad, and he uses the word "Zhen Sha"! After all, according to the original script, monkey monkey king is just a small game. But now, if you let the monkey king go on, that day the court will be injured! Since the journey to the West belongs to Buddhism, let the Buddhists clean up by themselves! GuanShiYin said to the Lantern: "since the Buddha has not arrived, why don''t we go ahead and do something about it?" The burning lamp Buddha can''t install it if he wants to crash to death, because he actually knows that the reason why the monkey king is like this is mostly the pot of the golden cicada. ¡­¡­ Aomo looked at the golden cicada son, and then said: "forget it, you are not willing to answer, I do not force you, or first solve our matter." Chapter 94 What is the cause and effect between monkey king and Archean devil ape? It has nothing to do with AO Mo for the time being. The monkey is now making a big fuss in the sky. The jade emperor should be the headache. It has nothing to do with himself. However, the Bull Demon King is an interdisciplinary disciple, and the Zhen prison God is also an interdisciplinary disciple. Aomo is now the true story of jiejiao, which naturally can not be ignored. What''s more, the golden cicada son is so bold that he dares to attack Yang Chan. Ao Mo should not let him go. Hearing aomo''s words, Jinchanzi''s evil face showed a strange smile of death, and then said: "why, Dragon King, do you want to work for heaven?" The Jinchanzi laughed wildly. After a while, he said sarcastically: "hahaha, you are afraid to laugh me to death. Have you forgotten how the dragon people were enslaved by heaven?" "Ridiculous, ridiculous a..." Ao Mo just looks at the golden cicada son coldly. In fact, he was very clear that there was nothing wrong with Jin chanzi''s words. In fact, the Jade Emperor''s attitude towards the dragon people is very obvious, which is not friendly at all. Why do so many immortal families despise the dragon clan? There is definitely a reason for this attitude. Of course, the reason is also very easy to understand. In mortal terms, the dragon clan is actually the last evil of the previous dynasty. The emperor was afraid of these natures. "Are you finished? Release the Bull Demon King and the God of the prison. I will let you go and never stop you. " Although the golden cicada son''s words are very reasonable, but it''s no use for eggs. How firm is Ao Mo''s soul? Since he wants to do something, he will never be disturbed by other factors. It''s no use even if you say it. Between these steps, aomo''s momentum has been rising. When the golden cicada son saw Ao Mo coming towards him, his face suddenly sank down. He said, "Dragon King, do you want them both to die?" As he spoke, his magic power had already emerged towards the Bull Demon King. It seems that the next second, he will kill the Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon King immediately cried out in pain and made bursts of cow barks. He is obviously the strong one of Taiyi Jinxian series, and has several strong defensive forces, but at this time, in the hands of the golden cicada son, he is unable to struggle at all. This golden cicada son''s method is too weird, almost can ignore his cowhide defense. Ao Mo still walked very smoothly, without slowing down at all. "You don''t have to threaten me. I have never accepted the threat in my creed." "You can kill them, and then the king will kill you and take revenge on the old cow." Aomo''s dragon power is more powerful! And when speaking, his thirty-six Sea God beads have quietly emerged. The sea god pearl directly began to close the surrounding space. Although aomo''s current state is not enough to train it to the point of condensing 36 heaven, it is still very simple to block the space for a short time. All of a sudden, the golden cicada son''s face became not good-looking. Obviously, aomo''s words are not alarmist, he will do so! This is a cold and frightful Dragon King. But can Jinchanzi really kill the Bull Demon King and the God of the prison? At least not yet! He needs to open the seal of the prison, but to open the seal of the eternal prison, he needs to sacrifice the two powerful Taiyi golden immortals. Here, he had only these two offerings and had no choice. When the golden cicada son feels embarrassed again, Ao Mo has already walked to his not far place. "Either you let people go now and I won''t let you die, or you''ll kill the cattle and the God of prison, and I''ll take revenge for them. You can choose one!" This is the ultimatum Ao Mo gave him! Golden cicada son that evil spirit handsome face more than a little smile, he immediately laughed, said: "Ao Mo, you can really be a strange dragon clan." "Well, I''ll let them go. You let me go." At the same time, the golden cicada son actually scattered his own magic power. Ao Mo does not move, just looks at Ao Mo coldly. "I''m glad to see you. I''ll send you another message. The journey to the west is about to begin, and the Buddhists have already seen aolie, the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea. " Aomo''s eyes did not change, but asked sarcastically: "is this what you use to divert my attention?" "Monkey King, Yu Fan king, lion camel king, you show up." Chapter 95 "Aomo!" A roar suddenly exploded, and then a figure rushed towards Ao mo. This is the lion camel king! And behind him, he also followed the king Yu and the king monkey. "Die!" The lion camel King blows out with a fist and bombards aomo''s back fiercely. This is to kill Ao Mo with one blow. Peng demon king looked at the situation and roared: "do you want to sneak attack? Have you asked me! " He actually broke out with a direct punch, which immediately blocked the lion camel King''s fist strength. For a moment, the demon force rolled around, pounding around. Ao Mo was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the bastard Da Sheng would be so active and take the initiative to fight for himself. This is really rare. in Ao Mo''s heart ridicule to think: "look, I still underestimated this Peng devil king, even if is a mixed son also has the flash place." At this time, a frivolous voice came: "third brother, you actually shot us for an outsider?" But the king Yu was smiling, looking at the Peng demon king. Peng demon king snorted coldly and said with great disdain: "wild monkey, don''t call me a brother! You didn''t think of brotherhood when you used us as cannon fodder Although Peng demon king is a fool, he is very loyal. It was almost his creed. But this time, he was used! It''s like an idiot. If not aomo timely hand, I''m afraid he will become a thorn in the eye of heaven. Peng demon king is actually very smart, he is very clear, the other side really is not interested in himself, but his own father. Therefore, he was extremely hostile to King Yu, but full of gratitude to aomo. It is precisely because of this that he will follow the Bull Demon King to call Ao Mo young master. Of course, for the sudden appearance of King Yu and the three of them, the demon king Peng also felt very surprised! "But how can you escape from the oppression of heaven? When did the heaven become so miserable? " Peng demon king has been fighting against Tianting all these years, so he knows very well that heaven is not so vulnerable. Let''s say Li Jing, who lost face in Huaguo Mountain last time, is also very good. He has exquisite pagoda, which is also a threat to many demon clans. However, these three demons have been captured, and they can still appear here, which is interesting. At this time, aomo opened his mouth and said, "this is nothing to say. There must be Jinchanzi''s inner party in the heaven." "Well, golden cicada son, this is your backhand, and also the dependence that you can be so calm?" "Do you know that in order to let you show your skill, I have already been impatient to wait!" As soon as this word comes out, Ao Mo goes straight to the son of the golden cicada. "Hey, xiaolong''er, your family is still ventilation sage, where can you hurt the Buddha?" The king of the monkey, relying on his own body, was so quick that he suddenly came to Jinchanzi''s body, apparently to hold aomo. If aomo Wang can kill aomo Wang and kill him for a moment, then he will be able to kill aomo Wang. Aomo saw the monkey king in front of his body, suddenly knew the other side''s plan. It''s just, he''s not surprised, he''s happy! "Well, Monkey King, I was just about to find your time to be alone, but now you are sending it to your door!" In fact, last time, Ao Mo wanted to kill the monkey king directly. But last time, the three big demons held together, even if Ao Mo wanted to kill them, there were some difficulties. What''s more, at that time, the heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianting had already arrived. If they were killed by force, they would inevitably cause right and wrong. As for why to kill the monkey, it is simple! This monkey is a six eared monkey. He has the attribute of listening to heaven and earth! It''s not a good thing for the monkey king to stay. Now the monkey only cares about his own ability, fighting and fighting. But if he really realizes his strong point, it''s not a good thing! In this moment, aomo immediately showed a smile. The gold cicada son a look, immediately exclaimed: "not good, quickly flash open!" But, late! Sea god pearl, 36 in one, smash! Then Boom! Chapter 96 Boom! This loud noise is really terrible. Between the heaven and the earth, I''m afraid that there will be no voice to compare with it. The deep thundering sound swept the whole world. Gold cicada in aomo hand that moment, already knew not good, and he has already reminded the monkey king. However, it is still too late! The monkey king has the invisible talent of following the wind. He can really resist the wind and even blend into the storm. According to the normal principle, the monkey king can advance or retreat, and he has never been killed by AO mo. However, Ao Mo knew him better than himself! Therefore, aomo in the first moment of his hand, he directly displayed his magic power, and completely blocked the king monkey''s retreat. Set the sea god pearl, seal the sky! Aomo does not have the realm to really play this skill, but it is too simple to close a monkey king''s escape. Therefore, in the moment of aomo''s hand, the victory or defeat has been decided. When the huge noise finally dissipated, the king monkey had been beaten to death, even a little meat residue disappeared. After killing a monkey king, aomo''s ferocious power at the moment is rising abruptly! Originally, he was the Dragon King. It seemed that he was just a little cold, but at this moment, an indescribable sharp and sharp release! Of course, for AO Mo, his surprise is not just killing the monkey king! Ding! Trigger extraction, extraction successful, get a trace of Archaean devil ape ghost! ¡¿ "hmm? The remains of the Archaean ape? " Ao Mo''s thought in the heart moves, immediately is joyful. "I knew that after the death of the Archean devil ape, he definitely did not just leave a remnant. In this way, there are some in monkey king and in other monkeys." "The lion camel king and the golden cicada son cooperated, perhaps for the bullshit Kirin clan. So, are these two monkeys cooperating with Jinchanzi just for the spirit of the Archaean devil ape?" In a flash, countless thoughts flashed through aomo''s heart. "Ao Mo, dare you!" Here, King Yu''s angry roar came, and he seemed to be burning all over. Ao Mo looked at his angry appearance, and immediately confirmed his guess. The monkey is really for the spirit of the Archaean devil ape! "Hum, you are a silly monkey. I have killed all of them. How dare you ask me if you dare? Isn''t that ridiculous?" Ao Mo''s eyes are more and more fierce, directly locked in this Yu Yu king! Now that he has killed a monkey, the king Yu also killed him directly. "Other people''s animation is a collection of seven dragon balls to summon the dragon, but the Dragon King is a collection of four monkeys, summoning big monkeys, ha ha ha..." He is also a bold master of aomo art. Even at this time, he still wants to think about these things. On the other side, the golden cicada son has been destroyed by Qi. He looked at these monkeys very important. Now one of them died, which made him very angry. "Ao Mo, return the soul of the king monkey!" Gold cicada son that looks extremely evil evil charm face actually burst up blue veins, visible at this time he is how angry. But instead of solving the problem, anger can expose more. At this time, aomo turned the 36 Sea God beads again, and then he said, "Jinchanzi, lion camel king, Yu Fan king, you are surrounded!" This evil Buddha and two big demons were immediately dragged into the boundary of 36 Sea God beads. One side of the Peng demon king saw this scene, and immediately whispered, "I''ll go. I''ve really opened my eyes. One person surrounded three Taiyi Jinxian masters. This little master of Dragon King is really irascible!" At such a time, he had already admired Ao Mo to the point of incomparable admiration. "I also wanted to help delay one, but I didn''t think that he had killed the monkey king in seconds after just a while." See Ao Mo so domineering, at this time the Peng demon king can not worry about Ao Mo can win. "By the way, brother Niu!" Suddenly, he was unconscious. Chapter 97 Inside the Pearl of the sea god, there is chaos. Yu Fan king, lion camel king, and the evil Buddha Jinchanzi stand together, but there is no sense of security! You know, the three of them are Taiyi Jinxian! "Damn, how could aomo be so fierce!" Aomo''s tyranny was beyond their imagination. The monkey king just left alone and showed a slight flaw. He used thunder to kill him directly. At this time, Jinchanzi once again displayed the dark Mandala Taicang border, and he said seriously: "you two, don''t be cross-minded at this time. Let''s join hands to kill the Dragon King!" He was clearly aware that his alliance with King Yu and the king of lion camel was actually to make use of each other, rather than one heart and one mind. In ordinary times when the pressure is not great, everyone is friendly and looks like his own brother. But when it comes to crisis, a bad one may be betrayed! At this time, in the face of aomo, an unprecedented terrorist enemy, if he has such a mind again, it is looking for death. "OK, Jinchanzi, you are in charge of the dark Mandala Taizang border defense, and I support the armor layer to help you. As for King Yu, you will call on ghosts and gods to constantly attack the sea god beads!" "Although the Dragon King is a character, his cultivation is not too strong after all, so the sea god pearl will have flaws!" If it is the sea god pearl that has been refined, then they don''t have to fight at all. Just wait for death. Fortunately, they believe that Yi aomo''s current mana can''t really refine the sea god pearl, so they still have the capital of World War I. Yu Fan Wang nodded solemnly. He opened his mouth and spewed out countless souls from his mouth. These souls are all the lonely souls and wild ghosts that he collected from his great mind, and they are constantly sacrificed and practiced by him. Each soul has at least the fighting power of the Dixian level! This monkey is also very good, actually spit out 999 head of unjust spirits in a mouth, suddenly this vast sea god pearl space, many more shadows, ghosts, extremely terrible. "Aomo, you want to trap us, impossible!" "It''s even more impossible to kill us, ha ha..." When people grasp a glimmer of hope in despair, they will fall into ecstasy. In fact, immortals or demons and people are not much different, at this time, the group of three is to have such a feeling. At this time, however, there was a chuckle. "Ignorant and ignorant, what is the difficulty of killing you?" "Do you think the power of mountains and rocks, together with the dark Mandala Taicang border, can protect you?" Just as aomo was talking, there was a ripple in the dark Mandala Taicang boundary. It was a spatial fluctuation! "What, how could the Dragon King use such a secret method? It''s impossible!" The art of space and heaven and earth can''t be used even by most of the great luojinxian. Napeng demon king claims to have the space talent, but that can only be a short distance jump that can be realized when it flies to the extreme speed. It is really difficult to achieve this step. Now, aomo has done it! "Jinchanzi, do you know this thing?" With the voice of Ao Mo''s questioning, a white jade ruler appears directly and directly hits three people. The golden cicada son in saw this thing, is completely shocked! "This This is the light burning Buddha''s ruler of heaven and earth Although Jinchanzi had an agent in Tianting, he could not tell all the information to Jinchanzi. Therefore, he didn''t know that aomo got the heaven and earth ruler from the burning lamp Buddha''s hand on the yaochi. "You must be very surprised. Why do I have an old dog''s ruler? Hehe, thank you for that Golden Cicada??? He is really unable to understand aomo''s words, what is called to thank me? How could he have imagined that if he had not been seen through by AO Mo, the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor would have had an excuse to suppress Buddhism, the heaven and earth ruler would not have fallen into the hands of Ao mo. Chapter 98 Ao mo of course will not be benevolent, will tell this matter to Jinchanzi. He will only let these three people die unknowingly! So, after finishing this sentence, the ruler of heaven and earth has smashed down fiercely! At the critical moment of crisis, the king Yu collected and swallowed up all 999 ghosts, and then directly blocked himself in front of his body. But, useless! These wronged souls are directly purified and dissipated at the first time. Ao Mo''s voice came again: "King Yu, this ruler of heaven and earth, no matter how it is, is also the lamp burning Buddha who has always been there to practice. Although his mark has been erased, it still has boundless Buddha light. Are you not here to send it?" Now aomo, the real master, decides the fate of these three people. In fact, he also understood that King Yu was struggling with death. When he was really facing death, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, people would not let go of it, trying to save his own life. King Yu''s methods were useless. The lion camel King roared, and a fierce animal spirit appeared in his body. "Well? Last time when extracting the attribute, I didn''t feel that there was something like this hidden in this guy''s body. " If there is such a good thing, with his lucky attribute, I''m afraid we can also extract some. It can be seen that the lion camel king really hid it when he was in Huaguo Mountain. However, no matter how deep he was hidden, they had no choice but to die. Of course, among the three, the most struggling is the golden cicada son! In this man''s body, the Golden Buddha light and the black magic light devoured and emerged, and immediately covered him. "The dark mandala is bound by Tai Zang!" "Bright Mandala Taicang border!" The monk had already cast a layer of dark boundary, but he could still do it again at this time. It can be seen that although he had asked the lion camel king and down black to show their real ability to resist, he still hid his hand. What''s more, he was able to use both magic and Buddha''s means at the same time. However, before qiankunchi, the innate spiritual treasure, his resistance was so weak that if he reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, he would certainly be able to block the attack at this time, but now, it is still far from enough! "Jinchanzi, you can do anything you want, but when I let you die, you still have to die!" Aomo''s words are about his final death sentence. The golden cicada son at the moment has completely flustered God, no longer the previous calm and natural and unrestrained. "No, no - you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" "I am a disciple of the Tathagata. I am Boom Ao Mo didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense any more, but he knew a word clearly: villains often die of talking too much. The first thing he did was kill the golden cicada! The ruler of heaven and earth had no barrier, directly smashed their bodies, leaving only their spirits fluttering. Ao Mo gently smile, said: "Tathagata is your master, I am still his younger brother, what''s the matter?" Of course, this is some of their own deception. There is no doubt that Tathagata is no longer Duobao. Moreover, he is really great. After all, it is a great ability to be in charge of such a large Lingshan mountain. "Hum, just do not do it twice, directly refine your soul!" He will not forget that after killing the monkey king and smashing his spirit, he extracted the soul of Archaean devil ape. Therefore, at this time, aomo''s first goal fell on the soul of the driving God. "King Yu, your talent is to drive ghosts and gods. Therefore, you have been playing with your soul all your life. But today, it''s your turn." With this sentence, aomo no longer hesitated, and directly initiated the extraction of King Yu''s soul. Ding! Trigger extraction, extraction success, get a wisp of chaotic devil ape soul! ¡¿ when aomo heard the voice, he said in his heart: it''s true! These two monkeys are really related to the Archaean devil ape, so, can he really revive the Archean devil ape? Chapter 99 The mark of Archaean devil ape on King Yu and the mark on King monkey made Ao Mo gain a lot. "The Buddhists chose the monkey king to go to the Western Heaven to get scriptures. I''m afraid that he was plotting the Archean devil ape, including the golden cicada son, with these two monkeys, perhaps also had this idea." At this time, omoton thought a lot of things. "If you speak according to this, the golden cicada son can come out and move, maybe it is the meaning of Buddhism itself!" Although it sounds incredible, it is not impossible to think about it carefully. Buddhists have always been proficient in calculation. Once the golden cicada son really gathers the spirits of the Archean devil ape, the Buddha will get a terror fighter who can traverse the ancient world. If the plan of Jinchanzi is betrayed, then the plan of Jinchanzi will fail. In this way, in any case, Buddhists do not stick to the pot. Isn''t that a blessing? "Well. What a Buddhist, I''m good at playing these tricks. " Aomo had already extracted the talent and magic power of King Yu, so he didn''t care. After the spirit of Archaean devil ape was extracted, he only had a wandering soul. "Hum, King Yu, your talent is to be good at driving ghosts and gods. Now I can try it on you!" Now aomo has two powerful monkey spirits on his hand, which is just refining them. However, this matter can not be done now, after all, this is heaven. Although the monkey king in the role of the magic pill, suddenly broke out, in the court of heaven to smash, wanton wanton. But the heaven will never be forced to helpless by a monkey. The eternal prison is the most important thing. If there is such a movement here, no one will come. So, act as soon as possible! Aomo once again looked at the soul of the lion camel king, and then directly launched the extraction. Ding! Trigger extraction, extraction successful, get the ancient Kirin mark! ¡¿ "hmm? Kirin mark? " He is the dragon clan, and he is the descendant of the ancestor dragon. But now, after extracting the Kirin mark, he combines the two into one. If Shi Qilin knew that his mark was actually on the descendants of his old enemy, ZuLong, he would get up and die again. "Good thing, maybe you can understand the real law of the earth!" Previously copied from the lion camel king, it was nothing more than the skin of some mountain manipulation. But if you really understand the law of the earth, that''s great. At that time, all the land and mountains are the source of your strength, and you will have a very strong defense force. In ancient times, among the three ancestors of Yuan Fengshi Qilin and ZuLong, Shi Qilin ranked first in terms of defense! In the past years, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin fought against ZuLong. It was Shi Qilin who resisted the attack of ZuLong, which could maintain a balance among the three. After extraction, the soul of the lion camel king is also processed in the same way, first sealed on one side, and then extracted again after returning to the Dragon Palace. Finally, it was the soul of the golden cicada. Compared with the former two, the soul of Jinchanzi is absolutely different. His body has been broken by AO Mo, but his soul is still protected by Golden Buddha light and black magic light. Aomo wants to extract from him, but he always feels something is wrong. His heart was full of fear for the two lights of gold and black. "Forget it, this monk is too strange, or do not extract it, just kill him!" When this idea appears, aomo is actually a little hesitant, and even scared by himself. Because the golden cicada son is the leading role of the journey to the West. Once he does it, he will never be too comfortable in the future. Therefore, this sudden dangerous idea was directly suppressed by him. "Oh, forget it. For a while, it''s useful to keep the monk''s soul." After making the decision, omoton came out of the 36 beads. Almost at the same time, a deep and incomparable Buddha''s declaration sounded: "Amitabha..." The sound is so grand, so majestic! Buddha, here we are! Chapter 100 Aomo looks at the direction of Tianting yaochi. At the moment, the monkey king has turned into a giant devil ape with a height of 900 Zhang and black fur all over. When it comes to the ferocious spirit, the king of Yu and the king of monkey can''t compare with the monkey king. "Monkey King''s body, Archaean devil ape''s breath, really heavy ah!" He already has two remains of Archaean devil ape on his hand, but compared with monkey king, it is still too few. If Sun Wukong''s body is ten, then the two in his hand add up to two, which is probably the gap. It''s no wonder that the Buddha made him the protagonist, and the sage himself asked an avatar to come and teach him to practice. This layout is really profound. The nine hundred foot devil ape is really terrifying. But now, he can''t move! "Amitabha..." This sound of Buddha''s name seems to have suppressed the whole world, and all the riots and anxieties are so insignificant under this sound of Buddha''s name. Buddha in the west, Dharma drives here! What a Buddha. After seeing the monkey king, his body kept soaring. 100 Zhang, 200 Zhang In the end, it was thousands of feet high. You need to know that Dharma, heaven, earth and supernatural powers are not used at will. The larger the body size, the greater the consumption of mana. Of course, for those who stand at the top of heaven and earth, such as Buddha, this seems nothing at all. "Monkey King..." The Buddha opens his mouth and calls the name of Monkey King. This plain three words, actually let Sun Wukong''s body directly stop. "Monkey King..." The Tathagata is another call, which is echoing constantly, as if it is the eternal voice of the world. This is really amazing, in such a call, Monkey King is actually calm down. Even as his body continued to shrink, the dark fur began to fade. In the full view of the public, the monkey king has become his original appearance again. He immediately falls down from the sky, the Buddha''s hand spreads out his hand and catches the monkey directly. "Monkey King, are you awake?" The last call of the Tathagata, however, aroused the fierce spirit of the monkey. The monkey''s fierce jump was obviously startled by the huge Tathagata Buddha. Moreover, he seemed to be some fragments. "Well, who are you?" "How dare you attack my old sun, looking for a fight!" The monkey was really decisive. After the roar fell, he immediately raised the iron bar and hit the Tathagata''s face directly. However, before he flew out of the palm of the Buddha''s hand, the Tathagata had turned his hand over. Ao Mo looks at this scene, also not surprised. After all, Tathagata, Buddha, to be saints! Although the monkey king has been trained in the eight trigrams furnace, because of this magic pill, his strength has been improved a lot. But compared with the sage to be, I don''t know how many tumbling clouds there are. Ao Mo thought in his heart, "what a Buddha, he really plays monkey with his hands." It is the Buddha who teaches the monkey king. It is also the Buddhist who makes him become a demon ape. It is the Buddha who subdues him and then suppresses him under the five elements mountain. Pity the monkey. I don''t know what happened. "Boom!" After a big bang, Monkey King has been suppressed to the earth, under the pressure of the five elements mountain! The uproar in heaven is finally over. ¡­¡­ "Amitabha, your majesty, I''m a little late. Please make atonement." Buddha said, while to the Jade Emperor sincere apology. However, the Jade Emperor granted the order of Daozu to control the three realms. Let alone the Buddha, the Buddha, even if he was a saint, he had to give some face. The Tathagata had already made a gesture, and the Jade Emperor would not care too much about it. After all, he was talking about cooperation. After all, Tianting is a heaven court with profound details. Although this turmoil may be the first time in ten thousand years, the order of Tianting is soon restored. At this time, aomo also returned to the yaochi. Whether Yang Chan is sheltered by the Virgin Mary or not, there is no danger. Aomo was about to pass, but suddenly found a look at himself. And the master of the eyes is actually the Buddha! Chapter 101 At the moment, the Jade Emperor went to the banquet, but he didn''t come. This makes Ao Mo a little uncomfortable. After all, it''s uncomfortable to be watched by a big man, and even more so when a bald monk looks at him At this time, the Virgin Mary of Wudang came over and said to aomo: "younger martial brother, since the Tathagata Buddha intends to see you, you can go with him." Ao Mo sighed and said, "elder martial sister, I am a coward, or, you go with me?" no wonder if the Virgin Mary can make complaints about herself. If the Ao Mo is bold enough, then the three realms will still have courage. She said with a wry smile, "this Buddha is at least one of the top figures in the three realms today. Besides, he was once a disciple of jiejiao. He will not embarrass you." In fact, the Virgin Mary of Wudang is not willing to meet with Tathagata, who was once the elder martial brother of Duobao. After all, Duobao has betrayed jiejiao and become the Buddha of Buddhism. However, aomo insisted: "that zhunti is still a saint of Buddhism, and that is not a black hearted business everywhere?" Not when:!!! She had no words to refute. "Elder martial sister, are you not afraid that younger martial brother I was behind the scenes?" The Virgin Mary did not resist at once and said, "OK, OK, I will go with you." After that, she said hello in Sanxiao and left with aomo. ¡­¡­ This is a small courtyard of yaochi, which is quiet in normal times, but it is very lively today. However, since the Buddha wants to borrow this place, who else will come? The Tathagata took the lead to break the silence: "Amitabha, I have seen the Virgin Mary of Wudang, and have seen his Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea." Hearing the name of the Buddha, the Virgin Mary suddenly felt a little disappointed. Such a strange address really makes her not used to it. Once upon a time, everyone was called elder martial brother and sister, and they were in harmony with each other. But now, it is so strange. Speaking of it, they haven''t met each other in private since the last war. Wudang virgin was about to return the ceremony, but was interrupted directly by AO mo. Ao Mo is very direct to say: "OK, why fake polite, directly say, Buddha, what do you want me to do?" The first half sentence of Ao Mo makes the Tathagata and the Virgin Mary feel uncomfortable. But they all know that arrogance is right. Indeed, they have betrayed and become Buddhists and Buddhists. The estrangement between them naturally exists and can never be eliminated. No matter how polite it is, it''s just self deception after all. With a bitter smile, the Tathagata said, "it''s better for the Dragon King to understand, and the poor monk will speak up." "Can the soul of Jinchanzi, the villain, be found in his Majesty the Dragon King?" Ao Mo a listen, in the heart sneer a, secretly way: "really so, they move hands and feet in the body of the golden cicada son." Fortunately, he just did not directly touch the soul of Jinchanzi, otherwise it was bad. Everyone in the Ming Dynasty didn''t speak in secret. Ao Mo said directly, "yes, this guy wants to destroy the eternal prison and the safety of the three realms. I''ll report to the Jade Emperor in a moment, so as to make a great contribution to heaven." Ao Mo has made it very clear that the golden cicada son is in my hand, but I can''t give him to you for nothing. After all, I started to use him to do meritorious deeds. If you want it, trade it for something. Buddha Buddha also had psychological preparation, but said with a cool smile: "Amitabha Buddha, don''t worry about Dragon King. I still have some good things in Buddhism." "Even if it''s a natural treasure, I can give it to you." Aomo has no doubt about this. After all, in the first battle of God worship, Buddhists searched many good things and got great benefits. Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "I want you that nine grade Golden Lotus, you also give?" As soon as the words were said, the face of Tathagata changed. In fact, there were twelve products in the Jiupin lotus terrace, but after being worshipped by God, the Taoist mosquito devoured the third grade. However, even now only nine grades, but also for the top-grade congenital Lingbao, defensive power is supreme. What''s more, this treasure is given by the sage Amitabha and symbolizes the leader of Buddhism. How can it be handed over? Chapter 102 Although aoru Mo just said something, he wanted to do it. It makes him a little ugly. Ao Mo didn''t care. He just laughed and said, "Buddha, I doubt what you said now." The Tathagata shook his head and could only say, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, you are the true story of a saint. You should have the courage. Let''s just open the terms. " This Buddha, able to take charge of Lingshan, naturally has infinite wisdom. He is very clear that aomo just deliberately mentioned Jiupin Jinlian, which is not a joke, but to show his attitude. If Buddha does not take what he is satisfied with, he will not give up. Ao Mo a listen, immediately show a smile, said: "Buddha atmosphere." "Two small conditions, if you agree, I will give you the soul of the golden cicada son. If not, the jade and stone will be burned together and the game will be over." If the soul of Jinchanzi is handed over to the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor will never give up. After all, for his majesty, those who take the Western scriptures do not have to ask for Jinchanzi. Isn''t there a large number of monks in Lingshan? At first, Jinchanzi wanted to plot against his niece, but at this time he wanted to break the eternal prison and shake the foundation of heaven. Let him come, certainly will directly kill the golden cicada son! For Buddhists, this is a big problem. This is the reason why the Buddha would contact Ao Mo privately in advance. Ao Mo continued: "of course, my elder martial sister will certainly protect me if the Buddha wants to force his hand." The Tathagata is powerful, subduing the monkey king is like playing. However, the Virgin Mary of Wudang is also a quasi saint, and there is a green Ping sword given by the master of Tongtian. There are two theories about the victory and defeat between Tathagata and Wudang. "Although aomo''s Dragon Palace is thin, I would rather fight with Buddhism to the end." The Tathagata shook his head. He knew that the more aomo said, the more difficult the two conditions were. "Go ahead, please." Aomo deep a finger, said: "first, tell me the whereabouts of mosquito Taoist." In the past years, the goddess of tortoise spirit was plotted by the mosquito Taoist priest and devoured her blood essence and died miserably. Fortunately, she had the mark of the true story of jiejiao, so she was able to escape reincarnation. But even so, the whereabouts are still unknown. On hearing this condition, the Buddha frowned a little, but still said, "this condition, I can promise you." "After the first battle of Fengshen in ancient times, the Taoist mosquito ate Sanpin lotus terrace, killed the goddess of turtle spirit, and then escaped from Lingshan." "Amitabha used to calculate with great mana, but he has left the three realms and escaped into the devil kingdom." What is the devil''s land? That''s the weird space that Luo Wu exploded directly after he was defeated by Hongjun. This space is attached to the three realms. The three realms are immortal, and the magic realm is endless. A lot of weird and powerful demons finally went there. "Any more details?" Aomo knew that Tathagata would not cheat him, but the news was too general. After all, it is said that the devil''s land is extremely vast, which is just another world, and even has the name of the fourth world of heaven and earth. The Tathagata shook his head. Ao Mo said directly: "it can''t be done. The news is too general and can''t meet my ideal requirements. So you have to compensate me with some tonics and so on, so I can have psychological balance." It''s a clear way to let the scoundrel go. But the Buddha would certainly agree, so he said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, don''t worry. After I return to Lingshan, I will send the pharmacist Liuli Buddha to present ten thousand year old Buddha pills into the East China Sea." Ten thousand years of Buddha Dan! The value of this thing is not under the golden elixir of nine turns. It is also sincere. "Please give me the second condition." Aomo was not hypocritical, but directly said the second condition: "release me to intercept the black cloud immortal!" When this saying goes down, whether it is the Buddha or the Virgin Mary, it is a shock to the body! They did not expect that Ao Mo would propose this condition. Qiu Shouxian was one of the seven immortals who had been attached to the sect. He was originally a golden bearded turtle fish. He had to pass on the Dharma of the master of the heavenly sect and cultivated great magic power. In the first battle of Fengshen, he had a great record, and he was an outstanding figure who defeated guangchengzi and red sperm. Chapter 103 In the first battle of Fengshen, the black cloud immortal, with a Hunyuan hammer, beat the Jinxian to vomit blood. This is the real "hammer on your chest!" But later, he was taken away by the sage''s water and fire boy with six pure bamboo. What are the six pure bamboos? It is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. It is refined from the bitter bamboo which zhunti found in the flood and famine. It can close people''s six senses. Even though the black cloud immortal is powerful, the Hunyuan hammer is a hammer with blood. But as soon as the six pure bamboos came out, he did not have any other special treasures to protect his body. Therefore, the six senses were closed, and it could only be a turtle that could be slaughtered. Aomo looked at the Tathagata and said, "Buddha, don''t tell me that you don''t know where Wu Yun Xian is, or that he is dead. I know very well that he is in the pool of merit and virtue in Lingshan." "Do you want to say something, or not?" When Buddha heard this, he was even more surprised. After zhunti captured Wu Yun Xian, he wanted to domesticate him and make him a guardian of Lingshan. But Wu Yun Xian is very brave and never willing to listen to orders. Therefore, he has been in the eight treasure merit pool for so long. This is a top secret. Few people know about it. But Ao Mo actually a way to break. Don''t say the Tathagata, even the Virgin Mary is surprised. However, she did not speak at this time, just stood behind Ao Mo in silence. At the same time, the green Ping sword given by the God of Tongtian was already revealed. Obviously, this unworthy virgin has made up her mind. If the Tathagata dares to attack her younger martial brother, she will not read the old love. The Tathagata sighed and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King really knows everything." Omedon retorted and went back: "well, you are the Buddha above. Don''t flatter me. I can''t afford it. In a word, change or not?" Aomo continued: "in fact, this doctrine is very fair, even you take advantage of it." "You think I don''t know. This monk is not only related to the journey to the west, but also related to Luo Fu. In fact, elder martial brother Wu Yunxian is useless to you." "What''s more, if the Jade Emperor knew this..." The Buddha finally sighed and said, "if I am the master, I will release my friends." As a matter of fact, this dark cloud immortal is highly valued by the sage of zhunti, so he doesn''t want to release people. However, aomo is right. In fact, Buddhism has no choice. This Buddha really didn''t expect that the Buddha would be kidnapped by AO Mo, the little Taiyi Jinxian. "Then Almighty aomo, can you give the soul of Jinchanzi to the poor monk?" "No way!" Ao Mo directly refused. The Buddha''s face suddenly stagnated, showing some bitterness, and said: "is it possible that his Majesty the Dragon King still believes in the poor monk Ao Mo immediately replied: "ha ha, Buddha, this is not bullshit. I just can''t believe you. I am anyone who can''t believe Buddhism!" "The so-called monks don''t lie. In my eyes, it''s just words that confuse people''s hearts." Today, aomo is ready to accept Buddhism. Anyway, because of the existence of the lamp burning man, the relationship between him and Buddhism is not much better. In this case, it is abhorrent! "Buddha, we''ve made a deal. I''ll stay in the Tianting for a few more days. Anyway, the scenery of the heaven is good, and all kinds of immortal families are good. I just stay here to visit and make friends." How did Buddha not know Ao Mo''s mind? If Buddhists don''t let people bring wuyunxian, then aomo will directly give the soul of Jinchanzi to the Jade Emperor! In the heaven, even if the two sages of Buddhism came, it was useless. Besides, after the first battle of God, Hongjun had a rule: sages should not enter the three realms easily! The Buddha finally sighed and said, "Amitabha, everything depends on your Majesty the Dragon King. I have sent the pharmacist Liuli Buddha to bring the ten thousand year old Buddha pill and the friends of the dark cloud immortal." Chapter 104 Now that it has been settled, the Buddha of Tathagata will leave naturally. Aomo''s attitude is obvious. You are the Buddha, but I just don''t give you face. Wu Dang looked at the back of the Buddha, and suddenly shook his head and sighed, "younger martial brother, in fact, elder martial brother Duobao also has his difficulties." Ao Mo quickly stopped the virgin and said: "OK, elder martial sister, who has not had his own hard feelings to live in this world." Ao Mo never believed in anything. He also had his own difficulties. He was a kind-hearted nonsense. He only looked at the results. Of course, this may also be because he is a traverser, so he can see things like this very clearly. The Virgin Mary of Wudang did not continue to argue with aomo on this issue. In fact, she also understood that aomo was more reasonable. "Younger martial brother, I really want to thank you this time." She really did not expect that Ao Mo would make such two demands. In addition to aomo, the only true disciple of jiejiao, her mind is as clear as the mirror. Ao Mo put forward two requirements, the first is to find the reincarnation of the goddess of tortoise spirit. In the previous life, the reincarnation of the goddess of tortoise spirit was killed by the mosquito Taoist, so there will be cause and effect between the two. The theory of cause and effect is not the empty words of Buddhism, but the real existence, even the most mysterious and powerful force between heaven and earth today. This search for the goddess of tortoise spirit, although the virgin of the golden spirit mentioned to aomo, but can''t we not know? As for the release of the dark cloud fairy, it is even more unexpected. After all, there is no intersection between Ao Mo and Wu Yun Xian. However, Wu Yun Xian is really the real strength school in the interception. In the first war of God worship, he needed to mention that the sage himself gave the first heaven and spirit treasure to deal with it, which showed his strength. She understands aomo''s mind, which is to increase strength for intercepting. Ao Mo said: "elder martial sister, are all from the family, don''t need to be polite." On this point, Ao Mo actually thought very clearly. Only when the strength of the interception is strong, can he live a better life. Although there are so many upright gods in the heaven, the problem is that they are all subject to the heaven. Small things, may be able to help themselves, but if really to some critical time, they can not. In fact, aomo, the dark cloud immortal, felt that the golden bearded turtle fish was very powerful when he was watching the story of the God, and the Hunyuan hammer was a powerful treasure. It would be a good thing if he could be free again. Of course, the first person aomo thought of was Kong Xuan! Kong Xuan is a real big man. He is a strong man who needs to let zhunti sage do it himself. ¡­¡­ The efficiency of Tathagata is really high. Here, aomo has just had a drink with many disciples of jiejiao for less than a day when a little monk comes to visit. "I''d like to invite you, my benefactor." When the little monk came, his whole body was shaking. After all, he is just a novice monk, and his accomplishments are just earth immortals. Intercepting so many pairs of eyes staring at him fiercely, or let his heart panic, this is too frightening! Of course, Ao Mo didn''t want to embarrass a little monk, so he went with him to meet Liuli Buddha, a pharmacist. The pharmacist Liuli Buddha is a very special Buddha in Buddhism. He is good at refining medicine. His own magic power is also very strong, among many Buddhas, he can also rank on the list. Of course, this has nothing to do with aomo. Aomo also comes to the point and asks directly, "where is the dark cloud fairy?" The pharmacist Liuli Buddha said with a smile: "Your Majesty the Dragon King doesn''t need to be anxious. The benefactor of the dark cloud immortal is here." When his palm turned over, a small golden bearded turtle appeared in his palm. Liuli Buddha said, "Daoyou, we have agreed that you must not harm me except your prohibition." The golden bearded turtle did not speak, but blinked. Therefore, the glass Buddha immediately used his means to untie the prohibition on him. All of a sudden, a strong and evil spirit suddenly permeated! Chapter 105 When the evil spirit broke out and was still on the way, it turned into a huge energy and smashed it hard at the pharmacist Liuli Buddha. Obviously, this is the direct Revenge of Wu Yunxian. "Amitabha The pharmacist Liuli Buddha announced the name of Buddha. All of a sudden, the boundless Buddha light appeared outside his body. Obviously, the pharmacist Liuli Buddha is still forced to count. He knows that the dark cloud immortal will never be honest. The Buddha''s golden body condenses and immediately resists this group of evil spirit directly. With a bitter smile, the pharmacist liulifo said again: "Wu Yun Xian Dao you, we have already agreed. You can''t mess around." At this time, the evil spirit changed and turned into a man. This man is not like the old man in the TV series. Instead, he is a man who is about thirty years old and has a strong body. He is still the man with eight abdominal muscles. This is one of the seven immortals, the dark cloud fairy. "Hum, I have no medicine for you." Then, he again fell on aomo''s body. He immediately knelt down on the ground, and then said respectfully: "Wu Yun Xian Jin Xu Zi, meet your majesty Zhenchuan aomo!" The body of Wu Yun Xian is a golden bearded turtle, so he calls himself jinxuzi. He obviously knew why he could be released, so he was very grateful to Ao mo. Ao Mo said: "get up first, don''t let people see jokes." Then he looked at the pharmacist liulifo and said, "where is my pill?" Aomo''s attitude is extremely arrogant. If he wants to change his object, liulifo, the pharmacist, has long been angry. But now it is different. The golden cicada son is still in the hands of aomo. The Buddha himself told us not to offend Ao mo. Therefore, even if aomo''s attitude is so bad, he still keeps a kind smile. He took out a pill and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, this is the Buddha pill that I spent countless years refining. It contains countless Buddhist golden lights and can suppress boundless heart demons." Ao Mo took a look at the pill, and it was really golden, auspicious. It''s full of energy. Ao Mo motionless, took this pill, and then said with a smile: "OK, thank you very much." At this time, the pharmacist Liuli Buddha said: "Your Majesty the Dragon King, Wuyun Taoist friend, this is your Hunyuan hammer. Buddha specially asked me to take it." He handed over a black hammer. In fact, this hammer is only the spirit treasure of the day after tomorrow, but among the spirit treasures of the day after tomorrow, it is absolutely the best treasure, and its power is not vulgar. For this, Ao Mo will not have any gratitude. After all, this is the treasure of Wu Yun Xian. It should be returned to the original owner. In doing so, Buddhists are just doing a good job. After taking the Hunyuan hammer, Wu Yun Xian''s spirit was more vigorous and intense, and the cold light was chilly in his eyes. The pharmacist Liuli Buddha looked at Ao Mo pitifully. Ao Mo said, "well, the soul of the golden cicada son, I''ll give it to you." In fact, Jinchanzi''s soul itself is a big trouble. In these two days, although aomo did not touch the soul of Jinchanzi, he was constantly exploring. He had found that there were not only Buddhist seals but also strong magic seals in Jinchanzi''s soul. Why do Buddhists let the golden cicada be reincarnated for ten generations? According to Ao Mo''s conjecture, the purpose of his reincarnation to the tenth generation is to wipe out and suppress this magic seal with constant reincarnation. The pharmacist liulifo is gone. But Wu Yun Xian knelt down again, and then said respectfully, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, I am willing to be loyal to you in the future, but I don''t know if you will accept me?" The reason why Wu Yun Xian said this is also after careful consideration. For one thing, he has been trapped by Buddhism for countless years and has just returned, but now that the interdiction has been broken up, he is really "homeless". Secondly, aomo saved him and was deeply grateful. The dark cloud fairy was imprisoned by Buddhism for so long, but he refused to surrender. It can be seen that he attached great importance to emotion. Third, he saw the potential of aomo! He is also a disciple of zhenzhuan, but aomo has some things that the other eight zhenzhuan don''t have. Chapter 106 "Ha ha ha..." Omordon laughed loudly and his joy was not concealed. "They are all my own brothers. Why are you so polite?" "You can come to my East China Sea, of course, my aomo is extremely welcome!" Judging from the fact that Wu Yun Xian almost broke the golden body of the pharmacist Liuli Buddha just after he hit him, the fighting power of the dark cloud immortal is absolutely extraordinary. After all, this one is able to defeat guangchengzi and red sperm. Wu Yunxian was a bold and forthright monster. He said directly, "Your Majesty, I am a straight man, so I just boast. Although I was trapped in the eight treasure merit pool for nearly ten thousand years, I ate a lot of Golden Lotus in the pool of merit and virtue! " "Just give me some time, and I''ll have a chance to directly attack Da luojinxian!" On hearing the news, aomo was more happy. Today''s East China Sea is becoming stronger and stronger, but it is not enough! The East China Sea lacks the real top-level masters to suppress. He is the most powerful man in the Dragon Palace at present, but his cultivation is just a golden immortal, and he has not entered the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Of course, there are real boss level ancestors in the Dragon Palace, such as candlelong. However, if the candle dragon is ready to take action, the Dragon Palace is actually close to collapse. If the dark cloud immortal enters the Dalao Jinxian, it will be regarded as adding a real "sea calming needle" to the Dragon Palace Of course, after going to taiguan for a short time, AOJIN will also choose to break through this time. Now, his accumulation is enough, and it is also time to attack the golden fairyland of Taiyi. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, aomo took Wu Yunxian to say goodbye to a group of jiejiao disciples. The people of jiejiao are very happy to see the dark cloud fairy again. It is a great joy that the former martial brother and comrade in arms can return safely. Of course, after a little get-together, we have to separate. These jiejiao disciples are all clergymen. They are going to leave after the grand banquet of Pantao in yaochi. Next, aomo and Yang Chan bid farewell. This time, Yang Chan did not want to make Yang Jian return to his Erlang Zhenjun mansion, but to follow the Virgin Mary. The lotus lamp is hidden in her soul. This is why Yang Jian has been careful to protect her. In fact, there are two ways to take out the Baolian lamp. One is that Yang Chan breaks her body with ordinary people, so that her soul is contaminated with worldliness, and the lotus lamp naturally emerges. In fact, if there is no arrogance, Yang Chan really met Liu Yanchang, and Baolian lamp is like this. Of course, aomo even thinks that Liu Yanchang is also a man of intent. Fortunately, this world because of its own existence, so such things did not happen. The other way is to break through the golden immortal! When the cultivation breaks through the golden immortal, her own strength will be improved and the soul will be changed. The lotus lamp will be really mastered by Yang Chan. However, I don''t know why Yang Jian was born in a sermon, but he didn''t go to his master Yuding to help him. Instead, he entrusted Yang Chan to the Virgin Mary. However, this is Yang Jian''s own choice, and aomo also wants Yang Chan to follow the Virgin Mary, rather than in the preaching side. Naturally, he is willing to accept it. When we parted, Yang Chan firmly folded Ao Mo and said, "brother Mo, when I reach the golden immortal realm, I will come to you!" Ao Mo touched her small head affectionately, and then said, "OK, take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you. " ¡­¡­ After parting, aomo returns to the East China Sea Dragon Palace with Wu Yunxian! At this time, the East China Sea Dragon Palace is really lively. Aomo has received a message from Ao Guang: aorun, aoshun and aoqin, the three Dragon Kings of the West Sea, the North Sea and the South China Sea, have gathered at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea not long ago. Aomo can also guess why these three old dragons came from. Just knowing that Ao Guang had passed on the throne, he came to inquire about it. Of course, for these things, Ao Mo didn''t put it in his heart. To say something ugly, these three are just old guys who are just muddling along. But aomo was actually happy that they came. Because, the next thing aomo wants to do is: integrate the four seas and become the Dragon Emperor! Chapter 107 Within the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the three seas has been here for many days. These days, Aoguang is calling. This is, these days, the three Dragon King''s resentment is some deep, especially that of the North Sea Dragon King. Another day, the Dragon King of the North Sea went to Ao Guang again. He said calmly, "brother, listen to me. Let me have Jiaoer." Ao Guang listened to Ao Shun''s words, and immediately his face was embarrassed. He said, "fourth, you''ve said this many times. Don''t bother me again, can''t you?" "I have said that without the consent of the Dragon King, I will not agree." When aoshun heard this, he was even more angry. He said directly, "brother, what are you talking about? You are the Dragon King of the East China Sea!" "Even if you are too busy to abdicate, Mo''er should listen to your father!" "Well, you can listen to me and release the Dragon King. You don''t know what the relationship is between him and me." Aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, was also at the side of his voice and said, "elder brother, you said that you are really good. Why did you abdicate?" "Is it that the wine in the East China Sea is not good to drink, or is the Meiji in the sea not fun?" "Mo''er is young and vigorous. If he is allowed to act recklessly, I think we will be implicated in the dragon clan sooner or later." "I think you might as well let Mo''er abdicate again and become the Dragon King again." "You are in a dilemma. The three of us are going to write to the Jade Emperor. I don''t believe your majesty will listen to us!" In fact, the three Dragon Kings were extremely shocked after receiving the imperial edict from heaven. Why? Because the four Dragon Kings have always been in the same spirit, advancing and retreating together. They each have a conch. Once something happens, just blow the conch, and other people will know and come. Originally, everything was quite smooth. But this time it was good. Ao Guang made such a big decision that he didn''t tell them. If it wasn''t for the Jade Emperor''s document, I''m afraid they will still be kept in the dark now. Do you think Qi dragon is not Qi dragon? In addition, the replacement of the younger generation also makes them worry about losing their throne. When Ao Guang heard this, he immediately turned black and said, "second brother, what are you talking about?" Previously, it can be said to be a complaint, but this sentence, can be a big problem! To put it mildly, it is to alienate the father and son relationship, but if it is serious, it is to disrupt the whole East China Sea. Ao Yi, who was waiting outside, rushed in with Fang Tian Hua halberd. His face was cold, and he said in a murderous manner: "three uncles, you just said this, you can be a very wicked word!" In aoyi''s back, also followed by Orca general, tiger force, general Yasha and other Dragon Palace valiant general. As soon as the battle broke out, the three Dragon Kings were startled. It''s the first time that they''ve been here for so many days. "Ao Yi, what are you doing? I''m waiting for your uncle!" Ao run beat the table, has pointed to Ao Yi to drink. However, aoqin and aorun both set their eyes on AO Guang at the same time. Aoqin even said with some resentment: "elder brother, you are really dizzy. Do you still want to attack our three brothers?" For a while, the atmosphere inside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was extremely heavy. In fact, at this time, Ao Guang was also hesitant. After all, these three are his brothers. If they are really attacked, he will have some obstacles in his mind. But in Aoguang''s most difficult time, suddenly Prime Minister GUI ran in. He directly called out in his voice, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, ride back to the palace!" Hearing these words, the atmosphere of the whole dragon palace suddenly changed. Aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, was a careful dragon, and he immediately discovered the change. Originally, when the two sides were facing each other, in fact, the people in the Dragon hall, whether Ao Guang or Ao Yi, were embarrassed. But when they heard these words, they seemed to have found the backbone of the general, they all agreed to a sigh of relief. "The little evil dragon aomo, has been so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?" At this time, a disdainful voice came in: "it''s ridiculous." "The same relatives are all dragon people, but you have already reached the point that the dragon is not as good as the pig!" Chapter 108 Dragon is better than pig! These four words are so harsh. When the three Dragon Kings heard this, they were furious. They looked at each other, and they had already communicated with each other secretly. They were ready to reprimand aomo when he came in. But a little bit, aomo, dressed in a Dragon King''s robe, has already stepped in. And behind Ao Guang, there is also a muscular man with black face and golden beard. This is Wu Yun Xian. All the people in the Dragon hall knelt down at this moment: "see your Majesty the Dragon King!" In addition to the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea, the three Dragon Kings, including Ao Guang, all knelt down on their knees and were extremely respectful! "Flat." Ao Mo did not look at the three Dragon Kings, and strode to the throne of the Dragon King of the East Sea. "Father, has anyone been saying that I am the Dragon King to be removed?" Ao Mo spoke directly, and his tone was pressing. On hearing Ao Mo''s words, the three Dragon Kings suddenly looked embarrassed, and their colleagues had already felt uneasy, because they had never thought that Ao Mo would be so domineering and so direct. He didn''t even have a word of politeness and went straight to the subject! "Mo''er, we are all your uncles. We do this..." "Shut up!" A big drink sounded, but the three Dragon Kings were shaken by the shock of their souls. They could not even stand and knelt on the ground. It''s the dark cloud fairy! Wu Yun Xian is one of the seven followers of the jiejiao sect. In addition to Ao Mo, he would not put any living creatures in his eyes. He is the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, even if you give him time, you can break through Daluo Jinxian! At the moment, once he runs his mana, his voice is like thunder, and his power is incomparable. "When you speak again, your majesty At this time, the three Dragon Kings were awed by the momentum of Wu Yun Xian and began to tremble. Too strong! The strength of the man behind Ao Mo is too terrible. They are not at the same level at all! However, how can they not understand that a person with such strength must be an immortal family with a name and surname in heaven. How can he follow Ao Mo? Originally, although they heard about Ao Mo, they didn''t take Ao Mo too seriously. After all, the dragon is not much different from people. He likes to live by himself and feels good about himself. Four seas Dragon Palace experienced for so long, did not appear a real Tianjiao, they do not think the East China Sea will suddenly jump out of one. But at this time, they regret it! ¡­¡­ Aomo didn''t look at the three of them, but looked at Ao Guang. Ao Guang is very clear about his son. He is very domineering! He took a little breath, smoothed his thoughts, and then said the original conversation almost verbatim. Ao Mo a listen, immediately showed a smile. He directly set his eyes on the Dragon King of the North Sea, and said directly, "aoshun, the king of Jiaomo is your son, but what he has done is to make enemies with our dragon family." "In the old days, he was in your North Sea. I don''t care." "But this time, he actually wants to open the seal of the deep sea in the East China Sea. You can''t help but know what''s under the seal?" Heard Ao Mo so speak, Ao Shun heart a Lin. Of course, he knew what was under the deep sea. It was the seal of the ancient deep sea beast. It was their ancestor, the dragon, who sealed these ancient beasts at the cost of their own lives in order to gain merit and virtue. Once the seal is destroyed, the East China Sea will be the first to suffer! Ao Mo''s smile at the moment is even colder. He stood up directly and said, "look at your face, you know the consequences!" "Well, since the Dragon King of the North Sea wants to kill the creatures in the East China Sea, you still come to plead for him. Why, your majesty, the Dragon King of the North Sea, is it you who instigated the Dragon King to come here?" Aoshun a listen to this, immediately scared legs tremble. That dragon face is incomparably frightened, shout: "Ao Mo, you You Don''t talk nonsense. How can I do such a thing? I --! " "Shut up!" Chapter 109 shut up! These two words seem to be exploded in aoshun''s brain. The old dragon spat out a mouthful of blood directly and nearly collapsed. At this time, aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and AO run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, are all frightened into a circle. Because, just these two words, is aomo mouth spread out! It''s not the man behind him who seems to be the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, but Ao Mo, who is regarded as a wet boy by them. His cultivation has been so strong? Ao Mo didn''t care about the faces of the three Dragon Kings. He also set his eyes on aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and directly asked: "aoqin, I heard that you are going to send your sister AoXin to Luojia mountain and make her a dragon girl of Guanyin Sister, of course, is not aomo''s own sister, can only be regarded as cousin, that is, aoqin''s daughter. In the original world, aomo knew that there was a pair of boy and girl beside Avalokitesvara. Of course, there is no one at present, but aomo knows that GuanShiYin is planning to make a pile of them. One of them is the daughter of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. And the boy, the value is that the old cow has not yet been born son red boy! These days, aomo has received news that the relationship between aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and GuanShiYin is very close. Hearing this, aoqin''s face became stiff. He said in a rather awkward way: "that Guanyin Bodhisattva is a great power of Buddhism. It is not insulting to xiner to serve her." Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say directly: "did not calculate insult her? But it has insulted our dragon clan "You just said it was" serving ", right? But the daughter of the Dragon King of the South China Sea is going to serve others. Where is the majesty of my dragon palace "Well, you can''t be a father. You have to sell women for a living. You can really make this decision." "You still have the face to come to my East China Sea to be wild!" How can aomo not know about the situation of Nanhai dragon palace? There are crises in the four seas dragon palace. After all, there are seals under the four seas. There are also many monsters in the sea. Four seas Dragon Palace in these years, more and more weak, so the sea monster is more and more wanton. Aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, is also a waste Dragon King who only cares about enjoying himself. He can''t resist the threat of monsters in the sea. At this time, Nanhai GuanShiYin sent the Huian Voyager into the Dragon Palace, saying that as long as he could send his daughter AoXin to Luojia mountain, Bodhisattva GuanShiYin would frighten the South China Sea demons and prevent them from doing harm. The South China Sea Dragon Palace can naturally enjoy peace forever. To put it bluntly, the old man sold his daughter for his own peace and prosperity! "If you sell things for women''s honor, you deserve to argue with me?" Facing Ao Mo''s question, aoqin couldn''t say a word. He wanted to be angry and angry and beat Ao Mo to cover up his embarrassment, but unfortunately he couldn''t! He is not aomo''s opponent at all. Ao Mo is extremely disdainful to say: "you are such a fool, have not heard the words of raising bandits'' self-respect?" In the mortal Kingdom, there are some generals outside. In order to show their important role, they specially cultivate bandits to make the court have to rely on his strength. How could she not know that, as intelligent as Avalokitesvara? However, there is a good evidence to prove this point. The king of inspiration in journey to the west is actually a great demon king. In his journey to the west, he eats a pair of boy and girl every year in Chenjiazhuang! He has hurt so many innocent lives, but after GuanShiYin captured him, will there be any punishment? No, But to keep him happy in the lotus pond. You said Tang monk was merciful, but what did he do? Not even the death mantra! So, don''t say Buddhism is merciful, it''s all deceitful! Monks do not produce. They only read scriptures behind closed doors. What''s more, they bewitch believers and ask them to donate money. But have they ever had compassion on all living beings? Therefore, most of the big demons of GuanShiYin in the South China Sea are raised by GuanShiYin, which is the self-respect of raising demons! Of course, aoqin may or may not know this. But he still made the decision to sell women for glory. How can such a dragon become a dragon king? Sell female to seek honor Dragon King, raise demon self-respect Guanyin! This combination is really hateful and ridiculous. At this time aoqin also did not have the temper, where also just came over when arrogant. Both the South China Sea and the North Sea have nothing to say. No, I dare not say a word more. The only thing left is aorun, the Dragon King of the West Sea.Ao ran, without waiting for AO Mo to speak, unconsciously stepped back several steps Ao Mo a smile, say: "how, you this is to do a thief guilty heart?" Chapter 110 "I I I... " Ao run was held back by AO Mo''s light words. He couldn''t even say a word! Scared! Ao Mo then asked: "my cousin aolie, has not hatched from the dragon eggs, has been sold by you?" In the battle of Tianting and Tianbao, Jinchanzi said such a sentence. He wanted to distract Ao Mo''s attention with this. Of course, aomo knew that this would happen, so his mind did not waver at all. Just that sentence is to let aomo determine the time of occurrence. (it seems that aolie has not been born at the moment of making a big fuss in the heavenly palace, as seen in the analysis of some miscellany.) In fact, among the four Dragon Kings in the journey to the west, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was forcibly taken away from the sea god needle, was the Dragon King of the West Sea, aorun! Why? His own son, riding as a horse! This old man is really shameless. He pushed his son to the fire pit with his own hands. Bah, it was the Tang Monk''s buttocks pushing down! "I I... " Ao Mo didn''t want to hear his nonsense at all. Seeing him like this, we can see that the reason why aolie went into the pit was this guy''s pot, but he didn''t know what promise he got. Think about it. What is the origin of aolie''s fiancee Princess Wansheng? The daughter of the Dragon King! That Wansheng Dragon King is just a lake Dragon King and a miscellaneous dragon with complex blood. If it is normal, how can he be qualified to have a relationship with AO run climbing? Even if he and the Bull Demon King are worshipping brothers, they will not let Ao run let his son take each other''s daughter as the crown princess! What''s more, why did aolie break a pearl and be killed by heaven? It was Ao run who personally told the jade emperor that Ao lie would be captured and sent to the Dragon cutting stage! But it is a coincidence that some Bodhisattvas say love If it is only a single thing, it can be said to be a coincidence, but when all the coincidences happen in succession, it must not be coincidence, but deliberately arranged! This time, Ao run can''t even say a word. Because, that''s the truth! What''s more, what surprised him was that he and the Buddhist doctrine were very secret. Besides himself, the other three brothers didn''t know about it! How can aomo know this? The Guanyin Bodhisattva went to the door and reached an agreement with him with a golden Buddha pill of ten thousand years. Of course, GuanShiYin would not tell him at that time that they wanted little white dragon to be a horse rider, but said that in the future, there would be a reincarnation of an eminent monk in Buddhism. They wanted to let little white dragon go to protect the reincarnation of the eminent monk. In fact, the Dragon Kings of the four seas were similar in the past, with the disposition of eating and waiting for death one by one. So a listen to have this advantage, Ao run does not say a word, directly gave his son to sign sell a body contract. As soon as the contract of sale is signed, how will the follow-up things develop? It''s not for him to be the master of the Dragon King of the West Sea. To put it in a bad way, he has no qualification to ask for it. Ao Mo a call, the three Dragon King is speechless. Ao Mo also said: "you three fools, others are in favor of the dragon''s luck! It''s very kind of you that Buddhists want to form eight heavenly dragons and steal dragon''s luck. Instead of resisting, you still count money for others. It''s stupid and stupid! " "Like you, are you still qualified to be the Dragon King?" Ao Mo''s words are very ugly! But it''s also very direct! The three Dragon Kings were angry but afraid to speak. Aomo looked around them and finally said, "from today on, the four seas will be dominated by the East China Sea." He said so much before, which can be described as a great waste of words. He did not want to convince people with reason, but accused the three Dragon Kings of their crimes! And this is the real purpose of Ao Mo! "You What do you say Aoqin heard aomo''s words and cried out in surprise. Don''t talk about him. In fact, even aomo''s father Aoguang was extremely surprised. Ao Mo cold face, eyes directly at aoqin, said: "you are old enough to even hear my words are not clear?" "Well, I''ll say it again, and you''ll hear me better!" "After today, the East China Sea dominates the four seas, and I, aomo, are the king of kings!" Chapter 111 "All over the world, the king of kings!" These eight words are the determination of Ao mo. Aomo is not discussing with them, but directly telling them that I will be the main force in the future! As a matter of fact, although the four seas today are nominally respected by the East China Sea, they all act in their own ways. It''s not to say that the four Dragon Kings have their own ambitions, so they don''t listen to orders. It''s because - these four old things are so used to eating! In fact, Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, had this personality. Take care of your own land. If you want wine and wine, if you want a beautiful girl, you will have a beautiful fairy. What do you do to take care of other people''s affairs? This time, aomo''s words made the three Dragon Kings understand that from now on, the East China Sea is not only a nominal leader, but also a direct interference in their internal affairs! Ao Mo this words a fall, suddenly a strong breath appears, directly full of the whole dragon palace! His Qi and blood at this time directly boiling up, a golden, incomparably sacred virtual shadow appeared, it is the shadow of ancient ancestors! Aomo''s strength is incomparably strong now! Although he was still in the realm of Jinxian, he was very similar to Yang Jian in fact, and his fighting capacity was far higher than that in the frontier. After all, his ancestral dragon blood is very rich. ZuLong, however, was a powerful existence that once dominated an era. If it was not for Hongjun''s and Luo''s plans, and because of the operation of heaven''s law, he might have become the first holy dragon in the flood land. His blood, of course, is extremely powerful. Aomo extracted the ancestral dragon''s blood, and its starting point was far higher than other dragon people. And he was able to strengthen and transform himself. Of course, aomo''s strength is not only his ancestral blood, but also his capital. In addition, the most important thing is the soul of Ao mo. ¡­¡­ At this moment, aomo directly shows his blood, that is to tell the three dragons that they are just waste materials compared with themselves! In fact, he is very clear that these old dragons are already old bastards of the rolling knife type. Although their words have shocked them, but once they return to their own territory, it is not easy to say. Ao Mo has no mind to fight wits and bravery with these old dragons. That''s why he showed his blood in public at this time! As soon as the shadow of the Golden Dragon appeared, the three Dragon Kings, no, but all the people in the dragon palace were scared, including the dark cloud immortal! The black cloud fairy thought in surprise: "the young master is really strong and powerful! It''s even more than the Yellow Dragon of elucidation However, he knows that Huanglong Zhenren has a very pure ancestral blood, which is the pride of the dragon people in the post era. Therefore, he was regarded as a disciple by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. If the talent of immortal Huanglong is not strong, how can he be accepted as a disciple because of his prejudice against other races? At this time, the whole blood of Aolong has been displayed! Ao Mo said calmly: "today, I enter Taiyi Jinxian!" It was as if his words followed his words. His voice fell down, and one after another of the divine lights came out directly. Then, on the top of Ao Mo''s head, there appeared the shadow of three flowers. Heaven, earth and man, three flowers and one show, Taiyi Jinxian can become! The three flowers of heaven, earth and man are blue as the sea tide. Among them, in the first flower of heaven, there is a small shadow of jade dragon, which is the original God of Ao Mo! In the second flower of the earth, there are 36 Sea God beads in suspension. There is a flag inside the last flower of man, which is Xuanyuan water control flag! "The three flowers are in full bloom, stepping into Taiyi golden immortal!" With the fall of Ao Mo''s words, the three flowers began to open continuously. First grade, second grade Full to seven, the three flowers in full bloom speed began to slow down! Such a scene has scared these old dragons, including the dark cloud fairy. They are the Dragon King after all, so they are clear about many things in the practice world, such as the rumors of the three flowers. According to the legend, three flowers are in full bloom and within three grades, it can only be the realm of Taiyi Jinxian at most. If you can reach the top three, then you are expected to step into the Daluo Jinxian. If you are above the seven grades That''s the way to be holy! Now, aomo''s three flowers, directly to the seven grades! Chapter 112 Seven grades! Just between lifting eyes, Ao Mo has already owned seven kinds of flowers! Does this not mean that this young dragon king has the capital to step into the quasi saint? This is also It''s horrible! It''s just that seven grades of flowers are the end? Of course not! It was at this moment that Ao Mo said in his heart: "aria (the name of the system is silent Aria), start to extract it for me!" The target of aomo''s extraction is the elixir of Liuli Buddha. The elixir of ten thousand years is a pill refined by the pharmacist liulifo with countless efforts. Even if a mortal can take one pill, he may be able to directly enter the realm of Jinxian or even Taiyi Jinxian, which shows the value of this medicine. However, Ao Mo never felt relieved about this pill, even if he could not detect any problems with his mind. At that time, after getting the pill, aomo even asked the Virgin Mary to examine it carefully, and the conclusion was that there was no problem. But aomo is still worried. After all, he never thought Buddhism would give him a big tonic pill when he was simple. He has a strengthened red Jiri macaque''s accurate intuition. This pill is definitely problematic. If the virgin can''t see it, it can only show that the method is too clever, even her fierce quasi saint can''t see the problem. However, Buddhism''s calculation is doomed to fail. Because the Buddhists would not think of killing them. Ao Mo didn''t need to swallow this pill at all. He could extract it! At the moment, aomo top three flowers in full bloom seven grades, this is extremely difficult. Although he still has strong mana, according to Ao Mo''s estimation, he is afraid that once the top three flowers bloom to the eighth grade, he will have no further power. Three flowers determine the future of the road, Ao Mo can never give up on this. For others, quasi saint is already a very powerful realm, which can not be looked up to. But aomo will never be satisfied! He is not lack of talent. As long as he has enough mana support, he can break through in one fell swoop. Therefore, extract directly! Ding! Trigger extraction, extraction success, obtain ten thousand years of pure power! ¡¿ after ten thousand years of pure magic power, aomo has three flowers on top of it. The immortal light is dense and more intense. The next moment, the flowers bloom eight! The nine immortals have been in full bloom! At the same time, aomo finally knew what was hidden in the ten thousand year Buddha Dan! It was a very tiny lotus seed. The existence of the lotus seed was almost nihility. His sense of existence was too low to be found by the Virgin Mary who was in the quasi holy state. Ding! The discovery of lotus seeds of Saint Buddha contains the mind of saints. Is it extracted? ¡¿ the silent aria of the system sends out a prompt sound again. Saint mind! Ao Mo was shocked by these four words. He knew that the Buddha would not be so polite, but he did not think that he would involve the sage. The silent aria is also very compelling to make an analysis: saint''s mind: a lotus seed of Buddhism and Taoism condensed from the sage''s idea, once absorbed into the body, will be affected imperceptibly between the mind and the Buddha. At that moment, Ao Mo''s heart flashed a trace of anger! It''s no wonder that Buddhism is so good. Because the news is not complete, they directly compensate and give a ten thousand year old Buddha pill. Originally, I want to use this Buddha to brainwash myself and make myself become a Buddhist. "What a wicked monk, bald donkey!" Aomo naturally did not want to touch the sage''s mind, even if the system could be resolved. The sage is too strong, too incredible. Of course, the emergence of this thing also makes Ao Mo more and more urgent. This is the idea of the sage, that is to say, the sage has been staring at his own young dragon king! "Well, leave him alone! With the magic power of Buddha Dan, make a breakthrough at one stroke Even if he knew that Jieyin had already targeted himself, aomo never had fear. Since Jieyin didn''t start directly, it showed that he was worried or could not do it. In that case, what are you worried about now? The most important thing in front of you is three flowers blooming and nine grades! All of a sudden, the whole East China Sea was filled with colorful fairy light! At the same time, all the eyes of the three realms and six paths all looked towards the East China Sea! Chapter 113 The dense light of seven colors is really too strong! This shining brilliance covers the whole East China Sea at this moment. Waves rise! A huge wave swept through, divided into nine, immediately against the sky. Then, with these nine waves as the core, the ocean in the middle has become a vacuum. These terrible waves are really shocking. At the moment, aomo is no longer a sacred word to describe, the top of the head of the third flower of the ninth grade, has loomed. 9¡¢ It is the extreme number of heaven and earth! If the flowers bloom nine grades, that is the true posture of saints. If the eight grades, just slightly startle the way of heaven, then nine grades of flowers bloom, that is really earth shaking. Almost all the creatures in the East China Sea are shocked by the immortal light at this moment, and then they are extremely fanatical in worship. Even the old dragon king, who was just like three bastards, was extremely excited and even had some blood boiling. Why did the dragon clan decline? These four Dragon Kings were once young, and once full of blood, but why did they finally degenerate into waste wood dragons who ate together and died? In the final analysis, there is no hope! In fact, aomo is also aware of this situation. So although he looked down on the three Dragon Kings, he did not directly treat them. Why did aomo step into the realm of Taiyi Jinxian in front of the three Dragon Kings, even before the whole heaven and earth, and did not hesitate to use the extraction ability to use the ten thousand year Buddha Dan to make himself blossom nine grades? Does he not know that once the nine grades of flowers bloom, there will be a vision from heaven, which will disturb the three realms and six ways? Does he not know that the big trees attract the wind, the trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy it? Hope! What aomo did was to give hope to all the dragon people. As a matter of fact, aomo has just passed through, and after he has adapted to his identity, he has found a little bit. The dragon clan, which seems to be in control of the four seas, is actually dead. They are desperate! Because of despair, the Dragon King of the four seas began not to think of making progress, but to enjoy themselves. Because there is no hope for the Dragon sons and grandchildren, the generation is inferior to the generation, and there is no fighting spirit at all. Dragon clan, seems to have suffered the curse of God! Since the fall of the ancient ancestor dragon, such a long time has passed, the dragon family has hardly been able to give birth to new talents. There is only one, that is the real Huanglong. But in the end, he became the most unpopular and lonesome disciple among the twelve golden immortals. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo is very clear, a group of people without hope, they will not have a future. No hope of the dragon clan, even more so! Since aomo was the Dragon King, he wanted to make the dragon race rise again. It is not to say that the dragon race is to fight for the position of emperor of heaven, but the dragon people must have their own dignity and pride. Therefore, he wants to give hope to the whole dragon people. "Taiyi Jinxian, nine flowers bloom!" "The way of heaven is above, I, aomo, will pursue the chance of becoming a saint and revive our dragon clan!" Ao Mo''s voice, resounding through the whole world! This sentence is absolutely not empty words, but Ao Mo is making a promise to the way of heaven, which is just like making a grand wish. In fact, it is not a small thing to make a great wish with the promise of heaven, because in this way, the cause and effect are intertwined and extremely dangerous. But aomo never flinched. From this moment on, the rivers, lakes and seas, whether pure blood or mixed blood of the dragon clan, are boiling at this time. Aomo, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, has the appearance of becoming a saint! Dragon clan, is this going to be revived? "My dragon family, town four seas, pressure heaven and earth, can take off thirty-three days, can rush into chaos!" "My aomo is here, and the dragon clan will prosper and revive!" This voice is resounding in the soul of every living creature with dragon blood! "Roar --" above the East China Sea, a giant dragon suddenly began to roar up to the sky! This is aoyi, the second elder brother of aomo. He feels that his blood will boil up and his soul will explode. Only the roar of the dragon can make the inner part of the skill! "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ At this time, the four old Dragon Kings were boiling because of their blood. They showed their real bodies directly, and then rushed to the sky! More and more roaring sounds ring, East China Sea, South China Sea, West Sea, North Sea! The four continents, lakes, rivers and even some Dragon Kings in the well all feel their blood boiling. At this moment, the turbidity in the eyes of the four old Dragon Kings slowly disappeared.They flew in the sky with their unique four directions. Then the four old Dragon Kings looked at each other and finally said at the same time: "thank you, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" Chapter 114 "Welcome your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" The voices of the four Dragon Kings are surging in the East China Sea and roaring in the hearts of all the dragon people! Dragon Emperor! Only if we can unify the whole dragon clan, we can really be called emperor! If Ao Mo did not show such an extraordinary scene at the moment, if he could not blossom nine grades and show the posture of the holy dragon, he would not win the echo of all the dragon people. But from the moment when he really showed his unique style, the position of the Dragon Emperor had been determined. At this time, aomo gradually ascended the sky in the endless dense immortal light. The light of the heavenly way fell on him, attracting all attention! At this moment, the four old Dragon Kings submit, and thousands of orthodox aquariums in the East China Sea submit! Four seas surrender, World Aquarium submit! Such a divine light, of course, is earth shaking. When the monkey king was born, he directly shocked the heaven. Now, needless to say, the whole LingXiao palace has been boiling. On the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor looks very bad. "Dragon Emperor? I haven''t been canonized. How can he become the Dragon Emperor The Jade Emperor was out of the ordinary and roared directly. He is the supreme of the three realms and the emperor of Daozu. The three realms and six ways should be respected by all the emperors. When emperors change, they should burn incense and pray, and pray for the grace of Emperor Yu. Hell, the ten halls of hell, he must listen to his Jade Emperor''s orders. But now, the four seas Dragon Palace suddenly appeared the Dragon Emperor, and he did not know before. "Aomo! What do you want to do, rebel? " Bang! The Jade Emperor was shocked and angry, and directly overturned all his tables and tables. This emperor, he had a prejudice against Ao Mo, even at the beginning, even the Dragon King didn''t want to approve of it. However, there was no way out. Aomo had already become the ninth true disciple of Tongtian sect leader, so the Jade Emperor recognized him as the Dragon King. Later, because Jinchanzi calculated the prison twice, he was dissolved by AO Mo, and he was also meritorious. Moreover, the Jade Emperor just used Ao Mo''s hand to crush the Buddha, so in his confrontation with the burning lamp Buddha, he also made a favor to let Ao Mo get the ruler of heaven and earth. But now? This Ao Mo has just left the heaven, but he is going to call him the emperor of the dragon! The jade emperor doesn''t care about the split seas at all. After all, he doesn''t know what the four old dragons are? But now, the unification of the dragon family, the birth of the Dragon Emperor! This has a great influence on the situation of heaven and earth. At this time, however, they did not dare to speak, and even did not dare to touch the eyes of the Jade Emperor. His Majesty would never have been so impolite, but this time he was completely angry. Even the most able to guess the meaning of the white Venus is also bending, motionless. "Roar -" the sound of the dragon''s chant is earth shaking. The roar of the dragon can even be heard in the LingXiao palace. But at this moment, aomo''s voice was actually transmitted from the East China Sea to the LingXiao palace. "Your Majesty, today I am recognized by the dragon. From now on, I am not the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but the emperor of the dragon!" He is not asking the Jade Emperor for canonization, but directly telling the jade emperor that he is the Dragon Emperor now. The Jade Emperor''s face was colder. He gave a low roar and said, "where is Li Jing?" Li Jing''s scalp was completely numb at this time. He knew what the Jade Emperor was going to do and set up an army against the dragon clan! At this time, Taibai Venus quickly stood out and called out, "your majesty!" The old man also wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and let the Jade Emperor get angry and finish it. But the Jade Emperor actually called Li Jing to come, that is to start a crusade. But it didn''t work out! First of all, aomo was a disciple of the sage. On the other hand, the dragon people had no fault, but they had the merit of suppressing the whole world. Aomo was awarded by the heaven court as a meritorious official before, and the heaven court was unjust and unreasonable. What''s more, why did aomo suddenly become the Dragon Emperor? It''s because he entered Taiyi Jinxian and blossomed nine grades! Just look at today''s astronomical phenomena, the endless celestial light will understand that this is the recognition of heaven! The Jade Emperor dominates the three realms, but in the final analysis, his essence is to work for the sake of the heavenly way and to maintain the stability of the heavenly way! Taibai knew that if the Jade Emperor gave an order, it would be bad for the Jade Emperor to take it back again, so he interrupted him before the Jade Emperor ordered. "Your Majesty, the three flowers of the Dragon Emperor are blooming and the nine grades of flowers are blooming. Are you going to order the conferment of titles..." Chapter 115 Jade Emperor:!!! Silence, this jade emperor is silent at the moment. In fact, his Majesty''s self-restraint is very good. He has never been so angry for so many years. If a demon clan was changed, the Jade Emperor would not be so angry. But the dragon clan is really too special. After all, in the ancient times, the dragon family dominated Honghuang. Once the dragon clan has a dragon emperor, it is difficult not to let this emperor not worry about whether the dragon clan will want to dominate the three realms and six ways again. This is why he almost said that he had sent troops to level the Dragon Palace. Fortunately, Taibai Venus stopped him. The so-called golden words, once the Jade Emperor said, if you take it back, it will be very embarrassing. "Canonization?" This is indeed a good idea. At this time, his Majesty the jade emperor issued a decree to confer the title of Dragon Emperor. Then the meaning of this is: the dragon clan is still under the leadership of the Jade Emperor. Even though you are gifted and the nine grades of flowers have shocked the way of heaven, you still want me, the Jade Emperor, to officially canonize him. When his Majesty the Jade Emperor was about to make a decision, he suddenly changed color! At this time, the immortal light was dissipated by a force, and then there was an infinite golden light burning at this time. That''s Buddha light! What''s more, it''s not easy to dispel the light of Buddha directly. It''s the light of saints! "Amitabha..." A Buddha''s trumpet resounded at this time, and even the roaring voice of the dragon was suppressed at this time. Then, the boundless clouds condense at this time, all turning into gold. "It''s the Buddha!" Among the immortals, the barefoot fairy exclaimed in surprise. Then introduce the Buddha, the supreme Buddha of today''s Buddhism. After Duobao changed into Buddha, he was defeated by him. In fact, the reputation of the two sages was not very good. After all, from the famine to the worship of gods, both of them did not look too good. However, this so-called reputation is not very good, it is for the real great powers. Ordinary immortal, see them is absolutely worship, that Buddha light once, can let you convert. However, the introduction of Buddha has not been out of the world for a long time, just like the Sanqing sages, they did not appear after the first battle of God worship. Today, actually will appear in person! At the moment, aomo stood quietly on the nine days. Now, three flowers and nine products are in full bloom, and he has really stepped into Taiyi Jinxian. With his fighting power far beyond the realm of performance, although today is only Taiyi Jinxian, but even the great Luo Jinxian, he is not empty, however, at this time, it is actually the introduction of Buddha! The sage came in person, but he was not dignified. Thousands of clouds condensed into a majestic golden body, and finally turned into a Buddha. "Congratulations to your Majesty the Dragon Emperor." After the opening of the Buddha, he directly recognized the status of the Dragon Emperor. Ao Mo was not humble or arrogant, but asked, "where does sage come from?" Then the sage picked flowers with a smile and said, "I want to invite the Dragon Emperor to visit my Lingshan mountain." Omoton frowned. Into Lingshan? If you go to Lingshan, can you come back? The sage''s mind on the ten thousand Buddha pill is still sealed by AO Mo! Therefore, aomo never believed in the goodness of Buddhism. Ao Mo heard a word that the most terrible thing in the world is not ferocity, but the evil intention of pretending to be good. The calculation of Buddhism is too terrible. It often invades the mind unconsciously. It is called "washing" or "brain" for short! Then the Buddha said: "the Dragon Emperor''s accession to the throne is a great joy to heaven and earth. I feel that the heaven has made me come here to celebrate the Dragon Emperor''s Taoism." "Although my Lingshan mountain is not as rich as the East, it has many treasures over the years." "Not if the Dragon Emperor followed me to Lingshan and selected one to celebrate for the emperor." "My disciple once said that the Dragon Emperor wanted the nine grade lotus terrace in Lingshan. I can make the decision and give it to you." This time, aomo is really stunned. The lotus terrace is a symbol of Buddhism. It''s like a jade seal of an ancient empire. Its value is good, but it symbolizes imperial power. The Jiupin lotus terrace itself is a very rare treasure of the first-class congenital spirit, and also symbolizes the supreme Buddha. How could this guide give it to himself? Are you out of your head? Chapter 116 What does Buddha want to do? Let yourself be the Buddha of Lingshan? No way! I have a very bad relationship with Buddhism. Besides, the king of Scarborough was killed by himself. At the beginning, although he was very secretive, if this sage wanted to check, he would be able to count on himself. What''s more, Buddhists have past Buddhas and future Buddhas. What is that? At this moment, the Jade Emperor and the group of immortals who are looking at this place with the Haotian mirror are also shocked. Ao Mo is very simple, he did not say what kind of evasive polite words, or to find some of their own inconvenient excuse. But said directly: "this emperor refuses." No! Then the sage heard the four words Ao Mo, but there was no accident at all. Saints will never have mood swings for this little thing. Since a saint has come back, it will not come back empty handed. "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, I want you to go to Lingshan. As far as you are concerned, it is beneficial to the whole dragon people. Please do not refuse." Ao Mo did not change his face, but said: "a word from the emperor can never change the truth." Then he sighed and said: "good Lord, if you don''t want to go, the poor monk has to take you back to Lingshan directly." "But in any case, please believe that I don''t have any evil thoughts about you." While the monk was talking, he was already running his mana. "The Dharma is boundless, and the bitter sea is boiling. Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, please go to the bitter sea of the poor monk." As soon as the words fell, omoton felt that the surroundings had changed directly. The sea water appeared out of thin air and suppressed him directly. According to the law, the dragon people are born to control water. These energies could not pose a threat to aomo, but at the moment of the appearance of the sea water, aomo felt a fear of death! This sea is not the other sea. This is the "bitter sea" among the people who receive saints The sage is really powerful. He can be born and killed in a word. Even though Ao Mo has already entered Taiyi Jinxian, it is extremely difficult to break free. But on the other hand, the sage was really shameless. He was a sage in ancient times, but aomo was not born for thousands of years. But he actually started to suppress directly and wanted to capture aomo. He is familiar with the matter of deceiving the small with the big. When aomo Dun was angry, he yelled: "take the lead, you bully the small with the big, don''t be shameless, you are a Buddhist saint, are you not ridiculed?" As he said this, he would sacrifice the sea god pearl directly, and then firmly protect himself. This bitter sea is too terrible. If one is not good, he will be in danger of death. Although the Pearl of Dinghai God can evolve into the heaven, however, aomo''s realm is too low, and the bitter sea is the result of the sage''s mind, which is really a thorny problem. Then he said with a smile: "benefactor, you will cling to the reputation of this district, which means that you are not clear about your nature. You just follow the poor monk to the Lingshan mountain for meditation." The meaning of this guy is already obvious: I am a saint, I just don''t want to face, what can I do? Ao Mo has no way to play a rogue. Seeing that the bitter sea was about to take away aomo, the Dragon Emperor, but suddenly a blue sword came from the sky. This long blue sword is powerful and powerful. It has the terrible power to kill the sky. "Jieyin, do you dare to deceive my disciple?" A voice suddenly exploded in the sky, the master of this voice is of course aomo''s master Tongtian cult master! Qingping sword cuts hard and tears the bitter sea directly. However, aomo Dun flies away and wants to break free from it. However, it was at this time that a soul suddenly appeared in the bitter sea. He called to Ao Mo: "Dragon Emperor, why don''t you cross the bitter sea and pursue the boundless magic method of Buddhism?" Ao Mo heard the voice, immediately frown! Because he was so familiar with the voice, it was just - "Jinchanzi!" At this time, only soul is left. He clapped his hand, and suddenly the bitter sea made a great deal of waves and clouds, so he would entangle aomo. In the outside world, Jieyin shot out the Buddhist fingerprints and beat back the green Ping sword! It was a complete shock at this time, whether it was a group of immortals in heaven and earth, or a great supernatural master such as a demon master. This is, is the saint going to fight again! Chapter 117 Battle of saints! This really scared the fairies! It should be noted that the sage''s means are too strong, and moving will destroy heaven and earth. But when today''s three realms have already lived up to the times when they were so solid. In the past years, when the leader of Tongtian sect was angry, he would reopen the earth, wind, water and fire. It was Hongjun Daozu who came in person, which calmed the disaster. However, it was clearly said before Hongjun Daozu left that the sage should not come to the three realms again, let alone fight among them. This time, however, has caused such a disturbance, which can really be a dangerous signal. Of course, at present, the saints did not come. No matter the sages were introduced or the sages from heaven, they did not come to the real world. Then the sage, with thousands of gold clouds gathered an incarnation, and the master of Tongtian sect came from Qingping sword. The green Ping sword was originally kept by the holy master. However, when aomo aroused the visions of heaven and earth, the master felt a little bit and let the virgin Wudang come with the sword. This is a digression - the duel between Qingping sword and bergamot seal is silent. Obviously, it is extremely terrifying. It can directly wipe out the terror power of Dara Jinxian, but even a cloud in the sky has not been scattered. Qingping sword stands in the air, and then turns into a virtual image of the leader of Tongtian sect. The incarnation of Jieyin still smiles and says, "I haven''t been able to compete with Taoist brother Tongtian for a long time, but this is the right time." The empty shadow of Tongtian said coldly, "take the lead, you dare to move the new disciple of zhenzhuan, and I will kill your incarnation." The confrontation between saints is naturally unimaginable. And at this time, in the sea of suffering from the illusions of saints Ao Mo looked at the old acquaintance, some unexpected said: "really did not think, you have not gone to reincarnation, still jump here." according to reason, this time the cicada son has caused such a big trouble. Buddhism should directly put him in the samsara and start his ten world good man''s essence journey. But now he has not been put into the sea. At the moment, the Buddha was shining brightly and said: "His Majesty the Dragon Emperor really knows a lot. The Buddha is about to arrange the reincarnation of the poor monk, but he doesn''t want his majesty to break through Taiyi and shake the earth." Ao Mo looks at this golden cicada son to speak, immediately discovered the place that is not right. The original Jinchanzi is a real evil Buddha. But now, his soul is pure and full of Buddhism. If not aomo and the original Jinchanzi fight, I''m afraid that they will think that the one they met is someone else''s fake. "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to leave this bitter sea. If you stop me, then maybe Buddhism will change to another Buddhist Scripture reader." Ao Mo said, already directly started. He clapped it with one hand, and suddenly changed into a terrible dragon claw. Although the bitter sea could not be controlled by him, the realm of Ao Mo himself was put here. When he really shows off, he can make the bitter sea turbulent and make the golden cicada son not safe! At this moment, the struggle began at the same time, both at home and abroad, from the Buddha''s great magic power. Beyond the bitter sea, it is the battle of the incarnation of saints. Within the bitter sea, it can be said that it is a battle of disciples. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, aomo has run countless mana, and this golden cicada son launched more than a hundred times of fighting, but the result is actually - win or lose! "The golden cicada son was clearly destroyed by me, leaving only his soul. In addition, the magic seal in his soul has disappeared, but this guy''s strength has become more and more powerful." The soul of the golden cicada son once again said in a very compassionate tone: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, the holy one invited you to the Lingshan mountain for your own good. You still don''t need to struggle." Ao Mo''s eyes sank, a terrible evil spirit suddenly stirred out! "Tooth of Dragon Emperor, smash vacuum!" A divine light flashed by, and the soul of the golden cicada son could not be reflected. His body was almost smashed by AO mo. It is at this time, bitter sea Xing waves, will aomo''s kill a hit to block. This battle is obviously the victory of Ao mo. Ao Mo didn''t regret that he didn''t kill Jinchanzi, let alone chase him. Instead, he ran away from the crack in the bitter sea torn by Qingping sword. Chapter 118 Aomo directly broke away from the bitter sea, and the bitter sea immediately turned into a bubble. At this time, the confrontation between the sage''s virtual shadow stopped abruptly. "Master, I come out!" Ao Mo said to Xu Ying, the leader of Tongtian sect. The sage suddenly accepted the Giant Buddha''s handprint and stopped fighting him with qingpingjian. "The emperor of the dragon is worthy of being the proud man with the appearance of the holy dragon. Although the golden cicada son has only soul, he can exert the magic power of the great Luo Jinxian in my bitter sea, but he is still no match for the Dragon Emperor. " Ao Mo looks at this to lead, for this inexplicable praise he can not care. He answered directly, "well, there is a saying in the world that is true: it''s bad luck to meet a bald donkey." Now that he has been freed from the sea of suffering, and with his master at this time, he will not be afraid to lead. Ao Mo has never been a forward-looking personality, and now he has been introduced to himself. Why should he be polite to him? If you can''t beat him, it''s good to take advantage of his words. At least I feel good. Qingping sword is still in the air, and the empty shadow in the sky says, "why don''t you get out of here?" After hearing this, he didn''t get angry. He just looked at Ao Mo with a smile and said: "emperor long, it''s not the poor monk who deceives you, but you do have a relationship with my Lingshan. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tongtian Taoist friend, and I don''t think he will refute it." Tongtian sullen said: "take lead, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will hold the sword to mount Lingshan." Then he said with a smile, "Amitabha, I would like to congratulate you on Extricating yourself from poverty. Since your Majesty the Dragon Emperor refuses, I have something important to do and I''m going to leave." As soon as the voice dropped, his avatar disappeared. Above the sky, the clouds roll, the clouds are comfortable, and the wind is calm. At this time, where are the sages and the sea of suffering? If it wasn''t for Qingping sword here, if it wasn''t for Xu Ying, the leader of Tongtian sect, all the fairies would feel like they were dazzled. The whole day sneered and said, "it''s still cunning. After all, he''s got it." "Thank you for your help Ao Mo saluted to the sky. The leader of Tongtian sect said calmly, "you are my disciple, how can you fall into the hands of that bald donkey." "Aomo, now that you have entered the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, you are even more likely to have nine grades of flowers blooming and startle the way of heaven. You should be qualified to be inherited by Qingping sword." Ao Mo heard this, suddenly incomparable surprise. He was very clear that the green Ping sword was the master''s sword. It was no exaggeration to say that it was more precious than the four swords for killing immortals. After all, the four swords of Zhuxian were given by Hongjun. Moreover, the sword was originally held by the Virgin Mary or not. Ao Mo even thought that the sword holder was supposed to be the leader of the jiejiao sect! Now Tongtian wants to give this sword to himself? The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile, "you are already the emperor of the dragon. Are you still so mother-in-law?" Aomo immediately did not dare to hesitate, respectfully took over the Qingping sword, and then said, "thank you, master!" The leader of Tongtian sect said: "now you are the Dragon Emperor. First stabilize your four seas. Then you will not be in trouble again in a short time "If you get free, you can go to shangqingtian as your senior sister." With that, the empty shadow disappeared. Only the green Ping sword quietly hung in front of Ao Mo''s body. Aomo took a deep breath and said, "from now on, you will be my sword!" The green Ping sword suddenly roared and went straight into the sky! Today, aomo stepped into Taiyi Jinxian, three flowers blooming and nine grades, arousing the heaven. Then there was amitabha in the west, that is, he received the incarnation of the sage and wanted to take him to Lingshan. Then there was a fight with the incarnation of Qingping sword, which was really ups and downs. ¡­¡­ However, after the incarnation of Jieyin dissipated, the real body far away from heaven opened its eyes. "Younger martial brother, that Tongtian has recovered his freedom, that is to say, our guess is correct. Hongjun Daozu, I''m afraid that it will not be within the three realms and six ways!" Chapter 119 Next to the sage, there was a monk with a sad face. He was officially another saint of the west, zhunti. The two sages are brothers and zhunti brothers. But in times of famine, zhunti''s reputation was even greater than that of his successors. Because, by comparison, he has no lower limit. According to the legend, the two sages in the West have already had differences because of the dispute of doctrines. This is the difference between Mahayana Buddhism and Mahayana Buddhism. However, the two sages were born in the West and got it at the same time. Although their doctrines are different, they are not at the point of conflict and separation. They can not be believed in the world after all. After listening to the quotation, najunti frowned deeper. He said, "elder martial brother, since the leader of Tongtian sect can manifest the shadow and fight with you with Qingping sword, it is obvious that he has been free." Then he said with a smile: "yes, with the personality of Tongtian, since you have been free, you should not continue to stay in Zixiao palace." "Therefore, it can be inferred that most of the teachers are no longer in the Zixiao palace. No, they should not be in the three realms and six ways. Therefore, he will continue to stay in Zixiao palace and suppress and operate the way of heaven." "Teacher Hongjun is not in the three realms and six ways. It is a good thing for you and me!" Hongjun is the ancestor of Taoism. Although he is also the teacher of the two of them, don''t forget that they are only registered disciples. Even, they are not pleasing in Hongjun''s heart. After all, the reason why they were able to become saints had a lot to do with Luo. Luo Li failed in the fight with Hongjun, and exploded in the West. Therefore, Hongjun had a great cause and effect with the whole western life. In order to understand this cause and effect, he gave the two men Western sanctification, and helped them achieve great ambition. Hongjun wanted the two saints to civilize the western land to level the cause and effect. "Amitabha, that''s it. Now it seems that it is indeed our Buddhist school. You and my brothers may go further! " Hongjun is the founder of Xuanmen Taoism. If he stayed in the three realms all the time, even if the number of days was in Buddhism, the two brothers would not dare to do too much. But now that it has been determined that the Hongjun Taoist has left the three realms and six paths, then the two brothers can take advantage of this time''s operation and directly catch up. "The eastern land flourishes, the East conquers Shenzhou, and the South supports the Buzhou. Both of them have a huge population and outstanding talent. If half of the population of these two regions believe in our Buddhism, this will be enough to push you and me to a new height." It is said that saints do nothing, of course not. Even in the realm of saints, they have their own pursuit. After all, the road is endless. According to their two brothers'' conjectures, why did Hongjun Taoist leave the three realms and six paths? I''m afraid that is to go to the chaos in the pursuit of the road. However, this is not something they should pay attention to. At this time, what they need to do is to hurry up to mana in this period of time. "Elder martial brother, has the matter of Jinchanzi reincarnation been arranged properly?" "Naturally, this time I went to the nether world to reincarnate the son of the golden cicada into the eastern land, but I just met the Dragon Emperor who disturbed the way of heaven, so I just set out to try." "I have baptized the golden cicada son personally with the boundless Buddha Dharma. The magic seal inherited by him has been completely stripped out. When he can completely shed away his demon body and travel to the West for 10 generations, we will have another Buddha." Zhunti immediately showed a happy look, only said: "good is good." After that, he said, "unfortunately, if we can tame the Dragon Emperor, we can reach the peak of eight heavenly dragons in Buddhism, and our Qi will reach the peak." Then he said with a smile, "younger martial brother, what are you worried about? The Dragon Emperor and Luo Wu have cause and effect. Now that the way of heaven is obscure, it is difficult for us to predict the direction. It is impossible to say that under the operation of nature, the Dragon Emperor will belong to Buddhism. " ¡­¡­ Ao Mo did not know the plan of the two western sages. At this moment, he returned to the Dragon Palace. On the main hall of the Dragon Palace, all the dragon people, including the old dragon king of Sanhai, knelt on the ground respectfully, unspeakable piety! Chapter 120 When the three old Dragon Kings came, they had already made up their minds to let Ao Guang remove aomo and take up the position again. At the worst, we should be critical and show our attitude. But at this moment, they are on their knees, sincere. Today''s aomo has entered Taiyi Jinxian, and nine grades of flowers bloom. The stronger the cultivation, the deeper the dignity! Not to mention these dragon emperors, even the bodyguard Wu Yunxian standing behind aomo was secretly shocked by AO Mo''s majesty. Aomo glanced at him and said, "all get up." "Since you have made me emperor, I will make decisions on the affairs of the dragon clan from now on." Several Dragon Kings yelled in unison: "follow the will of the Dragon Emperor!" The difference is too big. Aomo''s cultivation is a pressure on the dragon. Maybe they will not accept it, or even ignore it. But at the moment, he suppressed with the ancestral dragon''s blood, and had the posture of becoming a saint, which made the blood of these dragons surging and extremely excited. Ao Mo put his eyes on AO run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, and asked, "Ao run, when will my cousin aolie be born?" Although Ao ran had already stood up, he kept his head down. When he heard Ao Mo ask himself, he immediately said, "Your Majesty Hui longhuang can probably come out of the dragon eggs in these days." Ao Mo asked again: "has he been appointed to marry?" Ao ran was not surprised. After all, Ao Mo showed his ancestral blood and became a saint. In their hearts, aomo was the Supreme God. He said respectfully, "not long ago, the king of the ten thousand saints had sent a letter of worship, and soon he would visit my West Sea Dragon Palace." Ao Mo a listen, on the face immediately exposed sneer. "The Dragon King of all saints has joined the Buddhist sect. It''s not my dragon family." Actually, it''s not a secret. Wansheng lake is in Xihe niuzhou, which is the base of Buddhism. Generally speaking, all kinds of clergy in rivers, lakes and seas are canonized by heaven. However, in Xihe niuzhou, Buddhists have special privileges. As long as the Buddhists approve, Tianting will not object to it. Even in some places, they bypass the heaven and directly grant the clergy. Of course, this is not what Buddhism is doing. For example, in Dongsheng Shenzhou, almost all of them do not listen to the orders of Tianting and only respect daomen. This phenomenon is much more serious than Xihe niuzhou. This is one of the reasons why the Jade Emperor was so afraid of Taoism. "Well, in the journey to the west, Monkey King fought with the nine headed insects. At the end of the day, Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, was able to kill the nine worms. However, Sun Wukong asked the Erlang God to stop and let him go. How could there be no greasiness in this In fact, it is a very delicate step to regard the king of the dragon as a chess piece. If he makes friends with the Bull Demon King, he will be able to attract the Bull Demon King invisibly. And the nine headed insects is also a farce written and directed by himself. Ao Mo is very clear, behind the nine head insects is the nine Phoenix strange bird, that strange bird seems to have some py trade with Buddhism. ¡­¡­ In aomo''s mind, he quickly skimmed the information, and then said, "OK, I will go to the West Sea in person." Aolie is a dragon race, and aomo is sure that his blood is not weak, otherwise Buddhism will not count on him. But now that Ao Mo is a dragon emperor, how can he let his cousin ride a horse? So, the next step is to fight with Buddhism, which is for sure. Of course, on this point, Ao Mo never cared. After all, this time the sage and his master had already jumped out. Therefore, the struggle with Buddhism is inevitable. Now, he holds the green Ping sword given by his master, and his identity is more unusual than in the past. But at this time, a white star fell over the East China Sea. This white star, of course, is the celestial model worker too white Venus. But he said that the Jade Emperor was sulking in the sky, and almost ordered Li Jing to attack the Dragon Palace. Fortunately, Taibai Jinxing interrupted him in time. Then came the incarnation of the sage. The Jade Emperor looked at the matter in his heart, but suddenly he had a very good idea: use the dragon clan to contain Buddhism! He wants to use Buddhism and cooperate with Buddhism to suppress Xuanmen, but in fact, he is also worried about another thing: Buddhism will become bigger and its tail will not fall. However, aomo and Jieyin are on the top, but it is also an unexpected joy. "Your Majesty, the jade emperor has the imperial edict. Please come out to receive the edict..." Chapter 121 "Well? Is this the time to preach Ao Mo was a little stunned. To be honest, he really forgot about the Jade Emperor. However, aomo just thought about it for a moment, and he had already figured out the purpose of the Jade Emperor. Then he gave a bitter smile and said, "our majesty really likes formalism." The real purpose of the Jade Emperor can be figured out by AO Mo with his feet and fingers. First of all, he must be very angry. After all, he became the Dragon Emperor this time, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He is the Jade Emperor who dominates the three realms! But now that he has become the Dragon Emperor, he has never reported to him. According to the truth, we should report to God in any case. This is the right way. However, aomo is also very clear that the Jade Emperor will never really fight with the dragon family. As long as his mind is slightly normal, he will never do so. Because there''s no need for that. He is very clear that even if the Dragon Emperor is present, it can not be as unbridled as in ancient times. How do you say one sentence? The theme of today''s three realms is: peace! The world can''t be disordered because of the existence of Hongjun Daozu and six sages. Ao Mo is more unlikely to have the idea of replacing the Jade Emperor. At most, he wants to change the status quo of the dragon people and become a real race. This time he came to preach the edict, the Jade Emperor added a face to himself. He wanted to tell all the people that even if the dragon people had the Dragon Emperor, they still had to listen to the imperial edict of heaven. "Father, go and welcome in the white Venus." The face of the Jade Emperor still needs to be given. After a while, Taibai Jinxing followed Ao Guang in. The old official was a man of insight. He did not talk nonsense and directly began to publicize the imperial edict. According to the principle, everyone should kneel down according to the will of the Jade Emperor. However, Ao Mo does not need it because he is a disciple of the sage. He did not need to kneel down when he met the Jade Emperor in LingXiao palace, let alone here? Too white Venus clear throat, and then is a big. As expected, as aomo thought, he was given the title of a righteous Dragon Emperor. However, there is also a place beyond aomo''s expectation, that is, this jade emperor actually rewarded a lot of things. There are precious stones and so on. There are also some pills, and there are 50 flat peaches cooked once every 3000 years. In addition, there are even immortal soldiers and immortal armor. If it had been in a previous life, it would have been a weapon. This is to let Ao Mo big surprise, this jade emperor brain pumping? After all, which one in the central government is not afraid of being big? Don''t weaken already good, return money to ammunition, the brain is OK! Taibai Jinxing announced his intention. He licked his old face and said with a smile: "Dragon Emperor, the meaning of jade emperor is very simple. I hope the dragon palace can guard the four seas for the sake of the heaven court and prevent other forces from interfering in it." Ao Mo a listen, immediately clear. "The jade emperor wants me to control Buddhism." In fact, there are many intersections between the four seas and Buddhism, such as Nanhai Dragon King who has Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva. Another example is Xihai, which has direct contact with Xihe niuzhou. In order to expand their influence, Buddhists often use some means, such as the Dragon King of the South China Sea''s demon raising self-respect trick. Ao Mo said: "if the emperor knows about it, I will ask Xingjun to reply to his majesty. I will guard the four seas well and never let the four seas go into trouble." After getting Ao Mo''s affirmative reply, Taibai Jinxing left contentedly. After seeing off Taibai Jinxing, aomo will go directly to the West Sea. But at this time, Ao Guang suddenly said: "Your Majesty, how should the Jiao demon king deal with it? Is it true that he killed him?" He asked this for Wang aoshun of Beihai dragon. In any case, the king of Jiao is the son of aoshun. It seems inappropriate to kill him. Aoguang can see that although aoshun doesn''t dare to mention the king of Jiao, he doesn''t want his son to die. At the same time, Ao Guang didn''t dare to talk a lot. But now, aoshun has been obedient, so his son can not kill nature must be killed. Chapter 122 "Father, don''t worry. I didn''t want to kill the Dragon King." The plan of the king of Jiao failed, and he did not cause too many crimes. Of course, aomo himself is not a benevolent generation. He is very clear about the truth that benevolence does not lead the army. However, at this time, the situation is different. Now he, the ancestral dragon blood has been strengthened again, and he is already known as the Dragon Emperor by all dragon families. And this dragon demon king really has some skills, and can be regarded as a material that can be made. If it can be used by aomo, it is good. "Father, you can arrange for AO Shun to meet him. If the Dragon King is willing to surrender and do things for the dragon people sincerely, I can make him bear his guilt and make him a dragon king in the North Sea in the future." "I say this, you let aoshun speak to the Dragon demon king in person." Aomo''s plan is actually very clear, that is, the South China Sea, the North Sea, the West Sea Dragon King, he will change. The so-called emperor and courtier, although these three Dragon Kings are afraid that they will sincerely submit to Ao Mo, many of their original troupes are not dragon people. Since aomo has become the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Kings of the other three seas must be absolutely used by themselves, including their subordinates. What he wants is that he is the only voice of a dragon in the world! Of course, this matter can not be achieved overnight. All three Dragon Kings need to choose a good successor. The Dragon King is aomo''s favorite candidate for the new North Sea Dragon King. After hearing Ao Mo''s words, Ao Guang was obviously stunned. He didn''t think that his son had this plan. Shocked, Ao Guang never questioned his son''s decision, which was decided at the moment when Ao Mo became the Dragon Emperor. ¡­¡­ Inside the Donghai Dragon Palace water prison. The Dragon demon king was bound by countless green and black vines. This is the unique water plant of Dragon Palace in East China Sea. It is stronger than dark iron. The magic power of Jiao demon king is not weak, but he is sealed. He can''t get rid of it by brute force alone. For the Dragon King, this period of time is simply a nightmare period! According to the plan, he will dive into the East China Sea, and then break the seal of the abyss in the East China Sea, release the fierce beasts inside, and directly disturb the East China Sea. However, he was caught before he saw the seal of the abyss. What makes him even more depressed is that it is not Ao Mo, the Dragon King of the East Sea, but a general of shrimp soldiers and crabs who patrol the sea and night fork! At that time, he really had the heart to cry. You know, in the past, these little characters would never have been in his eyes. The gate of the water dungeon was opened, and this was the first time that the Dragon demon king had seen light in such a long time. Then a familiar figure came in. "It''s you!" The Dragon King immediately recognized the comer. Isn''t that his father, aoshun, the Dragon King of the North Sea? "What are you doing here? Well, did you come to kill me The voice of Jiao demon king is weak, but his tone is full of hatred. Aoshun looked at his son, who was originally full of evil spirit. At this time, he became a weak ghost. It was hard to avoid feeling very sad in his heart. He sighed and said, "Jiaoer, I''m sorry..." Silent water prison, father and son''s dialogue began. In fact, the plot is not particularly complicated. The Dragon King is the son of the Dragon King of the North Sea, but his mother is just an ordinary dragon, not a real dragon. Therefore, after the birth of the Dragon demon king, his natural status was not high. Then, after that, the Dragon King''s mother died. Therefore, the young but gifted king of Jiao rebelled out of the Dragon Palace and was determined to revenge. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo certainly will not go to the North Sea Dragon King''s farce. For him, it doesn''t matter how much the father and son of the Dragon King of the North Sea are. In fact, there are only two results: 1. The Dragon King refused to be loyal and died. 2. The king of Jiao was loyal to Ao Mo, obeyed the arrangement of the Dragon Emperor, and became his loyal running dog. In the future, he became the new North Sea Dragon King. Originally, the disposal of the king of Jiao was to wait for him to come back from the West Sea, but since Ao Guang had already pleaded, he put it on the agenda first. In the Dragon hall, aomo is leisurely, but aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, Ao run and AO Guang, the Dragon King of the West Sea, are all restless. Chapter 123 After all, if the king of Jiao doesn''t agree, he will die. They would never doubt the determination of this young emperor. The Dragon King is always the son of the Dragon King. They don''t want to have such fratricidal situations in their hearts. ¡­¡­ "Step on step..." After a long time, the sound of feet came. It is Ao Yi who takes aoshun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, and the weak Jiao demon king into the Dragon Palace. In fact, seeing the appearance of the Dragon demon king, Ao Guang and several of them knew the result, so they could not help but feel relieved. Since the Jiao demon king followed Ao Shun, it means that he chose to submit. Ao Shun knelt down on the ground and said, "Ao Shun took his son Ao Jiao to see his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Thank you for not killing him!" The Dragon demon king is directly paralyzed on the ground. First of all, in fact, he was not satisfied with the fact that he was forced to live and die, and the guarantee of the Dragon King of the North Sea, which made him submit. Second, he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to stand. During his imprisonment, his mana was drained. Aomo ignored Ao Shun, but looked at the king of Jiao and said: "Ao Jiao, would you like to work for me?" "Good!" said the Dragon King The king of Jiao is really a man of character and very concise. Although this guy looks a little rebellious, aomo is not strict with the details and will not put the "Ao Jiao" demon king in his heart. Ao Mo said bluntly, "well, since then, you will be a member of our dragon clan. I have arranged for you to return to beiguluzhou and secretly cultivate an affiliated army for the Dragon Palace. Can you do that? " After hearing Ao Mo''s words, the Jiao demon king was obviously surprised. He certainly understood aomo''s intention! This is going to the private army! In fact, when the ancient dragon nationality flourished, there were many affiliated armies. Not only the dragon, the Qilin, and the Phoenix all have such subordinate armies. In ancient wars, these affiliated armies were often cannon fodder troops. But now, in addition to the rivers and lakes in the sea shrimp soldiers crab generals and other aquariums, where there are affiliated forces? Since aomo has made such a decision, maybe he has ambition to conquer the whole beigulu island! "The Dragon Emperor, what a great ambition In fact, he was probably right. Aomo really regarded the northern Gulu island as a very special place, which was occupied by demons. In the northern part of Luzhou, the most powerful one is of course Kunpeng, the father of the hunzi Dasheng demon king. Wannian just doesn''t mean to be in seclusion. So the northern part of the island is in a state of chaos. Of course, it is not a matter of a day to occupy beigulu island. Even a long-term strategic goal can not be achieved now. But aomo is not in a hurry. At this time, he has already started, but he is ready. Ao Mo saw that the king of Jiao promised to come down, so he said to Ao Yi: "general aoyi, go and get ten flat peaches of 3000 years old to make him replenish his essence and blood, and take him to the congenitally Hualong pool to practice, so that he can stabilize the realm of Taiyi Jinxian." Ao Yi said at the moment: "the minister obeys the order!" Although the Dragon King is a kind of dragon, his talent is very high, and his ancestral dragon''s blood is rich. He is better than aoshun, the North Sea Dragon King, and can be cultivated well. Aoyi himself broke through the golden immortal realm in the congenitally Hualong pool, so he was somewhat envious of Ao Jiao''s ability to enter the congenitally Hualong pool. Since the affairs of the Dragon King have been arranged properly, it''s time to leave for the Dragon Palace in the West Sea. Of course, aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, was still in a bit of a dilemma at this time. After all, he agreed to Guanyin Bodhisattva that he would send AoXin, the Dragon Girl, as a child of wealth. He even received the gift from Buddha. As for this, Ao Mo has only one sentence: take what you have collected and enjoy it at ease. As for the good fortune girl, don''t pay attention to it. Chapter 124 Nanhai GuanShiYin wants to be a good money girl, but in the final analysis, it''s just for luck. The ugly thing is, I know that there are three inch nails in the rotten boat of the Dragon nationality, so I want to share a share of the share. First, he raised demons and oppressed the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Then he sent his men to search for the Dragon King of the South China Sea, promised to send troops to help him, and sent the so-called "teacher worship ceremony", which was just coercion and inducement. To be honest, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is not stupid. He can see some things. But he did not choose to resist. Instead, he thought: it does not matter whether the monster was raised by Guan Shiyin. What matters is that his daughter goes to her, and he can rest assured in the future. A lot of people like to deceive themselves, and the dragon is not so good at this point. Because he knew that he couldn''t resist. However, now aomo''s meaning is very obvious, that is to eat the "teacher worship ceremony" sent to him first, and drag GuanShiYin there. If I can''t drag it down, I''ll tear my face. Aomo will naturally have a dispute at that time, at this moment, or first set out for the West Sea. Aolie is about to be born, and Buddhism''s calculation of Xihai Dragon Palace will be launched at this moment, including the upcoming visit of the Dragon Palace by the king of all saints. "Well, everyone, take a rest today, and tomorrow morning we''ll set out." ¡­¡­ After sending the dragons away, aomo returned to his bedroom. Just entered the palace, there was a burst of fragrance, but it was the jade face fox Huaiyu who welcomed out. She followed Ao Mo to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, but did not think that Ao Mo himself did not stay in this palace for a few days, which made her very lost. Fortunately, aomo is back today. And at this time aomo also became the emperor of the whole dragon clan! This fox spirit immediately full of fire, she all admired that she had made the decision to follow Ao Mo back to the Dragon Palace. "If I can give birth to a dragon for him, I will be the queen of the Dragon Emperor in the future. It is really priceless, but it is much better than following the Bull Demon King to be his concubine!" With this idea, Huaiyu, the fox spirit, is more enthusiastic. Her clothes are carefully designed, looming, particularly attractive. Xuanming, another woman in the Dragon Palace, couldn''t see it, so she chose to avoid it. The fox spirit was more happy to see the dark skin of xuanming leave. To tell the truth, she really regarded xuanming as her competitor. She pastes Ao Mo, sweet Nuo Nuo said: "emperor, it''s not early, let the maid serve you to sleep." Ao Mo didn''t know the mind of this fox spirit. To tell the truth, since he brought the fox spirit back, he didn''t plan to pretend to be noble. If it is in the ordinary time, Ao Mo is afraid to directly hold the fox spirit, is a mischievous, self indulgence. But today -- "it''s really getting late. Huaiyu, you should go to have a rest first. I''m going to shut up. After you go out, no one can disturb me." Huaiyu:!!! Ready to give her life, she was devastated and lost. I''ve almost taken off my clothes. Do you want to tell me this? Shut up? ¡­¡­ Aomo directly sent out the estrus fox spirit, and then directly sealed the whole room with mana. He did this, of course, not to close the door, but to draw a lottery! He couldn''t wait to say in his mind, "aria, turn on the wheel of fortune!" When he broke through the golden immortal of Taiyi, the lucky roulette opportunity of plug-in silent aria appeared again! This lucky roulette was opened once when he broke through Jinxian. At that time, he obtained Xuanyuan water control flag. In the fight between the heaven and the lantern, the dog thief who lights the lamp wants to get a fierce one. It is the Xuanyuan water control flag that blocks the sky and earth feet that light the lamp. The immortals were full of envy for the appearance of the treasure, but they only thought it was a treasure hidden in the Dragon Palace, but they didn''t know it was drawn by lottery. And now, the second chance to draw the lottery finally comes. Aomo''s heart is extremely looking forward to it. Although this trip to Xihai is a matter of internal affairs of the Dragon Palace, Ao Mo knows that the gang of dog thieves from Buddhism will not give up and will definitely have actions. The stronger your own strength, the more you can control everything! Ding! The wheel of fortune opens and begins to rotate ¡¿ Chapter 125 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 126 The most powerful thing about Dinghai Shenzhu is not his ability to attack and defend one another, but the function of evolving the heaven! Once evolved from the heavens, then a unique reincarnation can be formed within one''s own body, and one''s own strength will continue to grow. They can even watch the evolution of the heavens and understand the Tao and Dharma. All in all, it''s wonderful. Now, under the action of the best synthetic scroll, the thirty-six Sea God beads are finally united, and the evolution of the thirty-six heavens is just around the corner! Aomo this time, however, has quite a big surprise! Ao Mo thought with satisfaction: "I already have the Qingping sword handed down by my master. Now I have more broken chaotic beads. It can be said that they can be attacked and accepted. Dara Jinxian is naturally fearless. Even if the quasi Saint comes, he may also be able to clean it up." This time''s journey to the West Sea, aomo estimated that it would not be smooth. After all, this time he had already personally taken the lead. No matter what his purpose is, he has already made clear the relationship between the Dragon Emperor and Buddhism. What''s more, his old friend dengdeng Buddha is still in Xihe niuzhou. Aomo doesn''t believe that he will be indifferent after stepping into the West Sea. Fighting is inevitable. It depends on him, the Dragon Emperor, to suppress heaven and earth! ¡­¡­ From the East China Sea to the West Sea, it doesn''t take too long. In the original book of journey to the west, the Dragon King of the East China Sea just played a bell, and then the three brothers arrived. It can be seen that there is a shortcut between the four seas. In the early morning, aomo and the four old Dragon Kings went straight to the West Sea. The birth of the little white dragon was also a happy event. As uncles, Ao Guang Ao Shun would like to congratulate them, so they went together. Xihai Dragon Palace is always full of lights and brilliant. On this point, it is even more than the original East China Sea Dragon Palace. It has to be said that aorun will enjoy it. In the Yulong palace, countless dragon women are waiting for the battle. Although the dragon clan can be inherited by nature and even has magic power, the status of dragon son is noble after all, and it needs to be treated well. Aomo has already stepped into the palace of the Dragon Palace in the West Sea. Along the way, Ao Mo was silent and his face was not good. He saw everything in the West Sea Dragon Palace. Compared with the present Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the west sea was far from the Dragon Palace in terms of patrol and combat. It was not a level at all. Of course, this is not the most concerned about Ao mo. After all, he knew clearly what the four old Dragon Kings were before. What''s more, now that he has officially taken charge of the four seas, these military forces will naturally gradually rise. What really let Ao Mo care about is: Spy! In the Dragon Palace in the West Sea, many aquariums actually have the breath of Buddha light. Aomo will not feel wrong about this. After all, he had a fight with his "old friend" Jinchanzi not long ago. Aorun went back to his palace and was preparing to do his best to entertain his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. But at this time, a dragon woman had already run out of the Yulong palace. "Dragon King, great joy, the third prince is born!" Ao run a listen immediately full of joy, he looked at Ao Mo, saw Ao Mo acquiescence, immediately ran into the Yulong hall. Aoqin, aoshun and Aoguang are still following his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. At this time, aomo slowly nodded and said: "it''s really a strong blood of ZuLong!" Now, as the Dragon Emperor, he has seen so many dragons. But when it comes to the concentration of ZuLong''s real blood, in addition to itself, it is this little white dragon. "Hum, no wonder those bald donkeys of Buddhism chose Ao lie. After all, if I didn''t appear, aolie, the Dragon ancestor with the most strong blood, would undoubtedly have the spirit of the dragon. " After the Buddha subdued aolie, he had at least half of the Qi of the dragon clan. It''s really a good plan! But at this moment, a golden haze came down from the sky, and it was as if the blue West Sea had been dyed with gold powder. At this time, a Buddhist Scripture came: "Amitabha Buddha --" and Chapter 127 Buddhists are always full of honor and powerful. It is plain and light to say the family, but actually it is more luxurious than who. Apart from the others, many immortal families in Tianting, regardless of their abilities, are low-key. In the journey to the west, Zhen Yuanzi also appeared. This one is the ancestor of the earth immortals, and is the most powerful existence under the six saints. But he is also very simple, just a Taoist robe. But looking at those monks, their whole body glittered with gold, and there was a circle of Buddha round divine light behind their heads. They were afraid that others would not respect him. Aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, said to Ao Mo: "Your Majesty, it is indeed the first time for us to arrive at this Buddhist sect!" Before he came, aomo once said to them that if aolie broke his shell, the Buddhists would come at the first time. This was true. Ao Mo seemed to nod at will, but his eyes showed a strange look. He thought to himself, "this voice is strange." Aomo originally thought that this time it would be the Buddha who lit the lamp. After all, this one was the Buddha of the past. Within Buddhism, not to mention the influence, but the strength is still there. During this period of time, this Buddha was very active, but this time he changed to a new Buddha. When Ao Mo frowned, the dark cloud Fairy on one side also frowned. Wu Yun Xian is now aomo''s number one bodyguard. Aomo came to the West Sea. Of course, he can''t stay in the Dragon Palace. "Bao -" at this time, a shrimp soldier rushed into the crystal dragon palace. When he got to Ao Mo, he knelt on the ground and called out: "Emperor Dragon, the Western Buddha is coming, please go to meet him." Let Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, meet him? What a big face! Ao Mo connected with the sages who dared to insult them and would pay attention to these Buddhas? So he said in a light: "order the Dragon army of the West Sea to block the West Sea. This is the birthday of the third prince. Anyone who enters the west sea without the permission of the emperor will come out as a person who wants to murder the third prince. " This shrimp soldier listened to Ao Mo''s words, was obviously frightened, and his body trembled. After all, it''s the Buddha from outside! Western Buddhists have accumulated great power for a long time. Even if he is such a small shrimp soldier, he is also afraid and awed by Buddhism. But this is the order of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Naturally, he could not resist the refutation of a shrimp soldier, so he sang: "here We''re going to deliver orders. But at this time, the previous sound was again introduced into the West Sea Dragon Palace. "Your Majesty aorun Dragon King, I am dingguang Huanxi Buddha. In addition to coming to Daoxi today, there are also good things to discuss with you. Please come out and see you." At this moment, aomo''s eyes suddenly flashed out a divine light! He suppressed the intention of killing, sneered and vomited out the name: "Ding Guang is happy with Buddha!" The black cloud fairy behind him was kneeling on the ground directly on one knee at the moment, and said to aomo: "little master, please allow me to kill this guy!" When he spoke, he was full of determination, and his intention was boiling! Ao Mo understood his mood at this time. For the people who cut off religion, perhaps the most hated one was not the original Tianzun who explained the teachings, nor did it refer to the two sages, let alone the Taiqing sages who were partial to the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty. But -- traitor long ear Ding Guangxian! In the previous war, the intercepted Wanxian array had been cracked. At this time, in order to turn the tide back, the leader of Tongtian sect prepared the ultimate killing move - six soul Banners! On these six soul banners, the names of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Taiqing, the two sages of the west, Jiang Ziya and Jifa are written on the banner. The master of Tongtian asked dingguang immortal, one of the seven immortals, to preside over it. After all, the dingguang immortal was very good at speaking and behaving at the beginning, which won the master''s heart. If the long ear dingguang fairy can do it according to the instruction of the leader. It''s hard to say whether some sages will die, but Jiang Ziya and King Wu of Zhou are absolutely dead. At that time, although jiejiao failed, elucidation was not necessarily a victory. Perhaps the leader of Tongtian sect still had an opportunity to turn defeat into victory. But at that critical time, this guy, betrayed! He presented the six soul banners to Taiqing, and then he took refuge in Buddhism. Traitors are always the most hateful. Chapter 128 Ao Mo squinted and said coldly: "I really didn''t expect that the rabbit master would appear here!" Dingguang immortal with long ears was originally a pike hare in the Honghuang period. When the leader of Tongtian sect preached, he was enlightened so that he could step into practice. After he joined Buddhism, he was named dingguang Huanxi Buddha. Of course, this Buddha has another name: the Buddha of rabbit. ¡­¡­ Wu Yun Xian said again, "young master, let me kill this traitor!" However, aomo shook his head and stopped Wu Yun Xian, saying, "no, I will kill this traitor." If this light is happy that Buddha doesn''t appear, aomo will not think of the biggest traitor of the intercept sect. But since he appears in front of him at this time, he can''t blame himself. Kill, is sure to kill. But not reckless. After all, Buddhists are too cunning to send this guy over for no reason. In fact, aomo''s heart has probably been able to guess the intention of some Buddhists. What they should do first is to enrage Wu Yun Xian and AO mo. With the cunning of Buddhism and the mastery and calculation of the human heart, how can we not know how much the intercepted disciples hate dingguang and joyful Buddha? Therefore, let him appear in front of Ao Mo and Wu Yun Xian at this time, the most direct effect is to provoke them. Once a person is angry and angry, he is prone to make mistakes. Even if he makes a little mistake, Buddhism can expand it infinitely, and even turn it into a disaster of killing life After Ao Mo finished speaking, he went directly to the Yulong hall. Wu Yunxian didn''t follow him. He just looked up, as if he wanted to see the traitor''s face. After the first World War, he also stayed in Buddhism for a very long time. But he''s not the same as dingguangxian. He was imprisoned in the eight treasure merit pool, but even if the endless years passed, he had no use to compromise and surrender. However, Ding Guang is happy in Buddhism. As a matter of fact, the dark cloud fairy knows that it''s not bad that Ding Guang is happy with Buddha. Although, he is not the mainstream Buddha. In the past, in the future and in the present, he had no hope at all, but the Buner master actually opened up a secret school. If aomo didn''t allow it, now the dark cloud fairy would have rushed out to kill the dingguang Huanxi Buddha. ¡­¡­ On the sea surface of the West Sea, a monk sitting on a lotus terrace. His back is full of Buddhist light, but it gives people the feeling that it is really a bit gloomy and out of place. Beside him, there are two extremely enchanting female goblins. At this time, they are actually sitting on the lotus platform, closely attached to dingguang Huanxi Buddha. This monk is really wild! After a while, the shrimp soldier who went to inform the police before finally came back. Ding Guang was pleased with the Buddha''s smile and asked in a very friendly tone, "is it the emperor aorun who invited the poor monk in?" The shrimp soldier shook his head dully and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has an order. Anyone who breaks into the west sea without his permission will be regarded as a demon who wants to murder the third prince!" Happy Buddha!!! "What?" His eyes narrowed directly and said coldly, "Dragon Emperor? Ao Mo came to the West Sea. " Dingguang Huanxi Buddha has never been a good temper, so he immediately said, "if you don''t invite me, I will go to the West Sea to meet the little white dragon." After speaking, the Golden Lotus shines brilliantly, but it directly separates a huge waterway. The shrimp soldier who finally reported the news was very glad that the Buddha killed him, but he didn''t feel soft at all. Ding Guang was glad to see the Buddha with a successful trick and said, "hum, elder martial brother Jinshu, I''ve come to see you." The Buddha, how could he go straight into the West Sea! "Dong Dong Dong..." The Dragon bell rings in the West Sea, and then the army in the Dragon Palace emerges and encircles the past towards dingguang Huanxi Buddha. On the other side, Wu Yunxian was already shivering all over at the moment, and it was obvious that he had restrained himself to the limit! Chapter 129 Surrounded by a group of monks and two goblin concubines, dingguang Huanxi Buddha swaggered into the West Sea, without any warning in mind. For a moment, many generals in the West Sea were at a loss. After all, many officers and men in the West Sea are not like the East China Sea. They have been reshuffled by AO mo. Looking at the jubilant Buddhas, their hearts are full of fear. At this time, a figure appeared in front of the crowd, and he suddenly cried: "what are you doing? Haven''t you heard the order of the emperor of the dragon?"? Those who break into the west sea will be punished! " This one is a confidant of the Dragon King of the West Sea. He is a general of Ichthyosaurus. He has strong dragon blood. After hearing his strict orders, the Dragon army of the West Sea went to Ding Guang and was happy with Buddha. Before long, the dense army of shrimps and crabs had surrounded dingguang Huanxi Buddha. However, dingguang is happy that Buddha has only a few people, but he looks like a tiger around the sheep. Ding Guang is glad that the Buddha is still moving forward, and the Dragon army is actually slowly retreating. The two sides were caught in a strange confrontation. General ichthyosaur looks very bad. As a rare radical in the West Sea, he does not like to see his army so cowardly. However, he also knows that the Dragon army is too weak. Soon after, Prime Minister GUI of the Dragon Palace in the West Sea personally went to the front of the battle. Ding Guang was glad that the Buddha stopped. He said with a smile, "prime minister GUI, long time no see. Are you here to meet me in person?" The Prime Minister of the Western sea turtle gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "Buddha, don''t you want to be joking? Didn''t my shrimp general tell you what to say just now?" "Why don''t you leave for a while and come back to visit when the Dragon Emperor is gone?" Ding Guang laughed when he was happy with Foton. He was very arrogant and said: "why, Prime Minister tortoise, do you think that the poor monk is better than your Dragon Emperor "Or is it that you have the courage not to pay attention to my Lingshan?" If in the past, not to mention that he was the arrival of the Buddha in person, it was his little monk coming. The Dragon Palace in the west sea was ceremoniously welcomed. It was said that the Dragon King of Xihai would come out in person and the Buddha would cry out one by one. But this time -- ceremoniousness is enough to cover, but they are not the honor guard of Xihai Dragon Palace, but the army of Xihai dragon clan! Of course, such an army is not in the eyes of the Buddha. He can be valued by the leader of Tongtian sect and entrusted with heavy responsibilities at the most critical time of the first war of God worship, which shows that his own strength is very good. At that time, among the seven immortals, his cultivation was still above the dark cloud immortal! At this time, Wu Yunxian was already standing on the edge of the realm of Dara Jinxian, but he was always happy with the Buddha, and had already entered the Dara Jinxian. What upset him was the attitude of the Dragon Palace. In the past, people who were submissive and respectful to themselves suddenly showed their fangs to themselves. How can he be happy? He thought to himself, "hum, the Dragon King of the West Sea, what else is the emperor of the dragon clan?"! Today, Buddha, I will let you know my power Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was a monk on his way to becoming a Buddha, so he was wild. Hearing dingguang''s question, Prime Minister GUI really didn''t know how to answer it. Buddhists have accumulated power for a long time and have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although aomo, the emperor of the dragon, has shown extraordinary posture and is said to be a saint, it is too far away, isn''t it? When Ding Guang was happy with Foton, he gave an order and said, "keep going. If you dare to stop again, you will directly dissolve these poor people who are lost." "Respect the Buddha, respect the law!" As soon as the tortoise Prime Minister saw that the situation was not right, he quickly said to the general Yulong: "Yulong, you are watching here. Don''t mess around. I will report to the Dragon Emperor immediately." ¡­¡­ Aomo is now in the Yulong hall. In front of him, is a white jade dragon which has just finished eating the egg shell of the dragon egg. The white jade dragon is about two meters long, surrounded by a very strong dragon spirit. He was shining with gold, sacred and very pleasing. Ao Mo couldn''t help but praise: "it''s the most outstanding Tianjiao of the dragon family. The blood of the ancestor dragon is so rich." Chapter 130 The most outstanding Tianjiao of the dragon clan! Hear Ao Mo actually so praise his son, aorun''s old dragon face suddenly show joy. After all, aomo is now the Dragon Emperor and the highest cultivation of the dragon clan. However, his heart is still some wonder: the most outstanding dragon Tianjiao, is not you? How did he know that when aomo was born, he didn''t have many ancestral blood. His talent depended on extraction, and his blood depended on strengthening! Of course, Ao run in the heart of that sentence also won''t say, rare can let the Dragon Emperor praise, put it bluntly, isn''t it asking for no fun? Arrogant eyes again fell on AO run, he said: "such a proud dragon, you are to give it to people, hum!" Ao run did not dare to look up, but also felt guilty. Many times, different time, different background, there will be a lot of different results. If aomo didn''t make Taiyi Jinxian strong, all the dragon people would see hope, and the Dragon King of the west sea would see hope. I''m afraid that Xi aorun would still stick to his original choice. But at this moment, the Western sea turtle Prime Minister rushed in. "No, your majesty..." The tortoise Prime Minister crawled into the Dragon hall and knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, the event is not good. The dingguang Huanxi Buddha did not listen to the dissuasion and broke into the Dragon Palace directly." He said, while secretly looking at aomo this Dragon Emperor. "Now, Weichen has persuaded both sides. General Yulong is confronting dingguang Huanxi Buddha, but I''m afraid it won''t last long." In fact, aomo didn''t have any accident about the intrusion of dingguang Huanxi Buddha, because he had expected this for a long time. Ding Guang is glad that Buddha is arrogant and despotic. How can he be honest and obedient? However, aomo Ming knew that there would be such an end, but still issued the order of killing, but in order to rectify the West Sea. Ao Mo has not yet opened his mouth, Aoguang on one side has already abruptly called out: "be bold!" "Have you not heard your Majesty''s previous orders?" "I don''t understand what killing without mercy is." Aomo''s original words but: any without his permission but into the West Sea, as a demon to murder the third prince! Since we want to murder the third prince, how can we make the other party live? Of course, it''s unforgivable! The Prime Minister of tortoise was suddenly sweating. He also explained: "however, it is the Buddha statue of Lingshan mountain, which is more..." At this time, it was aorun who interrupted him: "shut up!" "The order of the Dragon Emperor is more important than the order of heaven. Prime Minister GUI, you have let this king down." Since Ao Yun has made up his mind to be a dragon again, he knows that he can never be as weak as before. He has to change! "If you come here, you will be imprisoned in a water prison for 300 years as a punishment." The voice falls, own two shrimp soldiers run over, one will turtle Prime Minister drag away. Ao Mo didn''t say a word, just looked at coldly. Of course, he knew that aorun did this to show his determination and to save Prime Minister GuiGui. He is very clear that he Ao Mo, in order to establish his prestige, is likely to kill those who do not comply with the order of the Dragon Emperor. So he took the lead in setting down Prime Minister GUI. Of course, if it is just like this, it can''t satisfy Ao mo. Aorun, the Dragon King of the West Sea, once again called out: "where is my son moang?" Shao Qing, a handsome tall man came out with a gun. This is the prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea, Maung! For mo''ang, Ao Mo has a high look. His dragon blood is not as good as aolie, a little white dragon, but his magic power is excellent, and his cultivation level has reached the peak of the real immortal. "Maung, see your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" This mo''ang didn''t pay homage to his father, but directly referred to Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor. Ao run saw his son appear, so he said: "Maung, you lead the Dragon Palace elite to go out and kill the Buddha thief Ding Guangxian who intrudes into the Western sea." Mo''ang shook his spear and immediately called out, "yes, Wei Chen takes orders!" "The order of the emperor of the dragon, go with your death!" After that, the moon turned and left. ¡­¡­ Dingguang Huanxi Buddha is still leisurely and leisurely at the moment, with two beautiful enchantments resting on her head. However, at this moment, the Dragon army of the West Sea has a new movement. "Dong Dong Dong..." War drums, war! Dingguang''s smile suddenly froze, replaced by surprise and anger. The Dragon Palace in the West Sea is actually going to give him light and joy. The Buddha has really made a move! Chapter 131 "According to the order of the Dragon Emperor, kill the evil spirits who break into the West Sea!" A moderate drink resounded through the whole western sea. It is the prince of moang, dressed in battle armor, stepping out of a huge killer whale. "General Ichthyosaurus, line up, prepare to rush!" Yulong general listened to Prince Maung''s command, and immediately all over the body boiling, he said: "micro minister obey orders!" For a moment, the Dragon army of the west sea began to operate, and the formation was lined up. Hundreds of tiger sharks, the most ferocious in the West Sea, stood in front of them and were ready to charge. ¡­¡­ Ding Guang joyful Buddha is really angry when he looks at the Dragon army of the west sea which has already started to operate. These damned dragon people, they actually dare to attack him, this is looking for death! Ding Guang was overjoyed. The Buddha stood up and said, "hum, a group of animals dare to fight the Buddha. This is a great sin." "Left and right protect Dharma, kill for me, not enough to melt their hearts!" This fixed light was glad that several Dharma protectors behind the Buddha immediately roared: "obey the Buddha''s orders!" These four big monks are tall and big, and their magic power is not vulgar. They are all the realms of immortals. After hearing the order of dingguang Huanxi Buddha, they immediately broke into the Western sea dragon army. Prince Maung shook his spear and roared, "kill!" As a result, hundreds of Western sea tiger sharks in the celestial realm first broke through the water waves and fought against the monk, and then the soldiers and crabs followed. There are also Yasha sniping in the dark Inside the Dragon Palace. Ao Guang said to Ao Mo: "Mo''er, let the Dragon army of the West Sea deal with dingguang Huanxi Buddha, will it be too reluctant?" Although the Dragon army in the West Sea is fierce at the moment, he has thirteen figures in his mind about what the Dragon army looks like. The Buddhist Dharma protectors of the four realms are absolutely a great test for them. If one is not good, it may even be destroyed! However, aomo did not change his face and said: "if blood baptism, where does the soul of the army come from?" A truly powerful army must have experienced countless battles and got the baptism of blood to grow up. Is it a child''s play to cast army soul with blood? Of course, although Ao Mo wanted to temper the Dragon army of the West Sea, he didn''t really want them all to die. "Don''t worry. After all, it''s in the deep sea. The magic power of those four real immortals will be greatly suppressed. If mo''ang is smart, he won''t hurt too much." With the power of Prince Maung and others, and in the deep sea, he can block two of these four Dharma protectors alone. If the remaining two true immortals are kept, it is absolutely not difficult to contain them. Of course, there will be losses in the battle, and there will be shrimps and crabs or tigers and sharks who will die in battle. But in that sentence, if the battlefield is undead, how can it be called a battlefield? Sure enough Just as aomo expected, the prince of moang, as it turned out, was one person with one shot, and directly selected two bareheaded Dharma protectors. General ichthyosaur is the commander of the army, to kill the other two. As soon as the battle began, there were casualties. The tiger shark, the first to charge, was beaten to death by a bareheaded protector with a sharp head. When you wait for the Buddha in the water "Ha ha ha..." Or that sentence: Modao Buddha is merciful. When the Buddha starts to kill, it is more ferocious than the devil. However, as soon as this guy finished his boasting, more and more Shui people came to kill him. General Ichthyosaurus took the lead and dragged him in the front, and then let the Yakuza army shoot hidden arrows behind his back. The war is surging, the momentum is mighty! At this time, aomo, several Dragon Kings and Wuyun fairies have already left the crystal dragon palace, looking at the battlefield. A battle can see a lot. At this time, aomo suddenly opened his mouth again: "aoshun, you listen to my order, go and kill those Shui people." Aoshun a Leng, he has not realized why aomo let him do so. However, although in the heart puzzled, but he did not ask, just said: "micro minister immediately to do!" Ao Mo said indifferently: "these are all Buddhists. You don''t have to have a grudge. I won''t let you kill at will." Chapter 132 Four true immortals protect Dharma, fight tens of thousands of West Sea Dragon army! This world is not aomo''s original world. Here, the number of times can not determine the victory or defeat of a war, only the realm can. According to the truth, there is only one hundred thousand troops led by one true immortal, and they can win the battle. It can even be said to be rolling! But today''s fight is not as one-sided as imagined, as time goes on, on the contrary, the West Sea Dragon army gradually occupied the advantage. The Buddhist Dharma protectors of the four realms of immortality failed to be suppressed. In fact, the reason is also very simple, just as Tong aomo said before: Dili! After all, it is the home of the Dragon Palace. Where are the four Dharma protectors really familiar with water warfare? Although the immortal family has a water avoiding formula, do you think it doesn''t cost mana? When Monkey King fights in the deep sea, his mana will be suppressed, not to mention the four true immortals protecting Dharma. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The real reason is the blood and courage of the West Sea Dragon army. To paraphrase aomo''s previous life, if you don''t burn blood and try your best, you will have no idea how powerful you can be! In the deep sea strangulation, the prince Maung holds a long gun, and finally sweeps. He was the peak of the true immortal, and now he is fighting in the deep sea. His magic power is naturally blessed. It can be said that he is more brave in the war. And he saw that the Dragon army was more and more skillful in fighting, and his fighting spirit was high. However, the two monks who fought with him became more and more difficult. These two Dharma protectors have already begun to retreat and want to leave directly. Some of them just come to bully people, but the Dragon army of the West Sea is a fighter fighting to protect the Dragon Palace. The spirit is different. Prince Maung''s dragon blood was boiling at the moment, and the spear in his hand flashed again, then turned into a bright silver light and stabbed directly at the lower jaw of the Dharma protector. Seeing that the Buddhist dharma protector could not dodge, he immediately displayed the Buddha''s golden body and blocked the blow from the front. However, what he did not expect was that general ichthyosaur suddenly appeared and stabbed the monk''s Chrysanthemum with a steel fork! Although the Buddha''s golden body is strong and fierce, as long as you don''t really practice to the golden immortal realm, the golden body still has flaws. The first true immortal Dharma protector, death! The death of the first Dharma protector is only the beginning. Originally, two real immortal Dharma protectors barely blocked Prince Maung, but now one has died. How can the remaining one survive? When the Dragon army won the victory, aoshun also killed the dark son of Buddhism in the West Sea Dragon Palace one by one. Aoshun had to lament that the dragon palace had been decorated with so many dark children. Seventy three of them were killed by him! ¡­¡­ Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was originally ready to sit on the lotus platform. However, he wanted to see the picture of his own Dharma protectors rushing and killing, which made the Dragon Palace in the West Sea rout. Unfortunately, the picture he wanted to see did not come after all. Instead, what appeared in front of him was the scene that the four Dharma protectors were suppressed and retreated. At this moment, he is waiting for the first Dharma protector to die miserably! "Bold! How dare you kill me This light is happy with the sudden outbreak of the Buddha, and the majestic magic power suddenly sweeps out. Because he was too angry, the monk didn''t have any restraint at all. Pity the two goblins beside him, Maggie, who had not responded, was shocked to death by his magic power. Of course, for the death of these two banshees, dingguang is happy with Buddha, but he doesn''t care at all. Ding Guang is pleased with the Buddha''s eyes, and finally finds Ao Mo who stands in front of the Dragon Palace directly. His mouth vomited Buddhist sounds like thunder: "Ao Mo, you little evil dragon dare to kill this dharma protector! I''m going to cramp you. " As he spoke, he was about to leave himself. These four Dharma protectors were cultivated by him with great care. He helped him to find his concubine on weekdays. Now that one is dead, he can''t let the other three lose. In addition, he really wanted to vent his anger. For this rabbit son Ye ancestor''s roar, Ao Mo actually did not pay any attention, just looked at the dark cloud fairy. Chapter 133 Ao Mo said with a smile: "elder martial brother Jinshu, the dingguang joyful Buddha has already entered the golden immortal of Dalao. Would you like to cut him off Hearing Ao Mo''s words, Wu Yun Xian said solemnly: "little master, today, even if you are broken to pieces, I will kill this traitor!" As a matter of fact, at the moment when dingguangxian appeared, he wanted to rise to the sky and kill the traitor directly. Unfortunately, aomo suppressed him, so that he could not act rashly. For the black cloud fairy, every minute and second of seeing the long eared dingguang fairy is suffering. He wanted to kill the traitor in his hands! Ao Mo shook his head and said calmly, "elder martial brother Jinshu, I don''t want you to be separated and broken, but I want you to return safely. If you can''t, I will do it myself." That long ear dingguang immortal is very powerful. He has double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. He is a big Luo Jinxian. But Ao Mo said that he wanted to kill him, it was not empty talk, but he could kill him! Hearing this, Wu Yun Xian''s golden whisker immediately said, "young master, you don''t need to do it yourself. Killing this guy will dirty your hands. Let me do it!" "Don''t worry. Although this guy is a big Luo Jinxian, I can see that he forced Buddhism and Taoism together and pushed the realm up by relying on the magic of yin and Yang. In fact, it''s nothing!" "Besides, don''t forget what my noumenon is. Hum, how can I let the rabbit run away in the deep sea After saying that, the dark cloud fairy immediately went up against the current! ¡­¡­ Dingguang Huanxi Buddha has now burst out a strong light of Buddha. He wants to smash and kill tens of thousands of dragon troops around him with absolute and powerful power. When his anger surges up, where does he care about your hypocritical compassion? Let''s have a good time! He thought bitterly in his heart: "hum, Ao run, I''m going to put out your dragon Army today, and then I''ll take up the Dragon woman of the Dragon sky to vent my anger!" "And AO Mo, you little evil dragon, I will cramp you no matter whether you are the Dragon Emperor or not Well This light is happy that Buddha is still thinking in his heart, but suddenly found that there is an amazing evil spirit directly towards him. And the smell is so familiar. At this moment, the voice of Wu Yun Xian''s fury has been heard: "long ear, you traitor, I''m going to kill you!" After that, elder martial brother Wudun said, "it''s easy for you to see my elder martial brother wuhuanding when you don''t want to go back to the lotus lake. It''s not easy for you to see my elder martial brother wuhuandun when you leave In the past, both of them were one of the seven followers of the jiejiao sect. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha is still ahead of the black cloud immortal. However, the old brothers, now meet again is to fight life and death. Dingguangxian just this sentence, is obviously in disgust dark cloud fairy. "Shut up! You traitor, you are still qualified to call me younger martial brother? Die He was merciless and directly offered his Hunyuan hammer to fight the dingguang immortal with long ears. As soon as the Hunyuan hammer came out, the sea directly rolled up a huge whirlpool. This kind of prestige is extremely frightening. Compared with the scene of the Dragon army fighting the four golden lines in the West Sea, it is not worth mentioning. At this moment, aomo ordered Ao Guang and said, "father, you are in charge of the overall situation here. I will go to crush the array for elder martial brother Jinxu." Of course, Ao Mo can''t let Wu Yun Xian die. Although Wu Yun Xian''s analysis is fierce like a tiger, who knows what his actual operation will be like? Of course, he is also going to isolate the aftereffect of the battle between the dark cloud immortal and dingguang Huanxi Buddha. Otherwise, it is hard to say who will win and who will lose if they fight so wantonly. However, the 100000 dragon army in the west sea will suffer heavy losses. Aomo approached the battlefield of the two and directly vomited out three words: "set the tide of the sea!" The area where Wuyun immortal and dingguang Huanxi Buddha are located are directly separated by the invisible tide. At this time, they seem to have entered a arena! Chapter 134 Set the tide! Three words down, the endless waves of the deep sea are directly cut, and finally travel a field of 500 Zhang in length and width. This is the "challenge of life and death" drawn by AO Mo to the long ear dingguang immortal and the dark cloud immortal. Wu Yun Xian and Ding Guang Xian, both of whom have just begun to fight, have found changes around them. The dark cloud fairy burst into laughter and said: "thank you for your help, otherwise I would be afraid that the traitor would escape." As he spoke, he hammered harder. On the other side, dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s face sank. He looked at Ao Mo and said directly, "little iniquity dragon, why play with these means on one side? You also end up together!" "It doesn''t take the Buddha much thought to clean up the two of you." Ao Mo looked at him with disdainful eyes and ignored him at all. Is it insulting to talk to spicy chicken? If you really want to kill the dingguang Huanxi Buddha immediately, aomo can do it alone. But he is very clear about the obsession in the heart of the dark cloud fairy. The rabbit with long ears is his prey. This war is very important for him. Wuyun immortal is now the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. It can''t be broken through at this time. Ding Guang was glad that the Buddha saw Ao Mo''s words, and his anger was more vigorous. Because it was aomo''s appearance that led to the West Sea Dragon Palace that saw himself as grandson saw his grandfather in the past, he dared to fight against himself. "Ha ha ha Long ear, you traitor also want to talk to the young master, do you deserve it? " The Hunyuan hammer fell again and smashed directly at the chest of dingguang Huanxi Buddha. This blow is really deep and mighty, but at the critical moment, Ding Guang is happy and the Buddha has run the magic power of the Buddhist family, liuzhang golden body! It has to be said that there is something about the liuzhang gold body. The Hunyuan hammer was guangchengzi who hammered it at the beginning. They almost couldn''t eat it. But falling on the gold body, it just stirred up waves of golden light, but there was no real harm. After blocking the blow, long ear dingguang was elated and said in a defiant and disdainful tone: "black cloud fairy, I was able to crush you, but now it is even higher than you. You are not my opponent!" Hearing this, Wu Yunxian roared: "don''t be complacent!" At the moment, suddenly changed into a golden bearded turtle with a height of more than 300 Zhang! The dark cloud fairy was in a hurry and showed his original body! More than three hundred feet, it seems like that, but in fact, this height is not low, according to the three Zhang is ten meters, more than three hundred feet is more than 1000 meters high! The monster "Godzilla" in aomo''s previous films is set at more than 300 meters, which is already a top giant. In front of the golden bearded turtle, nagosla is just a younger brother. As soon as the golden bearded turtle appeared, it directly rolled the endless whirling nest. Under the deep sea, this is the terror of water pressure. But now he rolls the whirlpool again, this pressure is extremely huge. Under the pressure of water pressure, the golden body of dingguang Huanxi Buddha was compressed! At this moment, the rabbit Buddha''s smile has been frozen, no longer just complacent. "No, the dark cloud immortal is a creature in the water. In this deep sea, his combat effectiveness can be blessed, but it is too much for me." In fact, this is also the common sense of fairyland. If one of the two creatures with similar cultivation levels is a living creature in the sea and they are still fighting in the deep sea, the victory or defeat can be imagined. The rabbit Buddha has calmed down. Although the four true immortal Dharma protectors he accepted were rare, they could not compare with their own lives. Therefore, he immediately blew out a golden Buddha fist and forced the golden turtle back directly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he will immediately use the light to escape. Unfortunately "Boom After a loud noise, he was directly blocked by the deep sea barrier. When Ding Guang was happy with Foton, he was shocked! "How can this enchantment be so powerful?" With the strength of his big Luo Jinxian, he could not break through the boundary of aomo''s random arrangement! Chapter 135 Ding Guang is happy, the Buddha''s eyes are wide, and there are only a few words wandering in my heart: holding a grass! It''s not immortal at all! He is a Buddha in the realm of Dara Jinxian! His golden body is extremely strong, ordinary Lingbao is hard to hurt. The Buddha''s light is shining thousands of miles, incomparably strong! How can an ordinary enchantment trap him? But now, he can''t break out of aomo''s border! "Is it Is Taiyi Jinxian really so powerful? If I remember correctly, the little evil dragon has just broken through Taiyi Jinxian! " Just started Taiyi Jinxian, can you easily trap yourself this big Luo Jinxian? Long ear fixed light immortal heart more gas, straight way: the way of heaven is unfair! If aomo knew the thought of this guy at the moment, he would not hesitate to tell him: it is! Even without the blessing of the silent aria, aomo, who has three flowers and nine grades of flowers, is absolutely beyond the imagination of the long eared Ding Guangxian. What''s more, under the action of super synthetic scroll, dinghaishen pearl has been fused into a broken chaotic pearl. Just now, the way to fix the tide is to set the sea god pearl. Seeing this scene, Wu Yun Xian laughed and said, "rebellious long hair rabbit, little master is the disciple of zhenzhuan. How can you imagine his means? Die When the giant golden bearded turtle began to laugh, it spat out a very fierce water cannon attack from his mouth. The water cannon, however, was released by him with his own talent, combined with a body of cultivation. If on the land, if you use his cultivation power, you will have a terrifying explosive power beyond the ordinary Taiyi golden immortal. And in this deep sea, this pure magic power is enough to kill Dara Jinxian! Seeing that he could not escape from the boundary, Ding Guang was glad that the Buddha immediately turned back to prepare for a desperate fight. "Wu Yun Xian, do you really think you can kill me? Ridiculous "Today I will show you the magical means of Buddhism." "I''ll kill you first. I''ll kill the dragon!" Suddenly, the golden light bloomed, and the whole body was constantly expanding. At the end of the day, he was more than 300 feet tall. Ao Mo was no stranger to such changes. In fact, it was also a means of learning from heaven and earth. However, in Buddhism, there was a famous experience. Looking at dingguang''s desperate appearance, aomo sneered: "this dead rabbit, is it going to be desperate at last?" Next is the time for the real test of the black cloud fairy! Although he occupied the time and place, but the realm is not comparable to each other. But this war, Ao Mo is very clear, if the dark cloud immortal wins, then the idea is clear, after is a smooth road. If the black cloud fairy is defeated Well, it can''t happen! After all, Wu Yunxian is the number one general under his command. Therefore, there are only two results of this fight: 1. The dark cloud immortal will rely on his own ability to die, and will be happy with the Buddha and get revenge. 2. With the help of his own secret, the dark cloud immortal died, and Ding Guang was happy with the Buddha, but still got revenge. Of course, aomo will not interfere easily. This is to respect Wu Yun Xian and believe in his ability. There is no way out of the long ear dingguang fairy, began the real life and death fight. Wu Yunxian, a huge golden bearded turtle, is pounding at the border set by aomo. As a matter of fact, aomo''s boundary is only 500 Zhang long and 500 Zhang wide. However, it uses the magic power of the sea god pearl inside. It contains heaven and earth, so it is enough for them to fight. At the beginning of the fight, the long eared dingguang fairy was able to stand in an invincible position. Even his giant Buddha''s handprint can bring heavy damage to the black cloud fairy. The turtle shell of the golden bearded Turtle was beaten, and a lot of pieces were sunk into it, and the blood flowed from the huge mouth of the black cloud immortal. Taiyi Jinxian''s peak is above the positive strength, and it is difficult to defeat daruo, even if it has water. "Elder martial brother jinshuzi, why do you attack the other''s strong points with your own shortcomings? Since this is the deep sea, you should keep swimming with him and use the water pressure of the deep sea to consume his mana." As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly. In fact, if the dark cloud immortal changes an opponent, even if the opponent''s strength is still above the long ear dingguang immortal, he may not fight so hard. It was hatred that had bewitched his judgment. Hearing Ao Mo''s words, Wu Yunxian immediately laughed: "roar, thank you for your advice. I''ll play with this rabbit slowly" Chapter 136 After getting the point of ink dust, the dark cloud fairy suddenly awakened. This long hair dead rabbit is on top of himself at the moment. Although he is clever, he is also a real Dara Jinxian after all. The golden body of Buddhism and the body of the devil''s way are the most powerful methods of defense. Because here is in the deep sea, the black cloud fairy changed out of the original body, with the help of infinite water pressure to fight with the rabbit to now. If it was on land, I was afraid that I would have been defeated. But similarly, since it is in the deep sea, and the retreat path of the wild rabbit has been restricted by little master aomo, why do you want to fight with him? There''s no need for that! Slowly with him, wait for this guy''s magic power gradually flesh and blood, the pressure of deep-sea water pressure on him will only increase! The dark cloud fairy immediately opened the distance, and then kept rolling the water waves. Each water wave turned into a super cannon and bombarded the rabbit. "Boom "Boom ¡­¡­ The sound of this terrible roar was louder and louder, and the water pressure was constantly bombarding dingguang Huanxi Buddha. Under the deep sea, dingguang is happy with the Buddha. Even though he has a formula for avoiding water, his actions are far from the natural water demon of the dark cloud fairy. At the beginning, it''s not very good. If you can''t avoid it, you have to rely on the hard resistance of the golden body. But later, he found something wrong. His magic power passed faster than he expected! Ding Guang joyful Buddha is really in a hurry now! If you go on like this, you will be consumed to death. He immediately scolded: "jinshuzi, didn''t you say you want to kill me? Then why are you so timid and dare not to move forward? Where is your bloodiness? " Dingguang Huanxi Buddha knows that the black cloud fairy is the most irritable and easy to get to the top. So he wanted to make him lose his mind again. "Once this guy comes to fight, I must use all my mana to kill him directly!" Unfortunately This time, the dark cloud fairy enlightened himself and ignored his taunts and ridicule. Instead, he intensified his fighting. ¡­¡­ After a long time, dingguang Huanxi Buddha has been scarred. The golden body is already dark. He has just avoided a super water cannon attack, and the Hunyuan hammer has come down from his head. "Jingle!" The hammer exploded and the sound was astonishing. Because under this blow, the golden body of dingguang Huanxi Buddha was smashed directly. There was a ferocious and terrible blood hole on his pink face. This war lasted for a long time, and finally the dark cloud immortal won! Black cloud fairy immediately looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha, long eared thief, you also have today!" He recovered from the golden bearded turtle, which was more than 300 Zhang long, and then squeezed the Hunyuan hammer in his hand. "Long eared thief, you have already died, ha ha I''ve been waiting too long for this day. " Since the last war, Wu Yun Xian has been trapped in the eight treasure merit pool, but his determination to kill dingguang Huanxi Buddha has not dissipated for a moment! Today, I can finally get what I want! Nothing is more pleasant than killing a traitor. Without hesitation, Wu Yun Xian directly grabbed the Hunyuan hammer and smashed it to dingguang Huanxi Buddha, who was no longer protected by liuzhang gold body. "Go to hell!" Hunyuan hammer is also a natural treasure with extraordinary power. At the beginning, even guangchengzi and others were unable to defend the attack. Now dingguang Huanxi Buddha can not withstand the attack without the protection of Buddha''s golden body? Wu Yunxian would not be polite to him. He tried his best to stimulate the innate spirit treasure and directly bombarded him. In the eyes of Ding Guang and joyful Buddha, there is also a look of despair. He immediately roared: "no - Buddha, help When the word "help" was called out, a Buddhist light was shining directly behind his forehead. Such a strong Buddha light, directly into a golden fire towards the dark cloud fairy. At the same time, there is a voice at the same time: "Amitabha, dark cloud fairy, my Buddha thought that you had been honest and repentant for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect you to become more and more serious." "In this case, I will send you back to the West today." Wu Yun Xian was immediately surprised and clearly recognized the flame: "Buddhist flame, bright glass flame!" Chapter 137 Bright glass flame, also known as Buddha''s fire, is called the first holy fire of Buddhism, which can eliminate all the evils in the world! Of course, eliminating all the evils in the world is such nonsense, Ao Mo naturally will not listen to. What is sin? What is destroyed is sin. There''s no difference between the theory that the Vanquisher is the winner. However, aomo is aware that the flame is really fierce! When it comes to the bright glass flame, it is necessary to mention a person - Mahayana Tathagata and land pressure. Lu Zhen was originally the last golden crow between heaven and earth, which was brilliant in the battle of God sealing. After he entered the Buddhism, he incarnated as the Tathagata. He got excellent Dharma from the two sages, but also contributed his own sun fire. Then the sage took the real fire of the sun as the foundation, and then blessed the Buddha Dharma. Thus, he evolved the bright glazed flame, which made him one of the most famous Dharma sects of Buddhism. ¡­¡­ This bright glass flame, originally has fallen into a dead end, Ding Guang is happy when Foton is overjoyed! He laughed wildly and expressed the pleasure of escaping from death: "ha ha ha, I knew that Buddha would not give up me!" Of course, dingguang Huanxi Buddha would not come to the West Sea for no reason at this time point. Even if he had visited the West Sea many times before, he blackmailed several beautiful aquariums. This time, the Buddha asked him to come and bring back the Dragon aolie, who had just been born in the West Sea. If it was in the past, it was really a simple task, but the appearance of aomo and the dark cloud fairy directly changed the task from enjoyment level to hell level. Before facing the last hammer of the dark cloud immortal, Ding Guang was joyful, and his heart was really afraid and desperate. But as soon as the Buddha light appeared, his brain began to work again. Since the Buddha asked him to come over, he would never abandon him for no reason. He would definitely arrange his followers. He didn''t expect that the backhand would be so powerful. "Yes, I see! This time, my Buddha is not for aolie, but for the Dragon Emperor aomo If it''s just for the sake of a newly born young dragon aolie, the Buddha doesn''t need to spend so much effort, and he still has a trick hidden in him. To put it bluntly, this is to use the Buddha as bait. If you can let the Buddha lay out the bait himself, the purpose is not simple. Although the dark cloud fairy is powerful, it obviously does not have the qualification. The real purpose is the Dragon Emperor aomo! "That is to say, I come to the West Sea this time today, it is the Buddha who is fishing for the Dragon Emperor. Hum, Ao Mo, you evil dragon, this time I will see how you die!" Long eared dingguangxian clearly knew that he had been used as bait, but he was not resentful, on the contrary, he was happy. It''s my honor to be used by Buddha. This is the typical worship psychology of the strong! What''s more, if the Buddha did it himself, how could he die? Compared with Ding Guang''s joy at Buddha, Wu Yun Xian is at a loss at the moment. Because the flame came so suddenly and violently! At this time, he was already running all his mana on the Hunyuan hammer in order to kill dingguang immortal. However, how could he think that there would be such a change? It seems impossible to escape. "Damn bald ass, since I''m not allowed to live, I''ll take one of them and fight for it!" After the idea fell, the dark cloud immortal was not life to urge the mana. Wu Yun Xian has always had such a temper, or most of the jiejiao disciples are so fierce. Therefore, he did not retreat, but went forward, regardless of everything toward dingguang joyful Buddha. You''re going to die with me, too! Ding Guang was glad that the Buddha saw this scene and immediately showed a proud smile: "ha ha, Wu Yun Xian, you are really a fool!" "Knowing that I have a bright glass flame to protect my body, you still want to die. How can you understand my Buddha''s method?" This guy began to call himself "poor monk" for a while, which shows how shameless he is. But when he was most proud, a cold voice burst into his mind: "hum, if I let you die, you can''t live! What about Buddha? How can you stop me if it''s not the saint himself At that moment, aomo directly operated the power of broken chaotic bead without hesitation! "Bright glass flame? The emperor directly suppressed it! " Chapter 138 Suppress the bright glass flame! It sounds so ridiculous. Because this bright glass fire is the evolution of the flame of the Tathagata. However, dari Tathagata Lu Ya, who is now the Zen master WuChao, is not really a top-notch one, but he is much more powerful than dingguang Huanxi Buddha! In the era of God worship, Lu could become famous in the world and even escape from the hands of saints, which shows his power. How can the flame of such a powerful person be weak? But now, Ao Mo actually said that he wanted to suppress the bright glass flame. I''m afraid it''s a joke! Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was about to make a mockery, but at the next moment, his eyes were suddenly frozen, and an indescribable violent force suddenly broke out. Then an incredible whirlpool appeared! This force, absolutely terrifying and powerful, seems to be totally unreasonable. "Swallow!" After listening to Ao Mo''s words, the power suddenly surged out and turned into a terrifying beast, which swallowed up the flame completely! Both Ding Guang and Wu Yun Xian were shocked at this time. This This What kind of power is this black hole whirlpool? How can it be so powerful? At this time, aomo suddenly drank: "elder martial brother Jinshu, what are you waiting for? Don''t you want to kill the traitor?" Ao Mo drank a lot in this life, which contained the roar of the real dragon of the dragon clan. This method is similar to the lion roar of Buddhism. Of course, the real dragon roar is more powerful than the Buddhist lion roar when it is used by the dragon clan in the same realm. After all, Buddhism is actually stealing other creatures, but the roar of the real dragon is a talent skill of the dragon clan. The real dragon roared, and the Buddha''s mind was shocked. It was as if his spirit was suppressed by a terrible mountain, and he could not even reflect. "Kill!" However, after the dark cloud fairy was awakened by AO Mo, he directly hit the heavenly cover of dingguang and joyful Buddha. "Stop it, aomo, if you want to have a real war with my Buddhism!" A rapid call from far to near, straight to the West Sea. With this voice, we can judge the cultivation of the other side, which is definitely the proper realm of Dara Jinxian. For the arrival of this Buddha, aomo was not surprised at all. Since the other side has left a bright glass flame, naturally there are backers. The so-called "dragon fishing" trick is not exactly the need for a "dragon" person. The Buddha''s speed is very fast, and he wants to save dingguang joyful Buddha in the hands of the dark cloud immortal. If calculated according to his current speed, it is possible to block the last hammer of Wu Yun Xian, but it is a pity that Ao Mo will not give him this opportunity at all. "Hahaha, are you enemies of Buddhism? You fart! It''s you who want to fight against our dragon clan! " "Dingguang Huanxi Buddha forcibly broke into the West Sea to kill Tianjiao of the dragon family. As a dragon emperor, how can I keep him alive?" Ao Mo''s voice was as shocking as thunder. He said again: "today, don''t say it''s you, the Buddha. Even if the Tathagata is close to Buddha, or even receives the guide and zhunti, he will die if he is happy with the Buddha!" "Boom!" It seems that in order to match his words, at this moment, a violent thunder like voice directly rings out, but the dark cloud fairy has heavily dropped the hammer. Ding Guang was glad that the Buddha''s heavenly cover was shattered, and the Buddha''s golden body was also disintegrated inch by inch. "Save I... " These two words become the last voice of Ding Guang and joyful Buddha to stay in the world! Ding Guang, Happy Buddha, die! The Dragon Emperor said that if he wanted to die, he would die. The Buddha looked at the shattered light and was happy with the Buddha. His face had become extremely ugly. "Ao Mo, you are too arrogant However, aomo didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at the Zen master in front of him and said with a smile: "I thought it was an old friend who lit the lamp, but I didn''t think it would be you, the prince of Jinwu." As aomo spoke, the voice of the aria came to his mind: [Ding! Trigger extraction, extraction successful, get the sun fire! ¡¿ Chapter 139 Sun fire, extraction success! This makes aomo Dun sigh: "it''s really surprising that I started to extract, but also got the sun fire, ha ha, it''s really unintentional." Aomo used to suppress the bright glass flame directly with chaos beads, so that the dark cloud immortal could successfully kill dingguang Huanxi Buddha. However, he did not expect that after the suppression, the system "Aria" would directly extract the real fire of the sun! The sun''s true fire is so powerful that it is one of the most powerful flames between heaven and earth. In addition to the immortal fire of the Phoenix clan, there is no flame comparable to it. Now that Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, can master it, it definitely adds to the power of World War I. Of course, compared with the killing of dingguang Huanxi Buddha today, this can only be an unexpected joy. Now what we really need to solve is this great Tathagata coming down from the sky. The Tathagata is indeed a very important thing. He stepped into the deep sea without any scruples. Outside his body, the Golden Buddha fire was constantly burning. So that there is no half drop of seawater near him. "Amitabha, I am the Buddha of the great day, but the benefactor of the Dragon Emperor should not mistake my identity." Looking at his performance, aomo just laughed and said angrily, "OK, don''t follow me this way!" "Lu Ya, we have no hatred in the past and no injustice in recent days. Why do you want to plot against our dragon clan?" On hearing this, the Tathagata''s face trembled slightly. With his hands folded together, he even showed a trace of sadness and said: "Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor, doesn''t want to be bloody. It''s your Majesty''s ruthlessness that you killed our Buddha. This is a great sin. I can''t get around you." After saying this, the face of the Tathagata showed a look of hatred and pain. I don''t know. I thought he had an affair with Ding Guang Huanxi Buddha. It''s just how aomo cares about this guy''s face. He knows that Buddhism is good at acting. After entering Buddhism, Lu learned this set of rules. "All right, don''t act any more. If you let the Buddha come over, you just want me to kill him, so that you Buddhists can have an excuse to do something about it?" As tongdingguang Huanxi Buddha thought, he was just a bait to catch aomo. Because of his identity as the first traitor of the intercept sect, even if aomo doesn''t care about him, Wu Yunxian can''t help but make a move. The end of Wu Yun Xian is no different from that of Ao mo. However, dingguang Huanxi Buddha did not expect that his bait was eaten! However, for Buddhists, it''s a pity that Ding Guang is glad that Buddha died, but it''s enough for aomo to commit causality! Because at this time, they can give aomo an a crime: Ao Mo killed Buddha! As a matter of fact, the relationship between Ao Mo and Buddhism could not be eased on the day when aomo entered Taiyi Jinxian and then appeared. On that day, was it not that he wanted to take Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, to the West directly? Fortunately, aomo is a man with thighs. The master of Tongtian sect made a timely move. Although it was only the incarnation of two saints, their positions were clearly identified. The meaning of the leader of Tongtian sect is obvious: if you dare to move my disciple, I will kill Lingshan! When aomo questioned the Tathagata, there was a Buddha light flying from the sky in the distance. Looking at the light of the Buddha, omoton laughed and said, "sure enough, it''s coming!" "I can''t believe that in order to deal with this emperor, the great day Tathagata and the past Buddha have come. You really look up to me!" The light burning Buddha sat on the lotus platform and came to the Tathagata. As for AO Mo, he said, "Ao Mo, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. It''s a sin for you to kill my Lingshan Buddha!" "If you don''t want to put down the knife, I''ll say it''s weird if you don''t Ao Mo laughed coldly and said, "put down the butcher''s knife? It''s better to take up the butcher''s knife and kill you two Buddhas "This is the West Sea, which is the inviolable territory of our dragon palace. If you break into this place without permission, you are looking for death!" Chapter 140 Between speaking, aomo''s momentum has been fiercely released! The Dragon Emperor''s domineering spirit is undoubtedly manifested at this moment. With the change of aomo''s mind, the whole sea began to roar fiercely, and the unimaginable terrifying waves in the sea came towards the two Buddhas. Da RI Tathagata looks at the Buddha in the past, but he is not surprised but happy! What they want is aomo! In this way, they captured Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, who was also justified. The lantern Buddha still plays and does the whole set. Before he does it, he pretends to cry out: "Amitabha, benefactor of the Dragon Emperor. I want to reason with you, but you are killed directly. It can be seen that it is really the root of evil." Ao Mo didn''t argue with him because it was meaningless. Only the winner can have the right to speak. Otherwise, everything is nonsense. One side of the big sun Tathagata also took over the light words, said: "Amitabha Buddha, this Dragon Emperor is so stubborn, it is not the blessing of human life, burning lamp Buddha, please also hand to subdue it." These two great monks sing together, just like performing cross talk. However, the relationship between the Taoist priest Lu and the Taoist priest lighting lamp was also good. Both of them were involved in Buddhism. Naturally, they shared a common language. The lantern Buddha smiles and says, "Amitabha, the great sun Tathagata, this Liao has the defense treasure Xuanyuan water control flag, so if you want to capture him, you still need to see you. Poor and let the poor monk trap him." The last time in the heaven, the lamp burning Buddha attacked with the ruler of heaven and earth, but was blocked by AO Mo''s Xuanyuan water control flag. Even his own heaven and earth ruler was pit by this guy. Therefore, this lamp burning psychology is still very thirteen. As he spoke, there was a lamp in his hand, which was square and had a faint flame burning. Ao Mo saw this lamp, then recognized the origin. "Coffin lamp!" This lamp is said to have the ability to see the nether world. It belongs to the three lights of heaven, earth and man with the Baolian lamp in Yang Chan''s girl''s soul. At the beginning, Jinchanzi tried his best to capture Yang Chan''s Baolian lamp. Now aomo doesn''t know the real purpose of each other. The lamp burning Buddha threw the coffin lamp, and the faint fire suddenly burst into a divine light, directly enveloping Ao Mo in it. "The coffin lamp of the poor monk can shine on the nether world and fix the ghost," he said triumphantly "Your Xuanyuan water control flag is indeed a first-class treasure, but my light will not directly hurt you, so your flag can not defend my light." In the light of the coffin lamp, omoton felt the hesitation of his soul. It''s like being anesthetized. It''s incredible. However, almost only in a flash, the broken chaotic bead turned slightly, which directly eliminated the "anesthetic" power. Although the influence has been eliminated, Ao Mo did not move, just thought in his heart: "is this the ability of the coffin lamp? Without a sound or a sound, it will have an impact on my spirit. If I didn''t have the treasure of chaos bead, I''m afraid I would have suffered a great loss! " At this moment, the lamp burning Buddha called out again: "the Tathagata of the sun, send out the sword to kill the tusk quickly!" There is no need to light a lamp. A red gourd has appeared in the hand of the Tathagata. His gourd looks very ordinary, and even a bit shabby, but at the moment when the gourd appeared, there was a terrible killing opportunity! "Naturally, I know." As he spoke, he had unscrewed the lid of the gourd. A white light suddenly came out. Suddenly, it was very cold all around. It seemed that the whole west sea would be frozen. After seeing this thing, aomo said that he had already prepared in his heart, but he was still surprised! Please turn around and say, "baby Lu!" As soon as this word falls, suddenly the opportunity to kill is stronger. The dark cloud immortal in the distance of Ao Mo is completely suppressed at the moment, and the terrible memories of the first World War of Fengshen reappear. In the first battle of God worship, how many jiejiao disciples did Lu Yan kill with his sword? Wu Yun Xian only had time to shout out: "young master, be careful!" But that bright white light, already arrived aomo value. Come on! It was so fast! Chapter 141 Chopping immortal throwing knife is very powerful! These eight words are absolutely not a joke. When Lu Zhen had not joined Buddhism, he was really ferocious. But later, I don''t know why, after the first war, he became the Buddha''s Mahayana secretly. At this time, few people really knew. When aoxian''s head is cut off, it seems that he has been cut off by the flame of the sword! "Ha ha ha ha, it''s the Tathagata of the great sun. It''s hard to imagine the power of the flying knife to cut the immortals. It''s really admirable." Then he fell his eyes on AO Mo again. "Hum, you evil dragon, you take me the sea god pearl and the ruler of heaven and earth. Do you really think you can do that? You must know today Then, the light Buddha''s eyes began to burn again. Thirty six Sea God beads! Heaven and earth ruler! And Xuanyuan water control flag! These three kinds of inborn spiritual treasures, he must get them. Of course, there is another problem at the moment, and that is the Mahayana Tathagata. He thought in his heart: "still have to think of a way, let these three legged crows don''t compete with me for spiritual treasure." This shameless lamp is really a masterpiece. A moment ago, he was still shouting at the Buddha, and the Tathagata was shouting. But behind his back, he was already thinking about how to plan Ao Mo''s spiritual treasure. But at this moment, a blue water wave suddenly released! The appearance of this divine light makes the burning lamp and the Tathagata at the same time frightened. It is Xuanyuan water control flag! He blurted out the light and exclaimed: "how can it be! How can you use your running mana? " Normally speaking, the coffin lamp should have given aomo''s soul to live, but why can Ao Mo move freely? Ao Mo naturally will not tell the answer to the lamp, his eyes more and more cold. "Well, what a coffin lamp, what a knife for killing immortals!" "But do you really think you''re going to make it? Today, let''s show you the butcher''s knife In the face of the burning lamp Buddha and Lu Yan, the two immortals who made great achievements in the period of the deity worship, Ao Mo would never have left his hands. The next moment, a blue sword light has risen! The light of the sword is sharp and the power is unparalleled. Even the light burning Buddha and the Tathagata are extremely frightened. "Qingping sword!" The two Buddhas exclaimed at the same time, their voices trembling. As long as you have faced the leader of Tongtian sect, you will never forget his unparalleled sense of sword, let alone know how terrible his sword Qingping is! Especially lighting the lamp, he is even more afraid of this sword. At the beginning, when the lantern first arrived in the East China Sea, he wanted to forcibly seize aomo''s sea god pearl, but later when the Virgin Mary came with the green Ping sword, she directly scared this guy away. On the one hand, the magic power of the Virgin Mary is powerful, but on the other hand, the green Ping sword is so sharp that it is unmatched! "The leader of Tongtian sect passed the green Ping sword to you!" Just as aomo had understood, since Qingping sword is the sword of Tongtian sect leader, it is also the sword of inheritance. It''s no surprise that the Virgin Mary of Wudang was holding the green Ping sword. After all, the Virgin Mary of Wudang was the one of the disciples who served for the longest time and had the most profound magic power. But at this time, the sword actually appeared in the hands of the Dragon Emperor aomo. In other words, the leader of Tongtian sect wants to pass on his position to arrogance! Shocked, they were so shocked! The trigonometric cult masters are all saints, but now Tongtian sect leader has decided to inherit in advance. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that this matter is not so difficult to accept. After all, aomo has shown his own capital that day - the posture of a saint! "This son must be killed!" Although it seems to be a joke to be a saint under the rule of heaven today. But this thing fell on the body of Ao Mo, but it always makes people feel hair. After he became the dragon clan of Honghuang, the unprecedented Dragon Emperor, who knows what kind of big disturbance will happen after he takes charge of jiejiao! Of course, to say so, but in the face of aomo, who owns Qingping sword, will they really continue to fight? No! Lighting the lamp and the great sun, the moment aomo sacrificed the Qingping sword, had already gone to the sky. Who can guarantee that there will be no incarnation of Tongtian sect leader in the green Ping sword? Seeing the two old dogs flying away, omoton gave a big drink: "do you want to go now? It''s too late After that, the green Ping sword soared into the sky, and the light of the sword went straight to the sky. The sword of the sage was born, and it was a natural shock and earth moving, with extraordinary killing intention! Chapter 142 A blue light separated the West Sea, and then pierced the sky! Such a move naturally shocked countless great powers. After all, Qingping sword just broke through the sky not long ago and competed with the Buddha. Is it that the leader of Tongtian sect is angry again and comes with his sword? Naturally, there is the Jade Emperor who pays attention to this place. At the moment, he looked at the battle situation of the heaven and earth with Haotian mirror, but found that it was aomo who was chasing after him. He was surprised! The Jade Emperor looked at Taibai Jinxing and asked, "Ai Qing, does this green Ping sword in Ao Mo''s hands mean that the leader of Tongtian sect is ready to pass on the position of the leader of the jiejiao sect to him?" Taibai Jinxing laughed awkwardly and could only say, "Your Majesty, this I don''t know. " But in fact, both he and the jade emperor have tacitly agreed to this point. The Jade Emperor suddenly laughed and said, "the Dragon Emperor, it''s a great skill. He can chase after the Tathagata and the Buddha." Whether it''s the Tathagata or the Buddha who lights the lamp, if either of these two people is placed outside, it will be a great power. Now, Ao Mo is chasing after him. This picture is also very rare. Of course, they also know that these two Buddhas are afraid of Qingping sword. After all, who would have thought that the leader of Tongtian sect had passed all the swords to Ao Mo? ¡­¡­ The Buddha who lit the lamp was depressed at the moment. He said, "the Buddha of the great day, why should we go? You and I are enough to kill the evil dragon!" It''s inexplicable why Ao Mo failed every time. Lu pressure is indifferent to say: "Buddha, you did not fly away at the first time, so this reason you still need to ask?" "If there is a God in the green Ping sword, you and I will have bad luck." At this time, he said: "after the sage''s dream of the method of preaching, it seems that the poor monk is not able to take it, first quit!" Of course, the reason why land pressure appears here is because it has advantages. After the first World War, Lu Yadao made a lot of contributions, but he didn''t have any benefits on the list. You know, Yang Jianke is a God in the flesh. Therefore, Lu is angry in his heart! At that time, the Western sages threw olive branches to him, and Lu pressure went into Buddhism, turned into Wu Chao Zen master, and became Tathagata. After arriving at Buddhism, he did gain something and made progress in his cultivation. Bright glass flame is one of them. But in the final analysis, these are just some minor gains, not real gains. What he wanted was a way to get himself into the path of quasi holiness. Not long ago, the sage was quoted to pass down the divine idea and told him that if he could capture Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, he would teach the method of preaching in his dream. This dharma sect is a unique Dharma sect which is inspired by the Buddha in recent years. It can evolve the Tao in dreams, not to mention the quasi saints, but even the saints have hope. Lu pressure then moved his heart, and he came to the west sea with the lantern burning Buddha. However, when he saw the green Ping sword, he immediately dissipated the idea. As the surviving Jinwu, Lu is very careful to live. It''s not a good thing to make God angry. The last time he took the Buddha to fight with the master of Tongtian, he saw that he was afraid that he had got rid of the dilemma of Zixiao palace and recovered his freedom. Lu pressure''s body was burning fiercely, and then there was a burning flame. In the next moment, he had turned into a long rainbow and fled away. The lamp burning Buddha couldn''t catch up with him at all! In the distance, aomo, who is driving Qingping sword to kill, is surprised to see this method! "Great! Although I extracted the talent of the demon king Peng, and even had the means to break through the space for a short time, the speed was still much lower than that of the long rainbow from the fire. The land pressure is indeed something No wonder this guy was able to leave in front of the sage. Of course, there are also reasons why sages don''t want to quarrel with him in terms of his identity. However, Lu pressure can walk, but Ao Mo, who lights the lamp, doesn''t want to let go. Now there is Qingping sword in hand, which just gives this lamp a cruel lesson. At the same time, he also wants to tell today''s strong men between heaven and earth not to provoke the dragon clan. Don''t come to provoke the Dragon Emperor aomo! When aomo of Zhengdao urged Qingping sword very quickly, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "emperor long, I want to light the coffin lamp in my hand." Aomo was stunned at first, and then reflected it. The master of this voice is not the empress of the earth! Chapter 143 "The Empress Dowager came to me at this time!" Ao Mo''s heart flashed a trace of surprise. However, since it is empress Tu Niang''s words, Ao Mo will not refuse. After all, the first heaven dragon pool given by the earth is really very useful for the whole dragon clan. At the beginning, Empress Dowager said that she would let him take good care of xuanming in exchange. But in fact, Ao Mo knew that his own efforts and gains were out of proportion. After xuanming came to the Dragon Palace, he was always quiet. One lives and one practices. That is to say, Huaiyu, a fox with jade face, has become a good friend with her. In the past life and this life, aomo is a person who values love. He has been thinking about how to repay Houtu, but now it is an opportunity. "Well, now that Lu Yan has left the fire, the only one left is to light the lamp!" Aomo said to Qingping sword, "Qingping sword, help me with all your strength, catch up with me!" This Qingping sword was given by the master. It is not only a common sword, but also has self-awareness and several powerful magic powers. It is enough to kill the quasi saint! Land pressure and burning lights choose to retreat at the first time. In fact, they are instinctively threatened. Of course, land pressure is more dangerous than burning lights. It''s the first time to leave the fire. Qingping sword suddenly burst out a strong blue light, directly wrapped Ao mo. At that moment, aomo speed directly broke through the extreme! When I lit the lamp and saw the blue light burst out, I suddenly exclaimed, "no good!" This is aomo catching up! lights Buddha Buddha to make complaints about him. He Tucao in his heart: "this is a small evil dragon, how is the poor monk''s nemesis." Once and twice is a coincidence, but the frequency is too many, which is really no way. Every time, it is clear that it is the potential of his own thunder to kill each other, but the little evil dragon always has the means to turn defeat into victory. He knew that he couldn''t beat just by looking at the increasingly strong sword spirit of the green Ping sword. He cursed fiercely again: "the hateful master of Tongtian sect has handed over the fierce sword to aomo. It''s shameless!" But just when he insulted him, Qingping sword suddenly cut through the space and directly blocked the way of the burning lamp Buddha. Ao Mo stands in front of the lamp burning Buddha and is full of murderous spirit! At this time, the burning lamp Buddha displayed the original spirit, and a strong Golden Buddha light suddenly appeared behind the forehead. After all, lighting a lamp has seen a big scene. Although it has been caught up with, it also has a strong self calming mind. Then he said, "Amitabha, aomo, what do you want to stop the poor monk?" Ao Mo''s mouth moved and said, "light the lamp, you don''t have to say these nonsense to tease me. You are sure that I dare not kill you, do you?" Lighting the lamp does not change his face, but in fact he is very subdued. What if Ao Mo didn''t have Qingping sword in his hand, even if he had the sea god pearl, his own heaven and earth ruler, and Xuanyuan water control flag? He may not be able to break his defense, but there are many ways to deal with AO Mo, such as sealing him up. But aomo has a green Pingjian, he can only retreat! In fact, he wanted to scold Ao Mo: "it''s great to have a good master!" At this time, aomo opened his mouth calmly again: "you are right. I really dare not kill you. After all, you are the past Buddha of Buddhism." "But my master dares!" As he spoke, he simply threw out the green Ping sword. The frightening and murderous spirit of Qingping sword immediately diffuses out and directly locks on the light burning Buddha. Lighting the lamp immediately flustered: "Ao Mo, you don''t want to mess! This is Lingshan, and the sage can arrive at any time! " "Hand over your coffin lamp, I will not kill you, or I will ask the master to directly kill you!" "You can try to bet whether the sage can come before the master''s green Ping sword kills your golden body." However, Ao Mo was not at all flustered, because he was very clear that the current leader was doing another thing: to send the golden cicada son to reincarnate. As for the zhunti sage, he had not appeared for countless years. The most important thing is, he will not really kill the lamp, which is tantamount to tearing his face completely. All he has to do is cut leeks! Lighting the lamp clearly also understood the purpose of Ao Mo, the heavy color of the head in the eyes. But before he could speak, the green Pingjian had already cut off towards his neck! "Stop it!" Chapter 144 "Stop it - I give up!" The lamp burning Buddha roared with the roar of a Buddhist lion, and the sword light of Qingping sword stopped. Aomo himself has made it very clear that he doesn''t want to kill the other party unless it is necessary. After all, the identity of lighting lamp is there. Of course, if there was no Qingping sword of Tongtian sect leader, he could not kill each other. Even at this moment, if the Buddha who lights the lamp is brave enough to carry it to the end, maybe he is just hurting his vitality. But a lot of things, once preconceived, it''s hard. First of all, aomo gives people the impression that he has always been decisive in killing and fighting, and will never be sloppy. Then there is the leader of Tongtian sect, who is a very murderous saint. Once he gets angry, he dares to open the earth again! Therefore, the lantern Buddha did not dare to gamble and did not want to gamble. The coffin lamp is his treasure, more important than the ruler of heaven and earth. However, in the face of life and death, the lamp burning Buddha directly carries forward the Buddhist spirit of worldly things without nostalgia! "Yes, hand in the coffin lamp, and then you leave." Aomo is very straightforward. Qingping sword is still suspended in front of him. It doesn''t need his mana to control it. On the contrary, Qingping sword gives aomo magic power so that he can escape light quickly. "In addition, if you dare to make Ao lie''s idea again, I will never die with the Buddhists." The lantern Buddha is calm and angry. However, he did not dare to express his anger, because Qingping sword was still far away from his head. Although there was a Buddha''s golden body and a large Luo Jinxian, he did not know whether there was any spirit left after being killed by the sage''s sword. The lantern Buddha took out the coffin lamp. In this moment, he wanted to repeat his old skill. But Ao Mo saw through his plan and said, "light the lamp, you don''t have to try to hold my spirit with this coffin lamp. It''s useless, isn''t it?" Lighting lamp:!!! Yeah, I almost forgot about it. How could this little evil dragon be so rebellious that even the coffin lamp had no effect on him. Burning the lamp, he thought, "it must be the treasure that the master of Tongtian sect gave him to protect himself. It must be like this!" However, he still said on the surface: "Amitabha, the front point, I have no opinion, but the Dragon Emperor, that Ao lie''s matter, is not appropriate." "Nao lie is one of the predestined ones on the journey to the West. As you know, the journey to the west is related to the great fortune of Buddhism, which can not be shaken in any case." This matter is decided by Buddhism and Tianting, which is related to the fate of Buddhism. The dragon clan has long been counted. "What''s more, his Majesty the Dragon King of the West Sea has already received a gift from my Buddhist sect. This..." "Er Wait, it''s my mistake... " The sword spirit of Qingping sword makes the lamp think of what he should say. "Emperor long, don''t you want aolie, or you''ll have another candidate?" Ao Mo took the coffin lamp and said with a smile, "you are right. Anyway, the Dragon King of the West Sea has indeed received your gift." Burning the lamp to see Ao Mo show such a smile, there is always a feeling of hair in the heart, this situation, seems not quite right ah, the Dragon Emperor smile so brilliant, there must be nothing good. Ao Mo continued with a gentle and sincere smile and said, "Buddha, don''t worry, the journey to the west is a boundless merit, and our dragon people will definitely not take part in it." "It''s just that little white dragon is young after all, so he is not suitable to take part in the journey to the West. The emperor has already got a suitable person to protect the reincarnation of the golden cicada son." Aomo suddenly changed the front of the story, so that the burning lamp Buddha is more empty in his heart. So he inquired directly: "dare to ask his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, your choice is..." Ao Mo immediately said: "I heard that the reincarnation of the golden cicada son will become a mortal body. If he wants to go from the east to the west, it must be a mountain road with great danger. Therefore, our dragon people are willing to take the initiative to contribute a strong and simple footwork." The lantern Buddha asked cautiously, "which Dragon Emperor is it?" Ao Mo didn''t beat around the bush. He said with a smile, "he is the new son of Xihai Dragon King and the youngest son of the general of Haima in Xihai Dragon Palace, Ao The sea Hearing this, the Buddha''s face began to twitch. Ao Canghai? It''s a name you think of temporarily! Young son of general Haima? The new adopted son of Xihai Dragon King? Are you a fool to be a poor monk! Chapter 145 Ao Mo didn''t seem to see the almost green face of the lantern at all. He still said with a smile: "Buddha of lighting lamp, please tell the Buddha and the sage that our dragon people care about the Tianting and Buddhism." When you listen to the lamp, you almost have to swing the golden lotus under the seat to smash people! However, aomo didn''t care. He continued: "I heard that the golden cicada son will go through ten generations of reincarnation, that is to say, there will be nearly 500 years to go. I will certainly train Ao Canghai personally, so that he can have enough magic power to be competent for this journey to the West. " Lighting lamp:!!! How can you give me a bite of you? Satire, this is absolutely naked irony! You are so polite. You should take away Qingping sword for me! You''re training yourself! Still reliable! Burning lamp heart is very tired, this time he is really regret, why should take the work of dealing with AO Mo. "Amitabha, your majesty doesn''t need to say much. I''m leaving." He didn''t want to keep it for a moment, because his heart was too hard! We don''t want the Pearl of the sea god, the ruler of heaven and earth, and the coffin lamp Ao Mo also did not stop, politely said: "Buddha, please, on the way to be careful, have a good journey." He is so polite that he makes the light Buddha doubt his life again. Go to your sister, the man who nearly killed me. Is this Ao Mo! Of course, the burning lamp Buddha also scolded the land pressure at the moment! "Hum, it''s birds and animals. It''s really a son of man. I left my monk and ran away. It''s hateful and hateful!" If Lu Yan left behind to join hands with him, even if Ao Mo had the green Ping sword, he would not have come to such an end. The Tathagata has many means. It''s a pity that Lu Zhen and he have always been brothers on the surface, and there is no saying of concerted efforts at all. If aomo is not so strong without Qingping sword, and his interests are the same, Lu will be happy to join hands with the burning lamp Buddha to do things like this. But we have to face the arrogance of Qingping sword, and even the anger of Tongtian sect leader. That would be too Southern. Therefore, Lu pressure resolutely carried forward the spirit of "Friends of the dead and the poor" and said goodbye with a lamp ¡­¡­ Ao Mo looks at the light burning Buddha''s leaving, with a smile hidden in his mouth. Yes, lighting the lamp, right. The son of Haima general and the adopted son of aorun, the Dragon King of the West Sea, is all made up temporarily! On the journey to the west, let Ao Mo, a little white dragon, become a white dragon horse to ride on for the Tang monk. How can that be possible. Not to say that aolie is a rare genius of the dragon clan, and his ancestral blood is strong. Even if he is just a common talent of the dragon clan, aomo will never agree. After all, it''s about the face of the dragon people. Since he is already the emperor of the dragon, this cut must not be opened. But to be honest, if you can take part in this journey to the west, it will also be beneficial. First of all, merit! As a passer-by, Ao Mo knew very well that the journey to the West was the general trend of heaven and was imperative. And those who take part in it can gain more or less merit. Among the five pilgrims to the west, the Tang monk, as the main character, belongs to Buddhism. But Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing are both Tianting. Of course, Zhu Bajie is special. He is a disciple of Taiqing, so he is more representative of Taiqing people''s education, while Sha Wujing is pure heaven. The reason why the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor sent them over was to share merits and virtues. The Dragon King of the West Sea asked little white dragon to participate. In addition to the "gift" given by Buddhism, he also had this idea. It is a pity that the weak have no right to speak. Ao Mo knew very well that after the journey to the west, the Buddhists directly sealed Xiaobai long to eight Tianlong Bodhisattvas, and most of this fortune was attributed to Buddhism. The Dragon King of Xihai can not make ends meet. However, the journey to the west this time will be different. "Hum, the sea horse is also a horse, and the emperor has done his utmost in benevolence and righteousness, ha ha..." After taking care of these things, Wu Yunxian and a group of people in the West Sea have been waiting respectfully for AO Mo to return. Aomo first saw the dark cloud fairy. At the moment, because of the war, his breath fluctuated violently. However, Ao Mo clearly saw that his three flowers and five Qi had been completely completed and seemed to be able to break through at any time. "Elder martial brother jinshuzi, are you about to break through?" Chapter 146 Aomo is not surprised that Wuyun immortal has broken through to Daluo Jinxian. In fact, this is also inevitable, because Wu Yunxian was imprisoned in babaogongde pool for nearly ten thousand years. Although he lost his own self, it was actually an opportunity. To be honest, the leader of Tongtian sect has many disciples, but he really devoted himself to teaching. After all, there are ten thousand immortals! It''s better to serve the seven immortals. They can listen to the master of Tongtian sect. But the eldest master''s temper is very hot, and the dark cloud immortal is very familiar with it. Naturally, it is the same. The prison life of Gongde pool just tempered his mind. Of course, it''s just a profile. What''s really important is that the golden bearded turtle is so angry that it can be said that it is a big slaughter in the babaogongde pool. No matter what Buddha puts in, he will kill him. No matter what kind of golden lotus or white lotus grows in Gongde pool, they are all eaten by him! This accumulation is very important. Finally, the most important thing is that Wu Yun Xian can kill dingguang Huanxi Buddha, a traitor, and let his mind be enlightened! When Wu Yun Xian heard Ao Mo''s inquiry, he burst out laughing and said, "I''ll raise my hand to enter the big Luo Jinxian!" Looking at his high spirited appearance, aomo was very happy and said, "OK, elder martial brother jinxuzi, you are stepping into Daluo Jinxian at this moment. I will protect the Dharma for you!" Aomo is very clear, at this moment, there must be a lot of eyes staring at the West Sea. Even the Jade Emperor in the sky. But that''s what aomo wants to do! To be honest, the dragon people have been keeping a low profile for too long. Now they need to keep a high profile. Aomo wants to let the people of the three realms know that the dragon clan at the moment not only has its own dragon emperor, but also has the power of Dara Jinxian. Moreover, it should be just the beginning. In the future, more and more experts will join the Dragon helmets. Wu Yun Xian is also a wise man. He understood what he meant when he heard Ao Mo''s words. He said in a loud voice, "thank you for your Majesty''s Dharma protection!" At that moment, the dark cloud fairy walked into the sky. Facing the sky, the dark cloud fairy laughed loudly and sang: "the three flowers gather together to cultivate the truth, and the five Qi dynasties refine Taiyi." "The flowers have blossomed and fallen perfectly. Today, we have stepped into daluoxian." The poem finished, the sky suddenly black clouds rolling, such as ink thick, such as the depth of the night. "Boom!" The sound of thunder exploded, and then the terrible light fell, and the disaster was coming! Disaster of thunder, the founder of thunder disaster! At the moment, the dark cloud fairy is already on the edge of Daluo Jinxian. The natural calamity is different. The wind disaster, fire disaster and thunder disaster fall at the same time. It is extremely powerful! However, for the dark cloud immortal at the moment, these three disasters are just for him to step into Daluo Jinxian. Ao Mo''s Dharma protection was not aimed at the natural calamity, but at the human robbery. However, at the moment, aomo, holding the green Ping sword, has just cut down the two Buddhas to flee. At this time, where else dares to come? After that, the disaster was over, and a long golden glow appeared in the sky. The way of heaven is also accompanied by golden light. Compared with AO Mo''s entry into Taiyi Jinxian, this movement is incomparable. After all, aomo has the appearance of a saint with three blossoms and nine grades. When Wuyun immortal Taiyi Jinxian realm, three flowers also look like six products. However, it is also a great achievement to start the road of eternity, so the way of heaven also celebrates it. After today, the Dragon Palace will have a big Luo Jinxian''s powerful effect! ¡­¡­ Return to the West Sea Dragon Palace again, Ao run with AO lie kneel to thank Ao mo. "Thank you very much for your help. It''s Laolong. I lost my mind and nearly ruined the dragon''s luck. So Laolong is willing to abdicate and ask my eldest son, mo''ang, to succeed him. What does your majesty think?" For this, aomo naturally has no opinion. In fact, even if Ao Yun didn''t say so, he had already had this idea. Now Ao run has proposed it on his own initiative, which has made him less trouble. This old dragon is considered to be wise. "Accurate!" When Ao Mo was down, the prince of moang knelt down and called out respectfully: "Your Majesty is on the throne. From now on, I will obey the orders of the Dragon Emperor and be willing to be the pioneer of our dragon clan." ¡­¡­ After dealing with the West Sea Dragon Palace, aomo takes aolie and his party back to the East China Sea. Next, he has a lot of things to do, such as going to the nether world. Before that, of course, I still want to see the Dragon ancestor candlelong. Chapter 147 In the East China Sea, aomo returned to this place again. Last time, he entered the abyss from here to practice, and then broke through to the realm of Jinxian. This time, he returned to the bottom, not to re-enter the abyss, but for AO lie. Ao lie is the pride of the dragon family, and AO Mo knows that he is the dragon family with the most strong blood of the ancestors. As for itself, it is directly extracted and strengthened by the system. Ao lie needs to be cultivated. He will be the pride of the dragon clan and the top general in the future! Such arrogance, need an excellent teacher to point out, but obviously they are not competent for this role. On the one hand, Ao Mo did not have the patience; on the other hand, many of his means could not be inherited. However, the dragon clan has one of the best predecessors, that is the candle dragon. "Master candle dragon, Dragon Emperor aomo asked to see you." A long time later, in the blood seal, a dragon like brilliance appeared slowly, which is the original God of the candle dragon. Ao Mo knew that in order to seal the abyss, the candle dragon melted his body and combined it with the blood. This ancient ancestor of the dragon clan sacrificed too much for the dragon clan. After the candle dragon appeared, his eyes looked straight at Ao mo. after a long time, he came out with the idea: "have you become the Dragon Emperor? Ha ha ha Good, good, good At this time, the candle dragon was in a very special state. He and the blood seal are integrated into one, if there are no special circumstances, he can no longer get out of it. But candlelong''s eyes are not bad! "I really didn''t expect that our dragon family would still be proud of you. You can get rid of the curse of heaven and step into the level of Taiyi Jinxian. Is it the revival of our dragon people! I am very relieved. " The candle dragon has offered a song, which is for the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. However, he also knew what kind of bird the dragon family was originally, and he had already accepted the reality. His only idea was that he could stick to it as long as he could, so that the descendants of the dragon clan could pass on one generation after another. But now, the appearance of aomo brings hope to the dragon people! He broke the taboo and became the golden immortal of Taiyi, with extraordinary talent. "Laozu Muzan, although aomo can''t guarantee how to make the dragon race rise against the sky, as long as Ao Mo is still alive, he will certainly lead the dragon clan to grow stronger and stronger, and at least it will not make the dragon people as silent as it is now." The candle Dragon nodded and said, "you have a heart." "Ancestor candle dragon, I''m here for this son. He is aolie, the son of the Dragon King of the West Sea. I want to ask you to give him some advice. " Candle dragon will look down on aolie''s body, his first reaction is: "good strong dragon blood ah." The dragon blood in his mouth, of course, refers to the true blood of the ancestor dragon. "I understand that although my soul is getting weaker and weaker, I will try my best to teach all kinds of inheritance methods of the dragon clan. Please rest assured." Aomo finished paying and was about to leave. But at this time, after meditating a little, the candle dragon opened his mouth again: "Your Majesty." The blood light condensed candle Dragon Figure slightly opened his mouth, and then a divine light floated slowly in front of Ao mo. "Your Majesty, you are the hope of our dragon people, so this treasure should be in your hands." Ao Mo gently reached out his hand and touched the light. The light disappeared and turned into a piece of battle armor. The light flickered on the armor, and the Dragon shadow flowed on it. "This battle armor was forged by the scales of ZuLong''s nine sons. Originally, I wanted to take it as the hope of the revival of the dragon clan." Since this armour is made of nine pieces of scales of ZuLong''s nine sons, it is of great significance. In ancient times, all the nine sons of ZuLong were quasi holy realm! The candle dragon guards the seal as well as the dragon clan. He has been waiting for a good enough clansman to stand up and give him this armor, hoping that his anti scale armor can fight against the illusory curse of heaven, so that the master of the armor can go against the sky and break through to a higher level. The last time Ao Mo came over, he actually had an idea, but Ao Mo at that time was still a little weak after all. But now, what he didn''t expect was that even without this battle, Jia aomo had already broken through to Taiyi Jinxian! Aomo took the battle armor, and then said with great caution: "don''t worry, I will not fail your hope." The next moment, the anti scale battle armor enters the body, and the Dragon Qi rises again. Chapter 148 Again came to the nether world, Ao Mo and the past are different mood. When he came to the underworld, his accomplishments were not high enough. He had just stepped into Jinxian. In the underworld, aomo saw people and things completely different from the monkey king. Sun Wukong saw many ghost errands, including Yan Luo, which were all rubbish. However, what aomo saw was Chiyou, who was once a fierce man in the world. "Why, don''t you miss Houtu Niang? Why are you still unhappy when you come to the hell?" This is Ao Mo to the side of xuanming little sister said. After he came back from the sealed land of the East China Sea, he first went back to the Dragon Palace to take the xuanming with him, and then he came to the nether world. However, to his surprise, the little girl should be very happy to be able to return to the nether world again, but she was depressed and seemed more unhappy. After hearing Ao Mo''s inquiry, she curled her lips and said, "what''s so happy about?" "The reason why Houtu Niang asked me to follow you was that she wanted me to practice in the East China Sea. But now that I''m there, my accomplishments are just real immortals." Ao Mo shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Although he didn''t have much contact with xuanming these days, he also got to know her mood. In the final analysis, she was a little autistic girl. And she is an autistic girl who has high requirements for herself. Of course, what she said was true. When she went, she was a real immortal, and when she came back, she was still a real immortal. But the difference is, at this moment, she is really immortal later! You know, how long has it been? Ordinary real immortals want to break through, maybe not for thousands of years! At this time, a stiff voice came: "follow me, the empress earth has been waiting for you." Ao Mo raised his head and saw that Chiyou, the dark man, was looking at himself coldly. Don''t know why, Ao Mo clearly saw a trace of hostility in his eyes. This makes Ao Mo a little puzzled. He didn''t offend Chiyou. "Strange thing, is it that people in the nether world do not see the sun, and they all tend to be autistic?" of course, it''s just his heart, and truth is absolutely impossible to make complaints about. Under the leadership of Chiyou, aomo soon saw Houtu Niang again. I don''t know if it''s because of the improvement of her own mana. After seeing Houtu Niang again, Ao Mo always feels that she has changed a little since last time. It seems that A little bit haggard. Ao Mo thought he was thinking too much. Although this empress mother is not a saint, she herself, as one of the ancestral witches, is now incarnated in the six ways of reincarnation. She is really the highest existence in the world. How could she be haggard? The empress of the earth first said, "congratulations to your Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Aomo knew that Houtu congratulated him on his breakthrough to Taiyi Jinxian, and showed the posture of a saint. "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. It''s just luck." He did not talk nonsense, directly took out the coffin lamp, said: "Niang, I took the coffin lamp." The coffin lamp fell into her hands at once. After a little look, she nodded with satisfaction. "Your Majesty, do you know why I want this coffin lamp?" He to be honest, aomo really doesn''t want to know! Because he had a feeling that after knowing this, he was only afraid that he would be involved in another troublesome matter, and it was absolutely not small. After all, what could the Empress Dowager say in person was a small thing? It''s a pity that the Empress Dowager has taken the initiative to speak. What else can he say? Had to smile to ask a way: "still ask Niang to instruct." Houtu said, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I want to drag you down, but because it has something to do with you." "Oh?" Houtu also said: "this matter is related to the place under the nine secluded places, and also related to the three lights of heaven, earth and man." Such a saying, as expected, has something to do with AO Mo, because rendeng is still in Yang Chan''s soul. Of course, aomo also admired the intelligence work of this lady. She knew everything about herself and Yang Chan. Chapter 149 "Your Majesty should know that the coffin lamp has the ability to illuminate the nine secluded places. I will use this lamp to explore the nine secluded underground." Ao Mo was stunned and asked, "empress Tu Niang, is there any secret in Jiuyou? Are you not the real master of Jiuyou? " According to the truth, empress Tu incarnates into six reincarnations, and she is the master of the nine secluded places. The ten halls, Yan Luo and di Zang Wang Bodhisattvas, all begged for food on her territory. It is not clear whether the sage can defeat Houtu aomo. After all, it is another level of existence. But I''m afraid that any empress will be angry if he comes here! After all, even in the time when there were so many powerful men in the world, this lady could be able to cross the border only by virtue of her incomparable physical body and the magic power of the earth. Few people dare to provoke her. And in the six samsara, who can know what kind of power she can play? Houtu said: "since you are the true biography of Tongtian sect leader, many things should be known sooner or later." Aomo immediately sat up and listened quietly. "It also involves chaos and the opening up of our world." Just this one beginning, let Ao Mo in the heart dare not have the slightest carelessness, the real dry goods come! Although he is a traverser, he is a prophet for many things, but he has been in this world for so long that he knows that not everything is the same as the legend of the original world. The issue of the origin of the world is related to the most fundamental key. In fact, aomo also felt some subtle changes in the atmosphere, such as his master Tongtian. Jieyin has calculated that the leader of Tongtian sect is afraid that he has got rid of the shackles and can leave Zixiao palace freely, but he has never done so. Not long after he passed through, he was led into Zixiao Palace by Wudang virgin. He only saw the leader of Tongtian sect, but did not see the trace of Hongjun sage at all. At that time, he would not have thought so much, but now with his growing strength, many things are gradually taken into consideration. Hongjun, seems to have disappeared! The disappearance of Hongjun, as the master of heaven, means nothing to the three realms. Perhaps, this is related to what the empress of the earth is going to say next. Houtu said: "the world only said that I was the incarnation of the six reincarnations of Houtu, which made the soul of heaven and earth return to the place of reincarnation, and heaven and earth are not in disorder." "In fact, this is wrong." Ao Mo didn''t speak and listened quietly. What Houtu said was the real secret of heaven and earth. It turns out that the six paths and samsara are fundamentally separate. The six are heaven, man, hell, beast, Asura, hungry ghost. And reincarnation is actually the ancient land of reincarnation. In ancient times, this reincarnation involves a demon of chaos, called reincarnation demon. This demon God is also one of the top ten demons in chaos, with extremely terrible combat power. Later, Pangu created the world, and the axe fell down, killing countless chaotic demons. Although reincarnation demon God is powerful, but unfortunately in front of Pangu is still vulnerable, directly smashed. However, the origin of reincarnation is reincarnation. After the creation of heaven and earth, this God reincarnated again and became a terrible beast in the early days of the great famine. At that time, the twelve witches had not yet been born. The flood and famine were in chaos, and they fought each other. Finally, it was the ancestor dragon Yuan Feng Shi Qilin who ended the fierce animal age. Ao Mo doesn''t know if there is Hongjun behind his back, but he understands at this time that what Houtu Niang said is related to him is not only Yang Chan. The reincarnation of the God of reincarnation is dead under the Dragon claws of the old man ZuLong! Ao Mo can''t help thinking: "this ancient legend, is really involved a lot, the enemies of the dragon clan, it seems that there are really many ah, this is really a headache." Even if empress Tu Niang needn''t say, Ao Mo can guess the general plot. It must be the reincarnation devil body idle fish to turn over! Sure enough, Houtu said: "the reincarnation Zhenyuan of reincarnation demon body has begun to gather, but the coffin lamp is just used to observe his condition." Aomo understood the intention of Houtu, but another question came: "Niang, why don''t you go to Buddhism for it?" Chapter 150 After hearing Ao Mo''s question, Houtu smiles and looks at Ao Mo, and she asks a question: "have you seen the golden cicada son?" "Yes, I have fought with him. This monk is very evil." "However, he has been introduced into the reincarnation of the Buddha himself. As far as I know, the Buddhists have arranged for him to be reincarnated for ten generations, so as to erase his demonic nature." The empress of the earth asked, "no matter how powerful the golden cicada son is, it''s just the golden immortal of Taiyi. But don''t you think it''s strange to ask the sage to send himself into reincarnation?" Ao mo He was silent. In fact, aomo really didn''t realize the problem. At that time, he only regarded the golden cicada son as related to Luo Wu, so he received the focus of attention and did not think deeply. But Houtu said that, it is really a bit strange. The Bodhisattva of dizang King sits in the hell and claims to be the devil of hell. It is not difficult to arrange the reincarnation of the golden cicada son. After all, his spirit has been taken away by Maitreya. Even if Maitreya had arranged for the reincarnation of the golden cicada son, it would have been a grand ceremony, but now it is the king of Buddhism who has personally arranged it. "Besides, don''t your Majesty the Dragon Emperor feel strange? As soon as the monkey king made trouble in the heavenly palace, the golden cicada son immediately started to prepare to break the eternal prison." Strange! In fact, at that time aomo thought: there are ghosts in Buddhism! "Madam, do you mean Burning a lamp is a ghost? " Hou Tu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the relationship between Buddhism and demons is not clear, and I can''t guarantee it. Therefore, you can''t borrow the coffin lamp from the lantern in a fair and aboveboard way. That''s what I entrusted to you." "In addition, you also know the personality of lighting lamp. I really don''t want to deal with him." Aomo agrees with this very much. If he can, he doesn''t want to deal with dengdeng. He is a villain. It''s also his luck to be able to cultivate to such a state. It''s really nobody. "Your Majesty, I am going to the ancient land of reincarnation. Would you like to follow me?" It is obvious that the dragon clan can''t stay out of this matter. Aomo Dun said: "how dare you not follow it? It''s just my mother. I have one more thing to ask for. " "Your Majesty," he said "I know that the sky lamp is in the eight view palace, but the human lamp is in the soul of Yang Chan''s sister, and the ground lamp is the coffin lamp in front of me." "If you want to use this lamp to explore the nine you samsara, then why does Jinchanzi want to capture the lamp?" "This golden cicada son is so evil, it should not be for the sake of a piece of congenital treasure to take risks." Think about the layout of the golden cicada son, Monkey King fighting 100000 heavenly soldiers, lion camel king, Yu Fan king, and monkey king going to the eternal Heaven prison to escape from prison, and the Jiao demon king escaping into the East China Sea, causing chaos. But he himself is personally to find Yang Chan, this means that is forced. However, it would be too unreasonable if it was just for the sake of the first World War. This coffin lamp is just a kind of inborn spiritual treasure. When fighting, it can set people to shine on people''s spirits. Then the lamp tied with him should be of similar level. Hou Tu said with a smile: "Your Majesty is really delicate. In fact, if you use a single lamp, even if it is the strongest one among the three lamps of heaven, earth and man, it has not yet reached the level of top-grade congenital spirit treasure." "But if these three lamps are in one, they have an extraordinary effect." "And ask your mother to teach me." It turns out that these three lights correspond to the three talents of heaven, earth and people. Once they are combined, they can be transformed into special natural treasures! It is not only a fighting treasure of the integration of attack and defense, but also a very important role: exploring chaos. As we all know, chaos is a piece of turbidity, without light or dark. After the creation of the world, Pangu broke through a large area of chaos, but it did not destroy the whole chaos. In addition to the flood and famine, the atmosphere of chaos became more intense. The sage of Honghuang can enter into chaos and roam, but it all depends on his unique magical power. But after the three lights of heaven, earth and man are in one, they can disperse the Qi of chaos and illuminate the road ahead. "I see. Thank you for your advice. Let''s go to the ancient land of reincarnation." Houtu naturally had no opinion. She was about to speak. At this time, xuanming, who had not opened her mouth, suddenly said, "I want to go too!" Chapter 151 Xuanming''s words had just finished, but Chiyou, standing in the distance, suddenly said coldly, "no way!" This is a firm statement and there is no room for discussion. On hearing this, xuanming immediately small face a congealed, angry ground stares at Chi you to ask: "why?" Chiyou just said coldly and haughtily, "you are too weak." In a word, xuanming''s chest heaved up and down. Obviously, she was angry, but she couldn''t help it. Now she is still in the realm of true immortality, even Jinxian has not arrived. So, she glared at Ao Mo again. Obviously, she blamed Ao Mo for the lack of cultivation. Ao mo That''s the rhythm of the innocent lying gun. But in fact, aomo really didn''t want xuanming to go with him, because Chiyou was right, too dangerous! The place where the Empress Dowager needs the light of the coffin lamp is not dangerous. So he shrugged and said to xuanming, "I think what he said is reasonable. You''d better stay here." Xuanming:!!! It was as if a fire would be kindled on the delicate but slightly blackened face! But it was at this time that the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "it''s OK. Xuanming, if you want to go, follow it. But after a while, I''ll lead the way ahead. You have to follow aomo closely and listen to him anyway." Xuanming just showed a slightly satisfied smile, but Ao Mo was depressed. It meant to be a nanny. Aomo''s EQ is still quite high, and always thinks that this is deliberately arranged by the Empress Dowager. "Is it that the lady wants to set me up with this little black girl?" Probably, it''s eight to nine. However, although the xuanming is a little bit dark, her facial features are still quite delicate. ¡­¡­ The Empress Dowager herself led the way, and a coffin lamp lit the darkness. Chiyou is willing to be a pioneer. He holds a black axe and is on guard. Obviously, once something happens, he will go up to fight at all costs. Aomo followed them. At present, his only task is to take care of xuanming. At the beginning, it was smooth. With the blessing of Houtu magic power, several of them fell into the ground. This feeling reminds aomo of the free fall experience of the former amusement park. Aomo estimated the time in his mind. It was about three hours. There was a change in the boundless darkness. There''s a skeletal creature that''s obviously made up of countless bones. "Hum, looking for the dead!" Chiyou, who opened the road in front of him, without saying a word, directly rolled up his axe and rushed over. Although aomo didn''t really fight with Chiyou, he was very clear that if the strength of this dark man really broke out, it would be very important. It''s hard to say with myself now, but I can definitely fight with Yang Jian! But in his first attack, he didn''t take the other side, but forced the bone back. Ao Mo looked at the confrontation between Chiyou and the skeletal creature, and thought to himself, "what a strange creature, it''s so strange that it has no soul. It seems that all actions are the instinct of bones. It''s weird!" Today''s three realms and six ways, no matter what kind of spirits and ghosts, even if the stones become refined, they will produce their own souls. As for ghosts, or all kinds of zombies, they all have their own spirits. But there is no white bone in front of him. He is more like a robot that has been programmed in a previous life. Maybe Chiyou''s first blow didn''t destroy the other side, so he was angry. At this time, he gave a fierce low drink, and suddenly burst out a very violent force to attack again. This time, it was to smash the bone. What''s more surprising is that the broken bones have disappeared! "Hum." Chiyou snorted coldly, obviously not happy. Houtu still uses the magic power to make the light of the coffin lamp more dazzling, and then continues to move forward. "What a strange place of reincarnation..." At this time, aomo felt uneasy in his heart. This is a warning for the extracted and enhanced talent attributes of the red Jiri macaque! However, with the Empress Dowager here, how can an accident happen? How could it happen! In aomo''s heart, when he was in doubt, the voice of empress Tu Niang suddenly came: "Chiyou, Dragon Emperor, for a moment, be careful." Aomo eyelid immediately jump, came. A majestic incomparable, far better than the lights and the sun, the breath of the Tathagata suddenly tilted out of the rage at this time! Chapter 152 Since the Empress Dowager has said such words, it shows that the sudden enemy is an existence worthy of her all her strength to resist. Sure enough, the next moment, aomo felt the rhythm of the earth. "Seal!" After the soil gently opened, suddenly emerged the boundless and great force of thick soil. He has the talent of lion camel king, and he has Kirin on his body, so he is no stranger to the power of the earth. In an instant, the power of the earth mobilized by the Houtu was so strong that it was frightening. If such a deep force was completely suppressed, could the ordinary quasi saints resist it? Ao Mo''s heart exclaimed: "is this the power of zuwu? Sure enough, how strong But then a strange scene happened, that majestic and incomparable breath, actually directly penetrated the barrier of the earth force, and suddenly came to the front of the Houtu people. The breath changed its form and then turned into a long insect. The head of the worm is an old man''s face. The old worm chuckled and said, "one of the ancestral witches, Houtu, is very good." Chiyou in front of him did not say a word. He would raise his axe to kill him, but he was sealed by the strength of the back soil before he moved. Obviously, Houtu is very clear that if Chiyou really rushed up, he would die. Houtu held the coffin lamp and lit up the front with the light. Her face was calm and said, "elder, is the yuan spirit of reincarnation?" "Yes, it''s the old man. You have mastered the six ways of reincarnation for so many years. It''s not a waste of time. It''s really amazing that you can feel my rebirth. No wonder you are the only one who survived." As for the praise of the elder worm, that is, Yuan Ling, the reincarnation demon body, Houtu turned a deaf ear and just continued to ask, "so, what will you do, master?" Reincarnation demon said: "since I have recovered, it is natural to take back my body, and then do what I should do." After the earth looks dignified, said directly: "if you get your own body, that is the three realms and six ways of collapse, life and death!" "Are you not afraid that Daozu will trouble you?" Reincarnation demon ha ha smile, said: "not afraid, because he has no longer suppressed the three realms and six ways, so I can wake up." Ao Mo in the distance heard this sentence, and immediately felt in his heart: "sure enough, Hongjun is no longer in this heaven and earth. In this way, the teacher clearly recovered his freedom, but he did not leave Zixiao palace. He was running the way of heaven instead of Daozu." It''s not good news, it''s really bad news. Because, no matter how powerful the master of Tongtian sect is, he is only one of the six saints, and he is not a person of the same way at all. Ao Mo, as a traverser, of course knew that Hongjun was not at the same level as Honghuang''s six saints. Otherwise, how could he become the teacher of the six sages? "That''s right. The leader suddenly jumped out a few days ago. I''m afraid I''ve guessed that. NIMA, how can you feel like the end of the world when you have a good journey to the west?" Even if it is aomo, at the moment, there is some confusion in his heart. At this time, the reincarnation demon asked again, "do you know why I said it was good before?" Houtu continued to burn the coffin lamp to hold the darkness of Jiuyou. On the other hand, he said, "maybe the elder wanted to take away my body." "Ha ha ha..." Reincarnation God laughed, which is the standard villain arrogant laughter. After the laughter stopped, he said, "no, no, no, you are wrong. As I said earlier, the whole samsara is my body. Even if you are a wizard, how can you compare with me?" "You are the Lord of the six ways now, but what I want is to refine you directly and make you my puppet." "Hum, anyway, you are working for the way of heaven. After I''m refined, I''m just changing my master." "If you don''t enter the ancient land of my reincarnation, it''s not so easy for me to attack you, but if you come in yourself, don''t blame me!" Chapter 153 At this time, aomo suddenly has an absurd feeling that Houtu Mingming is a top-notch strong man with boundless power. Elder martial sister Wudang virgin has become a quasi holy state, but she is definitely not the opponent of this one. But at this moment, the reincarnation demon said that he wanted to refine the earth, but it seemed that he was just saying that I was going to drink a cup of boiled water! Then the earth lady''s dignified face showed that she did not have much confidence in herself. "Your zuwu''s body is extremely strong, but unfortunately the zuwu was born too strong to have the yuan God. This is the reason why your zuwu was defeated at that time." "And in my ancient land of reincarnation, the way of heaven can not shine, so I can directly control your original God, and your earth law is useless to me!" The reincarnation demon God said, while already direct action. The body of the old worm''s face, however, was directly towards the empress''s forehead. Obviously, this thing wants to get into the heaven cover of Houtu and directly control the body of Houtu Niang. Looking at this scene, Ao Mo is a little shocked. "This chaotic demon is indeed a cruel character, and dare to act like this." However, aomo doesn''t believe that empress dowager can be directly controlled so easily. After all, she is the master of six reincarnations. In aomo''s heart exclamation, the body of the devil''s long insect has reached the empress earth Niang''s forehead, and even a small part of it has penetrated into it. But in this moment, the empress mother''s body suddenly flashed a golden light, the bright brilliance let this reincarnation demon immediately sent out a scream. "Ah, the power of virtue!" The empress Tu Niang is also the master of the six ways of reincarnation. She suppressed the six ways for countless years. At the beginning, she gave up her own incarnation of the six ways, but she got the great merits and virtues of heaven! The original God of reincarnation is being forced out at this moment. That reincarnation demon body surprised voice again: "you, you actually have the yuan God! You are a wizard who has the original spirit In the blood of the great, there is no power. But now, how can he not be surprised that the original God was born in Houtu? The Empress Dowager did not change her face, nor was she half pleased. She just said, "I guard the six ways and protect all living beings. The way of Heaven gives me merits and virtues. I turn merit and virtue into yuan Shen to make up for my own deficiency. Therefore, I have yuan Shen, but it makes you laugh at me. " At the moment, the Empress Dowager suddenly stretched out her hand. Her delicate and beautiful handwriting suddenly changed into a very terrible appearance. Just this arm, just like the black dragon, was ferocious. And it''s not just an arm! "This is the real body of zuwu!" Ao Mo remembers clearly that the later Tuzu witch should have been: a snake tail with seven hands behind it and two hands in front of it, which looks like two leaping snakes. At this point, this is what she really looks like. "Master, you want to control me to be a puppet, but the younger generation bravely wants to refine the original God, Teng snake, now!" After the earth''s words fall, there are two extremely terrible black giant python appeared. Teng snake, snake at any time, but in ancient times, his strength is no longer under the real dragon! As soon as these two leaping snakes appeared, they actually wound around the reincarnation demon body directly, apparently to swallow the yuan spirit of the reincarnation demon God! Domineering, too overbearing! "It turns out that the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to explore at all. The purpose of her coming here is for the primordial spirit of the reincarnated demon God!" Aomo was deeply shocked at this time. Houtu Niang is worthy of being the ancestor witch. This is the real hero. "Just, is it really going to work? My sense of danger has not yet dissipated, but has become more intense! " Chapter 154 Two leaping snakes are dancing, and they are biting the reincarnation spirit. Because empress Tu Niang''s merits and virtues, she bloomed a strong light and reincarnated the other party to the demon God, so she could hardly escape. See such a scene, Chi you tight heart just relaxed. To tell you the truth, when facing the terrible yuan spirit of the reincarnation demon God, Chiyou really thought this time was more or less ominous, but how could he think that there were such means in Houtu, he actually condensed the yuan God with the strength of merit and virtue. At this time, the situation has been completely reversed, and the situation is very good for them. At this time, aomo took a deep breath, and the feeling of danger became stronger and stronger! "Xuanming, you must not run around later." Aomo directly communicates with the spirit and instructs xuanming. However, there was a strange look on xuanming''s smiling face. She whispered: "hum, now that Houtu Niang has mastered the universe and the victory is in hand, what are you still afraid of? Return the Dragon Emperor, I think you are a coward Ao Mo smiles bitterly and shakes his head and doesn''t speak any more. In fact, he can fully understand this little girl''s idea. After all, if he has the ability to foresee danger, he feels that the universe has been set at the moment. Reincarnation demon God is struggling, obviously at this time he is extremely painful. It was unexpectedly turned away by the backland, which was totally unexpected by the reincarnation demon God! The empress Tu Niang shows her ancestral witch''s real body, which is absolutely different from that when she was originally in the Taoist form. The seven ferocious arms of zuwu make the reincarnation demon unable to struggle, while Teng snake is speeding up to bite yuan Ling. The reincarnation demon struggled for a while, and found that he could not get rid of this force in any case. Instead, he no longer twisted his body, but began to shout: "hind earth, back earth! You want to devour my spirit. It seems that you have ambition, ha ha It''s me who is different, one of the great ancestors. How can I be willing to be imprisoned in this place where there is no light. " Ao Mo had to watch and listen to the words of the reincarnation demon God. He suddenly realized a little: the journey to the west is much more complicated than he imagined. There is no absolute good man in this world! In particular, these people who have survived for a long time can never be judged by their superficial good and evil. For example, for the Empress Dowager in front of her, aomo has always had an excellent impression on this one. She is a gentle and powerful woman who can tolerate everything. But at this time, after seeing the domineering power of Houtu, Ao Mo no longer thinks so. Does the gentle empress dowager have her own ambition? As for the words of reincarnation demon, Houtu didn''t care at all. She said calmly: "reincarnation demon, if you are born, then reincarnation will collapse and there will be no basis for six ways. It''s better for me to refine your Dao Yuan spirit, which is not only for my own sake, but also for all living beings in heaven and earth!" At the moment, Houtu has already occupied the absolute dominant position. As long as she has a little more effort, she can win. Houtu is very clear that if a demon God is really resurrected, how powerful it should be. Even among the three realms evolved from the great famine, saints need to put their hands to suppress it. But in the process of repression, it is hard to say whether heaven and earth can bear it. But fortunately, the reincarnation demon God is just a little yuan spirit. Next, the reincarnation demon did not struggle. He showed a strange smile and said, "Jie Jie, Houtu, I have to admit that it is really the devil''s fault to underestimate you, but do you think you have won like this?" It''s at this moment, sudden changes! "Click, click..." The sound of a stiff rubbing on the ground came at this time. It was like the sound of a life-threatening machete, which was very uncomfortable. They turned back and looked at the source of the sound and suddenly found a huge white bone creature approaching. as like as two peas, they are exactly the same as they are when they just stepped into this ancient place. The white bone creature, which was abused by Chiyou before, was smashed into pieces and disappeared directly, but did not expect to continue to appear here. When Chiyou saw the white bone creature, his dark face was filled with anger. "You dare to appear Chiyou directly threw the black axe in his hand towards the white bone. "Hoo ho ho ho..." The tomahawks whirled and roared. The white bone creature did not move, as if he had not seen the scene at all. See this scene, Chiyou snorted: "hum, this time will not let you escape." "Chiyou, danger!" But at this time, Ao Mo''s exclamatory voice came. Chapter 155 Chiyou was so careless that he thought the other party was still the white bone before, so he suppressed him. Of course, it''s not his fault. Because the white bone is very special, he has no soul. Just like a robot made of white bone, he has no way to perceive. However, aomo was able to foretell that the uneasy feeling in his heart did not come from the reincarnation demon God, but from the white bone. Danger, extreme danger! "Jingle." A metal roar broke out, and the sound was very harsh. The last time they met the white bone, Chiyou''s Tomahawk only needed to hit it lightly, and it could fly directly or even break it up. But this time, Chiyou''s black Tomahawk was actually directly hit and flew out, and even the dark Tomahawk had appeared dense cracks. Although the Tomahawk is not a wonderful natural treasure, it is also the top treasure of Chiyou, which is easily smashed by the other party. Of course, this is more than that! The white bone is probably the position of the throat, there is one directly, so it flies out. There is no fancy technique and other attacks, but pure bone spurs flying. Chiyou also has the strength of Taiyi Jinxian level. His fighting power is extraordinary. However, he didn''t avoid this attack! So, it went straight through his body. If you change an ordinary Taiyi Jinxian, I''m afraid that the three flowers will be directly scattered. Fortunately, Chiyou is a witch family, and seems to be the descendant of a great wizard. Therefore, he can survive, but he is also deeply hurt. "The second devil!" Originally has been very indifferent to the soil, at this time the face color changes, even issued a cry of surprise. A reincarnation demon has been extremely terrifying. This time she entered the place by the coffin lamp, which was also an adventure and wanted to fight. However, she could not have imagined that there was a second chaotic demon in the ancient land of reincarnation. At the moment, the reincarnation demon immediately gave out a laugh and said: "ha ha, it is worthy of being the ancestral wizard and the land after the earth. This is indeed the second chaotic God." "Of course, it''s not appropriate to call him and me the devil of chaos. But in the past, he was also a strong man with a strong reputation in the chaos. He can drive the chaotic skeleton and make his fighting power terrifying. You can call him the White Bone Demon God. " "This guy is even more miserable than me. Yuanling can''t condense any more. There is only a little instinct left, but I have already controlled it." The first one is to let the snake devour me Yes, from the previous point of view, the reincarnation demon God was too careless, so he went straight up and was caught by the back soil. But now the earth understood, reincarnation demon God is clearly intentional, this is to draw oneself on the hook. As for the reason is very simple, if he summoned the White Bone Demon from the beginning, then Houtu might give up directly. When the time comes, I want to go back to earth, reincarnation is really unstoppable. But now it is different. Houtu and reincarnation demons have begun to fight for the soul. No matter who it is, as long as they step back, they will die. Therefore, Houtu can''t walk away! At this time, the White Bone Demon appeared again, which was a harvest situation. The White Bone Demon God appeared before, and was easily scattered by Chiyou. In addition, its characteristics made Houtu not even care. He thought it was just a little monster, but he didn''t think that this guy was a hidden boss! White Bone Demon, no, it''s more appropriate to call him a white bone robot. Chiyou lost his fighting power with one strike, but he did not fluctuate at all. Even the frequency of his advance was the same as before, without any change. Aomo took a deep breath and stood in front of him. Houtu was entangled and couldn''t get away. Chiyou lost his fighting power with one strike. At this time, he could only go on, and he couldn''t let xuanming''s little girl play? Ao Mo said to xuanming: "after the war, stand beside Chiyou." Words down, sword out! Chapter 156 Xuanming looked at Ao Mo, but he was a bit stunned. At this time, aomo did not have any so-called heroic spirit, but gave the girl a very reliable feeling. Of course, aomo at this time will not pay attention to the girl''s mind, he will directly sacrifice the green Pingjian! Even if there is not a white spirit left in him. Chiyou was hit hard just now is the best illustration. Qingping sword is the cult leader''s sword for killing and cutting. It has extraordinary power and is suitable for dealing with this abnormal white bone demon. For this kind of opponent, Ao Mo didn''t let the other party start first. After all, such a strong existence, if a bad self, just afraid of direct to cool. Qingping sword roars out and cuts off his head. At the time of the sword, the murderous spirit suddenly flourished, and the strong murderous spirit even affected the confrontation between reincarnation demon God and Houtu. The reincarnation demon God was disguised before. At this time, he did not have any pain, on the contrary, he was carefree. Looking at Qingping sword, he couldn''t help exclamation and said: "what a terrible sword. It''s a rare congenital treasure. It''s a pity that the white bones of the White Bone Demon God are the products of his remains, which can''t be killed by the innate spirit treasure." But the next moment + "card After a crisp sound, the white skull was cut off. For a while, originally also elated reincarnation demon God direct silly eye! "What sword is that? How is it possible to cut off his head? " The reincarnation demon God was killed by Hongjun at the place where the heaven and earth were created. Therefore, he did not see the later born Sanqing and naturally did not know the Qingping sword of Tongtian sect leader. Ordinary congenital spirit treasure may be difficult to break his defense, but under the cultivation of Tongtian sect leader''s magic power for many years, his lethality completely exceeds his level! Ao Mo was a little strange at this time, because he had already thought that he was going to experience a battle of life and death, but now Qingping sword has cut off the other party''s head, so That''s the end? Just when aomo was suspicious, the severed head flew up again. This is not only that, the original empty bones, but also slowly appeared two looming flames. Hou Tu exclaimed, "no, the Dragon Emperor is the fire of Yuan spirit. The White Bone Demon is going to revive yuan spirit." Aomo:!!! He cut off his head with a sword. Instead of dying completely, he wanted to revive Yuanling? Is this White Bone Demon so powerful? It was at the moment when the words of empress Tu Niang just fell, hundreds of bone spurs appeared around aomo''s body. Previously, a bone thorn easily penetrated the body of Chiyou''s Witch clan. Although aomo was confident that his body was stronger than Chiyou, he did not want to take risks. "Battle against the scales!" The reverse scale armor given to him by the candle dragon was summoned at the first time and was directly covered on his body. "Ding Ding Ding..." A few crackles, it is obvious that the armor blocks the attack of bone spurs. It has to be said that the armor made by ZuLong Jiuzi against the scales is really amazing in defense, and it can actually block the attack of the bone thorn. However, blocking the bone spur''s attack is not the end. The next moment, aomo just felt a flash before his eyes, and the surrounding environment began to change directly. The ancient land of reincarnation, which was originally dark, disappeared directly, and was replaced by a dense, completely white bone world. The reincarnation demon God saw Ao Mo and the White Bone Demon God disappear at the same time, but he laughed directly: "ha ha I didn''t expect that the boy''s sword killing not only activated the spirit of the white bone, but also opened up the white bone hell again. The boy is dead "Houtu, you are indeed my lucky star, wonderful, wonderful!" The back soil was still calm and did not speak, but xuanming was a little flustered at the moment. Only at this moment did she understand the meaning of Chiyou''s words. She was really too weak. At this time, she could only be a spectator. "Sure, be strong!" Xuanming''s heart has changed, and she has been somewhat different. At this time, Ao Mo''s face is heavy, white bone hell, extremely dangerous! Chapter 157 How terrible is this white bone hell? All the places on aomo''s body, all around, on top of his head, and at his feet, are dense white bone thorns. Moreover, the bone spurs will come from all directions. Aomo has no choice but to resist. At this time, he had to thank the master candle dragon. If it was not for the scale fighting armor, then Ao Mo would be more passive now. As for the general light of aomo''s body, it doesn''t let the dragon''s armor fly close to the real one. At this time, the white bone appeared not far from Ao Mo, the first thing aomo saw was the two flames burning in his head. "Well, what a nuisance!" Aomo directly raised the green Ping sword, and immediately cut out. The blue sword suddenly soared and turned into a crescent moon. Where the sword passes, cut the sky and earth directly and smash everything. The white bone also turned into powder in the sword. But aomo knows, has not succeeded, oneself has not won! Sure enough, it was just the next moment. Behind Ao Mo, there was a miserable white shadow. It was the white bone. However, aomo has been acutely aware that the white bone is quite different from the original. Instead of dying in the destruction, this guy seems to be getting stronger and stronger! "This guy seems to be able to become stronger and stronger in the destruction!" If you think about it, it''s true. Originally, the White Bone Demon God had no Yuanling, but the instinct of the skeleton itself was in action. But after being cut off by Qingping sword, he actually gave birth to Yuanling. "It''s worthy of being a chaotic demon. As expected, everyone is very strange. This demon is living towards death. The more he dies, the stronger he is. It''s hard to deal with it." It is not easy for him to feel such a dangerous existence. "So, just try to kill this weird space!" Since Qingping sword can''t kill him, it will make him stronger and stronger. So, we will not attack him and directly cut this strange white bone space! Aomo condensed all his mana and poured it into the green Ping sword. The green Ping sword was shining brilliantly, and the green light seemed to turn into a living real dragon. "Chop!" When this word falls, it''s shining, and the dragon is soaring thousands of miles! "Boom..." Countless white bones are constantly collapsing, and even the whole white bone space is beginning to vibrate. There is no doubt about the power of this sword. However, the white bone space has not been broken. The sword just now was scattered by countless bones and bones, and then It seems that the white bone hell still has the ability to bounce back the green Ping sword. Damn it! ¡­¡­ When the empress earth hears the white bone hell, she looks even worse. In fact, today''s six samsara set up 18 levels of hell, but the names of this hell are not original. For example, infinity hell, Moco hell and so on, all appeared in the early days of the great famine. And this white bone hell also appeared in ancient times. It is a special space completely composed of white bones. Once it is locked into this space, it will meet endless white bone attacks. No matter how powerful your mana is, if you can''t break the space in time, you will be killed alive in it. The reincarnation demon said happily, "you just said he was the Dragon Emperor, didn''t you? Hum, the descendants of ZuLong are already in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian at such a young age. It''s amazing and gorgeous. I can''t imagine that he has such excellent descendants, but it''s a pity that he will die here! " In addition to Hongjun''s calculation and planning, ZuLong once played a great role in the fall of him and the White Bone Demon God. The reincarnation demon God and the dragon clan themselves have hatred, so he was very happy to see Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, locked into the white bone hell. However, Houtu said with a cold face: "reincarnation demon, your calculation will certainly fall through. The sword in the hands of the Dragon Emperor is a saint''s sword. Even if he is locked in for a while, he can definitely come out of it." Hearing the words of Houtu, the reincarnation demon again said: "hum, it''s the sword of the sage. No wonder he can cut his head, but it''s a pity that the white bone guy is not so simple. If the boy can reach the Dara Jinxian, he may be able to use the sword of sage "But now, hehe, Houtu, you believe me, for this little dragon, there is no solution at all!" Chapter 158 How terrible is aomo''s sword power? I''m afraid he can''t even say it himself! If this sword is bounced back, and then combined with the attack of white bone hell itself, it is hopeless to think about it. Aomo immediately called out Xuanyuan water control flag and Qiankun ruler. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "it seems that this is the only way to use this move." Chaos bead, now! Ao Mo didn''t know how the hell of white bone did rebound attack, but he vaguely guessed that it was related to the Qi of chaos. In this case, then display the chaos bead! As soon as the chaos bead appears, the attack that was about to be released is directly fixed. Effect, immediate effect! The super synthetic Rune drawn from the last lottery seems to be the biggest gain at this time. Although it is still a broken chaotic bead, it already contains a trace of chaos, and the white bone space is indeed the same as aomo conjecture, and its core is the power of chaos. After the chaos beads were sacrificed, they began to run leisurely, and then the breath of the white bone space was directly extracted, instead, it was integrated into the chaotic beads of aomo. Saw here, aomo knew that this time''s crisis had passed! At this moment, the body of the White Bone Demon disappeared instantly, and the next moment it appeared, it was not far from Ao Mo''s body. "Well? This is the way to move space! " This was a shock to aomo. He thought that the yuan spirit of the White Bone Demon God was strong enough to be able to use such terrible tactics. But soon he figured out what was going on. In fact, the yuan spirit of the White Bone Demon has recovered, but it is only a little bit, not particularly strong. However, this space is a part of his body. To put it bluntly, in this space, he is the absolute God. If you want to break through this space, you can either have absolute mana advantage, and then you can break through the shackles of the world, and then break free from the white bone hell. Or it can directly damage the foundation of the world. Although aomo''s strength improved rapidly, it was only Taiyi Jinxian after all, so the former was not satisfied. This is why the reincarnation demon outside will say that. In the eyes of reincarnation demon, the sharp edge of Qingping sword, combined with the powerful magic power of Daluo Jinxian series, can almost break through the white bone hell. But the latter is more difficult. Ao Mo can do it! I have to say, this is also luck! Lucky people, as expected, are able to turn the bad luck. After the chaos bead was running, the origin of the world began to collapse. The White Bone Demon felt that his body was being dug away, and naturally moved over. This White Bone Demon can become stronger and stronger as he dies. It is precisely because there is a chaotic Qi in the white bone hell. Whenever he is chopped, the killing energy is directly swallowed up by the chaotic Qi. After all, chaos has no attribute, and sword Qi can also be a part of it. But now, the chaos bead directly takes away the Qi of chaos, which naturally begins to disappear. After Ao Mo understood this, he immediately burst out laughing: "ha ha, I feel like I''m going to fold here!" He hit out with a fist and hit the skull of the White Bone Demon. He got revenge, comfortable and happy! White bone, this time it was directly smashed, but to aomo''s surprise, the electronic tone of the aria sounded again: [Ding, trigger extraction Successful extraction, obtaining immortal power of white bone ¡¿ extraction is the extraction of new capabilities, which makes it more comfortable and more relaxed! However, aomo really didn''t expect that the surprise was not ove Chapter 159 Attribute white bone immortal power: the keel is immortal, eternal! Just these eight words are enough to explain the strong points of the extracted attributes. In fact, aomo''s body is very strong now, surpassing Chiyou, the descendant of witch clan. But it is still too far away to say that his illusory immortal realm of flesh God. Even if it was the zuwu of that year, it did not dare to say so. After all, the zuwu also fell, didn''t it? At least, he was robbed by the white dragon in the early days, but even the white dragon''s bones disappeared in the end! Even, white bone can regenerate Yuanling! Now that Ao Mo has extracted this attribute, it is actually equivalent to an extra life guarantee. If it is most unfortunate that he dies in battle, he will become a bone dragon and live in the world forever. Of course, the immortal power of white bones can provide more benefits than these, and the power will radiate from the white bones to further strengthen the dragon body. Just this time lucky extraction, aomo has made a lot of money. But this is not the end! After the attribute extraction is successful, the tone of the aria rings again: [the master escaped from death, solved the crisis with chaos beads, triggered a lucky outbreak, and started to extract ¡¿ lucky break! This is the original design of aria a small probability program, in fact, is also an unexpected random code, but Ao Mo did not expect, even this function is realized in this world! Ding! Lucky draw complete, get a pet. ¡¿ war pet? Ao Mo is obviously a Leng, how also did not think that the final result of this extraction turned into this thing. If you''re still playing games, it''s normal to get a pet. In fact, he did have a pet in his previous life when he was still in the "journey to the west", which was called the moon Sirius. But the problem is, this is a journey to the West! The existence of war pets is a violation. [obtain war pets, Sirius alba. The Sirius is bound to its master, and will not fall and die. Moreover, with the improvement of master''s cultivation, the white bone Sirius can become stronger and stronger. ¡¿ after the sound, Ao Mo saw that the white bone which had been smashed by him started to move directly, and then it turned into a wolf made up of bone fragments about three meters in size just like building blocks. "I always feel What a pleasure Although this is also an unexpected surprise, but this head of war pet you put the bones in front of you to spell, which is too casual. Even the general appearance of the white boned Sirius is similar to the war pet moon Sirius in his previous life games. But in any case, there is always better than nothing. Besides, Ao Mo has a premonition in his heart that most of the things given by the system are good goods. So he couldn''t help checking the attributes. Sure enough, a panel appeared in his mind, which was about the attributes of Sirius. [white bone Sirius: the only war pet realm: Taiyi Jinxian early stage (can be improved) passive skill 1: white bone immortal (can not be broken white bone, blocking technique, curse, power and other attacks) passive skill 2: live to death (devour other people''s energy attack, transform it into your own strength, and give half of this power to the master) active skill Ability: white bone hell (can drag the enemy into a world made up of white bones and trap the enemy. This skill can be used under the command of the master. In addition, we can''t limit the strong people who exceed the current state too much) ] Ao Mo:!!! Stunned. I was almost stunned by surprise. Because this war pet is just a bomb! Previously, he had all the talent skills of the White Bone Demon, including the white bone hell against heaven. This time, aomo really made a lot of money! This is the so-called disaster, there must be a blessing. Sure enough, the Lucky Dragon can make a fortune wherever he goes. ¡­¡­ The struggle between the reincarnation demon and the goddess of the earth has reached a very intense stage. Maybe the next moment can decide life and death. At this time, it seems that the Empress Dowager has accumulated merits and virtues, but she does not occupy too much advantage! Chiyou couldn''t help at all. The stab of the bone spear of the White Bone Demon God made him dying. At the moment, he was still alive. And xuanming not to mention, at this time, although she has quietly changed, but the idea of a move, direct explosion of such things, after all, will not happen in reality, the situation has been extremely critical! "Jie Jie Houtu, you will lose! You will die like that little evil dragon... " "What do you call me?" Chapter 160 Reincarnation God:!!! How does it feel to be interrupted directly by others before you finish saying this? That''s pretty bad! He was directly beaten in the face by aomo. However, to his surprise, the White Bone Demon God has obviously recovered the yuan spirit. How can aomo, who is only the Taiyi Jinxian realm, break away from it? Ao Mo appeared out of thin air, just as he disappeared. Aomo, survived, and seems to be in good spirits. Xuanming saw Ao Mo appear, suddenly surprised, but at this time she was a person who did not know how to express, but in her eyes, she was in a hurry. "Ao Mo, help the lady!" She didn''t know what she thought, but she was seeing the moment when aomo appeared. She put her hope on AO Mo directly. She believed that Ao Mo could help empress Tu Niang to defeat the reincarnation demon. She had no reason to believe that. Ao Mo put up his smile, and he naturally saw the disadvantage of Empress Dowager. After all, the God of merit and virtue of Houtu was not born by nature, but was cultivated by secret method. At this time, it had been suppressed by the reincarnation demon God. If it goes on like this, it is self-evident how the final result will be. The reincarnation God devoured the body of Houtu and turned it into a puppet. At that time, all of them will die! Therefore, Ao Mo''s hand is inevitable, but this reincarnation demon is not such a White Bone Demon God, such an empty instinct, Yuan Ling weak hapless. The idea is that his yuan spirit is extremely terrible. After all, it can directly suppress Houtu Niang. Aomo may not be able to bear even if it is close. Help Houtu? He wants to help too! But what should he do this moment? He can''t chop with the green Ping sword. The power of Qingping sword is enough, but in this way, I''m afraid that the goddess of Houtu Niang will also be damaged. The spirit between the two is almost connected. Either one party devours the other, or it''s over at the same time. However, when Ao Mo was in trouble, the voice of Houtu came: "emperor long, although the yuan spirit of the reincarnation demon God is strong, he is still relying on countless reincarnation of the spirit of the condensation. Therefore, he is most afraid of the flame to the sun. Your dragon fire is also tyrannical. Maybe you can have a try." To the flame of the sun? On hearing this, omoton, who was still a little embarrassed, showed a smile. "Hum, dragon fire? Ha ha ha, Houtu, you look down on the devil! If the yuan spirit of this demon God is reunited, it will be fine, but once it is reunited, it will be reincarnation! " "Just dragon fire, how can I do it?" "Houtu, although I don''t know how the little evil dragon broke away from the white bone hell, isn''t it ridiculous that you put your hope on him?" Reincarnation demon God has absolute self-confidence, reincarnation is certain, it is difficult to suppress. "Is it? Is that funny? " Ao Mo showed a brilliant smile, said: "reincarnation demon, you see my flame, is it?" As he spoke, aomo''s palm turned and a golden flame burned up. Originally the dark reincarnation ancient land, suddenly twinkles the bright light, a burning heat suddenly rises. Reincarnation God:!!! At this moment, even his yuan spirit fluctuated. The appearance of this flame, let reincarnation demon direct horror! His voice trembled and he said intermittently, "this This This is the sun, the fire Sun fire, the flame between heaven and earth to the sun! It was the flame of the sun and stars in Pangu''s left eye. To tell the truth, when it comes to the nature of the flame, only Yuanfeng''s immortal fire was comparable to it. Reincarnation demon God with anger, unwilling, and aggrieved mood asked: "you How can you have the sun? Fire He couldn''t figure out why aomo could have such a flame, which was too bullying to demon God. You are a dragon, but why is there such a flame? Ao Mo grinned and said, "I''m sorry, I just met a Taoist friend a while ago. The flame he sent me, the reincarnation demon, I''ll transfer this fire to you!" With that, aomo directly put the sun''s true fire into the core of reincarnation. Then Chapter 161 Reincarnation finally failed. Because of aomo''s real fire of the sun, his plan failed. When the yuan spirit of the reincarnation demon was finally swallowed up by the back soil, it was filled with incomparably fierce unwillingness and hatred. The miserable howl was even more terrible than the deepest evil spirits in the 18th floor hell. His unwillingness is understandable. After all, his yuan spirit was broken up in order to open up a new era. How many years did it take to regroup? It was not easy to wait until Hongjun disappeared, and the catastrophe of heaven and earth was coming. I thought I could turn over at one fell swoop and cross the world again. But now it''s a failure! His yuan spirit was devoured by the earth before he was really revived. What made him despair was that he was not defeated by the ancestor Wizard of Houtu. He was actually defeated in the hands of aomo, the Taiyi Jinxian. Taiyi Jinxian is not worth mentioning at all for people of his level, but it is such a existence that directly ends his hope and makes him completely obliterate and never turn over. Of course, aomo will not sympathize with this guy. The world is so cruel. If you let this guy succeed, aomo himself will suffer. The reincarnation demon has disappeared, and after the earth lady has devoured his yuan spirit, the breath is different. Zuwu, originally there was no yuan God, even after the earth is the same. Later, with the help of the six reincarnations of merit and virtue, she condensed the spirit of merit and virtue, but it was still not perfect. This can be seen in the previous fight with reincarnation demon. Now, with the yuan spirit of the reincarnation demon God, Houtu can improve itself by the unique way of reincarnation. Maybe she can have a truly complete yuan Shen! In doing so, she was totally against the weather. This makes aomo think of his elder sister Jinling virgin. Since everything has come to an end, it is time for aomo to leave. When leaving, Houtu said solemnly to Ao Mo: "emperor long, this time it''s our Houtu and even the witch clan that owes you a great debt of gratitude. If your majesty needs to tell me in the future, Houtu will help you with all your strength." Ao Mo smiles to agree to come down, appear very happy. But in his heart, he was not as happy as the surface. Many things can''t be seen only on the surface. In fact, this sentence of Houtu has deep meaning: in the future, Houtu may be able to get rid of the restriction of the six ways of reincarnation, and he can enter and leave the three realms at will. If you can''t leave the six samsara, how can Houtu help aomo? The will of Houtu is the will of witch clan. What actions will the sorcerers have in the future? Ao Mo is not good. He has never been an innocent person. He will never believe that the sorcerer clan will be honest and still nestled in the nine hell mansion. Even if one day, the dragon clan will not be able to compete with the witch clan. Of course, this is the future of things, aomo also can not say. But he knew that now he had to speed up his pace, and the original plan for beiguluzhou must be accelerated. It is worth mentioning that xuanming actually followed Ao Mo back to the East China Sea. Ao Mo thought that when the empress earth was refining the circle collar of the reincarnation demon, xuanming would stay in the nether world. At least Chiyou was injured and needed to be taken care of, didn''t he? But xuanming''s attitude is very firm, she wants to follow aomo back to the dragon palace! Of course, this time her mentality is not the same, the last time she went to the Dragon Palace, she had to obey the arrangement of the Empress Dowager. She is full of contempt for AO Mo, even some despise. But after this time, xuanming has already had a soul to strive to become stronger! "Ao Mo, after returning to the Dragon Palace, you arrange me to go to the abyss of the deep sea. I want to practice there and become stronger." This is the only word xuanming said to Ao Mo all the way. Ao Mo can understand this little girl''s idea, he also has no opinion naturally. ¡­¡­ Aomo and xuanming have just returned to the Dragon Palace. He is going to gather the important officials of the Dragon Palace to arrange the next strategy. However, his father Aoguang, the old dragon king, rushed over: "Mo''er, it''s not good! This time you have to save your brother anyway Chapter 162 Ao Mo entered the room, first appeased Ao Guang and told him not to panic: "father, don''t panic. What happens, you can say it slowly." He knew that something big must have happened this time, otherwise Ao Guang would not be so flustered. Ao Guang used to be an old rascal, but he has changed a lot since Ao Mo rose strongly and retired to the second line. Ordinary things, I''m afraid he won''t be so passive. "Mo''er, just about ten days ago, the news came from heaven that your elder brother Aoqing was missing!" Omyton''s brows were frozen! Aoqing, the eldest son of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, served in the Tianhe water army in Tianting. Of course, it is called service, but it is more like the existence of protons. The eldest son of the Dragon King and the future Dragon King of the East Sea all serve in the heaven court. Does the Dragon Palace dare to make trouble? However, with aomo''s ascendancy, the importance of this proton has been greatly reduced. At least, it has been a long time since Aoqing appeared? Ao Mo asked: "what happened, can you know the process?" Ao Guang shook his head, but said: "I also know this matter through a friend of Tianting. What happened in Tianting and why your elder brother will disappear? I''m still at a loss." Heard here, let Ao Mo''s brow frown tighter. Aoqing is also the peak cultivation of the true immortal, better than the previous Ao Yi. This kind of strength is absolutely superior to the Tianhe Navy in Tianting. It should not be his turn to do something. Moreover, Tianting actually blocked the news to the outside world. At least Ao Guang, the once Dragon King of the East China Sea, could not get the news. It can be seen that this matter is not small. For no reason, he thought of Hongjun''s leaving the three worlds. Ao Mo thought, "I don''t know if there is any connection between the two." However, on the surface, Ao Mo is still silent, in addition to showing concern, there is no anxious appearance at all. He is very clear, he is the Dragon Emperor, is the core of the whole dragon clan! In any case, he can''t mess up. Aomo originally wanted to find the dark cloud immortal to inquire about this matter, but he remembered that the dark cloud fairy was closing down. He has entered the realm of Dara Jinxian, but he still needs time to consolidate his cultivation. Ao Mo can''t help feeling: "there are too few people available!" Wuyun immortal is a big Luo Jinxian. In the Dragon Palace, he has been regarded as a strategic force. In addition to the dark cloud immortal, the Dragon Palace currently has only one expert on Taiyi Jinxian. With such equipment, naturally, it can''t cope with the increasingly complex situation in the future. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have no access to information. After all, in addition to being a dragon emperor, he is still the true biography of jiejiao. Even if he has a green Pingjian in his hand, he may be the future leader of jiejiao. Aomo took out a conch, which was the communication tool left by him and Qianli eye shunfenger when he was in heaven last time. Aomo immediately used his mana to call for two brothers, Qianliyan and shunfenger. After a while, Gao Ming and Gao Jue responded. The two brothers clearly understood what aomo was looking for, so they did not wait for AO Mo to send a paper, and then directly said, "little master, the situation in heaven is a little strange now." "Our brother is not very self-contained now, so let''s make a long story short." "The disappearance of the eldest son is related to marshal Tianpeng, and only Tianpeng is aware of the specific situation." Ao mo after listening to, suddenly appears incomparably unexpected: Tian Peng Marshal? Isn''t that pig Bajie. But think about it, that day Marshal Peng was in charge of the Tianhe water army. Ao Qing was working under his helmet, and AO Qing was his deputy. Now that Aoqing, the elder brother, is missing, how can he get rid of the relationship? Aomo immediately made a decision: "it seems that I have to go to heaven in person." Chapter 163 Since Aoqing is his own blood relative, aomo naturally can''t leave it alone. For the sake of safety, he naturally goes to heaven in person. As for other things, such as the northern part of Gulu Island, he has already made arrangements. If there was no Aoqing emergency, aomo planned to go to beiguluzhou in person and start planning. He wanted to lay the foundation of the dragon clan in that continent, but now he has to slow down. Since it is impossible to pass for the time being, we should continue to let the king of Jiao develop secretly. He believed that the Dragon demon king would deal with it. Aomo once again called many ministers of the Dragon Palace to come over, and then ordered to make arrangements, which went to heaven. He has found out where Tianhe is. He goes to the South Gate of heaven first, and then goes straight to Tianhe. Aomo didn''t know the importance of Tianhe before he crossed the world. In his opinion, the Tianhe seems to have no use in addition to making Cowherd and Weaver Girl unable to meet each other. However, when he came to this world, he realized that myths and legends could not be trusted. This Tianhe is extremely important. It blocks the mysterious and unpredictable devil Kingdom, or demon world. It is an important defense line of the three realms. When it comes to Tianhe, we have to mention Marshal Tianpeng. This future pig Bajie is totally different from his impression. In the novels of previous life, marshal Tianpeng controlled the 100000 water army in Tianhe, but he didn''t seem to do anything serious. But in this real world, marshal Tianpeng is extremely powerful. First of all, Tianhe water force is more than 100000, but millions or more! Moreover, marshal Peng himself was not as unbearable as in the novel that day. On the contrary, he is a decisive, resourceful and powerful character. Otherwise, how could he get the attention of the sage, the Supreme Master, and even turned the Bagua stove to refine the nine tooth harrow for him. Marshal Peng can be regarded as one of the most outstanding figures among the three generations of Renjiao disciples. In terms of power in heaven, he is even on top of Li Jing, the king of tota! In the thinking, the south gate has been close in front of you. Today''s Ao Mo has no barrier to the entrance and exit of the South Gate of heaven. After all, with his identity as a dragon emperor and a saint''s disciple, who dares to stop him? But aomo didn''t expect that just after passing through the South Gate of heaven, he met a man - Yang Jian! After they met, Yang Jian first opened his mouth: "Dragon Emperor, you are indeed here." Of course, why don''t you smile at me Yang Jian said directly, "wait for you." "Aomo, I think you are a friend. At the same time, my sister is also interested in you. That''s why I come here. Don''t go." Ao Mo''s face is still hanging a smile, Yang Jian suddenly appears, of course, can not be accidental. But he didn''t expect Yang Jian to say such a thing. "Why, is it that someone is targeting me?" In fact, aomo had thought about this possibility before he came. After all, he was very popular recently. Yang Jian shook his head, then sighed and said, "to tell the truth, it''s not for calculating you, Aoqing He can only be regarded as being affected. The things in it are very complicated. You''d better not participate in it. " Yang Jian said so, but aomo was even more surprised. "Brother Yang Jian, I only ask you, if my brother is only affected by it, will he be in danger?" Yang Jian was silent for a while, or shook his head, said: "it''s not easy to say." "I don''t care what''s going on in heaven, but I just want my brother to be safe," he said. If you have any other news, you can tell me. Otherwise, I will go to Tianhe by myself. " Yang Jian sighed, he suddenly said: "Ao Mo, I want to fight with you again." "Good." Chapter 164 Aomo didn''t hesitate at all and agreed directly. Because he was very clear that the reason why Yang Jian proposed this at this time was actually to prevent himself from wading in muddy water. Today''s Yang Jian is more powerful than before. From his breath, we can feel that he has reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Of course, aomo is not surprised. Because originally, Yang Jian was the top level of Jinxian. At the beginning, he deliberately suppressed his own realm, because Yang Jian still had something in his mind. But in the last time Ao Mo Ti ordered, Yang Jian cast off the shackles of his heart, so bravely took a step. He is already the real Taiyi Jinxian! Yang Jian and AO Mo stood in the same place, and the magic power was slowly burning. The movement here soon aroused the heavenly soldiers and generals who were patrolling around. Soon the four heavenly kings arrived in Qi! No matter Yang Jian or AO Mo, their magic power is very strong. If the two fight here, I''m afraid they can keep up with the monkey king''s monkey making havoc in heaven. Yes, it was the time when monkey king turned into a chaotic demon ape form. After all, although Ao Mo was the dragon emperor conferred by the Jade Emperor, he was not a member of the heaven himself. Yang Jian waved his hand and said, "I have a duel with the Dragon Emperor. You should all step back." The four heavenly kings looked at each other and seemed hesitant. Today''s Tianting, the situation is not very right. This Dragon Emperor suddenly started with Yang Jian. I''m afraid it''s not to make any trouble? Yang Jian immediately face a cold, said: "how, my words you also don''t listen to?" In this way, the four heavenly kings called out together: "the last general obeys." "Dragon Emperor, this is the sky court. It''s not suitable for making too much noise. Therefore, I only give one punch!" Ao Mo nodded with a smile and said, "yes, that''s only one punch." Yang Jian closed his face, and then a cold light exploded at this time! His fist seems to be ordinary, but it completely integrates the greatness and strength of the nine turn Xuangong. Ao Mo looked at this fist, and his eyes also showed an unexpected color. His fist can also bring greater inspiration to himself, which is really extraordinary! Such a blow, ordinary Taiyi Jinxian simply can not resist, even some big Luo will be hurt under such a blow. Many people say that Yang Jian has completely surpassed his master Yuding immortal, which is not unreasonable. However, aomo didn''t fight back. He just stood in the same place and let Yang Jian''s fists bombard him. "Boom Yang Jian''s fist stopped ten inches away from aomo. Of course, it''s not Yang Jian''s mercy. It''s because in this moment, Ao Mo''s body suddenly appears a divine light. This is a cyclone created by aomo with his powerful mana. It is similar to the vigorous Qi of the ordinary warrior. To tell you the truth, this kind of means is not on the table. But is such a means, but will Yang Jian''s attack to stop, let Yang Jian have no temper at all. Yang Jian slowly exhaled a breath and said, "it was I who failed." Ao Mo said: "Yang Jian, you are stronger, but I am stronger!" The first time they met, Ao Mo actually won by a narrow margin. But by this moment, Yang Jian had broken the shackles in his heart and stepped into Taiyi Jinxian. His combat effectiveness had increased by many times, but he was defeated more thoroughly. Yang Jian is very clear, if he and AO Mo really start fighting, I''m afraid he has no strength to fight back! "Worthy of the presence of saints, it is really powerful." This is a genuine compliment, not a false compliment. Of course, to say so, Yang Jian will never be a bit discouraged, but this failure will make him more ambitious. Ao Mo said directly: "I''m going to Tianhe." This time, Yang Jian didn''t stop him, but he said, "Ao Mo, you just need to find Ao Qing and take him away. This time, it''s better not to get involved in the power struggle in heaven." With that, Yang Jian left. Ao Mo is slightly a Leng: Tianting power fight? Interesting! Chapter 165 As soon as these four words came out, aomo immediately wanted to understand the original unclear details. It''s no wonder that many immortals in Tianting kept their mouths shut this time. Even the immortal families who usually had good relations with Lao Long Wang spread the news of Aoqing''s accident, but they refused to disclose any more. It turned out that the struggle for power within the court of heaven began. In fact, Tianting has never been harmonious. Ao Mo knew this for a long time. Think about the distribution of power in Tianting. In fact, there are many big contradictions. One of the most intense is the contradiction between the Jade Emperor and the sage of Xuanmen. At the beginning, the demon family heaven collapsed, and Haotian ascended. At that time, he had to rely on saints to clean up the mess. At that stage, Haotian God was actually a decoration. Even for a period of time, Haotian God had been reincarnated and rebuilt, and had experienced disaster. Therefore, there are various legends about the Jade Emperor. But with the stability of heaven and earth, the Jade Emperor''s desire for power naturally increased. But the sky court has formed a trend that the tail will not drop. Then, the Apocalypse was opened. In the first battle of Fengshen, there were 365 more gods in heaven, and the list of gods was controlled by the Jade Emperor. This situation seems to have improved a lot. However, the situation of the Jade Emperor is still not so good. First of all, let''s take a look at the four emperors: the Arctic Ziwei emperor, the Antarctic longevity emperor, gouchen Shanggong emperor, and Chengtian following the example of the native emperor. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, the fairy of Antarctica. This paper outlines the emperor of Shanggong, Lei Zhenzi, and explains his teachings. Although Boyi, the great emperor of crape myrtle in the Arctic, is not exactly a disciple of teaching, but as the elder brother of King Wu of Zhou, he needs to paste the word "elucidation" on his head. Only Chengtian follows the example of Tuhuang dizhi, that is, Houtu Niang is not a member of the three religions, but also one of the four emperors. Of course, aomo doesn''t think that this person will still be like this in the future, but this is the Afterword after all, let''s not mention it for the time being. The four emperors assist the Jade Emperor, but three of them are hermeneutics. Can the Jade Emperor feel at ease? Obviously not! In fact, in these long years, on the surface and the amiable heaven, there are many things happening secretly. In the world, there are things that threaten the emperor to make princes happen, but the immortal family may not have this idea, and the struggle has never stopped. It is said that when Yang Jian''s mother was punished by the Jade Emperor, it was the Antarctic longevity emperor who laid out secretly. Of course, in addition to this big contradiction, there are many complicated relations. For example, the contradiction between the orthodox gods and the immortals, such as the demon immortals and the human immortals Of course, compared with the conflicts between the Jade Emperor and the four emperors, these conflicts are only minor contradictions, which are not worth mentioning. But this time the journey to the west is about to start. Why does the Jade Emperor care so much about this journey to the West and even tolerate Monkey King''s making such a fuss. He is to check and balance the three sects of Xuanmen with Buddhism. ¡­¡­ The information provided by Yang Jian is too little. Ao Mo only knows that this fight for power in the heavenly court has begun, but he does not know who is in trouble with whom. So of course, he has to ask for information first. So, aomo went to Wen Zhong directly. Nine days YingYuan thunder Puhua Tianzun mansion, aomo sits on the top, but Wen Zhong is on the side. Wen Zhong looked at Ao Mo and found that he had not seen him for a long time, but his power became more and more powerful! The power of the Dragon Emperor is indeed very important. The young master''s eyes looked directly at Ao Mo and said, "master, I know the purpose of your going to heaven this time." "In fact, this time''s event has little to do with my expositions. It''s even a good chance to see a play." Ao Mo directly interrupted Wen Zhong: "you don''t want to express your own subjective opinion first, tell me which two he is tossing up?" Wen Zhong said: "it''s the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and His Majesty the Jade Emperor." Ao Mo''s eyes showed a clear color, which is not an accident, after all, the contradiction between the Jade Emperor and the Antarctic longevity emperor has a long history. Among the four emperors, this emperor is the most powerful one in Tianting. Nowadays, the two emperors are fighting for each other, so many immortal families keep their mouths shut and dare not say anything. "Wen Zhong, what''s wrong with my big brother? He stayed in Tianhe, how could he disappear without any reason? " Wen Zhong sighed, and finally said, "little master, your brother Aoqing is standing on the side of the Antarctic longevity emperor." Ao Mo Dun eyebrows a pick, oneself this Dragon Emperor is the true biography of jiejiao, big brother unexpectedly stands on the side of elucidation? Chapter 166 Ao Mo was not polite and directly asked, "Ao Qing made such a stupid choice?" This choice is absolutely stupid! Aoqing is a dragon race. No matter what happens in Tianting, the only thing he should do is to remain neutral and never stand in line. Now the dragon clan, no way. The former dragon clan, even worse! Even in the human Dynasty, if it is involved in such a matter of imperial contention, it is often broken to pieces, not to mention heaven? But now Ao Qing has openly chosen to support the Antarctic Immortal Emperor. Isn''t this ridiculous or stupid? Ao Mo finally understood why the two brothers, Gao Ming and Gao Jue, were lack of interest when they talked about Aoqing. They even didn''t dare to mention Aoqing. Hearing Zhong''s bitter smile, he said, "young master, this is your elder brother''s choice after all. Besides, I think he has also been seduced by adulterers." Ao Mo looked at Wen Zhong, but with a smile, he said: "traitor? So you know the inside information. How can you hide it from me? " He suddenly changed his voice and threatened: "believe me to speak ill of you in front of my elder martial sister." A listen to Ao Mo so say, Wen Zhong this is direct advice, he said with a wry smile: "don''t, you can never do this." In fact, Wen Zhong originally intended to tell Ao Mo, but he just wanted to make a detour. "Young master, this can make your brother''s heart move, that is naturally also the elder of your dragon clan." The ancestors of the dragon clan? In today''s world, where there are any dragon ancestors, the only candle dragon is also suppressing seal in the abyss of the East China Sea. Wait! Ao Mo''s face moved, and suddenly his eyes became cold and said, "it''s him!" Wen Zhong looked at Ao Mo''s face and said with admiration: "it seems that you have thought of it." Ao Mo sneered twice, disdained to say: "that coward worshipped the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty as his teacher. He was looked down upon by others, but he was willing to rely on the sermon. I really forgot him, but I didn''t expect that he would come out to make trouble." The dragon clan is worshipped by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Who else can there be? Nature is Huanglong real dragon! This Huanglong real dragon is a genius of the dragon people, and once was the hope of the dragon people. In the reign of emperor when Tianting was first established, he was like Ao Mo today. His blood was very rich and his cultivation talent was extremely shining. At the beginning, the real dragon of Huanglong was also ambitious. Unfortunately, in the end, the Huanglong did not know how, and actually worshipped under the gate of Yuanshi. Yuanshi Tianzun was an extreme saint who hated animals and animals, but he accepted Huanglong and made him one of his twelve true stories. Of course, he didn''t take a fancy to Huanglong''s talent, but his dragon''s luck! Huanglong put himself into the gate of Yuanshi Tianzun, and did not receive any treasure reward. Instead, he caught up with the nine real dragons of the dragon family, so that Yuanshi Tianzun made a Jiulong Chenxiang chariot, which was full of style. Hearing Zhong''s attitude towards Ao Mo, he immediately echoed: "little master, that Huanglong looks honest and honest, but in fact he is a thief. I think your brother must have been deceived by his rhetoric. You..." Omordon interrupted him and said, "well, do I still need you to teach me how to do things? I have my own sense of propriety. " "I''m going to Tianhe first." Hearing that Zhong was stunned, he said, "young master, in my opinion, your elder brother probably went with the Huanglong immortal, so you should go to Magu cave in Erxian mountain to look for his bad luck." Ao Mo suddenly gave a grim smile and asked indifferently, "why, nine days should be yuan thunder to popularize Tianzun. Do you want to use this emperor as a gun? Or do you think your three generations of disciples can teach me how to behave? " Although he did not display any magic power, but the momentum that rose at that moment was to suppress Wen Zhong directly. At this moment, Wen Zhong almost knelt on the ground. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "little martial uncle, I dare not, my disciple is unintentional!" "Little martial uncle, I will arrange for you to see Marshal Peng that day." Chapter 167 In fact, aomo''s idea at this time is also very simple, find Ao Qing, and then directly hit a meal to take away. However, if you want to find Ao Qing, marshal Tianpeng must see him. After all, he is also Aoqing''s direct supervisor. In addition, Ao Mo is also curious about the future pig Bajie. In this world, marshal Peng is said to be a cruel character, which is a huge contrast with his previous TV series. The more so, the more curious Ao Mo was. After Wen Zhong made the arrangement, the Tianhe water army sent a message to invite His Majesty the Dragon Emperor to visit Tianhe. Moreover, it was Marshal Tianpeng''s most effective deputy who came to meet Ao Mo, which showed that Peng attached great importance to Ao mo. The Deputy didn''t say a word all the way, he just led the way. Under his leadership, Ao Mo entered the battle line of the Tianhe water army. Then he observed the surrounding area in silence. Sure enough, he saw that the Tianhe water army had strict discipline, and the platoon and arraying were extremely exquisite. To tell you the truth, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is not up to the Tianhe water army. Ao Mo thought to himself: "under the fame, there is no Xu Shi. This pig Bajie is really capable." At this time, a strong voice spread from the camp: "the Dragon Emperor came, I should have met him personally, but now Tianhe has changed, please forgive me." After a while, aomo finally saw each other. On that day, marshal Peng was two meters tall. He was definitely a big man. He was dressed in red gold armor, with a thick beard on his face, giving people the first image of a military man. Of course, aomo never only looks at the appearance of people. Between his words, his eye of Tianlong magic has opened. In the eye of Dharma, Peng Yuan is handsome and grand, and his magic power is extremely high. He is definitely a master of Taiyi Jinxian. To tell you the truth, if Sun Wukong doesn''t change his body, it''s quite a bit of a challenge to challenge Marshal Peng. On that day, marshal Peng was also direct, and didn''t make too many courtesies with AO Mo: "the emperor of the dragon is here, but for AO Qing''s sake?" "Yes, please tell the marshal where my brother is now?" Marshal Tianpeng said: "Dragon Emperor, I will not hide it from you. A while ago, immortal Huanglong came to me to find Ao Qing. I don''t know what he said. Aoqing didn''t listen to my orders and left with immortal Huanglong without authorization." "In fact, he has already committed military law." It is of course a crime to leave the barracks without respecting the command of the commander. Ao Mo said: "thank you marshal, this is my Ao Mo Qian, you are a favor." Others are bear children, Dandy brothers and so on, but Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, has a big brother who causes trouble, which makes him quite helpless. "So I''m going to find the Huanglong in Magu cave, Erxian mountain?" Marshal Tianpeng shook his head and said, "Dragon Emperor, in my opinion, if you go to Magu cave in Erxian mountain now, you can''t find anyone. They didn''t return to the three realms, but..." "Broke into Tianhe!" Ao Mo Dun was stunned: broke into the Tianhe? What do you do when you break into Tianhe! On the other side of the Tianhe River, it is a mysterious and unpredictable devil Kingdom, which can be said to be the enemy of the three worlds. Tian Peng thought for a while and said, "Dragon Emperor, Ao Qing is always in the Tianhe army, he always abides by his duty and never goes beyond the rules. He is very happy when he knows that you have become the Dragon Emperor a few days ago." "Therefore, Aoqing had no reason to turn to hermeneutics." Aomo Dun understood the meaning of Marshal Tianpeng: Aoqing was an honest man, and he was very happy when Ao Mo became the Dragon Emperor, which showed that he did not have the heart of power. Such people, of course, can not take the initiative to join the struggle between the two emperors. Therefore, it must be the Huanglong immortal who proposed a condition Aoqing could not refuse! Moreover, 80% of this condition is only related to the dragon people. Chapter 168 Aomo suddenly turned his words and asked, "marshal, just now you said that Tianhe has changed?" That day Peng Shen nodded and said, "good." Ao Mo is also direct and continues to ask, "but is it related to my brother? I wonder if I can tell you. " In fact, the answer is already obvious. Ao Qing broke into Tianhe with Huanglong immortal, and Tianhe had a change. Marshal Tianpeng should be treated with such caution that no one would believe it. Marshal Tianpeng nodded again and said: "yes, Huanglong immortal and Aoqing broke into Tianhe, which caused the rebellion of Tianhe demons. I have ordered the Tianhe Seven Star Army to suppress it." Ao Mo immediately said: "Tianhe demon? Marshal, I want to break into Tianhe and look for Aoqing and Huanglong. Of course, I will deal with these demons. " Marshal Tianpeng was not surprised at all. He did not refuse. He just said, "Your Majesty, the emperor of the dragon, has to think clearly. The monster of Tianhe is very dangerous." "Dragon Emperor, although you are the strong one of Taiyi golden immortals, there were more than one Daluo Jinxian buried in Tianhe." After hearing this, omoton was a little surprised that something like this had happened. Of course, he did not doubt Marshal Tianpeng, nor did he feel that the marshal was alarmist. He said with a smile, "it''s OK." Marshal Tianpeng thought about it for a while, and said directly, "well, the commander-in-chief will make an exception. The Dragon Emperor can enter the Tianhe river. But the scandal said that in the front, if something happened to the Dragon Emperor, and it happened to have an impact on the Tianhe army, I would not rescue him. " Ao Mo still smiles, he immediately said: "this is nature." Marshal Tianpeng has said this very politely. According to his meaning, if he is in danger and Tianhe water army has enough manpower, he will go to rescue him. Marshal Tianpeng waved and called his deputy in: "take the Dragon Emperor to Tianhe." Aomo arched his hand to show his thanks. He also knew that when Tianhe was in turmoil, he really had to take risks. Although he didn''t know why Marshal Peng gave him a green light on that day, at least his good intentions had been put here. Aomo was about to leave the camp when he stopped. He suddenly said, "marshal, no matter what happens in the future, it''s better to stay away from the Moon Palace." Left this sentence, Ao Mo head also does not return directly to the Tianhe. But Marshal Tianpeng was stunned at the moment. He murmured to himself: no matter what happens, keep away from the Moon Palace? Of course, he knows where the Moon Palace is. It should be said that everyone knows this very well. Just, why do you go back to the Moon Palace? Why does Ao Mo remind himself? Marshal Tianpeng believed that Ao Mo would never say this sentence aimlessly, so he wrote it down in his heart. ¡­¡­ To remind Marshal Tianpeng to stay away from the Moon Palace is only a temporary intention of Ao mo. in fact, he is also very clear that marshal Tianpeng is afraid that it is difficult to escape his fate. Since the journey to the west can be said to be a day, it will surely happen. But, after all, it''s up to everyone to know the destiny. Today, marshal Tianpeng gave himself a face, so it''s OK to say that. He soon put the idea aside, and then set his eyes on Tianhe. Rolling Tianhe, boundless. The water of Tianhe is far more limited than the four seas! The four seas are really just sea water, but Tianhe is not. There are many Tianhe waters, but for the whole Tianhe, it is only a part, which is mixed with countless extremely thin chaotic gas, evil Qi, and unspeakable extremely strange power. If you want to really step into the depth of the Tianhe River, you can''t do without the power of the golden immortal realm. It will be directly eroded, and the golden immortal realm can only last for a short time. This is why the soldiers and horses of Tianting can only stick to Tianhe, but can not directly cross the river and sweep across the other side of the devil kingdom. Tianhe is a natural danger, it is difficult to cross. At the moment, Tianhe''s water troops are driving one by one the heavenly boats, and the array is splitting. Tianhe''s water troops are really elite. Compared with the soldiers and horses that Li Jing took to Huaguo Mountain last time, they are not only better! Even aomo also felt that there were eight Taiyi Jinxian in the army, defending and guarding in all directions. In the distance, there are thousands of strange monsters roaring and rushing towards the defensive array like madness. From the body shape, these monsters give people a deep pressure. Actually, more than half of the fierce beasts are bigger than the adult real dragons. Their breath is very strange, and it is extremely impossible to judge the specific state. The deputy in the side reminded: "emperor long, general Aoqing is along this direction disappeared." He thought for a moment and then said, "these monsters are extremely dangerous. You must be careful." Chapter 169 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 170 Ao Mo stands on the Tianhe River, his face is indifferent, but there is incomparable profundity in his eyes. Around him, there are countless dead or dying beasts, even the king of beasts! One blow killed so many monsters, but aomosi didn''t care. His eyes are fixed on the space cave in the depth of Tianhe, and his mind is obviously not calm. This mysterious cave is too secret. Although it is in the Tianhe River, there is actually a hidden space laminar flow. If he hadn''t extracted the space talent of the demon king Peng and was extremely sensitive to space, and as a dragon emperor, he would have never found this place. Ao Mo heart way: "it seems that Huanglong immortal took Aoqing to this place." Now, aomo no longer just wants to find his elder brother, but also wants to meet Huanglong, the most powerful genius of the original dragon clan. Say a merciless some words, if things can not be violated, Aoqing this big brother really died, Ao Mo will never have a bit of heartache or suffering. Because, after all, he is a traverser. Of course, save if you can. This is aomo''s principle. In contrast, aomo is more curious about Huanglong immortal. As the former top dragon clan Tianjiao, why did Huanglong immortal abandon the pride of the dragon clan and join the original Tianzun? The status of sage disciple is glorious, but immortal Huanglong can''t help but know what situation he is in now. Is it hard to come true that the real man of Huanglong is hopelessly stupid? That''s obviously not! Aomo''s body shook and disappeared directly on the Tianhe river. ¡­¡­ Marshal Tianpeng''s deputy Anson''s voice was shaking at the moment: "marshal, this This Dragon Emperor, how can be so strong! Isn''t he just a Taiyi Jinxian? " Obviously, he has not been liberated from the ferocity of aomo''s fist. It is not that he has never seen such strong men as Yang Jian, the God of war in heaven, or marshal Tianpeng beside him. However, it''s really - unique to be able to smash nearly ten thousand monsters with one blow like Ao Mo, including the king of several monsters! Marshal Tianpeng sighed at this time and said, "he is the true biography of the sage in heaven after all. He has the posture of a saint. Naturally, he is powerful." "What''s more, it''s not all his strength at all. After all, he still has a lot of spiritual treasures to display." Tianpeng knows that aomo has more than one congenital Lingbao. For example, the Xuanyuan water control flag and the heaven and earth ruler are not secrets. After all, Ao Mo used to display them in front of the immortals when he was in heaven. Inborn Lingbao is also a part of the master''s strength. Tianpeng admits that at this moment, he is really jealous! Don''t know how, Tianpeng suddenly remembered aomo''s words: don''t go to the Moon Palace. "Why did he ask me not to go to the Moon Palace?" ¡­¡­ Ao Mo''s body disappeared in the Tianhe River, and the next moment he appeared, he was outside the cave in that space. The dragon spirit here is really profound! Just outside the cave, an unimaginable huge dragon power came out. Of course, the Longwei here is blocked by this space. If it was not for aomo, it would not have been felt and felt. Just arrived at the entrance of the cave, aomo was once again surprised. "Well, there is dragon power in the realm of Da Luo, no, even more powerful." Previously, it was too far away, only vaguely sensed that there was a very strong dragon power here, but at this time, when it was really close, it could be more clearly and truly sensed. Just this, let Ao Mo enough shock. Since then, the dragon clan has already withered away. Not to mention the realm of Daluo Jinxian, even Taiyi Jinxian is him besides Huanglong. But the breath felt in this cave is definitely more than a statue! "But these smells are very strange, full of unimaginable stillness, are they..." "Is this the tomb of the dragon people?" Aomo knew that in the past, when the dragon clan was at its peak, ZuLong once set up a tomb for the dragon people. All the heroes who died in battle for the dragon people could return to the tomb. You know, in the ancient times, there were no six ways of reincarnation, so once the war died, the soul had no basis, and finally it could only dissipate between heaven and earth, turning into a dragon ghost. Of course, the magic power of ZuLong in the past is not enough to open up a real six way reincarnation, but it is still possible to build a dragon tomb that can let the Dragon spirits exist. Of course, the existence of the Dragon tomb is a secret. After the decline of the dragon clan, only every generation of Dragon King in the East China Sea can know the news. Aomo also knew this only after he inherited the throne of the Dragon King from the East Sea Dragon King.When he heard the news, aomo thought that the tomb of the Dragon had been smashed in the previous war, but he didn''t expect that the tomb of the dragon clan was hidden under the eyes of heaven! When Ao Mo was shocked, a warm voice came from the inside: "you are still here, young emperor of the dragon." With this sound, a middle-aged man in plain robe appears to be extremely vicissitudes and dejected, and comes out slowly from inside. Needless to ask, this nature is once the pride of the dragon family, and it is also one of the twelve golden immortals under the Tianzun seat of the Yuan Dynasty, Huanglong immortal! Chapter 171 Huanglong looked at Ao Mo, and his face showed a smile. He said, "I have been waiting for you here for a long time. You are sure to find here. It''s good." Ao Mo stepped into the tomb of the dragon, and immediately felt the sound of countless dragon chants, which was the roaring and cheering of countless dead souls. Aomo didn''t answer Huanglong immortal directly. He suddenly squeezed his fist and smashed it towards Huanglong. This fist did not leave a hand, just like he killed countless monsters outside the Tianhe river! The eyelids of the real man Huanglong trembled fiercely. How could he have never thought that his younger generation would be so rude? After coming up, he would punch first without saying a word. However, at the moment when Ao Mo''s fist strength is about to approach his body, bursts of golden light emerge outside the body of the real Huanglong, which is sacred and extraordinary. This is obviously not the dragon''s own fighting method, but the immortal formula of elucidation. The golden fairy light turned into a circle, like a mirror made of glass, which blocked him in front of him. "Boom "Hum..." It used to be a very domineering blow, but in the next moment it became silent. This Huanglong immortal thus blocked Ao Mo''s extremely domineering fist. Such means are not trivial! Ao Mo retreated a step, snorted coldly, and said directly with sarcasm: "you are really not as bad as the outside world says. It seems that you are also mixing in the battle of God worship." Think about the achievements of this "dragon family Tianjiao" in the first battle of God worship: he was captured by Zhao Gongming in Luofu cave, Emei Mountain, by binding a dragon rope. In the Yellow River array, she was captured by Sanxiao elder martial sister with Hunyuan gold Dou, and then cut off the top three flowers. Of course, these two times are nothing. After all, Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao are zhenzhuan disciples, and they have powerful innate spiritual treasures. It is not shameful to lose the battle. But in addition, he was poisoned by the God of pestilence, LV Yue, and imprisoned. He was also turned over by xianma. Lu Yue, Ma sui These are just outside disciples. Are you disgraced? In a word, in the battle of Fengshen, Huanglong Zhenren came out all the way and lost all the way. This is absolutely The worst twelve golden immortals! ¡­¡­ However, aomo just that one punch already can try to find out that this Huanglong real man was definitely mixing up at that time. The immortal Huanglong has just displayed the immortal method of elucidation, and already has such power that he can block aomo''s fist. If you cast all your mana, it''s more than that. Huanglong immortal saw Ao Mo no longer continue to work, directly vomited a breath, and then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Ao Mo, I have something to discuss with you, so don''t try again." Ao Mo''s hands are back, and his body is straight. He asked with a funny smile: "do you want to discuss something with me? Are you a true preacher or a disciple of the dragon clan? " There is a big difference between the two. If he is a disciple of zhenzhuan, there will be no discussion between them. After all, aomo is a jiejiao zhenzhuan and may even inherit jiejiao. Although at the beginning, under the suppression of Hongjun, Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun had put down their hatred on the surface, and even took the meteorite elixir, and they were not allowed to fight each other. But it would be strange to believe that they had restored their true brothers from their superficial brothers. Now the situation in Tianting has decided that the two sides are already antagonistic. Ao Mo continued to smile and said: "if you talk with me as a disciple of the dragon clan, then you should respectfully call me the Dragon Emperor." Huanglong immortal''s face wrinkled up, which was obviously different from his imaginary meeting with aomo. He shook his head, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face. He said, "Alas, you descendants of the dragon clan, how can you be so rude? I am your elder at least. You should be polite to me no matter how you are. But I didn''t expect that you are so aggressive at first." Ao Mo ignores him, just a grim smile, and then a palm turn, a blue sword suddenly appeared in his hand. This sword, Qingping! "Huanglong, don''t try to talk nonsense with me. If you preach Jinxian, then you are now bewitching my dragon family disciples and Tianting general. Even if I kill you directly, the original emperor can''t say anything about me!" Huanglong Zhenren''s smile froze directly, and his routine of relying on the old-fashioned relationship has no effect on AO mo. Moreover, at this moment, he really felt Ao Mo''s killing intention! As for the sword in aomo''s hand, he certainly recognized it, the Qingping sword of Tongtian sect leader. He knew that although he had been hiding and suppressing the strength of his realm, he might not be an opponent even if he fully exerted his strength in the face of Ao Mo, who was holding Qingping sword and had many innate spiritual treasures. His face a Su, immediately said: "Ao Mo, no, emperor of the dragon, I''m talking to you in the identity of the Dragon nationality and the Yellow Dragon." At the same time, he murmured in his heart: "this Dragon Emperor is really very irascible..." Chapter 172 "Say it." Ao Mo spits out two words coldly, the speech is full of domineering. From beginning to end, aomo didn''t ask Aoqing where he was, because at least from now on, he really didn''t matter. Huanglong Zhenren took a breath and shrank his face of some vicissitudes and decadence. Then he said, "aomo Dragon Emperor, I hope you will fully support the longevity emperor of Antarctica as the Dragon Emperor and let him ascend to the position of the central emperor of heaven." ¡­¡­ Ao Mo face color unchanged, no ridicule also did not have excited, just indifferent: "reason." "We are all the same. We hope that the dragon clan will be strong and not as low as it is now. We are bullied by many immortals." "Go on." Huanglong immortal continued: "today''s Jade Emperor, who has been in heaven for a long time and is headstrong, does not need to say much about his attitude towards the dragon clan." "But if the Immortal Emperor is allowed to ascend the throne, we will have a great contribution to the dragon people. How can the immortals dare to disrespect our dragon people when we get there?" "What''s more, I have a friendship with the Antarctic emperor Changsheng, and I''m also a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun..." He was about to continue to say, but aomo directly interrupted his words: "well, you don''t have to say any more." "Hand over Aoqing and get out of the Dragon tomb." Huanglong real man suddenly appears to be in a hurry: "why refuse, is it because you are the true story of jiejiao?" "Ao Mo, can you not be so selfish? Master has promised me that once the South Pole elder martial brother becomes the central emperor of heaven, then the dragon clan is the new Xianting Saint clan!" Ao Mo looked at him and said coldly: "I thought you had made some determination and would make some shocking measures. After a long time, you still want to live on your knees. Huanglong, you are so disappointing to me." "What are you talking about?" Hearing Ao Mo''s words, the real man of Huanglong was finally excited, and a dangerous breath was released from his body. Previously, Ao Mo ridiculed that he was a defeated man in the first World War of feudalism. When he failed repeatedly and failed without success, his emotions were not so excited. But at this time, a burst of anger burned directly from his soul. Live on your knees! These four words deeply stimulated the real man Huanglong. "Ao Mo, you yellow mouthed child, how dare you say that to me!" The voice of Huanglong Zhenren was shaking, and even his Taoist heart began to be disordered. "Do you know why this thing has been paid so much for?" "Dragon clan!" "I knew clearly that Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t like the alien race, but I did not hesitate to become his disciple. What did I bear the humiliation for?" "Dragon clan!" "I Huanglong can give everything for the dragon clan. All I think and think is to strengthen and develop the dragon clan!" "How could you..." Aomo did not because of the excitement of Huanglong immortal, but in his eyes is more than a silk of pity. He said coldly: "hum, from the moment you decide to bear the humiliation, you have knelt down, haven''t you?" From the moment he decided to bear the humiliation, Huang Long actually gave up his hope and lost his obsession. He placed his hope on the identity of the original disciple. This time, the so-called decision-making is even more ridiculous. Even if the great emperor who helped Antarctic longevity become the central emperor of heaven, the fate of the dragon people is not in the hands of others. What is the difference between the two? for a kneeling man, what he sees is one-sided, and it is taken for granted. Therefore, aomo is very disappointed! "You...!" Huanglong Zhenren''s body trembled more violently. He wanted to say something, but at this time he couldn''t say anything. His eyes are full of blood, and even a long breath is constantly breathing. Aomo found out that the cultivation of the Huanglong immortal is Daluo Jinxian! It has been widely circulated that the immortal Huanglong is one of the twelve golden immortals who can''t be drunk. He is still stuck in the realm of golden immortals and can''t get any gold. Other people''s name of Jinxian refers to Taiyi Jinxian or Daluo Jinxian, but he is the real Jinxian. But most people in the outside world don''t know that Huanglong has reached the realm of Dara Jinxian. Moreover, he has reached the summit of the grand rochinese, and is only half a step away from the realm of quasi holy land. At least on the basis of his accomplishments, Huanglong is not ashamed of the pride of the dragon clan. But aomo was just a little surprised, and there was not much fluctuation. A kneeling dragon clan, no matter how powerful the cultivation is, will not play a very important role, and even become a drag on the dragon clan. So he ignored what he wanted to say and said, "leave here. I want to take the tomb of the dragon people back to the East China Sea. In addition, I also want to take Aoqing." Chapter 173 Huang Long''s face, which was almost crazy, finally calmed down at this time. His eyes were burning at Ao Mo, and he even didn''t believe this sentence. Ao Mo repeated it calmly again, saying, "leave here. I want to take the tomb back to the East China Sea. In addition, I also want to take Aoqing." After that, he will walk towards the interior of the Dragon tomb. There are many dragon spirits in dragon tombs. If they are brought to the East China Sea, the blood of the dragon people can be improved. Even the dragon people born in the future will be greatly different from the present. This is more important than the congenitally Hualong pool! A race with a soul can become more powerful, and the Dragon tomb is enough to become spiritual sustenance. Regardless of how Huanglong immortal thinks, Ao Mo doesn''t care whether he is kneeling or standing alive. But it was a great achievement that he found the tomb of the dragon. Therefore, Huang Long takes Ao Qing privately, Ao Mo is also lazy to investigate. Aomo has just taken a few steps inside. "Stop!" Huanglong immortal suddenly drank, and then a strong immortal light was immediately released, directly enveloping Ao Mo in it. "Aomo, if you don''t want to work for the dragon family, why should I respect you as the Dragon Emperor? I will not give it to you. " Huang Long swept away the previous indifferent attitude, and his eyes were bleak and cold. This time, Ao Mo is to smile: "do not comply with your so-called plan, is not for the dragon clan? Ha ha ha Huanglong, you don''t have such a big face "Since I opened my mouth, the Dragon tomb will definitely be taken away. Do you think you can stop me?" The breath of Huanglong is more and more strong, and the strength of the later period of Daluo Jinxian completely erupts and completely covers aomo. He said coldly: "Ao Mo, I don''t want to fight with you, but you don''t want to force me, you leave, I will take Aoqing, with the dragon clan to rise again." "Boom A blow, suddenly burst out! This is aomo directly started, just as before, in front of Huanglong''s one punch. Ao Mo always acted decisively. Since the real man Huanglong has made clear his attitude, what else can he say. Try your best to persuade each other and have a spiritual baptism? Ao Mocai didn''t waste time with him. What about the peak of Daluo Jinxian? Let''s talk about it! The immortal light of the real dragon of Huanglong is directly shaken. The confrontation between the old and the new Tianjiao of the two dragon families is about to start directly. Huanglong was more angry and roared: "you yellow mouth little dragon, do you really think you can be lawless if you become the Dragon Emperor? I really think that I can be invincible by virtue of my innate treasure! " "You don''t know..." Boom! Ao Mo is a blow to come over again, the road is different, do not conspire, say half a word is waste. In a short period of time, aomo has already blasted out more than 100 fists. With each blow, there is an extremely terrible and violent virtual shadow flickering. It is clear that the immortal Huanglong is the great Luo Jinxian, but at this time he is completely against guests, and he is completely suppressed by AO Mo! Aomo did not use any special supernatural formula, nor did he use all kinds of spiritual treasures. It was just a continuous bombardment of dragon boxing. At this time, the immortal Huanglong was stunned. How did a Taiyi Jinxian get such strong and magnificent magic power? He was about to launch a counterattack and let Ao Mo know how powerful he was. But in the tomb of the dragon, there was a sudden news: "Ao --" "Ao ho --!" ¡­¡­ One by one, the sound of the Dragon howling is more and more violent and more powerful. The strong dragon chant is extremely frightening! The immortal Huanglong stopped, and even his whole body''s mana began to dissipate gradually, because he was shocked and completely shocked. This is Dragon''s soul wakes up, Wanlong roars! Moreover, he knew very well that these dragon spirits were not responding to themselves, but to Ao mo. "Why..." Huang Long, who was about to burst out of anger and went to teach Ao Mo a good lesson, was completely dull at this time. Wan Long is echoing Ao Mo, that is to say, they recognize Ao Mo''s spirit and his will. This also means that Huanglong has been abandoned by countless dragon spirits in the Dragon tomb! But why? In Huanglong''s melancholy, there is already a dragon soul flying out of the Dragon tomb. The dragon soul is thin and empty, and seems to be going to dissipate at any time. But how strong and domineering his will is. In ancient times, this was definitely a top Dragon King. He wanders around aomo and finally rushes directly into aomo''s body! And this It''s just a start! Chapter 174 Huanglong is the most outstanding Tianjiao of the dragon clan, at least once. Of course, he can feel the power of the soul of the Dragon King, which is at least the peak state of Dara Jinxian! The ancient dragon clan was so powerful that ZuLong suppressed the eight wastelands and six harmonies. Under him, the nine sons of ZuLong were all quasi saints. In addition, there are four emperors and sixteen kings. The four emperors of the dragon clan are also quasi saints, and each of the sixteen Kings is the realm of daruo Jinxian! Of course, after the end of that era, the ancestors of the dragon clan have all collapsed. The Lucky Dragon Clan and the dragon soul have been able to return to the Dragon tomb, but more dragon people have completely disappeared. The soul of this Dragon King entered aomo''s body and directly became aomo''s power. Then, another dragon soul emerged. This is also Dragon King level Huanglong Zhenren then looked at the Dragon spirits flying out of it one by one, and then did not enter aomo''s body. There are 11 dragon spirits, two Dragon Kings and Nine Dragon Kings! If these dragon people are still alive now, they will definitely be able to dominate the three realms. As long as the sages don''t fight, there will be no problem for the dragon clan to sweep the heaven. But unfortunately, they are all dead, so these souls have no magic power. All they have is the dragon''s obsession and spirit. Of course, aomo knew very well that the spirit and obsession of these dragon spirits were the most precious wealth. In contrast, cultivation was not so important. Ao Mo never worried about his accomplishments because he firmly believed that he could definitely cultivate himself. Ten thousand dragons echo in the tomb of the dragon. Eleven dragon spirits above King level sacrificed themselves to Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor of the new era. This is a very sacred inheritance ceremony! ¡­¡­ Huanglong Zhenren looks dispirited. He always firmly believes that his road is right. But by this time, the dragon soul has made a choice. They would rather follow Ao Mo, the wild man and the little dragon, than follow themselves. These dragon spirits will have such a reaction, because aomo''s will infected them. But after all, it was hard for him to accept the fact. In fact, this can be understood. Think about it, I have believed in and adhered to the concept for the majority of my life, but now suddenly someone appears and tells me that it is wrong. I''m afraid that anyone can''t accept it. "No, it shouldn''t be like this. If these ancestors of the dragon clan made the right choice, then the ancient dragon clan would not perish!" "Yes, it must be..." Huanglong Zhenren began to find comfort for himself, because only by proving that he was right, could he live better. At this time, the majestic air outside aomo''s body condenses and emerges again, and a powerful breath rises rapidly. His three flowers reappeared behind his forehead and turned into a beautiful and sacred shadow. "Today''s predecessors cast our dragon soul. Aomo will surely live up to the support of the ancestors of the dragon clan. The spirit of the dragon people can''t be forgotten!" "My dragon race is fighting with heaven, with all living beings, and even with myself for life!" Every word of Ao Mo is extremely resolute. This is an oath from the heart. Strictly speaking, it is equivalent to a great ambition. At that time, zhunti and Jieyin''s talent or foundation was insufficient, which was due to the great ambition and the care of Hongjun, which could prove the way of sages. Under Ao Mo''s solemn and profound words, his cultivation directly broke through the realm. In the early stage of Taiyi Jinxian, it leaped to the middle stage at one stroke, and even didn''t stop! ¡­¡­ But at this moment, Tianhe barracks again ushered in an unexpected guest. Several people in plain white robes went directly to the Bank of Tianhe river. Tianhe''s garrison made a response at the first time, immediately listed a neat array of troops, blocking them outside. A general of Tianhe dart flag suddenly yelled: "stop, this is the Tianhe guard area, no people are allowed to enter!" But who knows, just after finishing his words, he was directly oppressed by a force of magic and flew backwards. The white Taoist robe''s face was full of arrogance. He did not care about the garrison in the sky, but directly operated his mana. He yelled: "Marshal Tianpeng, the special envoy of the Antarctic longevity emperor, don''t come out to meet you soon!" Chapter 175 Marshal Tianpeng strode out. He looked at the general who was still on the ground at the moment, and his face sank. He did not ask the identity of the comer. He just called out, "come on, take it for me." Here, is his Tianhe water army, is his territory! Marshal Tianpeng had only Taiyi Jinxian, but he was able to subdue the whole Tianhe water army. In addition to his origin and his own accomplishments, marshal Tianpeng also loved soldiers like a son. Even the weakest Tianhe soldiers, Tianpeng is treated as brothers in peacetime. But now these people break into Tianhe and hurt people. How can he not be angry. When the man saw that marshal Tianpeng had ordered them to be captured, he immediately took out a token and yelled: "Tianpeng, I am the eternal emperor of Antarctica. How dare you be rude to me?" Tianpeng actually knows who the so-called "white crane Fairy" is. This guy was originally a boy of the Antarctic fairy. Although he has some accomplishments, he can''t get on the stage. However, after the first World War, the Antarctic fairy was called the eternal emperor of Antarctica. In addition, he had a background of elucidation, which made him at the height of the sun. His mount white crane boy, that is, the name of the "white crane Fairy" in front of him, gradually rose. But to put it bluntly, this is just a bully. Marshal Tianpeng did not change his face. He drank again and said: "about him, he broke into the important area of Tianhe military camp, and even hurt the soldiers in our army. He should be arrested first and then wait for me to report to the Jade Emperor At this time, the white crane boy was so angry that his mouth was almost crooked. He did not expect that marshal Peng would be so brave that he would not give himself face after knowing his identity, but wanted to capture himself. He was about to use mana to resist, but he stopped. Just after Marshal Tianpeng''s order, the Tianhe water army had finished the battle, and a very strong oppressive force was directly released, which made him have no idea of running his magic power. Only for a short time, he did not have the previous arrogance, some were afraid. Tianhe soldiers did not stay, has been oppressed towards them, the so-called orders and prohibitions are nothing more than this! But at this time, a voice came: "nephew Tianpeng, wait a minute!" When the voice sounded, it was still very far away, but only for a moment, the owner of the voice had appeared in front of Marshal Tianpeng. After hearing this voice, marshal Tianpeng''s face has become deep and dignified. Because, this person is the first of the twelve golden fairies to expound - guangchengzi! At the moment when guangchengzi appeared, Tianpeng knew that it would be difficult to capture the white crane boy. Although the Tianhe water army is powerful, and with the unique array of Xianting army, it can produce great power, but it is still fragile in front of guangchengzi. His master, master xuandu, said that guangchengzi had been admitted to the quasi saint! The reality is sometimes so helpless, you clearly have tried your best to improve and become stronger, but suddenly a person, can easily sweep you, you have no way. When Marshal Tianpeng lifted his hand, Tianhe''s soldiers immediately stopped and kept the battle line in place, waiting for the Marshal''s further orders. He said in a non salty voice, "it''s martial uncle Guangcheng. But what''s there to teach me?" Guangchengzi didn''t care about Tianpeng''s attitude. He said, "nephew Tianpeng, I heard that the Dragon Emperor aomo entered Tianhe, but I came here to look for him today." Tianpeng thought in his heart, "it''s true." This Tianhe is the important place of heaven, but to be honest, it has nothing to do with those forces. The hand of the eternal emperor of Antarctica should not be extended here. Therefore, guangchengzi came here in person this time only for the sake of emperor aomo! For this matter, Tianpeng can''t tell a lie, so he said frankly: "His Majesty the Dragon Emperor has indeed been here, and he has helped me kill many giant animals by Tianhe water army, but I don''t know where it is now." Guangchengzi chuckled indifferently and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have my own way to find him." With that, guangchengzi walked towards Tianhe step by step in front of Tianpeng. ¡­¡­ Tianhe, the realm of Ao Mo in the tomb of dragon has finally stabilized. He went from the early days of Taiyi Jinxian to Taiyi Jinxian later stage! One side of the real Huanglong, originally dull complexion, but suddenly he raised his head to look at Ao Mo, and then said: "guangchengzi senior brother is coming!" Chapter 176 The face of immortal Huanglong is not good at this time. He had just experienced a wave of faith. He felt that he had been abandoned by the dragon clan, but he also felt that the whole dragon clan was wrong. He had to save the dragon clan. When he was in contradiction, guangchengzi came! Why did guangchengzi suddenly appear here? Is it because he is concerned about the real Huanglong, so he came to have a look? Of course not! So the purpose of his coming here is naturally only aomo, the Dragon Emperor. At this time, aomo had just finished the promotion of his realm. From the early stage of Taiyi Jinxian to the later stage of Taiyi Jinxian, he directly crossed a small realm, which made him very satisfied. You know, after all, it''s not the time to just step into practice. Everyone knows that the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to improve! The dragon spirit of the ancestors of the dragon clan is really powerful. Of course, he heard what the real man Huanglong said. Instead, he said with a smile: "guangchengzi? I didn''t expect that I would be able to deal with the head of the twelve golden fairies so soon. " Of course, for AO Mo, it''s nothing. After all, the lantern man was originally the vice leader of the sermon, and the Taoist Cihang, who is now GuanShiYin, has already met. The reason why he can say that is simply because among the various myths and legends in his previous life, guangchengzi is still a very powerful character. Seeing his appearance, Huanglong said calmly: "Ao Mo, I know that you have just broken through the realm, and you are inevitably arrogant." "But you have to know that elder martial brother guangchengzi is very powerful. After the first battle of God worship, he got more attention from his master and taught me a great treasure of elucidation. I''m afraid his strength has surpassed that of lighting lamp!" "Although you and I have different paths, this time, I will help you." Aomo nodded and asked, "you can go now. I will take Aoqing and the Dragon tomb with me." "I''m going to drag What do you say Huang long thought that he had heard something wrong. He had made it clear to him that guangchengzi was powerful. Shouldn''t Ao Mo follow his words? If he didn''t thank himself, at least he should be polite? But this guy let himself go directly, as if he were sending a beggar. Ao Mo said calmly: "Huanglong, I respect you as the elder of the dragon clan, so please leave. You are different from me. You are not complicit. That''s all." "The road of aomo and the road of longzu will be borne by me naturally." "Don''t say it''s guangchengzi. Even if it''s the first emperor who came out, I dare to face it directly!" "You leave the Dragon tomb and go to make peace with guangchengzi. If you want to fight at that time, I won''t blame you, because the position is different." Ao Mo has always been like this. He likes to do things simply and directly, and will never be sloppy. In fact, the real man Huanglong is also very powerful. After all, he is a strong man at the top of Daluo Jinxian. If he can play for the dragon clan, he can definitely enhance the strength of the current dragon clan. But aomo will never try to persuade him. It''s not necessary, it''s useless. I don''t know why, Huanglong immortal really left the tomb of the Dragon so muddleheaded. After the death of Huanglong immortal, aomedun sacrificed the broken chaotic bead, and directly included this tomb of the Dragon nationality embedded in the turbulent flow of Tianhe space into the chaotic bead. Only the broken chaotic bead can do this. As for AO Qing, he is actually a small role, which has nothing to do with the overall situation. After Huanglong Zhenren replaced him here, Aoqing was lucky to be selected by a dragon soul and is now merging. When he wakes up, he will change. ¡­¡­ After taking over the tomb of the dragon, aomo Dun escaped from Tianhe, so he immediately saw guangchengzi standing with Huanglong immortal. This guangchengzi is really a fairyland. Just standing there, he can make the water of Tianhe river around him travel in a vacuum. This is really powerful. After all, it''s not his intention to use mana, but his ordinary huff and puff. Chapter 177 When aomo was still looking at guangchengzi, guangchengzi directly asked, "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" "How about what?" Ao Mo immediately asked. In fact, he certainly knows what the old man''s words mean. What he said is the previous words of Huanglong immortal. Guangchengzi smiles, shakes his head and says: "aomo junior brother, in fact, elucidation and jiejiao are one body, we are all Xuanmen." This sentence is not a mistake, after all, the red flower, white lotus root and green lotus leaf, the three teachings are a family. Guangchengzi also said: "it has been ten thousand years since the first war of God worship, and the dispute between our two religions should be settled. Moreover, the old Daozu once said in person that we could not continue to fight." Ao Mo still smiles but doesn''t speak. Of course, guangchengzi''s words are still true. But sometimes the truth can be bullshit. Ao Mo didn''t want to listen to him again. What guangchengzi wanted to say was that Xuanmen and Tianting were the enemies. Now we should join hands in explaining and intercepting teachings to drive the jade emperor out of power. But aomo didn''t want to listen, and he didn''t even bother to explain. He said directly, "guangchengzi, don''t you know that different people don''t conspire with each other?" However, aomo is lazy to call even the "elder martial brother" who is vain and helpless. How can the breath of the past Saint struggle be so easily swallowed? As for the nonsense of guangchengzi''s cooperation, if Ao Mo really believes it, then there will be a fool. When the time comes, jiejiao will be directly explained and used as a gun. Seeing aomo''s refusal, guangchengzi didn''t get angry, and continued to say in a voice of leaving the dust: "in this case, then, guangchengzi implored the Dragon Emperor to return the Dragon tomb to my younger martial brother." This guangchengzi is really cunning. Every word he says is full of sharp points. He digs a hole for aomo diamond. However, he obviously did not know Ao mo. "Keng!" The sound of a sword resounded, and most of the rivers of heaven suddenly began to boil. Ao Mo was cold and arrogant and said: "guangchengzi, you also have the innate spiritual treasure given by the original God. In this case, you and I will fight. In fact, I really hate to talk nonsense with you hypocritical old guys." After this, Huanglong Zhenren was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. Just in the tomb of the dragon, he had clearly said that guangchengzi was powerful. That would be holy! In addition, you also know that he has the innate spiritual treasure given by his master! You dare to propose a war with guangchengzi. You are crazy. This is totally insane. Ao Mo is a complete madman. Huang Long is surprised and angry, but guangchengzi is also stunned. Aomo will refuse, which he is not surprised, but what aomo should do when he wants to come at the moment is to inform the Virgin Mary to come. Because there is no one who can really move freely, and she is also a strong quasi saint. Therefore, when he wants to come to aomo, he should delay time with himself. But aomo didn''t! Not only did he not, but he could not wait to fight with himself. What kind of behavior is this? Is it that the Dragon Emperor is tired of living, so he wants to commit suicide? However, strange return strange, but Ao Mo put forward the request he can not refuse, this is aomo himself to die, no wonder he. Guangchengzi laughed on the spot. Originally, there were still some immortals on his face. At this time, he was pleased: "ha ha ha, OK, OK! It''s rare that younger martial brother has this idea. How can I, as a senior brother, not accompany me? " "Younger martial brother, I know that you have a strong green Ping sword. I can''t treat you empty handed, otherwise I don''t look down on you?" As guangchengzi said, there was a square mark in his hand. Ao mo of course knows this thing. He is the fan Tian seal that he built many times in the battle of God! Chapter 178 Marshal Tianpeng looked at the two people standing on the Tianhe River from afar. His eyes were frozen and he didn''t know what he was thinking. An Sheng, the Deputy on the side, asked quietly: "marshal, guangchengzi has done it himself. The Dragon Emperor is afraid that he will suffer losses. Do you want us to report it Tian Peng''s eyes slightly deviated and said with a smile, "Anshan, your impression of the Dragon King is very good." "However, we don''t have to intervene in this matter. This But the duel between elucidation and interdiction. " Tianpeng is not only a marshal of Tianting, but also a disciple of Renjiao. Although in the first battle of Fengshen, Renjiao stood firmly on the side of elucidation, but this time was different from that. He is only a disciple of three generations, but he is not good at making decisions without authorization. ¡­¡­ After guangchengzi took out the Fantian seal, he looked at Ao Mo with arrogant eyes and said again: "younger martial brother aomo, this is Fantian seal. Maybe you don''t know when you were born. This treasure was refined by my teacher from not Zhoushan. It has great power. Once..." Ao Mo immediately interrupted his words, very impatient way: "OK, don''t blow, I know this treasure." I really didn''t expect that they were already quasi saints. They still like to boast. Of course, perhaps guangchengzi also has his own careful thinking. For example, he should intimidate Ao Mo to make Ao Mo know the Dragon tomb. At least, Ao Mo''s heart should be shaken. Aomo''s magic power flowed outside his body, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with guangchengzi. "Xuanyuan water control flag, now!" A blue wave of water emerged, then turned into a flag and directly held on his head. One of the five flags! In the war of God worship, guangchengzi gave his treasure to him. However, he didn''t expect that the disciple would smash his master with the treasure. However, he could not help himself. Finally, he had to borrow Wuji apricot yellow flag, plain cloud flag, green lotus precious color flag and Lidi Yanguang flag, and then he accepted his disciples. The Xuanyuan water control flag was originally one of the five directions and five colors, but it had disappeared in the early days of the flood. However, when Ao Mo broke through Jinxian last time, he was lucky to extract the treasure. Now it is just to restrain the seal of heaven. Guangchengzi was still showing off his treasure before, but he didn''t expect Ao Mo to take out the defense treasure without saying a word, which made guangchengzi feel suffocated in his chest. He was so angry that he almost yelled at him! Of course, he knew aomo had this treasure for a long time. After all, since he came for AO Mo, he naturally knew Ao mo. After all, aomo, the Xuanyuan water control flag, has been used once on the Lingxiao hall in Tianting. "Younger martial brother aomo, Xuanyuan water control flag''s natural defense is incomparable. However, after my last seal of heaven was granted to God, the master practiced again. It''s just like to use you to test its power." Fan Tianyin flew directly into the sky, and then fell heavily from the sky. Originally, it was the size of the palm of the four square mark, to this time has been infinitely enlarged. In a flash, it has turned into a terrible mountain! Ao Mo looks at the mountain which falls rapidly, but in his mind he thinks of the picture when he and the lion camel King fight. On that day, the lion camel king came from a sacred mountain and went directly to the eternal prison, which was also a corner of Buzhou mountain. "I have extracted the talent attribute of lion camel king, Kirin mark. Can I shake this seal of heaven?" It should be noted that buzhoushan is the birthplace of the Qilin clan. Later, the Qilin clan fell apart in the terrible disaster of the three ethnic groups, and the witch clan had just been born, which controlled buzhoushan. At that time, Qilin claimed to control the earth, and his ability was not small. Could his talent and magic power restrain this seal of heaven? If you think of it, try it! Anyway, with the Xuanyuan water control flag, even if the kylin seal can''t resist the sky seal, he should also be able to use other means! At present, Ao Mo no longer hesitated, he suddenly drank: "Qilin seal, control the holy mountain!" Ao Mo directly palm to the sky, a palm toward the sky seal patted out. Seeing this scene, guangchengzi immediately showed scorn: "hum, if you use Xuanyuan water control flag to fight hard, then I can only use strong mana to suppress you, and when your mana is exhausted, you will be defeated." "But you are so arrogant, trying to fight against the seal of heaven with your own magic power. Ridiculous!" Chapter 179 In guangchengzi''s view, aomo''s choice at the moment is simply stupid. The treasure of Xuanyuan water control flag is not used. Instead, it uses its own magic power to fight against his own seal of heaven! How strong is Fantian printing? In the past years, his traitor disciple used the seal of heaven to force the army of Dazhou not only to move forward, but also to retreat thousands of miles to avoid the edge. However, some of them Dara Jinxian did not dare to resist, so they had to borrow flags to block it. Does aomo, the Little Dragon Emperor, really think that his cultivation has surpassed his original self? Ridiculous! "Hum, I can''t blame the little evil dragon who wants to die himself." Guangchengzi side of the real Huanglong see, but really worried, although he from the bottom of his heart against Ao mo. But aomo is the Dragon Emperor after all, and the Dragon Emperor can''t die! At this time, he has made up his mind. If it is the most critical time, he must ask elder martial brother guangchengzi to spare Ao Mo from death. ¡­¡­ "Kylin seal, control the holy mountain!" Omedon used mana to control and influence the seal. The magic power of controlling mountains and rivers with Qilin seal is really extraordinary. Ao Mo can clearly feel that if he controls the mountains in the world by such means, even the famous sacred mountains can be controlled by him. But this seal is not! Because the seal of heaven was a saint''s sacrifice and practice. Although it was given to guangchengzi, there was no saint''s mark, but guangchengzi was also a quasi saint. Ao Mo wanted to control the seal of heaven with this magic power, but it was not enough! However, although it is not enough to control the Fantian seal, it has already had an effect at the moment. At least, the speed of its falling has been significantly reduced. "Well? Or is my talent too weak? " At this moment, aomo''s heart has made a decision. "Aria, give me strengthen, Kirin seal give me a hundred times strengthen!" [start to use the strengthening power to confirm the strengthening Kirin seal Strengthening begins ¡¿On the other hand, guangchengzi has found something wrong. "What''s the matter? Is it true that Taiyi Jinxian, who has the posture of a saint, is really so powerful that his magic power has been so strong that he can influence the seal of heaven! " "No way!" You know, this is something that he couldn''t do at that time. If a Taiyi Jinxian could do it easily, it would be a blow to guangchengzi''s soul. One side of the Huanglong is also surprised, he did not expect Ao Mo to really be able to support. "Hum, little evil dragon, do you really think you can resist the seal of heaven?" Guangchengzi immediately released a more powerful and powerful magic power and directly suppressed him. The power of quasi sainthood is really terrible. The town of magic power suddenly surges out of terror and majestic pressure. Fan Tianyin becomes heavier, and aomo''s body has been oppressed below the level of Tianhe. Ao Mo eyebrows a frown, immediately felt the situation is not right, but he is not at all disorderly. "The water of Tianhe, in accordance with my will, turns into a angry dragon, against the sky!" The dragon is born to control the water. He is the emperor of the dragon, and he is also the emperor of the water. He can control the water of the four seas, and naturally he can control the water of Tianhe! With the fall of his magic power, a violent wave swept through, and then rose directly into the sky. This huge wave did not rush to guangchengzi because it was meaningless. Aomo heart knew that he could surpass the level of Dara Jinxian, which was extremely against the heaven. It was absolutely impossible to compete with the quasi saint on the basis of his magic power. What he said at the moment was to use the power of Tianhe to directly disturb guangchengzi''s magic power and buy himself time. This is what he can do with his water control talent and the power of chaos beads! At the same time, aomo once again sacrificed a treasure - qiankunchi! In the frightful waves, the ruler of heaven and earth directly turned into a stream of light, and went up against the sky and attacked guangchengzi in the past. Aomo repeatedly shot, but guangchengzi didn''t pay any attention to it. Even when he saw qiankunchi, the innate spiritual treasure, he was not flustered, but full of surprise! "This is the ruler of heaven and earth to light the lamp!" "Ha ha ha ha, this innate spiritual treasure, there should be a master today!" Chapter 180 Guangchengzi was greedy at this time! You know, this heaven and earth ruler used to be a treasure of fame for the Taoist priest of lighting lanterns. He made many miraculous achievements in the war of sealing gods. If you can capture it, it will be a more sustenance. Guangchengzi has stepped into the realm of quasi sainthood. If he wants to go further, he needs to find something to repose his spirit. If he can accumulate enough later, he can try to cut three corpses. This innate spiritual treasure is exactly what he badly needs. Since Ao Mo sent it up, why didn''t he take it? As for aomo at the moment, hum, sooner or later, it will be suppressed by fan Tianyin. What''s the fear. Therefore, he said to Huanglong: "younger martial brother Huanglong, I will suppress the ruler of heaven and earth. You should keep an eye on the Dragon Emperor and never let him escape." He was also afraid of the release of water by Huanglong, and added a special sentence: "younger martial brother Huanglong, don''t forget your master''s explanation, and don''t forget the future of your dragon clan." When Huang Long heard the words of the future of the dragon people, he immediately looked hesitant in his eyes, but he still said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Guangcheng. I won''t let Ao Mo escape." After guangchengzi explained Huanglong, he immediately made a multicolored immortal light. It has to be said that the quasi sage strong man is really very important. He not only blocked the magnificent attack of qiankunchi, but also controlled the qiankunchi with his powerful magic power. "Hahaha, younger martial brother aomo, since you are so polite and offer such treasures to your brother, you will not be respectful to him. Ha ha ha!" "Jade sacrifice, jade practice!" Between his palms, the colorful immortal light became more and more powerful. One by one, his magic power was wrapped directly on the heaven and earth ruler. Obviously, he wanted to practice the ruler in front of Ao Mo''s face! ¡­¡­ Under the Tianhe River, Ao Mo resisted the pressure of fan Tianyin and sneered: "hum, this old thief is really greedy. Do you want to refine the ruler of heaven and earth? Try it This guangchengzi thought Ao Mo was confused under the crisis, but how did he know that aomo had already calculated his mind! Heaven and earth ruler, he is simply deliberately play, to let guangchengzi sacrifice practice. Now that we know that guangchengzi has reached the realm of quasi sainthood, it is not difficult to guess how guangchengzi will go next. In today''s world, it is impossible for merit and virtue to preach. After all, many merits and virtues were almost divided up at the beginning of the heaven and the famine. It is a legend that no one has ever done. In this way, in theory, the only way to become holy is to cut three corpses. To cut three corpses is to cut out one''s good thoughts, evil thoughts and ID''s thoughts, and place them on the innate spiritual treasure. Therefore, Ao Mo was sure that the old thief would be greedy after he saw the heaven and earth ruler, which is the innate spiritual treasure. When he goes to sacrifice and practice qiankunchi, aomo has time to wait for the end of strengthening! At this time, the progress bar in his mind is rolling silently: [Kirin seal, being strengthened It has been strengthened, 53 times 57 times 66 times 88 times ¡¿ with the continuous improvement of the progress bar, Ao Mo has been able to feel that his ability to control fantianyin is becoming stronger and stronger. Of course, aomo will never make efforts at this time. Although guangchengzi is greedy at the moment, he is not a fool after all. If he finds out the change of fantianyin, he will have to deal with it. Ao Mo knows very well that he has only one chance! He''s going to hit it! [strengthening 93 times 99 times ¡¿ [100 times, strengthening completed! ¡¿ the systematic aria''s strengthening of aomo''s Kirin mark is finally completed. At this moment, aomo''s body suddenly changed, and the Kirin seal directly began to blend into aomo''s body, as if it were fused with every inch of his flesh and blood! "Fan Tianyin, you are not Zhou Shan. How can you become the murderer of such characters? You still don''t return to the original source! Kirin mark, burn it "Guangchengzi, I want to refine the mountain now. Don''t be too surprised!" At this moment, a pure and huge force rushed into the seal of heaven. The seal of Zhongguang Chengzi was constantly clear in a short time, just like a thorn was cut off in an instant! Chapter 181 Guangchengzi is immersed in infinite joy at this time! It''s almost impossible for him to integrate into heaven and earth slowly! While sacrificing and practicing, he thought with disdain: "hum, this Ao Mo is too young after all. He doesn''t know the value of the heaven and earth ruler and other innate spiritual treasures. After he gets the treasure, he doesn''t really need to practice. It''s ridiculous." Ordinary people should not say that they have got the innate spiritual treasure. Even if it is only a postnatal spiritual treasure, they should also exhaust their mind to leave their own original God mark on this treasure. But now, there is only Ao Mo''s most superficial spirit. This kind of spirit can make Ao Mo run the ruler of heaven and earth freely, but it is impossible to display the power of the ruler! "In a little more time, I will be able to clear away the spirit of Xiaolong directly. In this way, the ruler of heaven and earth is really mine!" "This time I came out, but I made a lot of money!" Rao is guangchengzi''s firm heart. At this time, he is filled with joy and happiness. However, as the so-called extreme joy begets sorrow, an accident happened when guangchengzi was the happiest! "Boom!" Tianhe, blow up! The terrifying wave directly rose against the sky, and then the roar of Ao Mo broke out. "Roar A furious dragon chant broke out, and guangchengzi''s face suddenly changed! The original complacency is no longer there. Instead, it is anger, which can''t be described and contained. Because it was almost in this moment that the mark in his seal of heaven was directly erased, and the seal was not under his control! "Aomo, what have you done, what have you done?" Fan Tianyin is a treasure given to him by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. It is not only the treasure of the day after tomorrow, but also the highest one. It is even more important than many innate ones. At this time, Aocheng Mo didn''t know how to do it. When guangchengzi was in a hurry, aomo laughed and then said, "close! After this word falls, guangchengzi''s face color changes directly. "Oh, my God This heaven and earth ruler has not really practiced completely yet! Of course, he knew what aomo was going to do at this time - take back the ruler of heaven and earth! Just now, the spirit of Ao Mo within the heaven and earth feet was almost refined, but it was not already there. The difference was big. In addition, guangchengzi suddenly lost control of fantianyin. At this time, he was confused. Naturally, he didn''t care much about heaven and earth. Therefore, the heaven and earth ruler this congenital spirit treasure flies directly toward Ao Mo in the past. Aomo directly transformed into the real dragon form, which was a 3000 Zhang Long ink jade dragon, and the ruler of heaven and earth was instantly controlled by him. "Elder martial brother Guangcheng, you are really good. I aomo thinks that he is not your opponent, so I''m leaving!" After saying the words, aomerton exerted his talent of space and speed and left Tianhe directly. Originally, aomo really wanted to have a fight with guangchengzi. Of course, he didn''t want to die. There were Qingping sword, chaos pearl and Xuanyuan water control flag. Even if he could not win, he would not lose. Now, however, things have changed! Now that Fantian seal has been obtained, it is natural to be happy to pick up such a big bargain. Get good, naturally want to run, so Ao Mo two words do not say, immediately left. There is a saying in the past life how to say: installed forced to run, exciting! Guangchengzi suddenly roared: "don''t go!" He really vomited blood. The heaven and earth ruler didn''t get it. Instead, he paid for the seal of heaven! It is the loss of the wife and the soldiers, sad ah! At this time, the real person of Huanglong saw his elder martial brother''s anger and roared: "Ao Mo, don''t go!" A quasi saint and a big Luo Jinxian suddenly burst out all his powers. He went directly to Ao Mo and wanted to capture him. However, Ao Mo had so many talents. In addition, he took the first opportunity. In a moment, aomo left Tianhe. ¡­¡­ Tianpeng looked at the two disciples of zhenzhuan pursuing aomo to leave, and suddenly showed a strange smile: "this Dragon Emperor is interesting." Anson also unconsciously nodded and sighed, "it''s really powerful. Although I don''t know what happened, he can make guangchengzi so. It''s obvious." Tianpeng laughed and said: "Ansheng, have you not found out which direction the Dragon Emperor is going Ansheng was stunned and then exclaimed, "LingXiao palace!" Chapter 182 LingXiao palace, aomo went to the direction of LingXiao palace! Anson is a smart man, otherwise he would not be able to become deputy of Marshal Tianhe of two generations. At first, he was just shocked by aomo''s actions, so he didn''t pay attention to him, but once Tianpeng was pointed out, he immediately understood. He hesitated and asked, "well, it''s not a coincidence, is it?" Of course it''s not a coincidence! He knew that he was really stupid to say so, so he hesitated and stopped. At the moment, aomo flies directly to the LingXiao palace, which is really the most brilliant choice. Tianpeng laughs and says, "if Ao Mo goes to the place where jiejiao is stopped, such as the star Wuji palace, it can certainly block guangchengzi and Huanglong, but it will become the opposition between hermeneutics and jiejiao." "If you go to the sky, everything will be different. Our majesty is very ugly to the preacher now." "This is to kill people with a knife..." ¡­¡­ Guangchengzi and Huanglong Zhenren are chasing each other, but aomosi is not flustered. Today, he is trying his best to escape. It should not take him much time to get to the LingXiao palace. What''s more, he doesn''t have to go to the LingXiao palace, as long as the people in the heaven are disturbed. Now that Ao Mo got the treasure, he would not fight with guangchengzi. As for why he fled to this direction, it was aomo''s choice. His intention was similar to that of Marshal Tianpeng. In today''s Tianting, Antarctica''s eternal emperor is aggressive and his intentions are well known. If he wants to capture the central emperor of heaven, can the jade emperor be polite to those who preach? It''s impossible! In fact, aomo also thought about the deep meaning behind this incident. Maybe this is not simply the wish of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor, but more likely it is a trial of the sage who preached. Just as the Buddhist sage tried to test the master of Tongtian by himself and then determined the state of Hongjun, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was probably also trying. Of course, once the result of the trial is really as the original Tianzun expected, then let oneself go down and seize the central emperor of heaven, which is no better. However, for aomo at this moment, this is not important. The important thing is that the Jade Emperor will do it. "Ao Mo, you little thief, stop for me Guangchengzi''s angry voice came again. It''s also interesting to say that the first golden immortal of hermeneutics, however, has changed the name of Ao Mo for many times. One is the Dragon Emperor, the other is the younger martial brother, and now he has called the thief. Aomo was not flustered at all, and slowly called out: "guangchengzi, you old thief, you can''t chase after him." Both sides of the movement, soon disturbed the south gate. Today, they are the four generals of the magic family. After hearing the news from afar, they are immediately awed. This time, since the situation of the two emperors fighting for each other, people have been in a state of panic. Even if the four of them have survived from Fengshen, they are not reliable. Now, suddenly, something came from the South Gate of heaven. They would immediately mobilize the treasure to teach this unglamorous thing a good lesson. But they look at the identity of the person, immediately counseling! The four brothers looked at each other, and made sure that they were not the ones to be provoked. Flying in front of him is the Dragon Emperor aomo, who is also a famous man in today''s Tianting. After all, the true story of jiejiao, the New Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan, and the dragon clan with the appearance of saints can not be ignored. And in the pursuit of him - Hiro Chengzi! When the four heavenly kings were at a loss, aomo once again began to roar: "guangchengzi, Huanglong, you two openly attacked and killed me, the important Minister of heaven. Do you want to rebel?" "Do you have your Majesty in your eyes?" This cry, but with powerful magic power, almost half of the sky heard the voice. Guangchengzi, who was in a rage, suddenly changed his face. The little evil dragon was really hateful. When he was about to speak, he felt a sense of danger in his heart. However, the Haotian mirror hanging above the South Gate suddenly began to shine! What''s more, it''s his goal! Chapter 183 Haotian mirror has been hanging in the South Tianmen gate for a long time. In the past endless years, Haotian mirror has no other use except to monitor heaven and earth. Even when Monkey King''s Avatar Archean devil ape disturbed the South Gate of heaven, the mirror didn''t stir. Because haotianjing is actually a top-notch inborn treasure with great power. Once the mirror is activated, it can make the sun and the moon lose their brilliance, and make Dara Jinxian smash to pieces. Even if the quasi sage is not good, it may fall under the Haotian mirror. This is really one of the treasures of the heaven! However, guangchengzi was just close to the South Gate of heaven at this time, and the Haotian mirror, which should not have been used, had already released the terrible brilliance to him. Rao is guangchengzi''s powerful and profound, and has already stepped into the realm of quasi saint. He is also shocked in his heart. The Jade Emperor was so angry that he even wanted to use the treasure. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is life and death! So guangchengzi didn''t dare to be careless. He yelled directly, "wait a minute, your majesty. I don''t mean to offend you." He was already begging for mercy. This guangchengzi is from a very high view. He is the first true preacher of hermeneutics by virtue of himself, and he has made outstanding contributions in the war of God worship, so he always appears arrogant. In the past, he would not welcome the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor in person, but now he has asked for mercy directly, which shows his fear of the Haotian mirror. Even Ao Mo was surprised at this. Ao Mo''s heart can''t help but think: "this Haotian mirror is so terrible that it can frighten guangchengzi into this way?" When he had just set foot on the heaven court, he looked at the Haotian mirror and knew the power of the mirror. However, he did not think that he could have such a deterrent force. "If I could extract this attribute, would I not have another means?" Since guangchengzi has begged for mercy, according to the truth, haotianjing should stop. However, both Ao Mo and the Jade Emperor underestimated the emperor. Haotian mirror shining, and then the south gate has been filled with golden light! From a distance, it seems that there is a scorching sun on the south gate. The next moment, the light has been directly released, and bombarded guangchengzi. Guangchengzi is totally ignorant! The Jade Emperor was so resolute. The light of haotianjing said that he would release the Jade Emperor. This is not a bit of face to explain. However, he was not an ordinary person after all. When the divine light came, a purple light suddenly appeared outside his body, which was guangchengzi''s Zixia immortal clothes. It is also a spiritual treasure and belongs to the inborn. In the journey to the west, this treasure dress also appeared, so that the monster could not even touch it. However, under the light of Haotian mirror, the treasure coat has not much defensive power at all. Aomo calculated that it took only 0.03 seconds for the purple haze fairy clothes to touch the light of the celestial God and then to be burned and destroyed. This time is just a blink of an eye. "It''s so powerful that the divine light of Haotian mirror, a defensive innate spirit treasure, has been destroyed directly." Of course, this time of 0.03 seconds is enough for a quasi sage like guangchengzi. At the next moment, guangchengzi has left the South Gate with Huanglong immortal, and the light of Haotian mirror disappears. Haotian mirror is still quietly hanging above the south gate. If it wasn''t for the powerful immortal spirit in the south gate, if it wasn''t for guangchengzi''s pale face and even a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, I''m afraid no one would think that there had been any movement in the mirror. Guangchengzi''s face was shaking. He was really angry! After the Dragon captured the dragon, he wanted to go to the cemetery directly. Of course, it is the best if we can persuade and instigate aomo. But where to think of the final result is to pay the lady and break the army! The tomb of the Dragon did not get it. Instead, pan Tianyin was taken away by aomo''s little evil dragon by inexplicable means. In his anger, he chased Ao Mo, but he didn''t expect to disturb the Jade Emperor directly. Moreover, the Jade Emperor was cruel. He didn''t say a word and directly urged haotianjing. If he were not guangchengzi, he would have died here just now. Just when he was frightened and angry, Taibai''s voice came from afar: "the Jade Emperor arrived..." Chapter 184 "See your majesty..." The four magic generals, as well as a number of guards of the South Gate of heaven, immediately knelt down. Their hearts were actually relieved. If the Jade Emperor didn''t come, they really didn''t know what to do next. But for a moment, aomo, guangchengzi and Huanglong are still standing in the vast South Gate. They are all saints, even if they meet the Jade Emperor, they can not kneel down. However, these three faces are different. Ao Mo''s face is hung with a brilliant smile. His mood is really good. It''s really wonderful to see guangchengzi like this. If Ao Mo''s temperament is naughty, he will make faces at guangchengzi. And Huanglong is at a loss, and he has recovered his brand''s vicissitudes and decadent appearance. This moment, he is really confused and does not know what he should do. However, there is no need to say more about it. He is absolutely angry. The Jade Emperor glanced at it, then frowned and asked directly, "Dragon Emperor, what are you shouting blindly? Where are the old dogs and monsters chasing you? I started the Haotian mirror directly. " Ao Mo??? Evil dog, old monster? Did I just shout that? Obviously not! Of course, he would not be stupid to argue with the jade emperor about this matter, because it was obvious that the Jade Emperor was changing ways to insult that guangchengzi. Then, Ao Mo said with a smile: "ha ha, your majesty, I am wrong." Guangchengzi listened to Ao Mo and the Jade Emperor, and he was so angry that his beard blew up. This was the rhythm of being seriously injured for no reason, but also insulted. "Your Majesty, I have something important to do. Goodbye." Guangchengzi doesn''t want to stay here any more. It''s asking for nothing. As for reasoning with the Jade Emperor, it is impossible. After guangchengzi finished, he was about to leave, but at this time Ao Mo''s voice came again: "wait a minute!" Aomo looked at guangchengzi and said with a sarcastic tone: "elder martial brother guangchengzi, do you have something else to forget? Well, don''t you want this seal? " Guangchengzi didn''t want to pay attention to Ao Mo, but when he heard the three words of fan Tian Yin, his body suddenly stopped. This seal is one of the most important treasures of hermeneutics, and it has infinite power. It fell into the hands of the enemy. It is absolutely a huge weapon of killing for ourselves, and we can''t help but take it back. So guangchengzi turned around and asked with a cold face, "Ao Mo, what conditions do you have? Why don''t you tell me more happily." Ao Mo shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t worry." Later, aomo arched his hand at the Jade Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, this guangchengzi openly pursues me. I don''t accept it. After all, I''m also an important official in heaven." The Jade Emperor nodded, then looked at guangchengzi and said sternly, "Guangcheng immortal, what kind of enmity do you have with the Dragon Emperor? Why should you pursue him? Don''t you know what the rules of heaven are? " "Or do you think you can go against the heaven after you become a quasi saint?" What the Jade Emperor said is not polite at all! In fact, the Jade Emperor didn''t like Ao Mo either. Even when Ao Mo was just in the sky, the Jade Emperor was ready to embarrass Ao mo. But compared with guangchengzi, aomo is really "cute!" In this case, I will try my best to perform with your performance. Of course, this is also a true performance. Guangchengzi''s face was even more ugly. The Jade Emperor''s direct words made him feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, his cultivation was profound, otherwise he might be angry to death. Ao Mo is very firm spit out two words: "apologize!" "Your Majesty, I need Hirohito to apologize to me in public. Only in this way can we make my four Sea Dragon Emperor face good face!" "Only in this way can we highlight the importance of important officials in heaven." Guangchengzi''s mouth was shaking. In his whole life, guangchengzi kowtowed to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was lucky to bow down to meet Hongjun Daozu. But when was he too modest for humanity? Don''t say Ao Mo, even the Jade Emperor is not in his eyes! If he did that today, would he still have the face of guangchengzi? This little evil dragon, really dare to put forward such a request! Just when guangchengzi was about to scold Ao Mo, he saw Ao Mo pick up a small square and bump it up and down in his hand, as if playing with sandbags. Isn''t this the seal of heaven? Chapter 185 Aomo looked at guangchengzi provocatively and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this Tianyin was picked up by Wei Chen in Tianhe. If your majesty likes it, then Wei Chen..." Guangchengzi:!!! At this time, he really wanted to scold, no, should be to tear Ao Mo directly! This little evil dragon, cunning, hateful! What aomo wants to do is obvious: if you guangchengzi doesn''t apologize today, then I will give this treasure to the Jade Emperor. Now, Antarctica''s Immortal Emperor is fighting with the Jade Emperor. Although it is not a large-scale war, this seal can play a very important role. If this thing really fell into the hands of the Jade Emperor, then the victory of the Antarctic longevity emperor would be reduced again. Of course, this is still a small matter, and the more important issue is the face of elucidation. At this time, Huanglong immortal broke the depression, he said to Ao Mo: "Dragon Emperor, I was wrong, I apologize to you, better..." "Get out of here Ao Mo was not polite and directly stopped Huanglong. "Although you are also the true biography of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, don''t forget that you are the dragon clan, and I am the Dragon Emperor. Are you qualified to speak here?" Immortal Huanglong:!!! He was speechless and didn''t know what to say. At this time, he came forward to help guangchengzi share. He knows how arrogant this elder martial brother is. To make him apologize or to apologize in public is no less than slashing several knives on him. That''s why he wants to take the initiative and turn the big things into small ones. But what is aomo''s disposition? Would he let go of Hiroshima so easily? Bullshit, no way! After hearing Ao Mo''s words, guangchengzi was so angry that he kept shaking. But he bit his teeth and finally said, "aomo junior brother, it was the elder brother who was wrong before. Please print back fan Tian." Every word is as stiff as a mountain. Aomo immediately laughed: "ha ha Guangchengzi, do you know that you are wrong now? " To be honest, aomo at this time seems to be a bit of a villain, but what''s that? It''s time to show how proud you are. When you slap your face, you should be happy. No problem. "Hum." Guangchengzi answered with a cold and arrogant hum. He was about to say, "since I have apologized to you, you should return this seal to me." Aomo sneered and said, "guangchengzi, since you know you are wrong, you still have the face to stand here. Don''t go back quickly! Don''t you want to wait for your majesty to cure you? " Guangchengzi:!!! Jade Emperor??? The Jade Emperor''s idea for AO Mo at the moment is: Tianxiu! In fact, the jade emperor also thought that the purpose of Ao Mo''s calling out guangchengzi was to force guangchengzi to apologize and make him lose face. In the eyes of the Jade Emperor, this is already quite a good result. The first true biography of hermeneutics apologized in public, which was a huge blow to the face of hermeneutics. After guangchengzi apologizes, aomo should return this Tianyin. Although the Jade Emperor didn''t know what means Ao Mo got guangchengzi''s seal of heaven, he was clear about what the seal represented, which was very important for elucidation. But where to think of, aomo suddenly came to a sharp turn, so put guangchengzi together! At this time, aomo''s voice came: "Your Majesty, guangchengzi has already known that he is wrong. I dare to ask you not to investigate his crime of rashly chasing the important officials in heaven." Jade Emperor:!!! Xiuer, this is definitely Xiuer. Of course, when Ao Mo reminded him, he knew what he should do now. So he cleared his throat and said, "guangchengqing family, since the Dragon Emperor takes the initiative to intercede for you, I will not pursue your guilt. You should go back to the mountain gate and have a good rest." "Remember, don''t be so rash next time." Guangchengzi was so angry that his face was green and he was fooled! It''s a great shame. It''s really a great shame. He was so teased by AO mo. he really wanted to kill Ao Mo directly! Really, I can''t bear it. Chapter 186 Guangchengzi gasped heavily. He wanted to start directly, just like the monkey at the beginning, to make a big noise in the sky. But at this time, he looked at the Haotian mirror hanging above the South Gate Bear it! At this stage, it is better not to have a bad time with the Jade Emperor. After all, the master passed down the edict, and now we don''t know the real situation of Hongjun Daozu. Strictly speaking, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica is just a trial to the Jade Emperor. Of course, in addition to this point, guangchengzi is really afraid of the Haotian mirror. Just that moment, he lost 3000 years of cultivation. Even for a quasi Saint like him, 3000 years of cultivation is extremely precious, and he also knows that just that is not the whole power of haotianjing. This Haotian mirror was given by Hongjun Daozu himself and used to suppress Tianting Qiyun. Who knows what kind of ability the Jade Emperor can burst out after thoroughly urging him. In short, he guangchengzi doesn''t want to try again. So now the question is, why did guangchengzi listen to Ao Mo''s words so consciously? He actually stayed down, and really thought he could get back the seal of heaven by apologizing! He felt that his brain had been kicked by a donkey! Isn''t this looking for abuse? Guangchengzi, who was very angry, didn''t even want to say a polite word. He turned around and flew away directly. At last, he probably couldn''t swallow the breath, so he left a sentence with mana: "Ao Mo, this is not over!" Ao Mo looked at guangchengzi with a smile on his face and said, "it doesn''t matter Waiting for you. " No matter what will happen in the future, but in this game, it is aomo who wins, and wins very beautiful. At this time, the Jade Emperor suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, aomo, you really opened my eyes! This guangchengzi is quick and rebellious, but he has never suffered as much as he does today. " Ao Mo shook his head and pretended to be polite. He said, "where can I have any skills? It depends on your majesty." The two men went straight to the classic business exchange. However, if there is no Jade Emperor this time, Ao Mo is really hard to face guangchengzi like this. The Jade Emperor was really cruel, and he was injured by the light of a Haotian mirror. This changed his mentality. At the end of the commercial exchange, aomo said directly, "Your Majesty, since guangchengzi has retired, then it is time for Wei Chen to leave." However, the Jade Emperor shook his hand, and then said very kindly: "no hurry. Since Aiqing is here, why don''t you go to my Peixiang hall and sit down. This year, we have just produced excellent tea, which is the first tea tree in the world. " Looking at the amiable appearance of the Jade Emperor, Ao Mo sneered in his heart: "it''s really the Jade Emperor. The Kung Fu of changing face is very powerful." He will not forget the attitude of the Jade Emperor to him and to the dragon people when he just went to heaven. Now the Jade Emperor is as polite to himself as his brother. Of course, aomo also knows that even if the emperor is not a muddle headed man, he must master the skill of changing his face, let alone the Jade Emperor? Of course, these disdain words, Ao Mo will only put in the heart, joy and anger does not form in color, Ao Mo is completely able to do. And he also knew that the Jade Emperor had such an attitude towards himself, but in order to win over himself. Aomo is not surprised by this. As a matter of fact, he had already recognized this point, so he would deliberately propose to leave. His purpose is to let the Jade Emperor invite himself on his own initiative! Ao Mo also wanted to unite with the Jade Emperor for two reasons. 1¡¢ Despite the fact that the dragon clan seems to be growing, it is in fact full of crisis. Buddhism, hermeneutics, and even the demon clan may have trouble. With the help of the Jade Emperor, Ao Mo can be more bold in using his hands and feet, and his name is right. 2¡¢ All the disciples of the intercepted sect were on the list of gods, including the present goddess of the golden spirit. They all had to listen to the Jade Emperor. As the true biography of the jiejiao sect, aomo''s congenital position is actually placed here. However, aomo is very clear about the difference between active request and passive invitation. This is the negotiation skill. Chapter 187 However, aomo in Peixiang hall is impressive. In the original book of journey to the west, there is a disaster for the master and apprentice of Tang monk. It is said that the son of the sheriff committed a crime, which led to the governor upset the worship of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor thought that the sheriff was disrespectful to heaven, so he made the county dry and rainless. He had to wait for the candle to burn the golden lock, the dog to eat the noodle mountain, and the chicken pecked at the Mishan mountain. Of course, in fact, the Peixiang hall was also the place where the Jade Emperor entertained his guests, and the guests were close ministers of the Jade Emperor. Ao Mo took his seat and sat at the bottom of the Jade Emperor''s side. Soon after, a beautiful fairy came to offer tea. Not only did the Jade Emperor, but also ordered Guanghan palace to send dancers to dance. Ao Mo looked at the battle, suddenly some helpless. He finally understood that the Jade Emperor wanted to win him over with wine and wealth. No, it should be said that he bought himself off! Ao Mo knew that he needed to cooperate with the Jade Emperor, but the Jade Emperor needed himself more. Because the present situation of the Jade Emperor is really critical. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, also known as the fairy of Antarctica, is a powerful quasi saint with powerful magic power. He also has the sage of Yuanshi Tianzun as his backing. If it was in the past, he certainly did not dare to do more things. The top of the sky is just in the dark to the Jade Emperor''s orders to listen to the tune does not listen to Xuan, or make some small stumbling block. For example, Yang Jian''s mother seemed to have done something about it. However, no matter how he made trouble, he could only fight against the Jade Emperor in the dark, because the Jade Emperor was ordered by Daozu! But this time and then, now this critical Taoist ancestor has disappeared. The last time the sage tried the master of Tongtian sect and got this conclusion. Which of the six sages of heaven and earth is not wise? How can other sages not know the conclusion after the trial? In the past, Hongjun Daozu suppressed the way of heaven, and each of the six sages set up one side. Especially after the first World War of Fengshen, Hongjun gave Sanqing a meteoric elixir, which made the saints more stable and hardly appeared in this world. But Hongjun disappeared, so many sages had a mind. Among them, there is a struggle between the Tao and the unification, and there are also things that saints need to pursue. As for what is aomo, it is not clear, after all, the realm is not enough. Among the six saints, the leader of Tongtian sect is now in Zixiao palace. Daozu Hongjun has disappeared. He can exert his magic power freely, but he has never left Zixiao palace. Maybe he is suppressing the way of heaven for Hongjun. After the first war, the sage of Taiqing was completely shut up and could not get out. He was just a good corpse, and the emperor was walking outside. After the first World War, empress Nuwa has been closed to the world for many years. Therefore, what can do is Yuanshi Tianzun and the two sages in the West. The two sages of the West are busy planning their journey to the West. After all, Ao Mo has already known that this journey to the west is much more wonderful than the original novels in his previous life. Jinchanzi, the evil Buddha, also involved Luo Gu and the Archean devil ape Finally, the sage is one of them - Yuanshi Tianzun. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s trial was very direct and violent! Theoretically, the central emperor of heaven is the most noble position under the rule of heaven. Even the six sages should at least say hello and call them respect when they see the Jade Emperor. If elucidation can get this kind of luck, it can make it long. In the war of God worship, jiejiao was defeated, but elucidation didn''t win either. Lighting the lamp, being kind to navigation, fearing to leave sun, and Manjusri popularizing the sages At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun almost gave it to the disciples of Buddhism, and then gave it away for nothing. How could this sage, who was small in spirit, put down this stubble? Therefore, this time, the central emperor of heaven may also have the idea of dealing with Buddhism in the future. But no matter how to say, without Daozu as the Jade Emperor, life is not easy! Chapter 188 "Aomo, I have sent someone to Guanghan palace. I don''t know if Chang''e fairy will send someone here." When aomo was thinking about these complicated relationships, the voice of the Jade Emperor came. "Eh?" Ao Mo subconsciously asked, "if your majesty wants to see Chang''e''s songs and dances, isn''t it just a will to go down? How can you still be so polite?" Listen to this meaning, don''t say is Chang''e personally come over, even if just send someone over already is very give face appearance. This is not right. In many versions of his previous life stories, Chang''e is the dancing girl in the sky, and the Jade Emperor seems to have some ideas about Chang''e. The Jade Emperor said in a very strange tone: "can the next will be called? Ha ha ha, Dragon Emperor, you look down on the star king of Taiyin Ao Mo is surprised to ask a way: "very fierce?" To tell you the truth, he is really more curious about Chang''e. which modern man has no inexplicable fantasy about Chang''e? It''s not to say how he wants to treat Chang''e, but there must be some mystery in his heart. "To be holy!" Omyton took a breath of cold air, quasi saint! Chang''e is actually a strong quasi saint! This is too fierce! "What is the relationship between the Jade Emperor, Chang''e fairy and Hou Yi?" The Jade Emperor''s face was even more strange and said: "Dragon Emperor, what kind of joke are you talking about "The last generation master of Taiyin star, who is also the queen of heaven level, is a very strong master, but with the fall of emperor Jun and Tai Yi, how can Chang''e be weak as her successor?" "As for Hou Yi as you said Maybe the dragon emperor heard the legends of the earth. These are all fake... " Looking at Ao Mo, the Jade Emperor is clearly watching a joke. "Dragon Emperor, you should remember that don''t offend Chang''e, she is not easy to provoke." A quasi Saint strong man is certainly not easy to provoke. However, Ao Mo could not help but think of Tianpeng. Since Chang''e is such a powerful quasi saint, marshal Tianpeng will never go to the Guanghan palace to be wild. How will his fate be interpreted in this world? The two quickly skipped the topic and began to get to the point. "Dragon Emperor, I will not beat around with you. Now I am not in a good position." Ao Mo drank a cup of tea and asked, "in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, will the Emperor himself end?" "No!" "Although the whereabouts of Daozu are unknown now, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would never personally attack him at this time until he really confirmed the news. After all, he was not the only Saint between heaven and earth." "But he will support the old Antarctic fairy. He had a great influence in Tianting. If there was any direct promotion from Yuanshi Tianzun, more and more immortal families would turn to him. " "What I fear is that once the Antarctic fairy is strong enough, he will propose to recall him." The Jade Emperor didn''t want to see such a thing in any case. Because once it happens, no matter whether the Jade Emperor can finally keep this position, he will have no face! His prestige will be shaken if he is recalled. Ao Mo nodded, and then directly asked, "well, your majesty, how do you want me to help you?" "You don''t want to say that it''s impossible for me to fight against the great emperor of Antarctica." It''s one thing to help you, but Ao Mo is not so stupid to do cannon fodder for you. The Jade Emperor didn''t put Ao Mo''s name in his heart at all. Since he wanted to win over Ao Mo, how could this small section be put in his heart. With a faint smile, he said, "of course you won''t be allowed to fight against the South Pole. I know that the Dragon Emperor, have you any idea about the northern part of Gulu Island recently? Just let it go! " On hearing this, Ao Mo''s heart slightly shakes. "The Jade Emperor is really powerful. I have just started to know the layout of the northern Qilu island." However, it doesn''t matter if this plot is known. Chapter 189 Perhaps the Jade Emperor was afraid that Ao Mo would be on guard against him, so he said, "Dragon Emperor, you don''t have to be surprised. It''s not that I intend to inquire about you. You may not believe it when you say it. The reason why I know about your arrangement is accidental." Next, he explained how he discovered the plan. It turns out that the Jade Emperor didn''t ask people to keep an eye on the movement of the dragon people, but he sent people to keep a close eye on the northern Gulu island. Beigulu island is the base camp of demons. In this continent, there are various demon families. The powerful demon, with the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, has terrible strength. Kunpeng, the more powerful demon teacher, is also known as the first quasi saint! Therefore, Tianting also had surveillance on this place. Of course, the original surveillance was more about doing things as usual and going through the motions. But recently, the Jade Emperor sent more people, not because the Jade Emperor wanted to do things at this time, but because of crape myrtle! The game between heaven and earth is extremely complicated, and it will affect the whole body. Sometimes something that seems irrelevant may have profound and long-term significance. Everyone knows that the crape myrtle emperor Boyi examination is the most cruel to the demon clan. Since he boarded the crape myrtle emperor, he has almost nothing else to do, and he has grasped the demon clan. But for a long time, he did not go to beigulu island. Because, that place is the base of demon clan, it is a hard bone, and still can break your big teeth. However, it is in this Antarctic longevity emperor and the Jade Emperor fighting, he actually started to the hard bone, what''s the purpose? Crazy? Of course not! The Jade Emperor guessed that the crape myrtle emperor''s action was inspired by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty! Once the crape myrtle emperor and the northern all Lu Zhou launched a battle, the group of demons must be furious. When a monkey king is angry, he dares to be in the brain of the South Gate of heaven, not to mention those big demons in the northern part of Lulu island? They may be directly against the sky! It was Lagerstroemia indica who attacked the northern part of Lulu island. But Lagerstroemia indica was the man of heaven after all. In name, he was appointed by the Jade Emperor. Therefore, once the demon family rebelled against heaven, the Jade Emperor would directly carry the pot. Under the pressure of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, the Jade Emperor was already struggling. If the demons in the northern part of Gulu Island rebelled again, there would be more reasons to explain the truth, and it would be even more difficult for him to become the Jade Emperor. "Then, your majesty, what do you want me to do?" Ao Mo asked directly: "it''s impossible for me to directly block the crape myrtle emperor, and let him not go to beiguluzhou? What''s the difference between this and asking me to fight against Antarctica The Jade Emperor''s eyes were burning at Ao Mo, and then he said in a deep voice, "Ao Mo, I want you to become the master of the northern part of Lu Zhou!" "You are the Dragon Emperor, why can''t you control the demon clan?" "Don''t tell me, you didn''t want to do that!" Aomo Dun chuckled and said directly, "no, I''m a peace lover. I don''t like to fight and kill." Jade Emperor:!!! Are you still a peace lover? It''s ridiculous to say that! Who just met a wave of Hirohito? But the Jade Emperor is still very smart, he is very clear that Ao Mo is asking for conditions. In fact, as Tongyu emperor thought, aomo of course wanted to conquer beiduluzhou and make it his base. He also wanted to collect the big demons in the northern part of Lulu and let them be used by the dragon people. In ancient times, there were many descendants of the dragon clan. They lived on the dragon family and fought for it. This period of history can be traced back to the first disaster after the founding of the earth, the robbery of fierce animals. In the turbulent time of Honghuang, there was no concept of demon clan. After all, the demon clan was proposed by Daozu, and Emperor Jun was responsible for uniting all the tribes in Honghuang, and then collectively referred to as demon clan. At that time, HongZu was still hidden in the dark. Faced with the fierce beast of terror, many races have no way to survive, so they can only rely on the dragon people in order to get protection. From the family is derived from this. Ao Mo wants to make the dragon clan strong, this is what must be done. However, he is not in a hurry, because the Jade Emperor is more anxious than he is. With this premise, he can "talk more with the Jade Emperor." Chapter 190 In fact, aomo''s plan of beiduluzhou can be postponed. Even when the crape myrtle emperor began to attack the northern part of Lulu Island, he was shooting. This would be better. After all, the war was in chaos. But the Jade Emperor is different. He is very anxious. Once the crape myrtle emperor really began to attack, then the demon clan must be dissatisfied with the heaven. Maybe they won''t fight against the sky in a short time, but in fact, as long as the war starts, it will be a huge consumption for the heaven. The Jade Emperor is the Lord of heaven, so all this will fall on his head, so he can never let this happen. Even if the dragon clan is allowed to grow bigger, it is not allowed to let the crape myrtle emperor Boyi to attack Beige Luzhou. "Aomo, I know that it is the time for the rapid growth of the four seas dragon people. Naturally, the construction of the army needs Xianjia heavenly soldiers." "Well, I''ll give you 300000 sets of top-quality immortal armor, 500000 pieces of various kinds of heavenly weapons, and 500 boxes of basic elixir. What do you think?" Top grade Xianjia refers to the spirit treasure of the day after tomorrow. It can reach the top grade and reach 300000 sets, which is already very rich. What''s more, there are 500000 pieces of heavenly weapons and 500 boxes of basic elixir. These conditions are stacked on the four seas Dragon Palace, which can definitely arm a well-trained and powerful army in a short time. Ao Mo thought for a while and thought that such a condition was really OK. The Jade Emperor was willing to take it. He was about to promise to come down and give it to the Jade Emperor. Suddenly he said, "Ao Mo, I know that you and my niece Yang Chan have feelings for each other. I will ask the queen mother to make a matchmaker for you and give you marriage. What do you think?" Heard the Jade Emperor''s words, Ao Mo is really surprised. Yes! In order to be able to win this final victory, the Jade Emperor is also free, directly married his niece. Once emperor aochan and his family are married, is it natural for him to marry? Although the most ruthless monarch, but at least in the interests of the same time, the cooperation between the two sides can be closer. Ao Mo is not polite, directly said: "good, then trouble the queen mother." He and Yang Chan are also Lang affectionate, concubines intend to be private for a lifetime. This point, protect sister crazy devil Yang Jian also no longer object. In fact, Yang Chan wanted to follow aomo back to the dragon palace early in the morning, only because her soul still had the lotus lamp in it, so she followed the goddess of Wudang to practice. She wants to cultivate to the golden immortal realm quickly, and then refine the lotus lamp. In this way, she will not be a burden to Ao Mo and her brother Yang Jian. Now the Jade Emperor let the Queen Mother matchmaker, at least this is one of the most noble weddings between heaven and earth. For his beloved woman, Ao Mo will never be wronged. See aomo agreed to come down, Jade Emperor''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile. This matter has finally settled, Lagerstroemia on his side can finally take a breath, and then can concentrate on dealing with the Antarctic emperor. However, aomo suddenly thought of something and said, "Your Majesty, I have a little request." "Say it." The Jade Emperor''s mood is excellent, since aomo has agreed to this matter, then don''t say a small request, even if it is 100, it doesn''t matter! Ao Mo said: "Your Majesty, I look at the Haotian mirror is really wonderful, so..." "No way!" Before Ao Mo''s words were finished, the Jade Emperor exclaimed, "this Haotian mirror was given by Daozu to suppress Tianting Qi. It can''t be handed over to you." Ao mo This kind of feeling thought that he was going to make Haotian mirror. "Your Majesty misunderstood me. I''m not so bold as to ask for this divine object. I mean that the Haotian mirror has such a divine power that it can easily frighten guangchengzi''s shit. Therefore, I want to go and touch it." Jade Emperor??? Touch it? Why do you want to be immortal? This is not inexplicable! Ao Mo was very determined again and said sincerely, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, just touch it!" Chapter 191 The Jade Emperor didn''t understand Ao Mo''s brain circuit at all, or did he say Is it a quirk to touch the innate treasure? To tell you the truth, if you say this to the fairy, it''s really no problem. The Jade Emperor said this to many fairies on his back I''ll touch, I''ll rub But now the object is congenital treasure! Even though the Jade Emperor killed him, there is still Ao Mo''s ability to extract attributes! Yes, Ao Mo finally put forward this request, which was aimed at the property of Haotian mirror. Haotianjing has the ability to check the three realms. Every time the Jade Emperor opens it, he can see the places he wants to see. Moreover, haotianjing''s attack power is really strong, which has been well verified by guangchengzi today. If he can extract the attribute of the Haotian mirror, combined with his ability to listen to heaven and earth extracted from the king monkey, it would be great! If you put it in the water blue star of previous life, it means that aomo has a monitoring satellite, and it is the kind of sound and image with high-definition. This is a strategic attribute! The Jade Emperor waved his hand and said, "OK, since the Dragon Emperor has this interest, it''s OK to touch it." Right and left is just a touch, should not be a problem? The jade emperor called in Taibai and said, "Taibai Jinxing, take the Dragon Emperor to the South Gate of heaven, and let the emperor touch the mirror." Taibai??? Touch? ¡­¡­ Ao Mo rose from the sky and stood in front of Haotian mirror. Looking at the mirror, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Wonderful!" As he said this, he could not wait to cover his hand on the frame of Haotian mirror. He began to feel cool and delicate, with full marks for touch. And then Aomo waited for about seven minutes until the wonderful electronic sound sounded: [Ding! Touch the best congenitally Lingbao Haotian mirror, trigger to extract successfully, extracting attribute ¡¿ the best inborn Lingbao! It''s no wonder that he can have such power and can hurt Zhun Sheng with one blow. Of course, it''s not uncommon to find the best natural treasure. After all, the broken chaotic bead in Ao Mo''s hands is already the most precious treasure. It can be compared with the chaos clock of Taiyi in the past and the Taiji diagram of the supreme sage today. Ding! The attribute is extracted successfully, and the attribute is obtained: Three Realms and six paths, all in the eye (can be strengthened)] successful! This is the attribute aomo wanted most. It is an attribute with absolute strategic significance. With it, aomo will have more confidence in the struggle for beiguluzhou. Some people say that there are thousand mile eyes and ears in heaven. They also have similar abilities. However, we should understand that the magic power of Qianliyan and shunfenger is limited, and their abilities are also quite limited. In the first battle of Fengshen, Jiang Ziya directly dealt with them with noise and flash, so they were just scum. However, this Haotian mirror cooperates with listening to the nature of heaven and earth, which is really a strategic plug-in at the adverse level! Ding! The attribute is extracted successfully, and the attribute is obtained: Chaos breaking divine light (can be strengthened)] "fierce!" Ao Mo''s heart was again amazed. In today''s three realms, as long as it is closely related to the word chaos, it will be over with a shout of bull force. "It seems that this Haotian mirror is not a common top-notch inborn spirit treasure, but the attribute extracted this time makes me have a powerful Assassin''s mace!" Continuous extraction makes Ao Mo in a good mood. This time I came to Tianting, I got a lot! 1. He got the great tomb of the dragon and the recognition of the dragon soul. He saved his elder brother Aoqing by the way. 2. An agreement was reached with the Jade Emperor, so that Ao Mo would be able to claim the northern part of Gulu island. 3. Extract the nature of Haotian mirror, and strengthen it after you go back. It''s really wonderful! ¡­¡­ Taibai Jinxing looked at Ao Mo standing in front of the Haotian mirror for a long time. His face was very strange: "did the Dragon Emperor realize the Tao from the Haotian mirror? Is it true that those who have the posture of saints are so arrogant? " It''s nothing to listen to, but I haven''t met it since ancient times. Aomo went to the Taibai Venus, said: "please wait for the star king, then the emperor will leave." Aomo was about to leave, but there was another heavenly soldier running out of the sky in a hurry: "Dragon Emperor walk slowly..." Ao Mo, the heavenly soldier, was recognized as one of the Jade Emperor''s family soldiers. Ao Mo asked: "why, your majesty still has something to do?" He murmured in his heart, was it the Jade Emperor who regretted it? Not so much! That day, the soldier said with great admiration: "no, no, it''s the news from Guanghan palace. Please go and watch the dance." Chapter 192 Guanghan palace, invite him to dance? Ao Mo is a little surprised. To tell the truth, after he extracted the attribute, he wanted to return to the Dragon Palace, and then strengthened the attribute. In addition, the longzu cemetery will return to the four seas, and then launch a sacrifice to wake up the Dragon tomb. And the abyss under the four seas In short, Ao Mo still has too many things to do. Although Chang''e fairy is very beautiful, and he is still a strong quasi saint, he does not have the spare time to watch the dance at this time. He was about to decline politely, but he heard that Taibai Jinxing suddenly said in a very envious tone: "Congratulations! Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, you are so lucky that you can go to Guanghan palace. " Aomo a look, this too white Venus, this old man''s eyes at this time also wake up the second spring, it seems that this is really a rare experience. So he immediately asked modestly: "Star King, what is there to pay attention to? Please give me some advice. " Taibai also found that he had just lost his manners. He sorted out his appearance and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, you don''t know that Guanghan palace is another holy land in our heaven, and its status is no longer under the yaochi of the Queen Mother." "Oh? There is still such a saying. " Taibai continued: "Your Majesty must have told you that Chang''e fairy is a master in heaven and a strong one in quasi holy realm." "Yes, your majesty did." Taibai also said: "in the past, if there were grand gatherings in Tianting, many fairies from Guanghan palace would be invited to dance with them. Of course, it would be very important who sent them." "If that one is in a good mood, he will let high-level dancers come. These dancers are all Fairies in the realm of golden immortals, with extraordinary dancing posture." "If that one is in a good mood, he will let the jade rabbit fairy come in person. The jade rabbit fairy is already a gold fairy of Taiyi. It is the blessing of all the male immortals in heaven to enjoy her dancing." After listening to these two sentences, aomerton had a new understanding of Chang''e, who had not met before. He thought to himself, "this Chang''e, is really a fastidious person. She has so much pomp when she appears." Ao Mo asked again: "so, dare to ask Xing Jun, can the Chang''e fairy personally offer a dance?" The Fairy Dance under her hand can become the blessing of male immortals. If she ends up in person, doesn''t it make all the fairies crazy? Too white heavy key nod, say: "have! After the end of the Lich war in the past, Hongjun rebuilt the heaven, granted the present Jade Emperor his majesty as the central emperor of heaven, and let many star princes ascend the throne one by one. At that time, Chang''e, the new star king of the Taiyin, danced for all saints. " After hearing this, Ao Mo was surprised again. That is to say, if you want to see Chang''e dance in person, it must mean that the six saints gather together? This appearance is really high! "But the Dragon Emperor should know that over the years, Guanghan palace has never invited an immortal, especially a male immortal, to go to Guanghan palace to watch the dance. You are still the first one!" "Is that not to be congratulated?" After listening to Taibai''s words, aomerton was in a good mood. A lot of things have to be compared. If the Guanghan palace is just like the original novel, it''s not so great to go to Guanghan temple. But in this world, Chang''e is such a powerful fairy. She almost has to surpass yaochi! And he has become the first male immortal to be invited to the past since Chang''e succeeded the prince of the stars. This is a great honor. Ao Mo thought in his heart, "I don''t know what it''s about to be saint Chang''e looking for herself. However, since she invited me so, I''ll go and have a look." Of course, he would not think that this is Chang''e''s admiration for herself when she sees that she is too handsome. Handsome is a fact, but the strong people who are to be saints are obviously not so mentally retarded. Since Chang''e is a saint to be, then she must have a deep intention to act. It''s OK to have a look! Chapter 193 Yaochi palace The emperor said: "the emperor''s mother has just brought a smile to you, but she didn''t want to marry her niece." Hearing the Queen Mother''s words, the Jade Emperor was surprised, and then asked, "this Didn''t you persuade Guanghan palace? " To tell you the truth, the Jade Emperor was also hopeful. At most, Guanghan palace sent some high-class dancers to come here to enjoy the sight. But not long after aomo left, he immediately knew that Guanghan palace had invited Ao Mo in person, which was the envy of the Jade Emperor. However, the jade emperor did not feel that this was aomo''s own personality charm, so he asked Chang''e to invite him. He only thought that his virtuous wife had gone to talk with Chang''e for his own sake. The friendship between Chang''e and the queen mother is quite good. After all, they are strong women. But now The queen mother is also a Leng, surprised to say: "is not you arranged? So, the charm of the Dragon Emperor is extraordinary. " She looked at the Jade Emperor again, and then asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, are you envious?" The Jade Emperor''s face was stiff. He was really envious, envious and hateful in his heart, but he knew better that he could not be envied ¡­¡­ Aomo has stepped into the Taiyin star. In the impression, the Moon Palace should be cold, after all, the name of Guanghan is already there. Perhaps it should also be dark color, because the darkness of the previous life is black. However, it was only when he got here that he found that there was a big problem with his cognition. Yao pool is very beautiful, there are countless rare rare rare grass, birds and animals. But Guanghan is also very beautiful, not only does not suppress the dark, but is a magnificent beauty. The palaces of Guanghan Palace are condensed by ice, which is really a beautiful spectacle. Along the way, aomo saw many gonge dancing maids. Some of these fairies were cultivated by different kinds, such as the cat demon fairy with cat and three white fox fairies. These fairies, each with its own beauty, is really dazzling. A little fairy waxy to aomo said: "Emperor Dragon, please follow me into the palace, sister jade rabbit has been prepared in the palace." When Aohua is a fairy, she will talk to her. "Well, I''ll trouble the fairies to lead the way." To tell you the truth, aomo is still wondering why Guanghan palace invited himself suddenly, because there is not much intersection between Guanghan palace and the dragon clan. But it''s still that sentence. If you come, you will be at ease. Soon, entering the main hall of Guanghan palace, the hazy light first makes Ao Mo''s heart a little unexpected. As a passer-by, of course, he knows that the atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous. Aomo sits still, and a beautiful fairy toasts. Then, beautiful and moving music slowly sounded, like the water caressing, also like the gentle breeze, very comfortable. After a while, a beautiful fairy came out slowly. In terms of her appearance, she is no more beautiful than the fairies outside, because the fairies outside are also very beautiful. But in terms of temperament, this fairy is really the best! Her beauty is better than Huaiyu''s jade faced fox spirit. But it is clear that he is such a charming person, and his eyes are full of purity. This is a beautiful and pure fusion of women, is absolutely the best in men''s minds! Ao Mo is very clear, such a woman is the most dangerous, however, because for most men, may have the nature of not knowing her, will be played with between the hands. "Is this the jade rabbit? It was said in the original book that the Tang Monk almost fell in love with her. It was really something." At this moment, the jade rabbit spirit began to dance. Elegant in white and dancing like a water show, it''s really beautiful! What''s more, when the jade rabbit spirit is dancing, some women''s most beautiful places are looming, which is really provocative. "It''s a jade rabbit spirit. No wonder Taibai Jinxing can say the words that watching the jade rabbit dance can make countless male immortals move their hearts. It''s very powerful to hook people." Ao Mo knows that every movement of the jade rabbit essence is full of attraction to the opposite sex, but her sense of propriety is excellent, which makes people unable to stop. That jade rabbit essence revolves, immediately like peach blossom to fly, is more beautiful. All of a sudden, the body of the jade rabbit spirit shook and seemed to be about to fall. And the direction of her body dumping was just aomo''s side Chapter 194 "Your Majesty Ah... " Jade Rabbit''s face panic, that charming face on a trace of anxiety, and then with the scene at this time and her call, it can really make men''s hearts are crisp. Ao Mo tiny smile, say: "fairy careful." Then, a burst of mana emerged. The mana turned into a whirlwind, holding her body directly. The body of the jade rabbit was suspended in the air. At this time, the song and dance naturally stopped, and a trace of accident and unhappiness flashed over the face of the jade rabbit essence. The Dragon Emperor is really - don''t understand the amorous feelings! In this case, the first reaction of a cuddle in a rabbit''s arms must be in the past. This is a great opportunity to get close to the beauty! However, aomo has given her a place to live with her magic power, and her posture is quite awkward. After all, this angle is just tilted. It seems that there are some places that should not be seen and can be seen by the Dragon Emperor. On purpose! The Dragon Emperor must have done it on purpose! Can not wait for her to be angry, aomo has waved, let her flutter to the ground. Ao Mo didn''t seem to see the anger of the jade rabbit. In other words, he didn''t put the jade rabbit in his eyes at all. He just said, "the dancing posture of the fairy is really beautiful and moving. However, aomo still likes to do things clearly. So, I don''t know what''s wrong with Chang''e fairy inviting me to come here?" After hearing Ao Mo''s words, jade rabbit''s small face is not good-looking. What''s the meaning of Ao Mo''s words? Don''t you take her seriously? Is it because you are not good-looking? Their temperament is not moving enough or not enough enchanting dance? It really upset her! Just as she was about to scold, a cold voice came from the back hall: "it''s the pride of the dragon people for hundreds of generations. It''s really different." The voice is very peaceful, as soft as water waves, but there is an indescribable momentum in the softness. There is a word that can describe the owner of the voice: the queen. "Jade son, you back off." With this sound, a beautiful woman in a white robe, but also lazy, slowly came out. Jade rabbit temperament is very good, charming and pure with a body. But when she stood beside the woman, it was not even a foil, because the woman was too noble, too cold and so unique! What''s more, when she came out, the temperature of the whole hall dropped suddenly. Although this is a palace made of ice, there was not much cold in this place, but because of her appearance, it immediately became chilly! According to Ao Mo''s estimation, ordinary golden immortals can''t bear the cold, and even the yuan God may be directly crushed into ice chips. You know, this is Chang''e. Aomo is beautiful, but she can''t see her face! Because there seems to be a layer of law beyond her face that people can''t see clearly. But the more beautiful you can''t see clearly, the more exciting it is. Of course, aomo can use the eye of Tianlong, but he won''t. Because aomo has seen the details of Chang''e. "Ao Mo, I''ve seen Chang''e fairy. If you dare to ask the fairy what she wants, you may as well say so." Chang''e smiles and asks, "why is my jade dance not good?" Ao Mo said: "it''s very beautiful and attractive, but I''m a good person, and I don''t like to beat around the bush." Chang''e nodded, and she asked again, "it seems that your majesty has guessed my origin?" Ao Mo said: "yes, you are a wizard, and you are a great wizard with the yuan God." When Chang''e came out, Ao Mo felt that Chang''e''s breath was very familiar, almost the same as xuanming, but Chang''e was much stronger than xuanming! But he really didn''t expect that Chang''e would be a sorcerer! Since Chang''e is a sorcerer and has the same breath as xuanming, aomo can also guess the purpose of Chang''e''s coming here. "The Dragon Emperor must have guessed the reason why I invited you here." Ao Mo said: "xuanming." Chapter 195 Chang''e is a great wizard of the sorcerer family, but she has the yuan God, and has become a quasi saint. It''s a very surprising thing in itself. However, for AO Mo, this is also acceptable. After all, even the empress Tu Niang, an ancestor witch, has already produced the God of merit and virtue. However, the other one of Aoxi''s masters was the one who surprised him. And also the wife of emperor Jun. In ancient times, the Lich war finally died, so she and the witch clan should be dead enemies, but Chang''e, who is clearly a dead enemy, actually became her successor, which surprised Ao mo. But it was just a surprise. After all, anything that has happened is reasonable, and AO Mo doesn''t want to be an explorer of gossip and dig out all the things inside. Chang''e chuckled: "hee hee The Dragon King is really smart. " A person who is clearly a queen''s fan will inevitably give people a feeling of being out of place when she makes such a little girl''s laughter, but this one will not. There is a saying: as long as you are beautiful enough, you can control everything. Ao Mo said directly: "fairy, if it''s for xuanming, we don''t have to talk about it." Ao Mo is a man of great principles. When the empress of the earth entrusts xuanming to him, he will take good care of xuanming, and he will never use xuanming as a weight to make any transaction or negotiation. "Don''t you want to hear my terms? I''m going to trade xuanming with a first-class xiantianlingbao, and I can swear with my heart that I won''t hurt her Ao Mo shook his head and still kept smiling: "if Chang''e fairy has nothing else to do, then the younger generation will leave." Chang''e''s voice coagulated and asked, "why, the dragon emperor doesn''t believe me?" Ao Mo said: "no, I don''t doubt your words at all, but I won''t trade with friends, absolutely not." After hearing Ao Mo''s words, Chang''e was obviously stunned. She said with a smile, "the emperor of the dragon is a righteous man." The tone of this sentence is still very insipid, even with some admiration. But the next moment -- "but you have never thought that you can''t get out of my Guanghan palace?" The latter half of the sentence is already cold and cold, a strong force of the Taiyin suddenly attacked aomo. For this sudden crisis, Ao Mo did not put it in his heart. He still stood still, just smiling and saying, "not afraid." The power of Taiyin went beyond his body and was directly blocked by an invisible position. Although aomo was still a gold immortal of Taiyi, he had already broken through to the later stage of Taiyi Jinxian at the time of the Dragon tomb. With his qualifications of three flowers and nine grades, one''s strength is no small matter. This power of Taiyin could not enter his body. Of course, aomo is not arrogant. He knows that although the tone of Chang''e fairy is cold, she has not really exerted her magic power, so she can be so calm. Chang''e said with a smile: "Chang''e will try." With this saying, the power of Taiyin has increased hundreds of times. The originally beautiful Guanghan palace has been transformed into a cold hell. Aomo''s original magic power can no longer resist the power of Taiyin. At this time, aomo''s face also appeared dignified. He exclaimed in his heart: "it''s worthy of being a quasi saint and strong one, and it''s really powerful!" Their own realm, after all, is too low, so in the face of such quasi Saint strong, often will suffer losses. Of course, the loss is in their own do not use Lingbao, and it is a pity that their own Lingbao is very much. Therefore, Ao Mo still did not panic, and then took out Xuanyuan water control flag. He can''t get rid of the strong water when he is weak. Ao Mo directly said: "Niang, you still don''t want to test, you can''t kill me, what''s the meaning of doing this?" Sure enough, after this sentence, Chang''e received her magic power. She said with a smile: "aomo, I am a little like you." Aomo:!!! Chapter 196 Chang''e said that, really let Ao Mo some scared. Yes, not surprise, but fright! It should be noted that Chang''e is absolutely famous in Tianting and is the dream lover of countless male immortals. Ao Mo was very clear that the Jade Emperor was just one of them. The queen mother is really beautiful, but how to say it? Wife is better than concubine than stealing. Of course, it''s not easy to steal this quasi Saint fairy. However, being confessed by Chang''e made Ao Mo uncomfortable. Originally also a pair to kill aomo all over the cold Chang''e, but at this time again revealed a light smile. The laughter is soft and touching. Chang''e asked again, "why, I don''t deserve to like you?" The power of the fuzzy law on her face disappeared, and aomo finally saw her face. Ao Mo thinks that his adjectives to describe the beauty of this woman are not enough, so he said a word: too beautiful! While saying that, Chang''e is still slowly approaching Ao mo. This Ao Mo really can''t bear this changeable but powerful female immortal. Chang''e, seeing the uneasiness on aomo''s face, seemed very happy and proud. She said with a smile: "My Little Dragon Emperor, since you are not willing to agree with xuanming, then we will talk about another one." Ao Mo: Little This word is very difficult to accept "Go ahead." Chang''e did not open the distance with AO Mo, but her tone was serious: "you should know about the journey to the west?" Ao Mo nodded. It was no secret in the heaven. As long as the immortals with a little status knew about it, the monkey king was already under the pressure of Huaguo Mountain. Chang''e said: "a few days ago, the future Buddha came to find this palace." Maitreya Buddha How can aomo not know the future Buddha of Buddha III? It seems that the third Buddha has not dealt with aomo, the future Buddha. Chang''e said: "the monk wants her to marry Jinchanzi." "Ah?" This time Ao Mo was really surprised. If it was just a disaster on the way to make jade rabbit spirit descend to the world and become a Tang monk, it was normal. It was not much different from the original work. Of course, it was written in the original work that jade rabbit essence fell in love with Tang monk, so he slipped down secretly. But in aomo''s real world, this is obviously impossible. Chang''e is a quasi saint, and the jade rabbit spirit is just a gold fairy of Taiyi. How can this be done. So it must also be an arrangement. But shouldn''t Jinchanzi become a pure and good Buddhist disciple after ten reincarnations? Isn''t it supposed to be a prostitute? How can you get married? Chang''e shook her head and said, "I don''t know what the Buddhists intend to do. However, in the past years, I owe you a favor, so I can''t refuse it." "So What do you want me to do Chang''e said: "it''s very simple. After the opening of the journey to the west, yu''er will go to the lower boundary. Then you will rob her. This condition is not difficult for you." "As a thank you, this palace gives you a medium-sized inborn Lingbao Taiyin Jiuhan sword." Ao Mo thought about it for a while. For him, it was not a big thing, so he said, "yes." The Chang''e fairy was unexpectedly polite and handed over the nine cold sword of Taiyin to Ao Mo in advance. The matter has been settled, aomo is about to leave. It''s a lot of pressure to stay with this ice queen, yes, both physically and psychologically. When he was about to leave, Chang''e stopped Ao Mo again. She said with a smile, "Dragon Emperor, what the Palace said before is serious." For a while, Ao Mo couldn''t figure out what Chang''e was going to say. Chang''e said, "in addition, you tell xuanming that she should improve her strength quickly. I have been waiting for her for a long time." Aomo arched his hand and said, "well, I will bring your words to you." After that, aomo left the Taiyin star and went directly to the four seas dragon palace. ¡­¡­ When aomo returned from heaven, the earthly world was already in turmoil. Southern support of the state, East Shengzhou, many xiuxianzong have begun to launch the enemy monster suppression. Because, the Arctic crape myrtle emperor has passed down the will to eliminate the demons in the world, and return the world to a brilliant world. Crape myrtle emperor Boyi test has begun to move ah! Chapter 197 It is not without reason that the Jade Emperor draws Ao Mo in a hurry, because he knows that crape myrtle emperor has already started to act. Of course, crape myrtle emperor could not directly lead many troops to attack beigulu island at the first time, but to warm up in advance. For example, in nanaibuzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, wantonly hunt and hunt down the demon clan, so as to arouse the anger of some hidden big demons. And once those big demon hands, that is easy to do, uproot! In the end, it can be traced back to beigulu Island, which is called learning from a famous teacher. As for why there is no Xihe niuzhou, it is because Xihe niuzhou is after all the territory of Buddhism. Now that Buddhism and the Jade Emperor jointly plan a journey to the west, naturally the crape myrtle emperor will not insert his hand into it. For a while, there were many cultivation sects in the mortal world, and the passion of killing demons was high. For Terrans, this is certainly a good thing. But for too many demon clans, this is a disaster. To be sure, there are many demon clans who do evil, kill people like hemp and eat countless people. But in fact, it is only a small number, more goblins are actually indifferent to the world, especially those demons cultivated by plants and plants, many of which are of great help to human beings. ¡­¡­ Aomo at this time of course will not pay attention to this, he has just entered the Dragon Palace, directly let Aoguang summon the four seas Dragon King. Ao Guang saw the solemnity of Ao Mo''s words, so he didn''t ask, so he directly urged the Dragon bell. However, in half an hour, moang, the Dragon King of the West Sea (AO run has abdicated, of course, he has followed him), Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea and aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, have all arrived in Qi. They all kneel down to aomo''s luggage. "See your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" After the ceremony, Ao Guang couldn''t wait to ask, "emperor long, is Aoqing safe and sound?" He didn''t dare to ask, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about Ao Qing. After all, he is his eldest son. Aomo said: "father rest assured, big brother is not only safe and sound, but also quite good at this time, he is accepting the inheritance of the elder heroes." Elder heroes? Several Dragon Kings have not responded. Ao Mo has said again: "father, all the elders, I have found the ancient tomb of my dragon family. Today, the tomb of the Dragon returns to the dragon palace!" Between Ao Mo''s words, the roaring voice of the dragon soul has sounded, and the Dragon spirits appear slowly. Although they are dead, their dragon will still exist! Each of them is responding to Ao Mo and expressing his inner joy. Ao Guang and his brothers felt a lot of dragon spirits, as well as the great breath of the Dragon tomb released by AO Mo, and they cried excitedly! "The Dragon tomb is really the great tomb of our dragon clan." "The heroes of our ancestors still exist, and our dragon clan will not be cut off!" "Great, wonderful, great ancestors are here, my family will definitely be strong again!" ¡­¡­ Dragon tomb is the symbol of dragon spirit. It is also the burial place of countless ancestors! They fought for the inheritance and strength of the dragon clan before their death. After their death, it is also the sustenance of the dragon spirit! With the Dragon tomb, the dragon clan will be more prosperous and powerful. The dragon clan born in the future will also have spiritual support, and will not live in mediocrity like this generation of dragon people. Four old dragons and other dragon family members knelt down one after another, shouting to aomo: "great majesty, the Dragon tomb has returned. Please hold a ten thousand dragon sacrifice to light the spirit of our dragon family with the Dragon tomb!" Ao Mo nodded and said, "accurate! A hundred days later, I will place a dragon tomb in the abyss of the East China Sea, and hold a ten thousand dragon sacrifice. " Chapter 198 Two great events have taken place in the four major prefectures of the mortal world: 1. The imperial examination of Boyi, the emperor of crape myrtle, has passed down the will. For the sake of human happiness, it is necessary to strictly clean up the demon clan. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy! 2. Aomo, the contemporary Dragon Emperor of the Dragon nationality, announced that he would hold a ten thousand dragon sacrifice in 100 days to welcome the Lost Tomb of the Dragon back to the abyss of the East China Sea! In today''s three realms, Terrans are my protagonists. But the demon clan is almost all over the corner of the earth. For example, many evil spirits do not like to kill evil. Of course, the latter is very few. Of course, this is not because these ferocious demons have been purified, but because the ferocious and killing demons have been almost killed. In fact, in this ten thousand years, the relationship between the Terran and the demon clan is generally quite peaceful. The demon clan lives in the mountains, and the Terran live in the prosperous and rich places. Generally speaking, the demon clan is weak and the Terran is stronger. But now, the balance is about to be broken. Because, crape myrtle emperor Boyi test a will. Many fairyland sects in the world have launched a campaign against the demon clan. This time, it is not just the ferocious demon clans that will be killed this time, but Kill if you see a demon! This is what a cruel order, I do not know how many innocent and poor demon people died under this will. Of course, it''s pitiful to say that the demon clan is poor, but in the eyes of many saints, it doesn''t care, because before a long time ago, the Terran was hunted and killed as food by the demon clan. Saints are high above, in their eyes, all beings are equal. They are all equal ants. When is the end of the killing. As for the other thing, the dragon people are in charge of rivers, lakes and seas. There are Dragon Kings in wells, lakes and even in many streams. But now the dragon worship, all the Dragon King must return to the East China Sea worship, this is naturally a big thing. ¡­¡­ Since that day aomo broke up the court meeting and ordered a lot of things, he disappeared into the sight of the dragons. At this time, he has returned to the abyss, but this time he did not come to test, but to see xuanming. After the last trip to the underworld, xuanming seemed to be stimulated. He worked hard on his practice. When she saw aomo''s arrival, her attitude was quite different from before. She looked at Ao Mo, rarely showing a smile. Although the smile is a little stiff: "Your Majesty, you don''t take charge of your dragon clan, and you don''t keep warm with your little fox spirit. How can you come to me when you are free?" Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "I but specially come to see you, how, you are not happy?" Xuanming''s slightly dark face appeared a trace of unnatural, but she quickly recovered and said: "if you have something to say, don''t tease me, I''m not that fox spirit." Ao Mo closed his smile and became serious. After all, this time to see xuanming is just a drop in. He has other things to do. So he said directly, "I''ve met Chang''e, and she asked me to give you a message." "She said to let you improve quickly, she has been waiting for you for a long time." Hearing this, xuanming''s face suddenly sank down. She said in a voice of hate: "hum, this traitor has the face to bring me a message!" "But I will certainly surpass her." Traitor? Ao Mo didn''t return to God for a while, which and where are these. Xuanming saw Ao Mo''s doubts, so he disdained to ask: "you have seen that bitch, don''t you know she is a wizard?" "She''s a traitor to the sorcerer! In that year''s Lich war, she not only did not die in the war, but turned to heaven and became the new star king of Taiyin. Moreover, she inherited the inheritance of Changxi that bitch. " Chapter 199 Heaven laughed and said, "so it is. I really don''t know that there is a cause and effect." In fact, this matter has nothing to do with him. For him, it is more like listening to a story. "But what does Chang''e have to do with you? Is it that she also inherited the law of the xuanming clan? " Xuanming snorted coldly and said, "it doesn''t need you to control it. OK, your words have already arrived. Don''t hinder my cultivation." Ao mo I thought that the girl had changed her temper, but I didn''t think she was still as hot as ever. "OK, then you continue to practice, but don''t let the fierce animals here eat, otherwise I can''t save you." Ao Mo said and left directly, he returned to the blood seal, and then respectfully called out: "Ao Mo, see the ancestor!" This is calling for the candle dragon. After a long time, a bloody trace appeared in the huge seal, and then a huge body slowly appeared in front of Ao Mo, which was the candle dragon. Ao Mo keenly found that the candle dragon''s body has been dim a lot with a meeting! The body of the candle dragon had already been smashed, leaving only the remnant soul to blend into the big array and become the remnant spirit guarding the array. The last time we met, his soul was still bright, but by this time, his soul had become more and more weak. It seems that he spent a lot of time. Candle dragon slowly opened his mouth: "old minister, please see your Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Even if he was the ancestor of the dragon clan, he had no seniority before the Dragon Emperor. At this time, another voice sounded: "Xiao Long aolie, please see your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" After hearing the sound, omoton was surprised. His eyes looked at the past, but found that he looked about 11 or 12 years old boy was kneeling on the ground kowtowing to himself. In fact, aomo has found him for a long time and naturally knows his identity, but he still asks again: "are you aolie?" The child''s heart quite a little excited to say: "the Dragon Emperor is on, I am aolie!" Ao Mo smiles with satisfaction and says, "yes, very good. At this age, he has already reached the peak of true immortals." How long has it been since it was sent last time? That is more than ten years! However, aolie has already entered the realm of true immortality, and is still the peak. It is indeed the first pride of the dragon people in the post era recognized by AO and Mo. of course, without the teaching of candlelong, who was reckless and even consumed the source of soul, Ao lie could not have achieved such a success. Xiao aolie immediately said firmly and incomparably: "thanks for the praise of the Dragon Emperor, aolie will certainly work harder to practice and fight. He will become a general of our dragon family and fight for the Dragon Emperor." Look at him like this, and then think of the original book in that frustrated little white dragon, the difference between the two is really too big. The appearance of Ao Mo changed his fate and made him have a different life. "Well, I''ll remember that." Candle dragon saw the dialogue between Ao Mo and AO lie, and he was also very happy. Even though Canling is becoming weaker and weaker, he will die with no regrets if he can teach a real Tianjiao for the dragon clan. "Your Majesty, what are you doing here today?" Candle dragon was trapped in the seal, he naturally did not know that Ao Mo had obtained the tomb of the dragon. Ao Mo said respectfully: "master, I have found the Dragon tomb back." As soon as the word "dragon tomb" appeared, the candle dragon''s body began to tremble, and the voice was filled with wonder. "Dragon tomb, dragon tomb!" Ao Mo said: "yes, it is the Dragon Tomb of our dragon family. I want to suppress the Dragon tomb on this seal." At this time, the candle dragon was full of excitement and said: "OK, OK, ok Ha ha ha I didn''t expect that my candle dragon could enter the Dragon tomb before it died. Ha ha... " For the ancient dragon people, to be able to enter the Dragon tomb, this is the best destination. Aomo opened the chaos bead, and then the huge and magnificent dragon tomb slowly emerged. Ao Mo said respectfully: "please enter the Dragon tomb." "A hundred days later, I will hold a dragon sacrifice, and then we need to be presided over by the dragon clan!" At this time, where does candle dragon have the reason to refuse? Besides, it will be more secure to suppress the seal of the deep sea with the Dragon tomb. "Well, I went into the Dragon tomb and roared..." Chapter 200 The dragon soul of the candle dragon enters the Dragon tomb. At the moment when his remnant soul breaks away from the seal array, the majestic blood seal immediately begins to wander around, and there is a strong breath that wants to break out. Under the seal, many powerful beasts are boiling. A fierce beast king laughed wildly: "ha ha, the smell of candle dragon has disappeared! Candle dragon that old thing, has finally run out of oil, lamp dry? Ha ha... " "We have been suppressed for so many years. It''s time for us to be born. Ha ha, hurry up and break the seal..." These fierce beasts are beginning to boil, because they have been suppressed for too long. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo watched the candle dragon enter the Dragon tomb, the corner of his mouth appeared a smile. If the candle dragon has been suppressing the seal, and at all costs to teach Ao lie, then his remnant soul will only become weaker and weaker. Of course, with candle dragon''s personality, he will hold on until he is about to collapse one day. This elder of the dragon clan has devoted his whole life to the dragon clan. But now with the great tomb of the dragon, it is not the same. When the candle dragon enters the Dragon tomb, his soul will not disappear. With the help of the Dragon tomb and the worship of Wanlong, his soul power will not disappear, but will become stronger and stronger. At this time, aomo''s eyebrows wrinkled. He felt the boiling of the abyss. The young aolie stood beside aomo and asked, "Your Majesty, those fierce beasts are going to run away." Ao Mo nodded slowly, and then asked, "Ao lie, are you afraid?" Little white dragon aolie said very honestly: "there will be a little fear, but aolie will choose to die in battle." This, he said very firmly, as if in torture own mind. "Huang Yi, said:" in AOBEN smile Ao Mo''s palm slowly lifted up, then said: "dragon tomb, suppress it!" The majestic Tomb of the Dragon quickly fell on the seal. At this time, there was a powerful beast, which was about the level of Daluo Jinxian. He was about to cheer and roar, but he found that a huge shadow had fallen. "Ah What is this...! " "Ah Boom His screams drowned in the majestic Tomb of the dragon, and many of the fierce beasts that have not yet emerged are spared. Aomo Dun said: "today, under the East China Sea, the Dragon Tomb of the dragon family is forever. The soul of the dragon is safe. After a hundred days, the Dragon Emperor will lead the dragon to sacrifice." His voice passed through the seal and went directly into the abyss. All the fierce beasts in the abyss can hear. Under the deep sea, the old beast slowly opened his eyes: "dragon tomb, has the tomb of the dragon family been returned? Or is this a new dragon tomb Obviously, they are very aware of the terrible existence of the tomb of the dragon people. "No - why are the Dragon tombs still there? I''m not reconciled to it!" A terrible magic power rolled up the deep-sea torrent, and the fierce beast involved by the violent waves turned into powder immediately. Aomo didn''t know what happened under the sea floor at the moment. Besides, even if he knew it, he would not care. His voice came again: "you fierce beasts, will not be silent in the future, because this will be the training ground of our dragon clan, wait!" ¡­¡­ The candle dragon has entered the Dragon tomb, and his dragon soul can get enough nourishment. Then aomo returned to the Dragon Palace with AO lie. Of course, he would not put the young Tianjiao dragon family back to the West Sea, because it was too dangerous. In the East China Sea, Ao Yi and AO Qing, who has just returned, can teach him well. When Ao Mo returned to the Dragon Palace, Ao Guang was in a hurry to find him and said, "Mo''er, the Bull Demon King has been waiting for you for a long time. At this time, he seems very anxious. It is obvious that something has happened." Ao Mo waved and said, "OK, I know. Father, go ahead and do it. " Ao Mo naturally can guess the meaning of Laoniu. Now the crape myrtle emperor exterminates the demon clan. As the sage of the demon family, there are countless monsters coming to him. Although last time, he almost sold it, but the old cow''s heart to work for the demon clan is not fake. However, this time, the old cow came to the door in such a hurry, but it still needs to ask before knowing. Chapter 201 In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, the old ox in armor is pacing back and forth. This guy looks very embarrassed. Even the horn of the ox is full of scorched black, which is obviously after a great war. "Old cow." Ao Mo called out and immediately scared the old cow, but then he was ecstatic: "little master, help me..." Aomo:!!! Is it really good to call for help as soon as you come up? "Sit down." Ao Mo light said two words, that old cow''s body unconsciously quiet down. At this time, the old cow found that he had not seen Ao Mo for many days. Compared with the last time, he was more dignified. Dignity is invisible and invisible. It depends on the feeling. But Lao Niu knows that the deeper the dignity is, the stronger the strength is. Otherwise, it is impossible to frighten him with just two words. Ao Mo asked: "what happened, you directly to me to call for help?" After calming down his mood, the old cow directly asked, "do you know the recent action of that damned Boyi exam?" "Well, I''ve heard about it. What''s the matter?" Of course, aomo knows more about Boyi test than Laoniu knows. Moreover, aomo can expect that he will have conflicts with that Boyi exam in the future. Ao Mo asked again: "Boyi test clean up the demon clan, so you this demon family saint can''t sit still, want to fight, right?" In an old cow''s nature, he would do so. Just, the last time this guy was used, he was almost used as cannon fodder. Has this paragraph been forgotten? The Bull Demon King said quickly: "young master, this time is my own brother in trouble, is really my own brother." Yeah? "It''s my younger brother. He''s called Ruyi Zhenxian. He was originally enjoying himself in the southern part of the state. He didn''t want to be captured by the heavenly soldiers sent by the Boyi kaonasi. Now he is going to be escorted to the North Pole heavenly palace." Aomo said: "wait a minute, your brother Is it true Aomo remembered, this is really the old cow''s own brother, not the worship. In the original book of journey to the west, Ruyi Zhenxian once appeared. When the daughter of the monkey king passed by the West Liang River, she mistakenly drank the river. Only the spring water from the spring of Luotai spring can kill the child. Sun Wuquan, however, finds out that there is a monster named Ruyi, who is the real one. Because of his nephew, the red boy, Ruyi Zhenxian fought with the monkey king, and the result was naturally defeated and left "Ah, my brother is also a lovely calf essence. It''s harmless for human beings and animals..." Ao mo It''s really creepy to say the word "cute" on the body of an old cow. However, since he is Niu''s brother, he has to be saved naturally. After all, aomo and crape myrtle will have a fight sooner or later, so it''s OK to have some contact in advance. However, Ao Mo has never been a rash person, he asked: "old cow, what person did the crape myrtle emperor send over here, very powerful?" "In addition, he knew that Ruyi Zhenxian was your brother, and he arrested him?" The old cow''s temperament is upright, although occasionally there are coarse and fine times, but most of the time is still forced by wine and color. What''s more, he is a big fan at this time. This time, crape myrtle Tiandi sent heavenly generals to clean up the monsters in the southern support of the state and Dongsheng Shenzhou, which has never heard of mercy. If it can be killed, it will never be left alive. But this time, they did not kill Ruyi Zhenxian, but just took him away. If there was no conspiracy, aomo would not believe it. The old cow is now eager to save his brother, said: "to Ziwei, one of the two big star princes under the dog scum seat, Beidou." "That''s a fierce character. He has no temper because of the star fire. He comes to the young master to water his fire." Borrow water? At this time, the old cow still needs face. If you want to save the soldiers, you can help them. But it''s not bad luck to fight. Ao Mo said: "brother Niu, this is a troubled time now, but since it is my brother''s fault, then I am also duty bound, but I have to ask you one thing." Chapter 202 "Young master, you say so." The Bull Demon King is now seeking from Ao Mo, of course, he knows everything. "Bo Yi Kao is so aimed at the demon clan, do your brothers have no response at all? For example, what about the hunzi Peng demon king. " When the Bull Demon King had a meal, he didn''t hide it and said, "young master, you are so sure. Brother Peng will not tolerate such nonsense in Boyi, so he has a plan." "Talk about it." The Bull Demon King was worried and said, "little master, this Let''s talk as we walk. If the Big Dipper gets mad, he will kill my brother directly... " Ao Mo interrupted his words and said, "what''s so urgent? If you really want to kill, you will wait until you go to rescue?" This is clearly a game, but I don''t know who it is set for. Of course, it is very likely to be for myself. After all, many people know what kind of friendship the Bull Demon King has with himself. Seeing Ao Mo''s face, the old cow knew that it was useless to be anxious, so he said: "young master, brother Peng is very angry when he knows about this matter." "He has gone to visit some powerful demon clan experts, ready to give the crape myrtle emperor a cruel." Ao Mo asked with a smile: "cruel? How cruel. " The old cow will palm a horizontal, way: "kill the emperor of heaven!" Listen to this, Rao is Ao Mo also changed face at the moment, kill the emperor of heaven? This is really cruel enough. It seems that he has underestimated the bastard sage. Of course, aomo expected that this would never be so simple. That bastard Dasheng had the courage, but he couldn''t think of a way. So, there are people behind him! But what is behind the Peng demon king? Ao Mo doesn''t care. Ao Mo said: "hum, probably know what the situation is, let''s go." Laoniu: "hmm?" "To save your lovely brother." ¡­¡­ In the past, after the heavenly court passed down the will, such things as beheading demons and removing demons were often handed over to those mortal immortal gates to do. For example, the orthodoxy of the four heavenly masters in the world, they are very happy to kill demons and demons. First, it can be famous all over the world. Second, you can get the reward from heaven. If you have done great work, you will become an immortal. But this time, Tianting let the heavenly soldiers set up camp in the mortal world, which shows how serious the matter is this time. Here, it is the highest mountain in nanaibuzhou. The top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds and is extremely cold. If the mortals stand here, no, it is impossible for mortals to get to the top of the mountain. Maybe at the foot of the mountain, it has been frozen into ice dregs. However, this is no problem for the sky soldiers. On a cliff, there are more than a dozen demon clans hanging. These demon families are all powerful demon families with cultivation, and each one is a golden immortal cultivation! Jinxian realm is already a master in Tianting, what''s more, it is in the mortal world, in the South supporting the state. In the past, they were all powerful demon kings. Even the practitioners did not dare to provoke them easily. But today, these demon kings are extremely miserable and are suspended on the cliff. This is the order given by Beidou Xingjun, saying that it is to let those monsters see and disobey the heaven. But everyone knows that this is bullshit. It''s just Beidou Xingjun''s hobby. At this moment, it is just when the heavenly soldiers change their posts in shifts, but another roar voice comes from the distance: "Beidou Xingjun, come out to me!" The sound exploded like thunder, shaking many soldiers. This life is earth shaking, full of angry roar, of course, is the Bull Demon King''s. Last time, he was defeated by Beidou Star King and ran away in a hurry, but this time he asked for help! The old cow''s heart: I have a young master beside me. How can I fear you Beidou Xiaolang! Inside the camp, a powerful man in star armor was smiling: "the old cow appears again. It seems that aomo has been invited here." "Hum, Dragon Emperor, I hope you don''t let me down!" Chapter 203 The Big Dipper star gentleman''s face appeared to be excited color, in the eye is exposed in the militant brilliance. Aomo is right. Beidou Xingjun deliberately captured Ruyi Zhenxian, but he only captured and didn''t kill Ruyi Zhenxian, and deliberately let the old ox go. In fact, the purpose was Ao mo. Today''s disciples of the devil''s court are not able to save many of them. One is his brother Peng demon king, the other is the Dragon Emperor aomo. There is no need to judge between the two. He just wants to meet the Dragon Emperor for a while. In fact, this situation should not be related to Ao Mo, after all, Ao Mo is now more and more powerful and powerful. Those who lead to Ziwei, and then let the Tianqi people clean up those things. At this time, provoking aomo was a way out of the ordinary, which was not in line with their strategic plan. But Beidou Xingjun still did so, the cause and effect of which should involve guangchengzi. Not long ago, guangchengzi was slapped in the face by AO Mo outside the South Gate of Tianting. It can be said that he lost all his face! Guangchengzi has never been a generous man, which may be the inheritance characteristics of elucidation. This is the case with Yuanshi Tianzun, and the same is true of the betrayed Taoist priest dengdeng. Guangchengzi, the disciple most valued by Yuanshi Tianzun, naturally has a similar pattern. In addition, this time, he even fell into the hands of aomo, which he must take back. In Tianting, because of the Jade Emperor, guangchengzi couldn''t do it directly. Now, after aomo left Tianting, guangchengzi began to think of a way. First of all, he can not go directly to the door. After all, it is a sensitive period, and he can still be regarded as a direct provocation to heaven. In this case, let Ao Mo come out by himself. Therefore, there is a play in which Ruyi Zhenxian is captured. Speaking of it, in order to deal with AO Mo, they have made such a layout. Beidou star king was full of self-confidence and said: "go, go and meet this Dragon Emperor. Hey, let him know how powerful I am in the Arctic Palace today." Guangchengzi, in order to persuade the Lord crape myrtle emperor, but sent a generous gift. As one of the No.1 war generals of Lagerstroemia indica, he also got many benefits. Why refuse such a good thing, which can not only bring benefits, but also make a relationship with such big people as guangchengzi? "In addition, let''s go ahead and get ready to launch as soon as you hear the order!" ¡­¡­ The old cow''s lungs are going to explode at the moment. Look at his "lovely" brother. What''s his appearance now? This pair of dying appearance, the soul and soul are almost exhausted! Anger, that''s a real rage! He is also No. 1 in today''s three circles, but now his brother has been drawn into this look! Compared with the angry bull demon king, Ao Mo on the side is calm, no joy or sorrow, and even has a feeling of divine wandering in the sky. At this time, the Big Dipper Star King finally came out. This guy hung an indescribable smile, looked at the Bull Demon King and said provocatively, "Yo, this is not the Bull Demon King who left in a mess. How dare you come back this moment?" "Is it that Is your cowhide itchy again, want this star gentleman to peel off for you When the star king of the Big Dipper finished, all the soldiers of heaven laughed. In a short sentence, the old bull who had already been in a rage was almost burned in his heart. Ao Mo''s eyes looked at the Big Dipper star king, and said in his heart, "this star king is a little interesting. It''s a strong star power." Ao Mo patted the old cow''s shoulder and asked, "old cow, are you angry?" The old cow''s voice was trembling. He suppressed his voice and said, "angry! I wish I could scrape the thief alive Aomo said: "since you are angry, what are you waiting for? Come on Old cow: "good!" "Ah..." The old cow suddenly found out that he was wrong. He went to see the young master but came to help him. Does this young master mean to go to the theatre? Ao Mo facial expression is expressionless, way: "let you go up, where so much nonsense, still be not male ox?" "Moo!" "Grandson of Beidou, here comes your granddad bull!" Chapter 204 "Boom With a loud noise, the Bull Demon King''s feet fell on the ground, and in an instant the earth split like a spider web. The Bull Demon King himself is the strong man of Taiyi Jinxian. Now he comes with anger, and naturally he is more terrifying and violent. "Let them go." The voice of the old cow, like the dark cloud in the dark cloud, makes people feel flustered. After hearing this sound, Beidou star Jun grinned again, and then he hooked his finger to the Bull Demon King. Ao Mo saw all this in his eyes and said in his heart, "this is really a proper villain. He should die for this provocative action." Of course, aomo is not simply watching the opera. After a while, he probably already knows the means of the other party''s preparation. Don''t say, the other side''s method is not weak, but has incomparably powerful power. However, Ao Mo was not flustered. At this time, he gently lay down, and a cloud chair appeared under his body to watch the performance of the old cow. The old cow smashed his strong mixing iron stick, and the ground was cracked. The bull is angry, and the earth shakes! This old cow has the earth magic power. Once it is used, it will be powerful. Of course, this is just the beginning! Day, it began to rain. It is not rain master rain, but the talent of the Bull Demon King: call on the wind and rain! This old cow is an ancient Kui Niu. If Kui Niu is angry, it will rain! The Big Dipper star king raised his hand, then fell heavily again and said, "kill him." The purpose of the Bull Demon King is to catch Ao Mo, and now that Ao Mo has come, the Bull Demon King has little use to keep, so kill when you kill! The star king of Beidou is a tyrannical star king. A number of days will fight against the old ox in the past, and each day will be refined. The weak are true immortals, and the strong even have golden immortals! But such a line-up in front of the ox is just a send, the earth shaking, the rain curtain burst, just the first moment, a group of heavenly soldiers suffered a huge blow. Then, the old ox''s iron mixing stick swept, directly hit the front of the body a few days. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" ¡­¡­ The sky will be like gravel, one by one into the potholes. The old cow roared: "Beidou, if you don''t end up, I will kill all of you this day. They all died because of you, for you!" In fact, in the past, the old cow was regarded as the conscience demon among the monsters. Even if he had a fight with the heavenly soldiers and generals, he would hardly hurt the killers. After all, the origin of old cattle is different from that of ordinary monsters. He used to be a sage''s Mount, and he was also an interceptor disciple. So many of his former younger martial brothers and sisters were on duty in heaven. He didn''t want to kill Tianjiang at will. But today is not the same. First, he is really angry. Second, these days will be the people of Beidou star king. His long shot fell into his hand. "Bull Demon King, you are recovering quickly. This time Ben Xingjun will directly kill you." The reason why Beidou didn''t do it just now was not to watch the Bull Demon King perform how to kill people, but to test the Bull Demon King. The last time he fought with the Bull Demon King, and finally defeated the Bull Demon King, but it was not above the Bull Demon King of his own strength, but the Bull Demon King at that time was eager to save his brother, so he was ambushed. A long time ago, the Big Dipper. "Dong..." The star spear and the hybrid iron stick were bombarded together, and the thunder and star light suddenly came out. Then a fight between the two sides began. "Star King is mighty!" "Star King is invincible, kill the Bull Demon King...!" "Kill..." Beidou Xingjun began to kill, and the heavenly soldiers and generals of Ziwei palace behind him directly began to drum and shout to help Xingjun. Ao Mo still did not move, but his eyes were more profound. He exclaimed in his heart: "the Big Dipper star king is also a bit of a means, pretending to fight with the old ox, but in fact he is delaying time, so that the upper level can quickly arrange the array." Aomo''s eye of Heavenly Dragon is very clear. When he first came here, he found that this place was covered by an inexplicable and powerful force. In such a short time, he had seen clearly that there were many heavenly soldiers in the sky above this place! This is to play a game: Tianfa killing machine! Chapter 205 Ao Mo, not a bit flustered, still watching the opera. "Dangdangdang..." It was the constant agitation of countless voices, and finally Beidou Xingjun was knocked out by the Bull Demon King. The old cow shook his big red shawl, and his two horns shook. At the same time, his hands condensed his sword fingers, pointed to the nose of Beidou Xingjun and scolded: "Beidou, you straight mother thief, do you really think that my old cow is not your opponent?" "Last time, if it wasn''t for you, I would have killed you already!" Just that hit, that hit really let every pore of the old cow show comfortable! He was about to fight up, but heard the voice of Ao Mo in his mind: "old cow, next be careful." Got Ao Mo''s remind, the old cow was about to rush up the body a little bit. He was very clear that his little master would never shoot at a target. Since he had said that, then the star king of Beidou was afraid of any powerful means to be used. It was at this time that the Big Dipper star king suddenly put the spear in his hand, then gave a grim smile and said, "Bull Demon King, last time it was Ben Xingjun who was merciful, so he didn''t let you be burned to death by the spark, but this time you have no chance to escape." Beidou Xingjun said that the righteousness was awe inspiring, but actually it was the big array in the sky that had been arranged almost. His goal has never been the Bull Demon King, but aomo the Dragon Emperor! However, the Bull Demon King repeatedly challenged himself, so take him to the knife. He directly recited the mantra, "Tiangang Big Dipper, Starfire burning, chide!" As the sound fell, there were several stars shining directly above the sky, and then a strong star light came down from the sky and enveloped the old ox. Ao Mo looked at the star and thought, "this is the power of the Big Dipper star. The so-called star king can connect with the stars with her own power. For example, as the star king of the Taiyin, Chang''e can rely on the power of the Taiyin star, and is extremely domineering." At this time, aomo felt that he should go to play with a star king. He believed that with his relationship with the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor would never refuse. Of course, this is just a random thought of Ao Mo, who is now the emperor of dragons and will never accept the title of a star king. Although the star king can rely on the power of the stars, powerful. But as the saying goes, success is the star, and failure is the star. The essence of some stars is there, and the upper limit is there. ¡­¡­ The Big Dipper spark burns the old ox directly. The fire of the stars is from the sky, and it is really extremely lethal. Even if Lao Niu has the majestic mana of Taiyi Jinxian level, it can''t be blocked at all. This star fire not only burns his hide, but also burns his spirit. The old cow is tough, and he doesn''t beg for mercy at the moment. He roared and said, "Beidou Xingjun, do you really think my old cow is afraid of you?" "Today, let''s show you my old cow''s methods." As the words fall, the tall and burly ox demon king with horn but human shape disappears, and then -- "moo!" This roar of cattle is better than the roar of many real dragons and the roar of tigers! Then, a fierce white bull with a height of 600 Zhang appeared, which was more than 600 Zhang high. If it was put in aomo''s previous life, it would be equivalent to the superposition of nearly 20 Godzilla! Such prestige, even in the world of immortal swordsman, is extremely terrifying. After all, this is not the magic power of heaven and earth, but the noumenon of Laoniu! The length of an ordinary real dragon can''t match the height of this old cow! Ao Mo chuckled and said: "finally, I saw one of the classic scenes described in the original work. Baizhang man Niu can hold the sky. Although it is somewhat exaggerated, it is really full of momentum." At that moment, the earth was shaking, the earth cracked, and the wind and rain swept through. "Beidou, come to your life!" Lao Niu twisted himself and ran into the Big Dipper Star King and the barracks behind him. The star fire, which was still burning his body, had already disappeared here! Seeing that the situation was not right, the star king of Beidou immediately called out, "listen to my orders from the stars in all the sky. The star array of the small week sky, chide!" Chapter 206 Small week sky stars, Chih! The voice of Beidou Xingjun is vast under the sky. At this moment, there are hundreds of stars shining in the sky at the same time. Stars shine, in fact, it''s nothing special, but now the stars are burning. The old ox, who was chasing the star king of the Big Dipper, stopped unconsciously at this time. His huge ox head looked up at the sky, and his eyes were full of wonder. The old cow fiercely rebuked: "Big Dipper star gentleman, you, you unexpectedly moved this array to come over, you are brave!" The Bull Demon King used to be the mount of the God of heaven, so he knew many things clearly. This big array of stars in the sky is very famous in ancient times. It''s the method that emperor Juntai mastered to suppress the bottom of the box in the demon family''s Tianting, even known as the battle of Tu Sheng! There are 129800 stars and 3.65 million small stars in the whole circle. When Emperor Jun and Tai Yi display themselves, they can release unimaginable terror power! No one knows whether this array can kill saints, but this array has ever fought against Pangu! At the end of the Lich war, the zuwu gathered Pangu''s real body to fight against the heaven. However, in the end, Pangu''s real body was broken by the star array. Although Pangu''s real body was not complete because of Gonggong''s collision with Buzhou mountain, there were sages who said that Pangu''s real body was above the physical body and was definitely not weaker than the sage! From this we can see how terrible this array is. Ao Mo looked up at the sky and said to himself, "it''s really this array, but Fortunately, we added a word "small", otherwise we would not be able to play. " How powerful is the star array in the sky? Today, if the full circle of stars is opened, Ao Mo will just close his eyes and wait for death. He feels that the power of chaos beads can not protect him. However, there is a "small" character, which shows that this array is a simplified version. Moreover, the simplification is not only a little bit. Just look at the stars burning in the sky at this time. However, even if it is a simplified version, the power can not be underestimated, or even very grand. According to this battle, ordinary Dara Jinxian can''t survive under this power. Just look at the appearance of the Bull Demon King at this time. Under the pressure of Zhou Tianxing''s fighting method, the huge body of the old ox actually crawled on the ground directly, and the tail of the cow began to twitch continuously. Terror, horror! You know, the title of Laoniu is "Big Bull Demon King!" Although Xiuwei was a golden immortal of Taiyi, how could he have become a sage mount without any special talent? Even ordinary Dara Jinxian can''t beat him in strength. But under the power of this array, he didn''t even have the power to stand. Seeing this scene, the Big Dipper star jundun burst into laughter and said with pride: "help? Ha ha Bull Demon King, your little master can''t save you! " After saying that, the Big Dipper Star King''s eyes directly fell on AO Mo''s body, and then he yelled: "Ao Mo! If you don''t want to die, hand over the sky shaking seal and a kind of treasure and send it away, you will surely have a taste of the terrible power of the stars and the suppression of heaven and earth! " At this moment, the fangs were finally exposed. The Big Dipper Star King originally came for AO Mo, but he hardly took the initiative to talk to Ao mo before the arrangement of the star array of Xiaozhou sky was completed. This guy is very tolerant. Now, the stars are on, and he has the courage to speak up. Ao Mo is still not flustered, he looked at the Big Dipper Star King and said: "in order to turn over the sky seal? Indeed, it is the old dog of guangchengzi who is scheming behind his back. " He went on, "but why didn''t the old dog come in person? Let me guess. It must be hard for the old dog to be cut off for 3000 years in the heaven. That''s why I let you jump out. " Speaking of this, aomo''s mouth appeared a smile, he continued to look at Beidou Xingjun, and then slowly said: "just..." Chapter 207 Ao Mo is so calm! He had already seen the power of Xiaozhou Tianxing battle array, and saw the picture that the Bull Demon King could not even stand before the star array, but he was not flustered at all. Do you pretend to be calm or are you sure you can escape? The Big Dipper star gentleman''s eyebrow wrung up, and then asked: "it''s just what!" "Ao Mo, Ben Xingjun, you know that you have many treasures, as well as Xuanyuan water control flag as a defensive spirit treasure." "But it can''t be a capital for you to be fearless! Don''t you know that the star fire triggered by the stars around the sky can suppress or even break your Xuanyuan water control flag After finishing this sentence, the Big Dipper star gentleman''s confidence is enough. Therefore, he stressed: "the same sentence, give all the treasures, the star king see you and I are the courtiers of heaven, you can leave safely!" Ao Mo does not speak, his eyes are so straight at the Big Dipper star Jun, even eyelids have some droop down, obviously is extremely disdainful! Yes, at the moment, aomo''s expression is the legendary dead fish eye. Ao Mo''s expression of indifference obviously infuriated this big dipper star king. He roared: "Ao Mo, since you want to die, you can''t blame me!" "I don''t care about your identity at all!" The star king of the Big Dipper was fierce, and then he gave a low roar: "the array of stars in the small week sky condenses the fire of the star soul and burns all evils and sins, chide!" This sound falls, that rich starlight fiercely condenses to the extreme, then toward Ao Mo impact. The Bull Demon King, who was suppressed on the ground, was immediately flustered. Only by experiencing the horror of this power can we know how powerful this power is. He knew that aomo was very powerful, but in the face of the terrible power of the stars, could Ao Mo be able to carry it over? Under his anxious eyes, aomo Nothing happened. He still had the same pair of hands behind his back, and his face was cold and lazy with a smile. The only change was that the original "dead fish eye" posture looked at the star king of the Big Dipper. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the light of the stars which was rushing rapidly. The Bull Demon King only felt that his heart was about to jump out. He immediately drank: "young master, get out of the way!" While shouting, the old cow even shed tears. In contrast, the Big Dipper star king was laughing wildly. His face was almost cramped. If the immortal''s face would cramp It''s shining, it''s getting more and more intense. The terrible spark completely engulfs aomo''s original position. What makes the Bull Demon King feel desperate is that there is no powerful power to resist this terrible spark. Aomo just in that position, quietly burned by the flame, and then Death. Beidou Xingjun finally stopped smiling, he won! To be honest, aomo''s reputation has been so great recently that he found it a challenging task from the beginning. When the stars fall, aomo is still indifferent, his heart is really flustered, and even a sense of fear, that he will be killed by AO mo. But now it seems that I think too much. Where is the legend of Ao Mo so powerful? Perhaps, he does have some skills, but he has no room for struggle in the face of the flames of the little Zhou Tianxing battle array. "Hum, you are dead, your many spiritual treasures are..." A voice suddenly sounded, interrupted his words: "I can''t die, this Lingbao can''t be yours." Beidou Xingjun:!!! His face froze and his face began to cramp. The original joy is gone, and there is only boundless fear It''s OK! This Ao Mo is actually safe and sound, even the clothing corner has no damage! Ao Mo some bored to say: "recently is also nervous too nervous, hit you such a stupid guy, look at your mood, God turning is also very interesting." "Against me with starlight? Ha ha... " "How can you know that I am king in the way of starlight?" Chapter 208 "The way of starlight, I am also king!" These eight words severely shocked the heart of Beidou Xingjun, and fragmented his original complacency and concussion! "Why How can it be! " This is the cry and question in his heart. Dragon, can control the wind, can control the water and fire, even master the thunder, he can accept, but the dragon can master the starlight. What''s the matter? It has never been such a thing since ancient times? But now, aomo stands in front of him, with the flow of his eyes, the star light around him slowly wandering, just like a gentle kitten. Why did the just terrible starlight flame finally stop moving? Because this power has become aomo''s own power. How could it hurt him if his strength was tamed by him? The body of Beidou Xingjun was shocked. Even the powerful star king in heaven would not be much better than ordinary people after his belief was broken. By contrast, Laoniu is full of joy! To tell you the truth, when he saw Ao Mo swallowed by the terrible flame, he was really desperate and regretful to the extreme. But now - the plot is reversed! The Bull Demon King and the Big Dipper Star King both experienced the ups and downs of emotions, but the Bull Demon King was from great sorrow to great joy, which was even more extreme joy. But the Big Dipper star king is great joy to great sorrow, even if he this star gentleman at this time has been numb, his mouth only left a sentence: how possible! Ao Mo looks at the lost star master of the Big Dipper. As a traverser, he can certainly understand the other party''s ideas. Totally, I don''t understand! At this time, aomo even began to devour the power of starlight in front of him. The terrible starlight brought down by Zhou Tianxing''s fighting array method became Ao Mo''s energy. Why is aomo not afraid of starlight, but can devour it into his own power? Because, he is the dragon of stars! This can be traced back to the time when aomo just crossed by. At that time, he was taken to the goddess of gold and was teased by her elder sister. However, he did not expect that luck triggered the extraction, directly extracted the properties of the stars, and finally became the dragon of stars. The nature of the dragon of stars did not work in the years that followed. Ao Mo did not spend too much experience to strengthen it, even Ao Mo almost forgot this attribute. However, I didn''t expect that the Star Dragon attribute played a great role today. Instead of killing him, the power of xiaozhoutian star fighting array made Ao Mo absorb enough star power. The last time he practiced in Longmu, he had reached the later stage of Taiyi Jinxian. Now, aomo has reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian! He is only afraid of half a step, can directly break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Therefore, instead of being able to kill Ao Mo, the Big Dipper Star King came to assist him. At this time, aomo Zhang opened his mouth and swallowed a star light into his stomach. Yes, he did it on purpose, just to stimulate the Big Dipper Star King and hit his heart hard. Of course, for AO Mo, a dragon emperor and true disciple of the jiejiao sect, this big dipper star king is nothing but a man of no importance. In ordinary times, Ao Mo didn''t bother to tease him so much, so he just killed him. But this time, he came because of guangchengzi. So I''m sorry. The first thing aomo has to do is to beat your face up! Ao Mo said blandly: "Beidou Xingjun, thank you for your help. I will not kill you. Besides, I am kind." Beidou Xingjun heard Ao Mo''s words, and he didn''t know what he was grateful for, but there was one thing that could not be wrong. How angry! Really, it seems that the internal organs and six internal organs will explode at the same time, and the bleeding of seven orifices has begun Ao Mo then said: "although the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime is hard to escape, so I will directly abolish all your mana." It''s always a good habit of Ao Mo to do what he says. So when the words fall, Ao Mo has already made a move, and his palm is directly toward the star king of the Big Dipper. At the same time, the emperor roared at the same time Chapter 209 "Dragon Emperor, wait a minute!" A loud roar came from the sky. At the same time, a figure was faster than the sound and came directly to Ao mo. The man who appeared suddenly startled the Bull Demon King. The young master just had a great power and defeated the Big Dipper star king without any effort. Here comes another one? However, this man can not scare aomo, because aomo already knew his existence at the beginning. Why did he deliberately humiliate Beidou Xingjun? It''s for him, of course. "Wait a minute?" It''s strange to listen to you! Aomo looked up at the figure, but suddenly released a magic power. This magic power turned into a rainbow light, which directly pierced into the body of the Big Dipper star king, and then swam through the body of Beidou star king with lightning speed. Less than half a breath of time, the Big Dipper star Jun collapsed on the ground. A Taiyi gold immortal spent countless years to cultivate to this point, experienced countless disasters, can have today''s achievements. But between aomo''s palms, only half a breath. "Boom The frenzied sound of falling to the ground, venting the anger of the other party. It was a fairy family with the appearance of a white scribe. After he fell to the ground, the ground under his feet was broken. It was more terrifying than when the Bull Demon King stepped on the earth before. "The Dragon Emperor You Ao Mo did not lift his head, but said lazily and indifferently: "who? Sign up. " The white scribe was infuriated by AO Mo''s insolent and arrogant attitude. His face was filled with rage. His body, a more powerful star power than the Big Dipper Star King ups and downs, just like the raging waves in the sea. Whoa Whoa The scribe was breathing, and the sound of his breath had replaced the sound of the wind around him. His every move can replace heaven and earth. This is the appearance that heaven and earth are only me, that is to say, this one is a big Luo Jinxian! The scribe looked at the Big Dipper Star King lying on the ground like a dead dog, but he was no longer struggling. Finally, he pressed his voice and said, "I have seen your Majesty the Dragon Emperor. I am the emperor of Lagerstroemia. Sit down. Star king of Nandou." Ao Mo smiles, and then gently says: "all say that the Big Dipper Lord is dead, and the South Dou LORD lives. You are really more powerful than the star king of the Big Dipper." After hearing aomo''s praise, the star king of Nandou didn''t have any emotion, but said coldly: "the Dragon Emperor is polite! But there is a word from Nandou to ask your majesty. Beidou is the star king of Lagerstroemia indica in the north pole, and it is also the star king in heaven. Why are you so merciless? " South Star King direct question, he is in the name of Arctic crape myrtle sky to question aomo! He wanted to suppress aomo with the name of Ziwei emperor Boyi. Ao Mo showed a smile: "I can be more ruthless." In this simple six words, the question and accusation of Nandou Xingjun were directly thrown back. The star king of Nandou was speechless for a moment, and his face was flushed by AO Mo, but the words he prepared could not match the six words of Ao mo. Ao Mo''s attitude has been very obvious: you don''t want to tell me the truth, and don''t come with me to talk about the status, background and status. If you talk nonsense again, I will fight you! Is the star king of Nandou powerful? Of course, and it''s great! Beidou Xingjun is the golden immortal of Taiyi. People say that the Big Dipper master is dead. They say that if he angers the star master of Beidou, he will let you die. But the star king of Nandou is da Luo Jinxian, and he is the real first expert of Lagerstroemia indica. Nandou is the master of life. It means that if Nandou makes you live, then even the hell''s mansion can''t let you die. Therefore, the star king of Nandou is stronger than Beidou in terms of realm, mana and reputation. However, he refused to let the star king of Nandou fight Ao Mo! The star king of Nandou has a much more powerful vision than the Big Dipper. He can see clearly that this Dragon Emperor is more powerful than the legend. Although he is the Taiyi golden immortal realm, even if he only relies on his own magic power and combat effectiveness, the other side may be able to kill himself. What''s more, he also knows that Ao Mo has a lot of treasures, and they are very powerful, even to the point that he can crush him by taking out any one. Ao Mo then asked: "do you want to take him, or do you want to stay?" If you want to take him away, then take the half dead body of Beidou Xingjun to see the crape myrtle emperor or guangchengzi behind the scenes, but if you stay, I will still step on your face. I Ao Mo has always been merciless! Chapter 210 Facing Ao Mo, who was aggressive and did not give face at all, the star king of Nandou, who was famous for his strong means, chose to retreat. He personally held the Big Dipper king as if with mud body, and then turned away. It is worth mentioning that before he left, aomo also said a sentence: "I didn''t kill him, you don''t mean it?" Therefore, the Southern Star King stopped to live, pressed the voice to say: "thank the Dragon Emperor not to kill the grace." After saying this, he also took many pills from his bag and gave them to Ao Mo, saying, "the emperor of the dragon must. This is the healing medicine of Ziwei palace. I''m in a hurry today. I don''t have any good things. I''ll use these pills to express my gratitude." The star king of Nandou swore that this day may not be the most difficult day he has ever faced, but it is definitely the most humiliating day! His brother was abandoned mana and became a clay like waste man, but he had to thank the other party and even compensate the most precious Pill on his body to the other party! He secretly vowed in his heart: "today''s hatred, I remember the Nandou in my heart, one day, I must repay this account a hundred times." But he didn''t think of it. He just swore in his heart and said a cruel word. Aomo''s voice came again: "ah, Nandou said thanks in his mouth, but he wanted to kill me. It''s really humble and pitiful. Go away." Ao Mo didn''t cover up his insult! Of course, it''s the same sentence. Even if it''s the Southern Star King in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, Ao Mo was not interested in insulting him or hitting him in the face. He did it for the people behind the scenes. The South Star King left, also took away in the Big Dipper Star King''s heavenly soldier camp. Once again, the towering peak on the southern part of the continent was quiet again. Zhou Tianxing battle array method has been dispersed, and the pressure exerted on the old ox has naturally disappeared. The old ox quickly gets up and runs to Ao Mo''s side. Obviously, the old cow has not recovered, because he always thinks that this time should be another earth shaking war! For example, the great sage of the demon family pingtian, the Bull Demon King, the Southern Star King, the Dragon Emperor and so on. But he didn''t expect that the battle would end so quickly. No, it seems that the battle has gone too far. It seems that the young master has not done much from the beginning to the end! "Young master, this That''s the end of it? " Ao Mo looked at the old cow, and said with a smile: "how come, if you don''t feel good about it, you can catch up with the star master of the south star, and you may still be able to kill the earth shaking, and leave your fame after your death." "Take it and give it to your cute little brother Niu." The old cow results Ao Mo to throw over the pill, way a: "thank you little master." After saying that, he immediately toward the cliff. Aomo looked at the direction of the departure of Nandou, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "this Nandou is a talented person. He is brave and resourceful, and can bear humiliation." He is a big Luo Jinxian, but he knows how to plan. Under aomo''s previous provocation, he could still suppress his anger and be polite to aomo. Such a person is a real strong man. On the contrary, although Beidou Xingjun is Taiyi Jinxian, he is not vulgar in fighting, but his personality is too extreme and cruel, and his weakness is obvious. Aomo will not put him in his eyes. Just for a moment, Ao Mo actually killed the star king of Nandou, but he knew that it was not the time to kill Nandou. Because once you kill Nandou, you will tear your face directly with Lagerstroemia indica. It''s not afraid of Ziwei Tiandi Boyi test, after all, aomo plans to North all Luzhou, he will certainly be against him, but now, is not the time! The Bull Demon King first saved his little brother and then fed pills. Then he saved several other monsters by the way. After aomo''s permission, everyone also fed a pill. Those monsters were immediately grateful to the Bull Demon King, and they were even more respectful to Ao Mo, no, they should be said to be respectful as saints! Chapter 211 "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." Ruyi Zhenxian and other monsters knelt down in front of aomo and kowtowed to Ao Mo constantly, hoping to smash the ground under his head. Their lives were saved by omoh. Naturally, they knew what kind of person Beidou Xingjun was. They had also witnessed their brothers being stripped of their skin and lighting the sky lamp by the emperor. Or it is the soul, and then burned by the spark to death. If it is not the Dragon Emperor to save, then the next tragic death is himself, so for AO Mo is more grateful. What''s more, the terrible power of arrogance has awed them. "Get up, old cow. You can make arrangements and take them back to you." These demon clans, in fact, are not weak. After all, they can be valued and captured by Beidou Xingjun. If it is a small demon with weak strength, with the personality of Beidou Xingjun, how can you be interested in capturing it and torturing it slowly? In addition to Ruyi''s true immortal, there is still a strong golden immortal. The gold fairy followed the Bull Demon King, and his eyes showed a slight disappointment. It''s not that they look down on the Bull Demon King, but after seeing the elegant demeanor of aomo Nawei Lingxing Jun, other people really can''t shake Ao Mo''s position in their hearts. Of course, aomo will not care about the idea of a small demon. Laoniu is happy. It''s a good thing to accept a strong subordinate. Ao Mo said again, "are you the true fairy of Ruyi?" The little brother of the Bull Demon King quickly knelt down and said respectfully, "in front of the Dragon Emperor, where dare you call me Ruyi?" Ruyi? The name make complaints about the mother. "I want you to go to a place in nanbuzhou, which is called the kingdom of daughters. Do you know that?" Before Ruyi''s needle and thread had not been answered, the old cow said happily, "ha ha, you know, little master, that country of daughters is special. The whole country, from the princes and nobles to the poor, are women!" "You can''t say that the beauty is reasonable. And often the monarch of the country is the most beautiful woman in the whole country." "I went to see my daughter''s country specially. I''m really greedy for my beauty Unfortunately... " When the old cow said this, his saliva was about to stay. This is the so-called nature revealing. Ao Mo is really some can''t see down, said: "Ruyi Zhenxian, how do you do several times, will your elder brother said today, word for word to tell your sister-in-law." Old Newton showed a sad look! However, Ruyi Zhenxian on one side said meticulously: "the law of the Dragon Emperor, Ruyi must be brought to you, and there will never be a word deviation!" Laoniu:!!! My lovely brother is going to sell himself? ¡­¡­ "The daughter has a spring of miscarriage. After you go, you will firmly control the spring. If ordinary people come to ask for it, you will still give it to them. But if anyone from outside the country of daughters comes, you should not give it. In addition, you should go and fill the spring of Luotai spring and some river water of Zimu river for me to keep. I will ask you to ask for it in the future After Ao Mo said some words, Ruyi Zhenxian kept nodding and recording it word for word. Finally, he vowed to say: "young master, please don''t worry, I will live up to my trust." The bull demon king listened, but he was stunned. At last, he couldn''t help but quietly asked, "young master, what do you want from the spring of Luotai spring? Is it possible that Is it my little niece who is pregnant with a dragon seed His little niece, jade faced fox. "Bang!" Ao Mo raised his foot, and the Bull Demon King''s massive body flew directly out of thousands of feet away, and then plumped into the sea. You can''t beat this old cow. Many monsters on one side felt numb. They all knew the reputation of the great bull demon king, but they were kicked away by this Dragon Emperor. After dealing with the matter here, aomo is ready to return to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. After all, it''s not far from Wanlong sacrifice. A hundred days, for them, is really fast. However, at this time, aomo''s eyes suddenly saw another peak in the distance. On the surface, the peak looked flat, but actually it was full of Buddhism, which was extraordinary! "Wuxing mountain, hum, it''s a pity if you haven''t seen Wuxing mountain before when you cross into the world." Chapter 212 What is the use of the river water of Zimu River and the spring of Luotai spring? It''s for people to drink, of course. But for whom to drink, Ao Mo did not say that the so-called heaven can not be revealed! This trip has successfully rescued Ruyi Zhenxian. Not only that, but also he has completely reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian with the help of "Xiaozhou Tianxing fighting array". Perhaps an epiphany can directly reach the realm of Dara Jinxian, which is also a harvest. Now, there is still some time to go before the dragon worship. As for the matter of mastering beiguluzhou, it must be after the Wanlong sacrifice. After all, the fighting time in the sky is not short. The fight between the two Heaven and earth is not a child. The family will end in a short time, so aomo is not flustered. Since you want to go to Wuxing mountain on a whim, it''s better to travel. To tell you the truth, aomo has not been so relaxed for a long time since he came here. ¡­¡­ Calculating the time, it has been more than 200 years since monkey king was inspired by the evil Buddha Jinchanzi and defeated by the Tathagata Buddha. Now, it has been more than 200 years since the arrangement of the mountain. Mortal years for the immortal, is really a glimpse. Ao Mo wants to see, once that arrogant monkey, now has arrived what appearance. With his magic power, it doesn''t take long to reach Nanbu state. In addition, it only took half a day to wander around. Under the towering five element mountain, a monkey was crushed to death. Sun Wukong, who used to be domineering and arrogant, now shows only half his head and looks at the sky. Ao Mo also found that the monkey''s eyes are empty and lifeless, yes, it is the kind of stupid eyes. "Sad, such a fierce mouse, Leng is crushed into a silly monkey." When aomo was feeling, a figure came slowly. It''s certainly not ordinary people who can be around here. This is the local land lord, who has a clergy in his body, and is regarded as the Heavenly God. At this time, he carried a bucket and a ladle in his hand and went to the side of Monkey King. He called out: "Hello, big saint, the little old man has brought you rice." "Hello, rice?" Aomo remembered. As mentioned in the original book, what Buddha arranged for the monkey should be iron juice and copper pills. ¡­¡­ The earth God took the ladle, then scooped out a ladle of copper juice from the barrel, and then slowly came to the mouth of Monkey King. Monkey King instinctively want to avoid, but his whole body is stuck, only a head exposed outside, how to move? So, the copper juice came to the mouth. The earth God sighed and said in a very small voice, "well, a good monkey, eating this food every day has completely turned into a fool." When monkey king was just suppressed, he was still an arrogant and surly monkey. Later, the Buddhist came and gave him the task to drink it every day. However, after feeding for about ten years, the monkey has begun to be confused and confused, and by now, it has been regarded as a complete dementia. Of course, the land lord won''t say anything. After all, it''s a great blessing for the world to be a land lord and enjoy the Sacred Office safely and steadily! "Let me have a look at this copper juice." A sudden voice startled the landlords. When the Duke of the land shook his hand, the cask was directly thrown on the ground, and his whole person knelt down directly to Ao Mo and cried, "the king is running for his life, the king is running for his life, the little old man is poor, but he has no property..." The land lord is really worried. Aomo didn''t pay attention to the land lord who begged for mercy, but fell on the copper juice. "The method of Buddhist seal, as expected..." He directly saw through that the copper juice was not ordinary copper juice, but was made by Buddhism. Every drop of copper juice contained a seal power. The purpose of Buddhism is of course very simple, that is, to seal the fierce character of the monkey king, and then he will be at their mercy. "Hum..." Ao Mo is very disdainful to the Buddha''s behavior, but he has just looked at it and does not intend to directly intervene in this matter. But it is at this time, from the distant horizon there is a figure leisurely and come, this figure how to see there are some, familiar! Chapter 213 From the horizon came a monk, dressed in rags, with a broken bowl in his hand, without a mount or companion. There are thousands of monks in this world. If only ordinary monks, of course, they can''t get into aomo''s eyes, let alone let aomo stop and wait. Here comes the golden cicada. It''s not right to say that, because Jinchanzi has been reincarnated under the personal arrangement of the sage, so this one is the reincarnation of Jinchanzi. During the steep step, he was only half a day away from the mountain. But his eyes are calm as water, but he has no complaints or sad feelings. Aomo suddenly thought: "so it seems that this monk is more like a Buddhist monk." Ao Mo didn''t think that the monk of Tang Dynasty, who was written in the original book in his previous life, had a firm Buddhist heart. Face the female goblin will blush, face the difficulties will cry secretly Too many actions are not worthy of the word "ascetic monk", but the monk can. It was getting dark, and Jinchanzi walked under the five elements mountain. He and Sun Wukong pass by without stopping. Ao Mo asked the Duke of the land, who was waiting on him respectfully, to one side: "Duke of the land, how many monks have passed by since the monkey was suppressed?" The land lord did not dare to be slighted, and immediately replied respectfully: "back Er Back to your majesty, this is the third one. " In this way, this is the third reincarnation of Jinchanzi. The calculation time is almost the same, more than 100 years, the third reincarnation. Originally, aomo was just a whim. When he came to see Wuzhishan, he was able to get rid of his previous life''s wishes. But how could he think of such a coincidence? Ao Mo Lang Sheng asked: "where is the great monk going?" The monk stopped. He saw Ao Mo standing on the mountain. The sky was getting dark and the wind was strong at night. Ao Mo, who was aloof and proud, gave people a sense of oppression. In such wild mountains and mountains, it is difficult not to think of monsters who can stand alone on high mountains. But the monk did not have the slightest fear, his eyes were still calm and terrible, just like the water of blue waves. The monk calmly replied, "I want to die." Ao mo Go to death? Good special answer, according to normal speaking, should not say: poor monk to go. Do you think it''s a monk''s demeanor to answer this question with profound and profound Zen skills? However, aomo knew that the monk was indeed sent to death because he wanted to reincarnate for ten generations, and now he is only the third. Aomo''s body was in a flash, and went directly to the third generation of Jinchanzi. Ao Mo asked with a smile: "are you not afraid of me, this monster?" The gold cicada son but still indifferent said: "if the king wants to kill me, what is the use of my fear?" Ao Mo a smile, said: "may be useful, after all, I am a good-natured monster." Golden cicada son three silent for a long time, but suddenly said: "Emperor Dragon, do you want to get the magic way treasure." Hearing this answer, omoton laughed: "ha ha ha..." "Jinchanzi, Jinchanzi, you are worthy of the name of the evil Buddha. You have been reincarnated for three generations, and you have not worn out your demonic nature. It''s really powerful!" According to the truth, since the monk has fallen into reincarnation, his memory of previous life should be erased. But now it is his third reincarnation, how can he still remember himself? So, this reincarnation has gone wrong! Ao Mo knew that the monk had a problem, because he answered his own words: to seek death. He said, "Amitabha''s face is still as calm as the water? What is Buddha nature? It''s just a thought of the poor monk. How can I say it Ao Mo looked at him and said directly, "OK, don''t pull these Zen machines with me. Talk about the magic way treasure in your mouth." The third generation of Jinchanzi said indifferently, "benefactor, you are waiting for the poor monk here. Are you not here for the best treasure of the magic road?" Ao Mo: "really not, I was just on a whim, happened to meet you." Well, my luck is as good as ever! Chapter 214 Jinchanzi looks straight at aomo. To tell the truth, aomo doesn''t believe this sentence. Well, he doesn''t believe a word! His reincarnation to the third world, the memory of the previous two lives are erased, did not wake up, set out from the East, then went to the west, and finally died. It wasn''t until the third generation came to life because of an accident. So, this is the third time I went to the West. If you didn''t come twice before, you just came this time. Your luck is so good, right? Of course, aomo won''t pay attention to the golden cicada son. He said with a smile, "well, brother Jinchanzi, what kind of deal do you want to make with this emperor? It won''t be that you let this emperor enter the Buddhist sect." Of course, it''s a joke. It''s impossible to enter Buddhism. It''s very good if you don''t dismantle Buddhism. It''s also interesting to say, because it was aomo who sent the golden cicada son to Buddhism. Therefore, the two people should be enemies, even if it is described as death hatred. However, now aomo is going to trade with each other. This is the answer to the old saying: there is no eternal enemy in this world, only permanent interests. The golden cicada son suddenly says that the magic way is the most precious, of course, it will not be a good intention to give Ao Mo, so he must want Ao Mo to do something. Jinchan III said: "Amitabha, the Dragon Emperor is the dragon of heaven. In my opinion, the Dragon Emperor can even sit on the same level with the sage. Why should he join the Buddhist sect?" Ao Mo knows that the golden cicada son is flattering him. There are two words called "pangsha", which is probably the case. Just after listening to his words, Ao Mo nodded his head seriously and said, "what you said is good, I also believe so." In this sentence, Dao Zhen is not a rogue''s word, but Ao Mo is really so sure! He is now the emperor of the dragon. In the future, he is likely to inherit the jiejiao sect. Once he becomes the leader of the jiejiao sect, can he not be equal to this one? Of course, if you want to really achieve this, there is another crucial point: to become a saint dragon, otherwise, all the saints are mole ants. He was choked and said, "it''s the magic cicada''s return to the world." Hearing this, aomo''s face suddenly became solemn. Liantai! In the wild world of traveling to the west, no lotus terrace is simple. Ao Mo knows very well that the greatest lotus in the world is chaotic green lotus, which gave birth to the green lotus of Pangu. After the creation of Pangu, the chaotic green lotus also withered and disappeared, but before it disappeared, there were four lotus seeds. Among them, one of the most mature lotus seeds turned into 36 products of Chuangshi Qinglian, which is the most precious treasure. However, because it is too powerful to be contained by heaven, it has turned into three treasures: three treasures Ruyi, congenitally Taiyi Fuzhen, and Qingping sword. These three treasures were respectively mastered by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, and the master of Tongtian sect. Therefore, there is the saying that the three religions are one family. The remaining three lotus seeds, because of their congenital damage, have turned into three lotus stands of twelve grades, namely, the golden lotus of twelve grades, the red lotus of Yihuo and the black lotus of annihilation. Of course, these three treasures also have their own destiny. Among them, Yihuo Honglian fell into the hands of the master of the Styx River and is still in full bloom in the sea of blood. This lotus terrace has boundless industrial fire. Even if it is a quasi holy realm, it will also have a fall risk if it is burned by endless karma fire. Even if the saints are contaminated with the Yihuo, they will lose their merits and virtues. The golden lotus of merit and virtue is now among the Buddhists. It is said that aomo, the golden lotus of merit and virtue, once had a chance to contact with him. When he was in the heaven, he once joked with the Buddha, saying that it was the lotus platform of Buddhism, which was the golden lotus of merit after being devoured by Taoist mosquito. The last black lotus that exterminates the world that can be fierce, his master is demon Zu Luo. In the past years, Luo Zhen used this treasure when he was fighting with his ancestors. In that war, he almost destroyed the world with this lotus platform. Of course, the situation is still unknown, but the power of this treasure can be imagined! Chapter 215 Since you know it''s the treasure, then Ao Mo''s face is also serious, there is no color of ridicule. Looking at Jinchanzi, he said straightforwardly: "in fact, I am not willing to trade with you, because you are too evil, but I am not afraid of you, but you know, I am afraid of trouble." BR, if you want to kill the Buddha, you can ask the Buddha if you don''t want to kill him "It''s just that after the Dragon Emperor killed the poor monk, don''t forget to send the whole body of the poor monk to the Tongtian River, and send it to the rolling curtain Jinwu, which is also a merit." The monk is really not afraid to die. Every word is a crazy provocation to Ao mo. Of course, if he dares to say so, naturally, he has to rely on him. He firmly believes that Ao Mo will not do anything to him. Ao Mo will not try. As for the rolling curtain Jinwu in the mouth of Jinchanzi III, naturally, he is the monk of Nasha. This monk Sha was originally a great general in heaven, and his magic power was quite good. According to the original book of a journey to the west, he broke a glass lamp and was demoted to the world. And every seven days, he had to bear the pain of the flying sword. However, Ao Mo didn''t expect that Jin Wu had already been cut off so early. After all, according to the original work, the strength of the rolling curtain general was not weak. Now the Jade Emperor actually released him from the heaven when he was employing people. Of course, it''s not the time for Aoer Chan to kill him. "Go ahead, terms." Jinchanzi seemed to expect aomo to say so, so he said with a smile: "I can tell you the whereabouts of heilian. Please do something for me if you can." "Yes." The golden cicada son looked at Ao Mo and finally said, "if your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has the opportunity, he will kill Maitreya Buddha for me." Kill Maitreya! After hearing this, Rao is Ao Mo''s eyebrows wring up and feels heavy. Who is Maitreya? That is one of the three Buddhas of Buddhism! There are many Buddhas in Buddhism, but the most important one is the third Buddha, the former Buddha, the present Buddha and the future Buddha. Of course, among the three Buddhists, lighting the lamp is a little lower. After all, no one cares about the past tense. After all, he has not really been in charge of Lingshan since he joined the Buddhist sect of hermeneutics. The most important one is the Buddha of today. Today, both the heaven and the earth have heard the name of Buddha. However, Maitreya is also respected by many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, because he is the future Buddha who is closely related to him. After the abdication of the Buddha, it is this Maitreya who is in power! In terms of human words, this one is now the prince, and in the future he will be the king. The gold cicada son actually let himself kill Maitreya Buddha in the future. What is this going to do In spite of Ao Mo''s surprised face, Jin chanzi said calmly, "I am a disciple of the Buddha Buddha of the present day, and I will have great merits after I have taken the Western Scriptures for ten generations." This is clear to aomo. After the journey to the west, it seems that Tang monks were granted the title of zhantan Gongde Buddha. "But I feel that since I am a disciple of the master, why can''t I inherit the position of Buddha?" This golden cicada son is worthy of being an evil Buddha. He tried to occupy the position of the leader of Western Buddhism, but he could say so lightly, as if he was talking about going to tea and drinking water with his friends. "Your Majesty, this business is actually worth it. After all, your dragon clan and Buddhism are bound to become enemies. I think you can never be more clear about this." This is true. Why? The battle of luck! If the Buddhists do not cancel the eight heavenly dragons one day, they will not give up on Buddhism. However, the Buddhists don''t look at the appearance of kindness, but their actions are the most domineering. Now that the two sages have made up their minds about the eight heavenly dragons, they will not give up anyway. What''s more, aomo and the Buddha had already made a death feud. He killed the king of kaluro and killed dingguang Huanxi Buddha. How could the Buddhists forget these things? The reason why there is no movement at this time is that although Hongjun has disappeared, the sage has not really confirmed the situation. Ao Mo has a premonition that one day the battle between Buddhism and dragon will break out in an all-round way! Chapter 216 Ao Mo returned to the Dragon Palace, but his heart was still heavy. He had a deal with the golden cicada. The golden cicada son told Ao Mo where the black lotus was, and then went on the road of suicide. After returning to the Dragon Palace, Ao Mo still frowned and thought: "the black lotus of extermination is actually in that place. It seems that we have to go to Tianhe when we are free." Jinchanzi told aomo that the black lotus was on the other side of the river, that is to say, it was in the devil kingdom. The devil kingdom is very big and dangerous. If only this news, it is impossible for aomo to promise to destroy Maitreya in the future. After all, the two conditions are completely unequal. The Jinchanzi also taught aomo a pithy formula, which can help aomo to sense the place where the black lotus was destroyed, and help aomo refine it after aomo found it. To tell you the truth, aomo is really moved by the Black Lotus. Now the world is full of saints. The six sages control the way of heaven. How can the following quasi saints become saints so easy? And he Ao Mo wants to become a saint is absolutely not easy, but a thousand difficulties! Maybe devil''s land is a breakthrough opportunity. What''s more, there is a man aomo is going to look for in the devil Kingdom - Taoist mosquito. After pondering for a while, Ao Mo said softly: "it''s a coincidence that the two masters and disciples of Tathagata and Jinchanzi are guiding themselves to the devil kingdom. Is this a coincidence He never believed there were too many coincidences in the world. But he also knew that whether it was a coincidence or not, the devil Kingdom himself was going to go, which was an unavoidable thing. Aomo gave up his mind and made full preparations for the next Wanlong sacrifice. It is worth mentioning that Jinchanzi III still set foot on his own road after aomo left. ¡­¡­ A hundred days of time in a hurry and scattered, these days the whole world is really boiling. From time to time, many people or some demon people can see giant dragons rising from mountains, rivers and rivers, and streams from the south to the south, Dongsheng Shenzhou, and even Xihe niuzhou. You should know that most of the dragon people just hide in their own water veins and never go out to cause trouble. But today, the Dragon rises to the sky! According to the law, such a huge movement can not be ignored by the Tianting. If it is put in front of you, not to mention the ten thousand dragons, even if there are dozens of dragon families flying in the sky, there will be heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals coming down to scold the dragon people for disturbing the living creatures on earth. But now it''s not the same. Heaven is silent. Even the Jade Emperor himself gave an order. These days are the dragon people''s worship period. Many days in the heaven will be opened to facilitate the opening of the door, so we can''t stop them at will! Many people know that this is because the Jade Emperor is courting Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, so this is the case. Today''s Tianting, the two emperors contend, the Jade Emperor''s life is obviously more difficult than before. But in any case, he is still sitting in the position of the central emperor of heaven, at least in the face, even if the sage saw him, he would nod his head and salute the emperor. So, where do ordinary immortal families dare to touch the Jade Emperor''s brow? In addition, there is the most important point: the dragon clan, far stronger than in the past! Since the birth of the Dragon Emperor aomo, the momentum of the dragon clan has become more and more powerful. First of all, the East China Sea has undergone great changes. In the East China Sea, like the other three seas, there were many sea demons making trouble. Some powerful monsters on the land, or sect practitioners, would go to the East China Sea to play autumn wind or eat and drink. But in the last few hundred years, this situation has been completely changed! The chaos of the sea demons in the East China Sea has been completely eliminated, and the only possible disturbance is the ancient fierce animals escaping from the deep-sea abyss. In recent decades, the fierce beast could not escape from the seal. Even the dragon people have begun to rush into the deep-sea seal abyss and take the initiative to clean up the fierce beasts in the outer layer. Today''s Dragon people, not easy to provoke! ¡­¡­ In the palace of longevity in Antarctica, a man of noble status, with a crane hair and a boy''s face, gazed at the lower boundary. What he saw was the East China Sea. This man is the eternal emperor of Antarctica! He opened his mouth and said slowly, "ha ha, this Dragon Emperor Ao Mo is really tossing about a lot of movement." Although the language is not only unfair, but in the words that cold chill, but everyone can hear. Chapter 217 "Emperor, I will lead the officers and men of changshengtian to the East China Sea, and I will make the little evil dragon look good!" said the crane boy next to the eternal emperor of Antarctica This crane boy has been following the eternal emperor of Antarctica all the year round. Of course, he is very good at observing and seeing things. Of course, he knows that the emperor is very angry at this time. Ao Mo has been courted by the Jade Emperor, which is not a secret at all. On that day, guangchengzi chased Ao Mo to the South Gate of heaven. In the end, he ended up miserable. Not only did he lose the seal of turning over the sky, but he was cut off for 3000 years and left with regret. As half of guangchengzi''s elder martial brother, the oldest emperor of Antarctica didn''t know. Of course, that''s more than that. Not long ago, the Big Dipper star king, one of the two star kings under the throne of crape myrtle, was abandoned. It is difficult to recover even with the best elixir in a short time. This is what Ao Mo did! In addition, aomo is the true biography of jiejiao, which naturally confronts them. So for AO Mo, a dragon emperor, how can the Immortal Emperor not hate Ao Mo? The crane boy immediately felt that he had the opportunity to ask for credit, so he volunteered. Of course, he knew that aomo was very powerful and difficult to deal with, but he did not go alone, but led many officers and men to preach. He did not need him to do it anyway. The details of Antarctic longevity days are far from comparable to that of Lagerstroemia japonica in the Arctic. Many star princes are extremely powerful, and even those in the realm of Daluo Jinxian are close to ten! After pondering for a moment, the Antarctic longevity emperor stood up slowly, and then said to the crane boy, "you send someone to invite gouchen and Lagerstroemia. I want to go down with them." After listening to this sentence, the crane boy''s body directly trembled. The three great emperors together? God! Since the jade emperor ascended the throne and the four emperors were established, where has such a thing happened? The crane boy was completely shocked. It was not until a long time later that he said respectfully, "in accordance with the emperor''s will, I will go to preach." ¡­¡­ On the East China Sea, the raging waves directly billow out. After the endless waves have dissipated, a tall tower slowly emerges. Its power is terrible and its momentum is towering! This is the dragon race in this hundred days, all the efforts to build the Dragon platform! In ancient times, if there was a dragon emperor in Honghuang, he must step on the Dragon platform, and then look down upon all living beings to declare the honor of the Dragon Emperor. Of course, in those days, the Dragon Emperor was more than just a statue. There are eight emperors of the dragon, which means to suppress the eight wastelands. Although aomo had been canonized by the Jade Emperor last time, he did not hold a real ceremony to ascend the throne because he was too hasty. Recently, the Dragon sacrifice defeated the returning Tomb of the dragon. Aomo is going to step on the Dragon platform and become the real dragon emperor under the witness of countless heroes of the Dragon tomb! Climbing the Dragon platform is hundreds of thousands of feet high and has already pierced into the clouds. In recent days, there have been real dragons flying from all over the world. There are black dragon, golden dragon, green dragon There are also blood, not particularly pure dragon, pterosaur, Dragon According to the will handed down by AO Mo, no matter whether the blood is pure or not, as long as you have the blood of the dragon people, you can come to the tomb of worship of the dragon, and witness his real dragon emperor stepping on the Dragon platform! Ten days later, there were tens of thousands of powerful real dragons in the East China Sea. If we included the general strength and impure blood of the dragon people, it would be hundreds of thousands. This is absolutely a force that cannot be ignored! The dragon clan was born strong. Only after the fall of the dragon clan in the great famine, did it get worse day by day. Now there is an emperor who takes charge of the dragons. Then everything will be completely different. It is obvious that emperor Aola''s decision is incomparable. On this day, the sun was blazing in the sky, and the golden light fell on the sea surface of the East China Sea, and then a very solemn voice sounded on the sea: the soul of the Dragon returns, and the world is boundless! Chapter 218 "Roar --" the sound of a dragon''s chant directly resounds in the sky and earth. The loud roar slowly diffuses around, accompanied by a burst of unspeakable terror. It was just the beginning, and then more dragons began to roar. The roar of the dragon clan is the will of the dragon clan! In ancient times, when dragons roared, countless races would tremble. Even the Kirin and Phoenix, known as the old enemies of the dragon clan, will be ready to attack their territory at this time. Today''s Dragon people have lost the momentum and authority of ancient times. However, when the Dragon roared, the inheritance will that had been sealed in the soul of the dragon people was ignited again! The vast atmosphere has become the theme of this world. The roar lasted for most of the day, and then it stopped. The rising sound of dragon chanting is the continuation of the will of the dragon people and the burning of the will of the dragon people. At last - the sunset set in the west, and the sun burned out the last ray of divine light, and slowly flickered out in the sky. The positive ocean seems to be ignited at this moment! At this time, a roaring sound also sounded: "the dragon emperor comes, ten thousand dragons worship!" After this cry, all the dragon people in this place unconsciously crawled down, and then roared in unison: "the Dragon Emperor will last forever, forever shine on the world!" "The Dragon Emperor will last forever and shine forever!" ¡­¡­ Among the roars of the dragon people, a figure appears slowly. A dark golden dragon rose slowly from the sea. The dragon''s body was not huge, it was only about 200 Zhang long, but the breath he sent out was extremely majestic! Each of his scales is flowing with the holy golden light, his dragon claws, dragon teeth, dragon horns All embody his power. He is now the emperor of the dragon clan - aomo! Under the gaze of many dragon worship eyes, aomo slowly rises along the Dragon platform. In fact, for AO Mo, the height of the Dragon platform is nothing, but he flies very slowly. For the dragon people, this is a very solemn process. After a long time, aomo reached the peak of denglongtai! Ao Mo changed into his own Dao style, and then he roared: "I am Ao Mo, the emperor of all dragons!" At this time, the voice of his shouts was transmitted from afar, and the roaring sound was rolling. Its power was unimaginable. Aomo''s position as the Dragon Emperor has long been conferred by the Jade Emperor, and it is still the kind that announces to the world. Therefore, anyone who has some magic power knows the name of Ao Mo, the New Dragon Emperor. Today, however, aomo is in accordance with the ancient ceremony of the dragon clan. He has set foot on the Dragon platform and got the blessing of Wanlong! For the dragon people, this is a very important thing. From then on, aomo''s Qi was really connected with Wanlong. For AO Mo, this is not only a supreme honor, but also a heavy responsibility! The Dragon Emperor should lead the dragon clan to become stronger and revitalize the dragon clan. "See the Dragon Emperor!" "See the Dragon Emperor...!" ¡­¡­ Ao Mo is on the Dragon platform, listening to the cry and worship of the dragon, but his eyes are incomparably serious. "In ancient times, we fought against the wild. But now, our dragon people follow the orders of our ancestors, suppress the four seas, protect the world''s water and earth, and have great merit! " "Our ancestors of the dragon family, in order to turn our family into heroes, guard the Dragon tomb and protect us. Today, we are going to worship the Dragon tomb and the spirit of the ancestors of the dragon clan!" In the roar of Ao Mo, the sea slowly separated. Two huge and incomparable waves, up to seven million feet, are still rising! This is the real trend of water flooding the sky. After rising, the water wave did not fall down like a big wave, but slowly separated towards both sides. Ao Mo ran his mana again and roared, "please pay homage to Yingling, dragon tomb!" His voice is just like a law. After the separation of the water and waves, the huge Tomb of the Dragon slowly appeared before the ten thousand dragons. At this moment, all the spirits of the dragon clan were really burning! The Dragon tomb is the inheritance of the spirit of the dragon people and the continuation of the hope of the dragon people. But just at this time, the already dark sky suddenly sparkled with boundless golden light, bursts of immortal thunder exploded directly, and in the thunder, there was a roaring voice: "Purple micro Arctic emperor arrived!" "Tell the emperor to come!" "The eternal emperor of Antarctica has arrived!" Chapter 219 The Dragon tomb rises slowly, and the dragon is preparing to sacrifice to the Dragon tomb, but at this moment, three great emperors come! The dark sky was torn open by the golden light, and the infinite golden light fell, filling the whole East China Sea and shining on the faces of all the dragon people. If at other times, the light will give people a sense of incomparable holiness. If in the past, the dragon people here would choose to kneel down to the Immortal Emperor and kowtow to them. Because in the long past, the dragon people lost their spirit and the flame burning in their hearts. If you say something ugly, don''t mention the three immortals. Even if it''s just the people who run errands in front of the three immortals, most of the people can feel fear and tremble. But now, on the East China Sea, there are tens of thousands of real dragons and hundreds of thousands of dragon blood creatures. Although their eyes are also looking at the sky, there is no half of respect in their eyes. Instead, it is a kind of indifference, even hatred! At this moment, it is the time for the dragon people to sacrifice, which is the most important time for the dragon people. But at this time, three of the four emperors fell from the sky. What are they here for? Come to wish the dragon people a blessing? Are you here to kowtow to the Dragon tomb? Obviously not! They are here to find fault! So the three immortal emperors and the heavenly generals and the star king behind them are the enemies of the dragon clan at this time. In the golden light, three bodies slowly fall down, the first is the Antarctic longevity emperor. The old man looks absolutely immortal, but he is also filled with a domineering and majestic emperor''s air. In a word, the emperor''s breath on him is deeper than that of the Jade Emperor. Then there is the Arctic crape myrtle emperor. Compared with the old man, the white haired emperor of Antarctica, Boyi Kao is a middle-aged man with extraordinary bravery and dignity. The last one is to narrate the emperor. According to legend, this one was reincarnated and became the third generation disciple of hermeneutics, Lei Zhenzi. After his merits and virtues were fulfilled, he recovered his memory and returned to the position of the four emperors of heaven. He looked the youngest and had the most eccentric face, but his power was beyond doubt. These three slowly fall, the whole body is releasing the boundless majesty. Then one day will be strong roar: "the emperor of heaven arrived, all living creatures kneel down!" Under Xianwei, this roar is extremely overbearing. Just - kneel down? If today Wanlong really kneels down to the three immortals, what is the dignity of the dragon people? Where is the majesty of the Dragon Emperor aomo! What an Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, he chose to appear at this time, to embarrass the dragon people, to attack the dragon people, and even more to fight aomo''s face! At this moment, it seems that Ao Mo, as the emperor of the dragon, does not seem to handle it properly in any way. After all, they are the third of the four emperors in the heaven. Their status is extremely noble, only under the Jade Emperor. The dragon clan is the Minister of heaven. According to this point, the Dragon nationality should indeed kneel down to them. Even if aomo, the sage''s true biography, doesn''t have to kneel down to them, he should also pay homage to them. But when is today? Today is the time for the dragon people to sacrifice to the Dragon tomb, and it is also the time for AO Mo to show his dignity before the ten thousand dragons. If Ao Mo bowed his head to them, even if he simply said a greeting, even if his attitude was very bad, it would let all the dragon people know that the dragon people still had to be afraid, and they still had to tremble and admire the Immortal Emperor. But if aomo doesn''t do that, doesn''t it mean that the dragon people will rebel? Worthy of being the eternal emperor of Antarctica, this guy''s calculation is really smart, this guy''s behavior is really aggressive! For a moment, Wan Long is looking at Ao Mo, waiting for the decision of the emperor. No matter what decision aomo makes, Wanlong will listen to it. But aomo is the Dragon Emperor. He is very clear that his decision at this time will affect the spirit and belief of the dragon people! And the Antarctic longevity emperor, the Arctic crape myrtle emperor, the emperor and the many heavenly generals behind them are also looking at Ao Mo, waiting for AO Mo to make a decision. Their eyes are full of ridicule and disdain, Dragon Emperor? After all, he is just a minister of heaven. In front of our Immortal Emperor, he is still inferior! As a matter of fact, at this moment, the three realms and the six ways have no idea how many eyes are looking at the East China Sea. It goes without saying that the Jade Emperor is watching with Haotian mirror, waiting for AO Mo''s choice. In the six reincarnations, Houtu waits quietly. In the Guanghan palace, Chang''e, the star king of the Taiyin, is used for all the time. She has a smile in her eyes and looks at aomo ¡­¡­ They are waiting for aomo to make a choice. Just, does aomo need to choose? No, no choice at all! Ao Mo stepped out of the Dragon platform, he suddenly re turned into the body of a giant dragon, a majestic dragon power again filled out!His body slowly twists under the sky, the Black Gold Dragon Emperor''s body, is such attention! "Roar --" after this roar, Ao Mo said solemnly: "please the Dragon tomb, all living beings worship the spirit of our dragon family, and those who do not respect the spirit of the dragon family are the eternal enemies of our dragon family!" Chapter 220 "Those who do not respect the heroes of the dragon clan are the eternal enemies of our dragon clan!" Ao Mo''s voice reverberates in the sky, a kind of killing and resolute display. After Ao Mo said this, his face suddenly changed, whether he was looking after the strong men in the dark, or the three immortal emperors standing under the sky and many star princes behind them! They know the purpose of the eternal great emperor in Antarctica. However, it is to suppress the dragon people, hit aomo and then the Jade Emperor. Moreover, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor has always been good at planning and civilization among many immortal families. This time, the timing of his appearance was too accurate and fatal. On the surface, aomo''s choice is not correct in any case. If we welcome these three immortal emperors, even if it is only superficial courtesy, it also represents that the spirit of the dragon clan has been suppressed. If it is ignored, it means that the dragon people do not respect the Immortal Emperor, which is disrespectful to the heaven. However, they did not think that Ao Mo had no choice at all. It should be said that there was no choice in his dictionary! The Dragon Emperor only works in the way of the Dragon Emperor! "Those who do not respect the heroes of the dragon clan are the eternal enemies of our dragon clan!" This is the attitude of the Dragon Emperor, this is the attitude of the dragon people! At this moment, it is the time when the Dragon tomb is opened that the heroes of the dragon family come out slowly. This is the time when the spirit and even the soul of the dragon people are burning. This is the time when all the dragon people''s beliefs are boiling. How can the dragon people compromise at such a time? No, it doesn''t seem right. It should be the dragon people. Why should we pay attention to other people? No matter you are immortal emperor or what identity! You appear at this moment, you want to face the dragon clan at this time, that is to fight against our dragon clan! At this time, aomo''s attitude was the spirit of the Dragon Nationality: disrespect for heaven and earth, and disrespect for immortals and gods. Do you want to embarrass the dragon people when you have a great emperor in Antarctica? Well, since you want to do this, I will burn jade and stone with you directly! You''re going to put me in the name of fighting against heaven? Yes! What''s the harm of fighting with you and burning jade and stone with you? What''s more, aomo is very clear that although the eternal emperor of Antarctica is one of the four emperors, and is relatively strong, he has become a representative of elucidation. However, he is only one of the four emperors! It is the Jade Emperor who is in charge of the heaven. So, can you really convict me of treason? Bullshit, bullshit! The timing of the appearance of the Antarctic longevity emperor was indeed very accurate, and his actions were extremely exquisite, which made Ao Mo unable to go up and down, and put the dragon people in an extremely embarrassing situation. A dilemma! But he has forgotten one thing, that is, when a person''s determination has been so strong that when he is not afraid of death, he does not need to choose. And when a race, especially the dragon race, whose spirit is not weak, is ignited and has no fear, then they will be unstoppable. You say I don''t respect the emperor and the heaven? Hehe, I care so much about you that I don''t care at all. If you have the ability, you will send troops directly to destroy our dragon family. We will accompany you to the end! "Ao roar --" is another sound of dragon chanting, roaring for nine days. However, this life long roar is not made by AO Mo, nor any sound of dragon chanting above the East China Sea, but comes from the Dragon tomb! The great tomb of the dragon is not only the place where the spirits of the dragon people are located, but also the spiritual sustenance of the dragon people. The spirit of the Dragon tomb can be activated by the spirit of the Dragon tomb. It has to be said that the Dragon tomb built by ZuLong, who spent a lot of energy in the past, is indeed of great importance to the dragon people. Fortunately, this dragon tomb has not been completely annihilated in the torrent of history. Even the three immortal emperors were shocked at this time with incomparable solemnity in their eyes. Then, a huge closed dragon shadow slowly soared out. This is candle dragon! The candle dragon originally fused his soul into the seal, and consumed his soul power all the time. He was on the verge of losing his soul. But the last time the tomb of the Dragon returned, Ao Mo buried him in the Dragon tomb. With the nourishment of the tomb of the dragon, his soul has gradually recovered. Although he can''t be compared with his most powerful time, it''s just this soul power, which is enough terror. The three emperors of heaven focused their eyes on the candle dragon. Candle dragon did not pay attention to them, but slowly opened his eyes, the next moment the night changed into day! Candle dragon, open eyes is day, close eyes is night! Chapter 221 The change from night to day is not a change in the color of the sky with mana, but a direct impact on the operation of heaven and earth! How powerful and terrifying is the gift of candlelight. This is still that he has fallen, leaving only a dragon soul. If candle dragon is still alive, if his mana is still at its peak, how terrible would he be? In the ancient times, the candle dragon was the first master under the ancestor dragon. This is absolutely not an empty word. "I am a candle dragon." After the candle dragon opened his eyes, he didn''t even look at the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. Instead, he said to Wanlong, who was in the East China Sea, "although I am dead, I still want to burn my war soul and protect the dragon people!" "Our dragon family should not be afraid of heaven and earth, nor fear life and death. If there are any people who want to offend the dragon people, they will die rather than surrender! " The sound of this roar lingers between heaven and earth. It was an extraordinary terror that the fury and incomparable momentum continued to surge. Compared with aomo, the emperor of the dragon, the roar of the candle dragon can obviously shake the soul. This has nothing to do with cultivation, but because the candle dragon itself died for the dragon family in the ancient times, and after his death, he defended the East China Sea seal for the dragon people for countless years. His existence itself is a kind of spirit! "Roar --" "roar --" "My dragon clan, I''d rather die than surrender!" ¡­¡­ Ten thousand dragons roared and roared, and roared out the voice of the soul. All the dragon clan completely despised the existence of the three immortals, and did not pay attention to their existence at all. Antarctica''s face has changed from a sneer to an ugly one. From him to now, Ao Mo didn''t say a word to them, even didn''t even look at them, but no doubt, he was beaten in the face! He really didn''t expect that the determination of the dragon clan was so strong that it was so strong! By this time, he was embarrassed. Originally, he embarrassed Ao Mo with his appearance. After all, according to common sense, three of the four emperors of heaven are here. How could aomo ignore him? However, if aomo makes any response, he will be able to continue to make difficulties and press step by step. But he has prepared an excuse, enough to let Ao Mo be severely beaten in the face. The jade emperor has just won over the dragon people, and the dragon people have been severely trampled by the Antarctic longevity emperor. Isn''t this the dignity of directly slapping the Jade Emperor in the face and striking the room again? But now the situation has changed. The three of them have been beaten in the face. At this time, what should the three of them do? Now run to ask Ao Mo? However, aomo has already said that he doesn''t respect the dragon people and fight with you directly! The Antarctic longevity emperor wanted to oppress the dragon, but he didn''t want to fight with the Dragon directly. This feeling is like: you were going to bully an honest man, but the honest man came up and gave you a kitchen knife. What should you do? Go up hard? It''s not appropriate, because if you do that, whether you win or lose, you''ll be miserable. What''s more, what''s more, they''re not facing an honest man who has no strength to tie a chicken. Longhuang aomo, the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, has the talent of sage, and he is also a true disciple of jiejiao. When the candle dragon appears, it is day when it opens its eyes. It has already shown its terrible magic power. This is at least the strong one of the quasi saints, and it is also the best among the quasi saints! The dragon people carried out their own rituals and completely regarded the three great emperors as the air. Finally, the Antarctic longevity emperor slowly exhaled a breath, and then said: "you two, today is not suitable, let''s go." Emperor gouchen nodded quietly and said, "it''s OK." The purple Myrtle emperor Boyi looked at Ao Mo, but he said: "it''s really a powerful Dragon Emperor, powerful!" The three emperors then left with their men and horses. They came with great momentum. As a result, they didn''t say a word to the dragon people, and then they left in dismay. ¡­¡­ Looking at the jade emperor here with the Haotian mirror, the Jade Emperor burst into laughter, and the laughing people turned upside down without any gesture. He''s happy, he''s really happy! The three of them, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, were slapped hard. The key is that others did not say a word to you. "Joke, what a joke!" Chapter 222 The Jade Emperor was very happy, never in such a good mood. Look at the appearance of Antarctic longevity emperor when he left, that old face is really wonderful. The Antarctic longevity emperor has always been famous for his wisdom. Of course, in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, this is a clever plan. At the beginning, Yang Jian''s mother was schemed by this old thing, forcing him to suppress his sister. The Jade Emperor sighed again and said, "after all, Ao Mo is fierce. Without saying a word, he brushed his face fiercely." At this time, the queen mother just walked in and saw the Jade Emperor''s appearance. Then the queen mother said, "look at you like this. Where is the Jade Emperor''s manner?" The Jade Emperor was upright, but still with a smile on his face, he said, "today it''s a little happy, no harm, no harm!" The queen mother said, "not long ago, he was still ugly. Now he can be called your treasure." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor''s face recovered. "I don''t know, baby, but it''s a sword indeed!" "By the way, chan''er and AO Mo''s marriage, you pay more attention to this matter." The Queen Mother nodded. She knew the Jade Emperor''s mind. Yang Chan married Ao Mo, at least in the face of them is a family. In this way, the relationship between the two sides can be closer in cooperation. As for what will happen in the future, even the queen mother does not know. The Jade Emperor just said that aomo is a rare sword, but the sharp sword is double-edged ¡­¡­ When the Jade Emperor was happy, many people were in different moods at the moment. This would-be Saint fairy of Taiyin star is holding a pot of osmanthus wine in one hand and looking at Ao Mo with a smile. With a wicked but sweet smile, she said, "what a charming man, tut tut But I didn''t eat him last time. " One side of the jade rabbit fairy heard this, suddenly helpless. The owner of his family has the name of the first fairy in three realms, but there is no proper form. If you don''t have a good image, you can see her. And in the six samsara, Houtu''s face is different from usual. Obviously, the sacrifice of the dragon clan has a spiritual impact on her. Of course, she was not shocked by AO Mo, but the whole dragon clan. She thought in her heart: "the dragon clan is more declining than the Wu clan, but now the dragon clan has survived because of Ao Mo, and I don''t know whether the Wu clan can see the sky again." ¡­¡­ When the three emperors left, aomo still didn''t look at it. Wanlong''s eyes are all focused on the candle dragon, all condensed on the Dragon tomb. With the help of aomo, the Dragon Emperor, the sacrifice of the dragon clan came to an end. Ao Mo said respectfully to the candle Dragon: "my Ao Mo, send the ancestor of the candle dragon to sleep in the tomb!" After that, Wan Long echoed: "we''d like to send our ancestors off!" Candle dragon slowly toward Ao Mo nodded, and then closed his eyes. At the moment when the candle dragon closed his eyes, the day dissipated and the night came again! The divine power of the candle dragon has really awed many powerful people in the three realms. Many beings thought in their hearts: Fortunately, the candle dragon has fallen, leaving only the remnant soul. If the candle dragon is still intact, what is the strength of the dragon clan? The candle dragon entered the Dragon tomb, and this time the Dragon sacrifice officially ended. Ao Mo takes the lead in roaring, and then Wanlong sends out an endless roar. Then Ao Mo said: "our dragon family should be the destiny of heaven to protect the world''s water and earth. All dragons return to the opposite and perform their respective duties." "However, no matter where you are, the emperor is watching you in the East China Sea, and the spirit of the ancestors of the dragon clan is burning forever!" ¡­¡­ When the curtain came to an end, all dragons returned to their original places in an orderly manner in accordance with the name of the Dragon Emperor. And at this time, under a cloud in the sky, there is a very lonely and vicissitudes of man. He is the real Huanglong. Huanglong looked at the dragon clan and the tomb of the dragon. He could not help but said in agony, "wrong, am I really wrong?" But he didn''t want to be at the moment, his mind actually had an answer: "no, you are not wrong, the wrong is the world''s dragon!" Chapter 223 "It''s all wrong in the world." This sentence exploded in the head of Huanglong immortal, and awakened his inner voice. Huanglong immortal stupidly thought: "yes, I am right! My Huanglong is dedicated to the continuation of the dragon clan. I can''t be wrong, wrong It''s a world of dragons. " How much did he pay for the continuation of the dragon clan? Risking no violation of the world, he worshipped the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty as his teacher. Among so many disciples, he has never worked hard, even if the master didn''t give him a treasure, he didn''t complain. Why did he do that? It''s not to hope that Yuanshi Tianzun can look on his own face and protect the dragon clan! But the idea soon wavered. His eyes fell on the countless dragon families in the East China Sea who were leaving in all directions. What was the spirit of the original dragon clan? What is the spirit of the dragon people now? It turns out that every Dragon Clan only hides and lives in seclusion. This is because their hearts are full of fear and fear for all kinds of demons and gods. This is because they have no spiritual support. But now, every dragon clan is proud, their eyes are blazing. Therefore, Huang long thought, "maybe I was really wrong?" However, it was at this time that the voice came out again: "Huanglong, Huanglong, you are not wrong. The glory and arrogance of the dragon clan is only temporary after all." "Think about it. How many people has aomo offended, even though he is arrogant this time?" Therefore, Huanglong really followed this sound to think of going down, the Antarctic longevity emperor, the Mikado emperor, the Arctic crape myrtle emperor. His elder martial brother, guangchengzi, the lighting Buddha of Buddhism, and even two sages. "The dragon people were low-key, but they could be peaceful, but if they were so high-profile, they would die in front of them..." With this thought, Huanglong once again began to firm his mind. Suddenly, Huanglong found something wrong! How did this sound come from? Why did it ring in my heart? "No!" At the next moment, there was a flash of light in the original confused eyes of Huanglong real man. His spirit was so fierce that all kinds of holy gold appeared. "Bold demons, dare to invade my thoughts!" Although Huanglong immortal is usually decadent and lazy, and even known as the most useless disciple of the twelve golden immortals, his real cultivation is the peak of the Dalao Jinxian! To be able to have such a realm is naturally a powerful spirit. If his faith had not been shaken passively for a while, and his mind was in chaos, how could the devil invade his mind that day? "Samadhi fire, burn it!" Of course, there is a special breath in his body, which is a kind of smoke and fire. The black breath turned into a man dressed in a long-distance running. He looked at the real Huanglong and laughed and said: "ha ha ha ha It''s true that it''s the true legend of Xuanmen. It''s really powerful. It''s clear that I''ve been inspired by this demon, and I can still wake up in time. " When Huang Long saw him, he looked dignified and said, "it turns out that Bo Xun, the Lord of the demons under the seat of the Lord of the Styx, is really brave." In today''s world, almost everyone knows the name of the master of the river Styx. The Asura religion created by him is the enemy of Buddhism, and he himself is the most powerful quasi saints, known as one of the most powerful saints under the saints. Among the three realms and six quasi saints, only Kunpeng demon master of Beiming palace in the northern part of Luzhou and zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals of the five Zhuang temples, can be compared with them. And bosun is his number one disciple, known as the Lord of demons. Demons are different from ordinary demons. They are spiritual bodies and are good at invading the hearts of weak people. Especially in the immortal ferry robbery, it is the best time for the invasion of the demons. Of course, ordinary immortals are not qualified to attract bosun''s attention, and only a big Luo like Huanglong can let bosun go out in person. ¡­¡­ Aomo, who has just presided over the sacrifice of the Dragon nationality, suddenly feels something. His eyes of the Heavenly Dragon Dharma suddenly open, and directly looks at the place where the Huanglong immortal is! Chapter 224 "This is a very unique spiritual power, interesting!" In fact, before the Wanlong sacrifice began, Huanglong immortal had already arrived, and aomo had already noticed it. Ao Mo met with Huanglong, and he was not unfamiliar with his breath. Although Huanglong immortal tried to suppress his own breath, aomo was able to detect it with keen spirit. However, aomo didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. He is very clear about the complicated mind of Huanglong immortal. Besides, he has important things to do. However, he did not expect that after the end of the Wanlong sacrifice, there was a movement on the part of the Huanglong immortal. The powerful spiritual power shocked Ao Mo deeply. ¡­¡­ Huanglong immortal burned the Lord of the demons with samadhi fire, but to tell the truth, this effect is not particularly good. Bosun is the most powerful person under the throne of the Hades cult, even more powerful than the imperial concubine Wumo that day. Unless the real man Huanglong is desperate to fight this Boshen, he will have nothing to do with him. Bo Xun looked at the real Huanglong and said with a light smile, "Huanglong Daoyou, why are you so angry?" "If it wasn''t for the waves in your heart, and it was still such a huge movement, could I be called from the lust and lust world by you?" "What''s more, you actually approve the idea just now. I''m just going to state your idea again." "In my opinion, that Ao Mo is too much off the jump, such people often die quickly." "It''s better for you to preside over the dragon clan." In fact, it is not the real world that exists in the sexuality world. This realm is also the place that Buddhism wants to destroy most. Huang Long snorted coldly and said, "even if there are terrible waves in my heart, I can''t turn you to stir them up." "As for the matter between the poor way and the dragon clan, and how the Dragon Emperor is, you can''t blame it!" Huang Long''s face was even more grim, and said, "bosun, since you have invaded my soul, if you know my secret, can you not be killed by my means?" When Huang Long said this sentence, he could no longer share the vicissitudes and decadence, but was full of killing. Bosun''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile: "Huanglong, Huanglong, your strength is really powerful. You are actually the peak of the Daluo Jinxian, but you have to hide your clumsiness all the time?" "If you really fight with me today, can you still hide?" As a matter of fact, the strength of Huanglong immortal is known by saints such as Tianzun in the beginning, but it is not clear between the twelve golden immortals. As a saint in the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun would not disclose his disciples'' secrets even if he did not like Huanglong. The real man Huanglong did this in order to suppress his sense of existence and not to steal the limelight of the brothers. He is not willing to reveal his true cultivation at this time, because it will make people feel that he is going to return to the dragon clan. Since Huang xunbo is clear about it, it is not good for him. Since ancient times, there are not a few immortals who have been destroyed by demons. Therefore, the real person Huanglong is hesitant. At this time, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "you are the legendary master of the devil bosun? You dare to run wild in our dragon clan. You are really looking for death Aomo did not hide his arrival. Huanglong Zhenren is the top strong person of Daluo Jinxian, and this Boshen is also an expert in spirit. Therefore, Ao Mo''s approach is naturally impossible to hide from them. After Bo Xun saw Ao Mo, he said with a smile: "it turns out that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor has arrived. Bosten has seen his majesty." He looked at Ao Mo with a smile, but he didn''t want to see a bead in aomo''s palm. It was just in the blink of an eye that the bead had already wrapped the place of bosun and Huanglong. Chaos, self - made heaven! "Huanglong, if you are still a male, then you will cut off this wave of ten days. This emperor''s sea fixing pearl can isolate heaven and earth, and saints can''t be counted. Don''t worry about it!" Chapter 225 After listening to Ao Mo''s words, Bo Xun and Huang Long''s faces changed. Posion is dignified, because he can feel that he is actually isolated from the outside world! "What a powerful Dragon Emperor, this should be the way to set the sea god beads into the heaven." Of course, the demons knew that the sea god bead fell into the hands of the lamp in the first battle of God sealing. However, the lamp burning Buddha did not know how many years he had taken the sea god pearl, and he did not use the real sacrifice to cultivate the twenty-four heavenly beings, let alone unify them. But the Dragon Emperor did it! From this we can see how extraordinary the Dragon Emperor Ao Mo is. Ao Mo''s eyes twinkled with a strong aura, he said with a smile: "Huanglong, you won''t dare?" Huang Long was so excited by AO Mo, he said: "hum, Ao Mo, you don''t need to challenge me. This wave of ten days dare to invade my mind. Naturally, I want him to look good." Among the twelve golden immortals, Huanglong immortal is the poorest and has no decent treasure. But in fact, Huanglong immortal doesn''t need special treasures. As the pride of the dragon family, the strong one of the dragon''s body is better than most of the immortal soldiers. The Yellow Dragon roared a low, then directly toward the wave ten day to kill in the past, followed by a fight. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo was watching the opera on the side, but he didn''t do it. He thought to himself, "Huanglong is really powerful. He has a superb use of the fighting skills of the dragon clan. On this point, I can''t compare with him even if I practice Shenglong Jue." He is not an arrogant person, so he will never deny his own shortcomings. Of course, he will not belittle himself. First of all, how many years has Huanglong lived and how long has he studied the fighting skills of the dragon clan? Second, aomo''s own way is not in this. Only for a moment, Bosnian had been suppressed. Bosun is very strong, but he is not good at fighting head-on. Instead, he manipulates his spirit and takes advantage of it. However, in this chaotic world of heaven and earth, aomo''s method was restrained by nature, so it could not be used. Just a moment later, bosun''s body had been torn by Huanglong, inch by inch split, extremely miserable. Of course, such a degree is not enough to let him live and die. After all, he is the master of the gods and demons. If his body is split, he can die, which is too despised. But he must be extremely miserable. The attack from the top of the Huanglong Daluo Jinxian is not a mortal sword, which can not hurt him. "Stop it, aomo. You let Huanglong stop. This time I''m here to see you!" Ao Mo just ignored and didn''t say a word. Seeing aomo didn''t respond, Huanglong continued to fight. Samadhi fire and Longyan cooperate with each other, which makes the strength even more terrifying. Boxun called out again: "Ao Mo, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the goddess of tortoise spirit?" This sentence, finally let Ao Mo have a shock. Looking for the elder sister of the goddess of the tortoise spirit is the meaning of the elder sister of the goddess of the golden spirit, but it is also the meaning of the master of Tongtian sect. However, after the first war of God worship ten thousand years ago, the spirit of the elder martial sister passed away. Even the leader of Tongtian sect could not be regarded as her real whereabouts. She only knew that she might appear during this journey to the West. But in the end, the journey to the west is so long that Ao Mo really doesn''t know how to find it. Ao Mo Dun called out to Huanglong: "master Huanglong, please stop and let me have a word with Bo Xun." Huanglong didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he grabbed several claws and stopped. Aomo looked at Boxun and said with a grim smile: "bosun, I know that you, the God of demons, are good at lying, but believe me, you can''t cheat me. Of course, you can try." "But the scandal goes ahead. As long as I think you are lying to me, I will kill you directly." "Of course you can doubt me. Just try it." Bosnian never thought that he, the God of the devil, would be threatened one day. Moreover, it is clear that aomo only had the highest cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, but he actually believed Ao Mo''s words. "Someone asked me to tell you the whereabouts of the mosquito Taoist. He said that if you can extract and catch the mosquito Taoist, you can certainly find your elder martial sister." Ao Mo''s eyes narrowed. Bo Xun came here to let himself go to the demon world on the other side of the river in advance. The golden cicada son III just mentioned to him the matter of exterminating the Black Lotus. It was not long before Bo Xun came. "It''s interesting, Jinchanzi, Boshen, or the master of the Styx Is there anything dirty among these goods Chapter 226 Bosnian is gone. Of course, he left a clue to the mosquito Taoist. To aomo''s surprise, the whereabouts of the mosquito Taoist provided by bosun was not in the demon world, but within the three realms. In the near future, mosquito Taoist will return to the three realms in secret! And even about the time and place will appear told Ao mo. Huang Long looked at Ao Mo and was silent for a while and finally asked, "why did you let Bo Xun leave? I''m sure I will kill him because of the evolution of your sea calming pearl." "You should know that Bosnian is a troublemaker." Aomo looked at Huanglong and didn''t directly respond to his question. Instead, he asked, "Huanglong, what are you afraid of?" Huanglong:!!! Afraid? Is he afraid of Huanglong? He''s just worried about the dragon people Ao Mo said before he did not speak: "Huanglong, I know what you are thinking, but put away your poor mind." "Dragon clan, do not need your worry, do not need you to compromise." "Besides, don''t tell yourself that you are for the sake of the dragon people. My dragon people have never begged you, have you?" "It''s really ridiculous that you''re the best man at the top of Luo Jinxian, who was invaded by bosion, isn''t it?" Huanglong is silent. He can''t say anything and can''t refute Ao mo. He didn''t think aomo was right, but he didn''t think aomo was wrong. He''s still confused, more confused than ever. Ao Mo finally said: "Huanglong, go back to Magu cave in Erxian mountain. If you can''t think about it, you can think about it well, or you can''t think of anything at all and do what you want to do." ¡­¡­ As a result, aomo also sent Huanglong away. He didn''t think there was anything bad about Huanglong, but he didn''t think how good Huanglong was. Because he never put his hopes on others. As for Poseidon, just as Huang Long said, if Ao Mo had a tough hand, he would still be able to leave him. But the question is, what''s the good for him to leave Bo Xun in this way? No! On the contrary, it will set up a great enemy without any reason. The reason why Huang long wanted to kill Bo Xun was that he was the peak of Daluo Jinxian all over the world, but in fact, it was nothing. At most, it''s just to let some disciples of elucidation have suspicion of him. It''s Huang Long''s business, which has nothing to do with AO mo. However, today''s out is not without harvest, at least aomo has planted a seed in Huanglong''s heart. The seed may not take root, although it may not necessarily germinate and blossom, but it is always a hope. After all, Huanglong is the top Dara Jinxian. If he can return to the dragon clan, it will be a good thing. ¡­¡­ The event of Wanlong sacrifice finally officially passed, and aomo made preparations for the next big event again. This is - march into beigulu island! During this period of time, the king of Jiao had been developing his power in beigulu island. Of course, aomo couldn''t put all his hope on the Dragon King. During this period of time, he had already transferred to Beihai Dragon Palace according to many soldiers. Of course, at the beginning, there must be little movement, just a small-scale transfer. Because at that time, the forces of the dragon people were not strong enough, shrimp soldiers, crab generals, yecha troops, sea shark troops, Orcas It takes time to build. Houtugei aomo''s first Tianhua dragon pool and the return of the Dragon tomb play an important role in the building of the Hai army. By now, the overall military strength of the Dragon Palace has been greatly improved. Ao Mo sat in the Dragon Palace, and then issued a military order: "Ao Yi, order the Dragon army of the West Sea and the Dragon army of the South China Sea separate their elite to the North Sea." Ao Yi immediately accepted the order and said, "the minister obeys the order!" Ao Yi is very excited, and so on, temper so, finally want to start action. "Aoqing, you and Yasha lead the training of sea Yaksha, secretly sneak into the South China Sea and clean up many water demons in the South China Sea!" Aoqing and Yasha general immediately said: "I accept your orders!" Aoqing, the eldest brother, has been inherited from the Dragon tomb. Now it is the golden immortal realm of Taiyi, which is more powerful than the second brother aoyi. The reason why Aoqing went to the South China Sea was that he didn''t want to be stabbed in the rear at a critical time. Chapter 227 On the other side of the West Sea, because last time Ao Mo personally went to the West Sea to make a scene, he also directly killed the long ear dingguang immortal, causing great disturbance. But the more so, the less attention the West Sea needs. Because at that time, those who had evil intentions hidden in the West Sea had been killed by AO Mo directly. Do Buddhists feel angry at Ao Mo? Do they want revenge? Of course! But they''re not going to do that right now. Because now aomo is a partner of the Jade Emperor! And Buddhism want to travel to the west, you must agree with the Jade Emperor. In aomo''s previous life, although the Jade Emperor in many TV dramas saw the Tathagata and Buddha just as he did, according to the original book, this situation is just the opposite. When the Buddha meets the Jade Emperor, he must be called the great God. And the original work is very similar to the situation of this matter. The status of the Jade Emperor is quite high, at least on the surface. Now Hongjun''s whereabouts are uncertain. If Buddhists want to successfully carry out their journey to the west, they need the support of the Jade Emperor. After all, Buddhism is not very popular among the three sects of Xuanmen. Although they had dealt with jiejiao together with elucidation and human education, we should not forget what they did after the end of the first World War. Dig at the foot of the wall! Nearly half of the teaching talents have been poached. At the beginning, Tianzun hated zhunti and Jieyin. Fortunately, Hongjun''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s hard to say. If Hongjun is really sure that he has fallen, it''s really uncertain whether Yuanshi Tianzun will directly ask zhunti and Jieyin for trouble. Therefore, this matter also needs to be suppressed by the Jade Emperor in the name of his majesty Tianting. Since the jade emperor has won over Ao Mo, of course, he will not allow the alliance to destroy each other. Therefore, he has warned the Buddhists not to do anything wrong. Therefore, at least in this period of time, even if the Buddha of the Buddha was killed by aomo, even if the lamp burning Buddha was in aomo''s hands, he continued to suffer losses. But they will not have a direct conflict with aomo. On the other side of the North Sea, Ao Mo will go there in person. Of course, there will be no problem. Then there is only one South China Sea left. The one in Luojia mountain in the South China Sea played the means of raising demons'' self-respect perfectly. Ao Mo had to eliminate these demons directly this time! The dragon clan has just offered sacrifices to the Dragon tomb, and has vowed to suppress the water veins and protect the safety of the Shui people. Therefore, it is justified to kill all these troublemakers! As for the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin, will she personally stand up in a dilemma with AO Mo? That''s impossible! In that sentence, traveling to the west is more important. These layout, seemingly very dangerous, but aomo is able to see through the essence, and then effective layout. This is also inseparable from his previous life. After some arrangement, Ao Mo said, "well, listen to my orders and start to act. It''s time for our dragon clan to let some gangsters know whether our dragon claws are sharp enough!" "According to the will of the Dragon Emperor!" ¡­¡­ When aomo began to arrange, the three great emperors in the heaven were sitting together. The crape myrtle emperor looked at the longevity emperor of Antarctica and asked, "elder Antarctic, you call us here today, but what''s important?" After all, the origin of Boyi Kao can''t compare with the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. Therefore, he has always called him the elder. The Antarctic fairy said, "naturally, two of you, last time we were swept away by aomo Na evil dragon, this matter can''t be settled like that." The last time I went to the East China Sea, it was a shame. Without a word, he was driven back by AO Mo''s declaration that he didn''t want to die. How could the Antarctic fairy, who inherited the personality of the original heaven, give up? No, he won''t. He has to find the court! Chapter 228 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 229 Aomo''s strategic plan is very clear: there are two routes for the army. Along the way, most of the troops went to the North Sea to gather together. Of course, the troops would not directly rush to beigulu island. On the other hand, a small number of elites, led by aomo Qin and his elder brother Aoqing, went to wipe out all the evil spirits in the South China Sea in a short time. The first way is to seek ease and stability. It is a long-term task to capture the northern part of Gulu island. The four continents are extremely vast. Compared with aomo''s previous continent, Eurasia is too far away, and aomo wants not only to occupy one of the territory, but to completely occupy it! He wanted to make the northern part of Lulu island the base of the dragon people and control it completely. Therefore, stability must be required. The second way to the South China Sea is to be fast. With the momentum of thunder, directly clean up the sea monsters in chaos. Because this sea demon is originally raised by others, if the speed is not fast, then the people who raise the demon will react. ¡­¡­ South China Sea Blue Wave thousands of Li, on the blue wave, Dragon King aoqin looked at the endless boy, eyes in the twinkling dignified color. He knew that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor would arrive in person soon. He also knows that this is another turning point for himself. A long time ago, the Dragon King of the South China Sea just took office. At that time, he was ambitious. He did not want to be able to expand the whole dragon family, but he also wanted his own South China Sea to be peaceful and free from demons. But aoqin soon found that such a small wish was so difficult. The demons in the sea are not so easy to clear, and he can''t attack them. There are people behind the demon. Little by little, aoqin compromised and he gave up. Therefore, clearly know that this is someone raising this gang of demons, he just as do not know. He knew clearly that sending his daughter would be deprived of his luck, but he did not resist. Like the other three brothers, he was crushed and defeated by reality. But now, the opportunity for change has finally arrived! Beside aoqin, a young and lovely figure appeared. She looked at aoqin and asked in a low voice, "father, we really want to be with Is that one going to war? " "Or Let her go. " She is AoXin, the youngest daughter of Dragon King. AoXin is young and has been born for less than ten years. Even if she is in the world, she is also a little girl, not to mention the long-lived dragon people. Originally, she was to be sent to the purple bamboo forest to become the Dragon Girl of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the South China Sea. Although she was young, she was very sensible. She knew her father''s sorrow and the power of Buddhism and Nanhai, so she never resisted her own destiny, and even cooperated very well. Aoqin touched his daughter''s head and looked at her daughter''s earnest face. The dragon, who spent most of the rest of his life eating, drinking and playing, wanted to cry. At the beginning, he could even say that he sent his daughter to Luojia mountain for her good. "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor said it is right. I am not fit to continue to be the Dragon King." However, aoqin soon corrected his face. He held AoXin up and said with a smile, "Xin''er, everything has his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. It''s OK." "The dragon clan is not the same as it used to be." AoXin also thought of the Dragon Emperor, the day of Wanlong sacrifice, she also went. As a result, her fear and worry were swept away. Then she nodded seriously and said, "well, everything has the emperor of the dragon!" ¡­¡­ Aomo arrived and came with Aoqing. Aoqin led a group of officials of the Dragon Palace to kneel down. Even AoXin, the little dragon daughter, was beside him Ao Mo looked at the soldiers who had been waiting for the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea and said, "everyone, get up." He went on to say: "this time my emperor visited the South China Sea, he was bound to clean up a lot of chaotic demons and ghosts, and return the South China Sea to a glorious world." "Aoqin, I ordered you to be the vanguard and go out in person. Do you dare?" Aoqin immediately said: "Your Majesty, although the old minister is old, he can still kill the demon. How dare you?" "Well, since we have made a move, let''s make a thunderbolt. We will kill whoever is the most rampant in the South China Sea. Brother, if you help the Dragon King of the South China Sea, you will win with one strike and sweep the universe!" Chapter 230 Aomo came to the South China Sea and got the report from aoqin, the Dragon King. Only then did he know that there were many demon kings in the South China Sea. All in all, there are 108 sea demon caves. Some of these caves are on desert islands, and some are hidden in underwater caves. When aoqin took office as the Dragon King of the South China Sea at that time, he also wanted to sweep the universe. But later, aoqin had to give up his ideal and gradually degenerated. In 108 water demons, most of them are natural ones. The highest level of cultivation is just the realm of true immortals. The foundation of the South China Sea can also cope with them. But there are also some water monsters that are raised by humans. Among them, the most difficult one is known as the king of manifestation. He is the king of 108 water demons! Originally, this guy was just a carp. He was good at training at the very beginning. He was not very powerful. But later, his strength became more and more powerful, directly unified 108 caves in the South China Sea, and was honored as: the king of phantoms! He is also the biggest threat to the South China Sea Dragon Palace. Of course, Ao Mo is no stranger to the so-called "king of the spirit". Isn''t this guy the carp spirit that appeared in the journey to the west? Don''t say, Ao Mo was particularly impressed by this guy. He clearly remembered that this time was called: Holy monk''s night blocking Tianshui, Jinmu Chuci, and saving children. The carp spirit was ordered to go, but he ate a pair of boy and girl every year, which can be said to be a crime. But after she appeared, she didn''t give him any punishment. She just took him away with a flower basket and raised him in the lotus pond again. At that time, aomo thought that the so-called Buddhist Compassion is bullshit. In other words, Buddhism''s compassion is only for the Buddha and Bodhisattva himself, as for ordinary beings, they are just leeks. Obviously, the king is now the highest cultivation of Jinxian, so aoqin is not his opponent. Besides, he is still the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin behind him, and aoqin used to advise him even more. To say a bad thing, aoqin didn''t dare to fart at that time unless it was the carp essence who occupied the foundation of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. Of course, the carp essence is released by Bodhisattva, and naturally it will not be so. ¡­¡­ Aomo''s first step is to kill him directly! This demon is the peak of Jinxian, and its strength is not weak. Now, at least in name, he is a wild demon king, disobeying discipline. So aomo will directly eradicate him! Since you are the followers of Buddhism, you should be aware of being killed. Anyway, it is impossible for Buddhism to fight directly with yourself at present! In the largest Shuifu in the South China Sea, there is a magnificent Crystal Palace, which is the water mansion of the king of phantoms. Nanhai palace is even bigger than Shuifu. At this time, the king of Phantasm was closing down. In his knee was a golden sarira, which was emitting a gentle light. This sarizi is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. Even if the demon king only looks at it more, he may be subdued directly by Buddhism. But carp essence can practice with this relic, which shows how extraordinary he is in the eyes of Guanyin. However, the king was obviously not happy at this time. He slowly converged the skill, then opened his eyes: "hooray, hateful, my cultivation has been stuck in the peak of golden immortal, even if there are Buddhist shariks, it is difficult to improve." He was able to have today''s cultivation by Buddhism. But he is not satisfied! He was very discontented and said: "it seems that I still have to eat a lot of boys and girls to make me break through cultivation! We demon clan, after all, must eat people, in order to improve our cultivation! " In ancient times, Terran was the blood food of demon clan! Because the Terran room was born with Taoist style, the demon clan found that eating the Terran could directly increase cultivation. That period of time was the darkest time for human beings. It was clearly created by saints, but there was no security and was always in a panic. Therefore, aomo didn''t feel that there was much conflict in his heart when he knew that people had killed a large number of demon clans. At most, it''s just a sentence: the reincarnation of heaven. The king of Phantasm has made up his mind to steal the Terrans. Anyway, when Nanhai Guanshi Yin knew about it, he just said a few words at most. Just as he was about to give an order, his cave suddenly vibrated! Then a huge explosion broke out, shaking his water house. The sound was like thunder, almost shaking his heart. "Carp essence, come out and die!" Chapter 231 However, after the three emperors made a plan, they told the emperor to go to Luojia mountain in person. Since they already know that aomo wants to move the South China Sea, they think they can''t succeed easily. However, it is not appropriate for them to go to the South China Sea in person. After all, the South China Sea is a place for Guan Shiyin. If they do, they will displease Guan Shiyin and perhaps lead to misunderstanding. Antarctica''s longevity emperor is very clear that his former colleague''s benevolent navigation is definitely not an oil-saving lamp. After she entered the Buddhist school, she was not excluded from the Buddhism because of her origin, but became the most living Bodhisattva of Buddhism today, which can show her ability. ¡­¡­ At Luojia mountain in the South China Sea, Guanyin Bodhisattva has been waiting outside the gate. Seeing that the great emperor of gouchen came in person, she whispered, "it is the emperor gouchen who has come in person. I have lost my welcome." The great emperor of gouchen pressed the cloud and stood in front of Guanyin. He said directly, "Bodhisattva, I don''t want to say polite words. This time I came here to tell you about the Dragon King of the South China Sea." GuanShiYin was still thinking about how the reclusive emperor gouchen could come here, but he didn''t think that he said it was for the Dragon King of the South China Sea. "Bodhisattva, aomo wants to set up an army in the South China Sea!" GuanShiYin''s face changed suddenly when she heard it. She said strangely, "Xingbing Nanhai? Why didn''t I hear from you? " You know, almost half of the South China Sea is under her control. She can definitely know what''s going on in the South China Sea at the first time, but there is not a little news from the king. But the great emperor gouchen has arrived in person, and the news will not be false. The emperor gouchen said, "Bodhisattva, aomo is not an ordinary dragon race. Since he wants to clean up the South China Sea, he is afraid of a thunderbolt!" Avalokitesvara is proficient in calculation. What comes to her mind. "Emperor, I want to go to the South China Sea for a visit!" Since it is a thunderbolt, it is natural to kill the first evil. Among the 108 caves in the South China Sea, the most powerful one is the king of spirit (also known as the king of inspiration). The carp essence was originally a carp in the lotus pond of Luojia mountain. Because she was not bad looking, she took a fancy to it, so she taught Buddhism and cultivated it into essence. In these years, the cultivation of carp essence has been promoted rapidly, and has reached the golden immortal realm. A golden immortal, even if it is placed in the heaven, is a strong one and has a deep position. It plays an important role in Bodhisattva''s coming. Nothing can happen. ¡­¡­ "Carp essence, come out and die!" This is Aoqing''s voice. This sudden attack was led by him. As for AO Mo, of course, he was in the South China Sea Dragon Palace. Although the king is a master of golden immortals, he is only a pet kept by others. If his Majesty the Dragon Emperor is required to do something like this, what is the use of them? Aoqing''s cultivation at this time is already Taiyi Jinxian. It''s enough to kill the king of the spirit! Aoqing drinks out of the water mansion, and his magic power vibrates, which makes the water demon shiver in the water mansion. But Aoqing can''t wait for the water demon to line up and set up a battle like in the TV series. After he called out, the orcas had begun to storm the gate of the water house. The orcas are strong men in the sea. They are so powerful that the defenseless gate of Shuifu is really hard for them. It''s a time when his anger is surging. What''s more, he has been a king in the South China Sea for a long time. Where did he enjoy the treatment of being broken into? So the great Wang Dun was angry when he appeared, and then he made a case! "Who dares to come to my water house to die?" The king of Phantasm had a weapon in his hand, and had just cursed. "Roar!" A dragon chant suddenly exploded, and his brain was constantly shaken by the violent sound. The next moment, a flash of gold! Time seems to be still at this moment, and the king''s eyes are dull. In that moment, his body and his God were completely destroyed. "Well, even a carp spirit dares to make a mistake!" Chapter 232 Aomo sits in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, drinking the unique wine here. The front line is fighting, but aomo is talking to AoXin, the little dragon daughter. Of course, it is not aomo''s fatuous and incompetent, but because he expects that Aoqing will have no problem killing the king of the illusionist. This is called strategizing. Of course, when chatting with AoXin, aomo is also surprised. Originally Ao Mo didn''t care much about it, but after chatting for a while, Ao Mo found that the little dragon girl was also a Tianjiao! Her cultivation talent is just a little worse than aolie, and she is absolutely excellent among the dragon people today. But it''s not only that. Aomo also finds that the little girl is very familiar with the situation of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea and the development of the Dragon nationality. After aomo asked again, he was overjoyed: "ha ha All of a sudden, the successor of the Dragon King of the South China Sea has been found! " The change of the four seas Dragon King is something aomo has planned for a long time. Today, the Dragon King of the West Sea has been succeeded by the first prince, Maung. His cultivation talent is not so good as aolie, but in other aspects, he is impeccable in terms of military, political and interpersonal relations. In the North Sea, aomo promised Ao Jiao, the king of Jiao. Although the Jiao demon king is impure in blood and extreme in character, he is also a good seedling after being subdued by AO mo. Only aomo, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, has not approved the candidate, but after discussing with AoXin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea has also been selected! In this way, the New Dragon King of the three seas has already had a candidate, which is a good thing! In the mortal Kingdom, the prosperity of a country is of course important, but the successor is also the most important thing. After all, if the successor can''t, then the country will soon collapse, so what''s the use of a strong country now? Just when aomo was happy, he suddenly felt something in his heart. The eyes of Tianlong Dharma have been opened directly, and Luojia mountain appears in his eyes. Of course, even though I''m good at it, I can''t directly see the Buddha light outside Luojia mountain and directly watch the trend of Guanyin in the South China Sea. But it doesn''t matter. Just see it. Sure enough, after that, the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin was in charge of the Buddha light, and hurriedly went to the water palace, the king of the boy. "GuanShiYin has already taken action so soon, but it is still late..." "Count the time. I''ve got it now." Aomo''s time is very accurate. GuanShiYin has just escaped from Luojia mountain for only a dozen breaths. It is also the time when Aoqing directly cuts off the spirit of the king. GuanShiYin is late! "But according to the normal situation, maybe the Bodhisattva will have a feeling after the death of the king, but now it is true that there is no prophecy. It is obvious that someone has come to tell the news, hum!" Aomo actually predicted this. Aozheng, the leader of the night, plans for his arrogance. Avalokitesvara''s face became more and more heavy. These days, Buddha''s Yulan basin meeting is approaching, so she often studies Buddhism in closed door, but she doesn''t know that aomo is so bold that she dares to make waves in the South China Sea. And what made her even more angry was that she still felt that the king who had been cultivated by herself was dead soon after she flew out of Luojia mountain! The Bodhisattva controlled the Buddha cloud and finally reached the sky above Shuifu. She did not speak, but saw a huge green dragon directly out of the sea. The green dragon swayed and showed the form of Tao. It was Aoqing. Without waiting for Avalokitesvara to speak, he immediately said, "Bodhisattva, I Aoqing inspected the South China Sea under the command of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. However, he found that there were demons who had stolen the Buddha''s Serri son. This is a terrible crime!" "But don''t worry, Bodhisattva. I''ve already killed it." "My majesty has said that it is our duty to uphold justice and eradicate evil demons. Bodhisattvas don''t have to thank me!" Guan Shiyin:!!! Chapter 233 At this time, the mood of Guanyin Bodhisattva was - furious! The king of manifestation was carefully cultivated by her. You should know that although GuanShiYin''s reputation in the mortal world is already very loud, but it is not enough! The spread of doctrines and the display of fame are not simple things. It is very important for her to have a good hand to do things for her. Besides, she was arranged in one of the 9981 difficulties along the journey to the West. But now, dead! The king of the spirit was killed, but the dragon family still took the Serri son that he gave to the king to ask for credit! No thanks? Ha ha, I want to kill you now! But, after all, GuanShiYin did not act rashly, just stood on top of the cloud. It has to be said that the cultivation of Qi of Buddhism is really powerful. Even at this moment, Guanyin Bodhisattva still shows a peaceful face. "Amitabha, are you Aoqing Donghai?" Aoqing was very calm and said: "yes, I am the first Prince of the East China Sea, and also the great marshal Aoqing "But my lord Dragon said that it is unnecessary for Bodhisattvas to thank them. After all, I have boys all over the world. It is also our duty to subdue such evil spirits." Aoqing''s words have just finished, the killer whale general has also broken through the waves. He didn''t look at Avalokitesvara either, but thought about Ao Qing''s report: "report to marshal that many human children''s bones have been found in the water house." With that, he ordered his men to carry the bones out. These skeletons are just children of human beings. According to the appearance of bones, the oldest one will not be more than six or seven years old. Under the direction of general orca, the shrimp soldiers arranged the bones one by one, and then made a report: "report to the marshal and the general, and a total of 374 human child bones have been found." "Most of the accidents are missing, apparently eaten away." "Of course, I don''t rule out that there are more children, and there are no bones left." Ao Qing listened to the report conscientiously. Then he arched his hand to the Bodhisattva again and said, "Bodhisattva, this is the sin of our dragon clan." It''s not a word to say. However, Ao Qing ignored and continued: "if our dragon people had known that this evil animal had committed such a great sin, these children might not have been killed innocently. Damn, this damned evil animal!" Aoqing was filled with righteous indignation, and when he spoke, he also directly operated mana to transmit the voice. No matter how you look at it, Aoqing at this time is very angry and self reproach. But in Guan Shiyin''s opinion, this is to hit oneself in the face! Damn it, it''s so hateful! Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara has no action. In fact, if Avalokitesvara is willing to kill Aoqing, it will be very easy for him to vent the fire in his heart. This Bodhisattva was already a master of Taiyi Jinxian when he was still a Taoist of Cihang. At this time, her accomplishments are even better than before. Many people speculate that after entering Buddhism and integrating the two Taoist methods, Guanyin is at least an expert in the realm of Dara Jinxian. After all, she is now the left servant of Amitabha. However, the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin didn''t do anything, and he still recited the mantra of death. Aoqing didn''t know what GuanShiYin Bodhisattva thought, but before he set out, Ao Mo told him not to pay attention to GuanShiYin and do his own thing. Then Ao Qing angrily yelled: "I have found out that there are 108 demon caves in the South China Sea. These 108 demons don''t care about the kindness of the dragon people. They practice well in the water house, but they do a lot of killing." "Not only did harm to the fishermen who went into the sea, but also went ashore and plundered, and even secretly launched floods. It is really a crime worthy of death." "All the members of the dragon clan were ordered to sweep the South China Sea and kill these demons!" The orca general under Ao Qing, as well as many shrimp soldiers and crab generals, roared: "sweep the South China Sea and clear away the demons!" "Sweep the South China Sea, clear away evil spirits!" ¡­¡­ Then according to the plan, they directly started to take action. In front of Avalokitesvara, they would directly level the water demons one by one. In the distance, the emperor gouchen did not show up. He is watching GuanShiYin and Aoqing from a distance. When he heard Ao Qing''s hysterical roar and saw the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara chanting the mantra of death when he was still like a mountain, a strange thought flashed in his heart: What does aomo really want to do? Indeed, he really couldn''t figure it out. After all, these demons were raised by GuanShiYin. You killed her demons in front of her and scolded them for their crimes. Isn''t this fighting GuanShiYin''s face? So what will GuanShiYin do next? Chapter 234 At first, gouchen felt that he was a little late. If he could come earlier, the king would not have died. Of course, they are aware of the situation in the South China Sea, and they also know that this Guanyin Bodhisattva raises demons with self-respect and secretly controls the affairs in the South China Sea. He was more aware of the existence of the king and his role in Guanyin Bodhisattva. After they had agreed on the plan, the three emperors immediately separated their heads and went to this place in person to make preparations for the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara. Of course, at the best of times, even ambushes are set up. Ambush is not to kill Ao Mo, the emperor of the dragon, because it is almost impossible. It is to kill more dragon people who come to make Ao Mo spit blood. But he never thought that Ao Mo would act so fast. The Wanlong sacrifice was just finished. It was directly arranged on that night and started immediately today. There is a long distance from Tianting to the South China Sea, but there is a direct space passage between the four seas! Therefore, it''s a little late for the emperor to come. But the great emperor gouchen didn''t feel that he had failed this time. As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter whether a king is at the top of the golden immortal. The most important thing is the attitude of the Bodhisattva. Aoqing yelled so loudly that it seemed that he hit Guanyin in the face and lost the momentum of Buddhism. However, it seems that this is a stupid move! Is to set up a strong enemy for the dragon clan. Therefore, after knowing that the king was killed, gouchen was a little happy. He was waiting for the reflection of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Far away GuanShiYin finally finished reciting the death mantra. She ignored the many dragon palace soldiers who had scattered to clean up the sea demons. Instead, she said to Aoqing directly: "Your Highness Aoqing, please come out to see the Dragon Emperor. I have something to say to him." Aoqing was stunned. He was not surprised by GuanShiYin''s words, but thought: "Your Majesty is really divine. He even expected the attitude of GuanShiYin!" Although aomo is his ninth brother, Aoqing has never treated aomo as his younger brother. Aomo, the emperor of the dragon clan, is above all dragons! This has already been deeply rooted in his mind, and has been deeply rooted in every Dragon''s mind. Before he went out to war, Ao Mo said to him: "if GuanShiYin wants to see me, you can bring her here without hesitation." Aoqing thought at that time that he killed the man raised by GuanShiYin. Is this Bodhisattva still angry? Even to tell the truth, when Aoqing just called out those words to GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, he was still a little worried. He was deeply afraid that GuanShiYin would be angry with him, and he would start to fight him directly. No matter how you look at it, it''s a crazy trial on the verge of death. Of course, he was not afraid that he would fall, but that the dragon clan would have another thorny enemy. But now it seems that his majesty is far from being able to compare with his foresight. "Bodhisattva, please follow me." Ao Qing finished, also did not go to the Dragon army. Anyway, among the 108 water demons, the most powerful and powerful king has been killed. Other water demons are not enough to fear. With the strength of the troops sent over this time, they can be swept away! ¡­¡­ "Well? What is this Cihang thinking about? She didn''t get angry when her own king was killed. Instead, she went with AO Qing? " The emperor gouchen couldn''t understand what the operation was. No matter how he thought about it, the Avalokitesvara should be furious and direct. But now South China Sea Crystal Dragon Palace, Guanyin Bodhisattva under the leadership of Aoqing separated the waterway. She has been to Luojia mountain for such a long time, but she has never set foot in the Dragon Palace. Because in her capacity, only aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, went to see him in the past! Now aoqin is waiting outside the Dragon Palace. In the past, when aoqin saw a Bodhisattva, he would bow down and perform a great ceremony. But now aoqin just looked at the Bodhisattva calmly and said, "Bodhisattva, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has been waiting for you in the palace, and follow me." There is not that kind of complacency, but a kind of indifference from the heart. Bodhisattva GuanShiYin never said a word all the way, but she was surprised when she saw the change: "this Ao Mo, powerful!" What is powerful is not aomo''s cultivation, but his commanding means. She can''t understand what the original dragon clan looked like, but now the dragon clan, no, even the subordinate soldiers and crabs have completely changed. Ao Mo, changed the spirit of the dragon clan! Chapter 235 Guanyin Bodhisattva followed aoqin into the hall and saw aomo sitting on the throne of the Dragon King. In fact, aomo and GuanShiYin have seen each other for a long time. At the beginning of the Tianting yaochi Pantao meeting, they had already met each other. But at that time, GuanShiYin never thought that aomo''s cultivation would be promoted so quickly. At the beginning, a golden immortal has reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. Of course, she can feel the powerful and incomparable fluctuation of magic power from aomo''s body. Such a deep magic power can defeat many big Luo Jinxian! Even if aomo doesn''t have many treasures, he is a master of his own level now. The Bodhisattva''s joy and anger did not appear in his color. After standing still, he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, Dragon Emperor, you..." Aomo directly interrupted GuanShiYin''s words and said enthusiastically: "please sit down, Bodhisattva. My emperor has ordered to prepare a very rich vegetarian dish for Bodhisattva to enjoy." At this time aomo was very enthusiastic, as if he had seen an old friend whom he had not seen for many years. Avalokitesvara just looked on coldly. She knew that she and aomo were not old friends, but enemies. This is true of both the public and the private. Soon, the vegetarian dishes came up one by one, which has the characteristics of the Dragon Palace: braised green water laver in brown sauce, stir fried green snail seaweed, steamed These are the Dragon Palace''s undersea specialties. You can''t eat them on land. There are various dishes. They are very attentive. Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara did not know what aomo meant. She simply said, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, if you have something to say, I don''t have this friendship with your majesty." Aomo returned to the throne and said, "Bodhisattva is really an acute child. This is not good. Buddhism stresses peace most, isn''t it?" He asked with a smile: "besides, is it not bodhisattva that you came to look for the emperor?" While saying that, he has taken the lead to eat up, it seems that Avalokitesvara is really his good friend of aomo. In fact, this is the negotiation means of aomo''s previous life, which first makes a mystery and suppresses others'' minds. Of course, the means of negotiation also depends on who is using it. If Ao Mo is just an ordinary Dragon King, how can Bodhisattva Guanyin care about you? Or a bad one will be shot dead. But aomo is different. His identity is there, because he has just finished the Wanlong sacrifice, and he is dignified. Although this majesty is not comparable to the Jade Emperor, it is absolutely blazing in the eyes of ordinary immortal families. Even if it is, Bodhisattva has to care. Aomo said it was true that she was going to see aomo, but she came to blame and settle accounts. However, aomo made such a fuss that the Bodhisattva was stunned and didn''t think of how to open his mouth. After a while, aomo said, "Bodhisattva, I want to talk about cooperation with you." As soon as Ao Mo''s words were heard, Bodhisattva GuanShiYin wanted to laugh because she thought it was quite ridiculous. With sarcasm, she asked, "Your Majesty, did the poor monk hear me wrong? Do you want to cooperate with the poor monk? " "Is your majesty willing to let the little white dragon of the dragon family support the three treasures?" Not long ago, aomo directly killed dingguang, a Buddhist in the West Sea, for the sake of little white dragon? In this moment, his majesty changed his mind and decided to let little white dragon join the journey to the west again? If so, it would be a great thing. But the Bodhisattva is very clear that this can never happen. Ao Mo took it for granted: "Bodhisattva, I have already stressed that the journey to the west to learn scriptures. My dragon family supports it very much. Don''t worry. Aorun''s son, the eldest son of Marshal Haima of Xihai Dragon Palace, has broken through to the true immortal. I believe there will be room for improvement." "I don''t think it''s invincible, but it''s absolutely reliable to use it as a footwork for those who learn from the classics." Heard Ao Mo''s words, afraid of what almost will clap up. Bodhisattva heart way: Ao Mo dog thief, you don''t say hippocampal marshal, we can talk well! Ao Mo saw that he was talking about everything, and he had already said something about it. Finally, he said, "of course, I''m not here to talk to you about these things." "I have a plan to join hands with Buddhists to carve up the northern part of Lulu island. What does Bodhisattva think?" Hearing this, Bodhisattva''s heart was shocked. Cooperate with each other to carve up the northern part of Gulu island! This Dragon Emperor, what a big tone, what a big ambition! Chapter 236 Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara originally came to find Ao Mo in the Dragon Palace. In fact, he was "reasoning" with AO Mo to ask him about the sin of this lightning action. But she never thought, at this time aomo unexpectedly threw her such a heavy bomb level proposal. Carve up beigulu island! Is this a small thing? No, this is an earth shaking event, which will directly affect the pattern of today''s world! We should know how many years have passed since the collapse of the four continents. The northern part of Lulu island has become the base camp of the demon clan. I don''t know how many big demons are in it. However, neither the Jade Emperor nor the crape myrtle emperor, who is most "obsessed" with the demon clan, has not easily attacked the northern part of Gulu island. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they dare not! Although after the Lich war, the demon clan has declined, far from being compared with the ancient times, beigulu Island, as the base camp of the demon clan, is still an untouchable place. If you attack, it''s a hornet''s nest. Why does the crape myrtle emperor want to set up troops in the northern part of Luzhou this time? It''s not that he thinks he has the ability to conquer northern Gulu island. His purpose was to bring unprecedented pressure to the Jade Emperor with the help of northern Gulu island. To put it bluntly, if the northern part of Lulu Island strikes Tianting, it is really likely to determine the trend of Tianting. From this we can see how dangerous beigulu island is. But now Ao Mo says that he wants to divide up beigulu island with himself. Is he crazy? Aomo ate a few more mouthfuls and said, "don''t make mistakes in understanding Bodhisattva. The emperor means to join hands with Buddhism, not Bodhisattva." This does not need to be said by aomo, but GuanShiYin naturally understands it. Aomo continued: "of course, one of my requirements is to ask the Bodhisattva to lead the Buddha, but don''t send that ignominious lamp to come over. Seriously, I don''t like him." "Well, by the way, he''s a little frustrated." GuanShiYin heard Ao Mo''s words, and his mood was even more muddled. Obviously, it is an earth shaking event, but in the mouth of this Dragon Emperor, it seems like a child''s play. Ao Mo said with a smile: "there is still a period of time away from Buddhism''s journey to the West. In this period of time, we always have to find something." However, the idea of Avalokitesvara soon turned around. If we can really divide them up, no, we don''t need to divide them up. As long as we can carry forward the Buddhism in beigulu island and let these monsters believe in Buddha, this is a great merit! After all, Buddhists don''t pay attention to your origin. Whether you are a human being or a demon or a devil, as long as you are willing to be weird and contribute to Buddhism, Buddhism can make you a Buddha. Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength, in other words, you have enough use value. So, the Bodhisattva was moved. But she was not a rash person, so she tentatively asked, "well, how does your majesty want to cooperate? Is it that the monks and soldiers of our Buddhist sect directly attack beigulu island "Ha ha, if Buddhists want to, of course I don''t mind." As both sides know, this is impossible. The one who takes the first move will pull the hatred. Don''t say that those demon clans are rubbish. If it is, the heaven will not be afraid of it for so long. Even now, they dare not really launch a military expedition. The rogue Peng demon king had been wandering for so long a while ago, and even broke through the heaven. Did you really think the Jade Emperor didn''t know? Do you think he''s magnanimous? It''s not that bastard Dasheng has gone to beigulu Island, so the Jade Emperor pretends not to know it. "Of course, we don''t need to do it first. Naturally, some people will. Bodhisattva, has the emperor gouchen come to you? " Avalokitesvara is silent, which is actually default. However, Avalokitesvara did not speak, at least to show his attitude, he did not sell his teammates subjectively. Well, the posturing style of Buddhism is really deep in the bone marrow. Chapter 237 "In fact, Bodhisattvas don''t need to do anything. After all, I also know that Bodhisattvas have important things to do. If you remember correctly, the Buddha''s Yulan basin meeting will be held soon, right?" In this world, the Yulan basin meeting is the most grand and important gathering of Buddhists. In name, it is to discuss Buddhism, but to be frank, it is the same as that of previous generations - performance meeting. Aomo deliberately mentioned the Yulan basin meeting, and earlier said that the journey to the west is imminent, which is to put pressure on the Bodhisattva. It''s also increasing persuasion. After meditating for a while, the Bodhisattva finally opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being stupid. What do I need to do? What can we get? " When he heard the words of Bodhisattva GuanShiYin, aomerton laughed. That means the Bodhisattva has agreed! So aomo said, "Bodhisattva, do you know why the emperor came to seek you?" The Bodhisattva took a deep breath and said, "I want to use the hand of the poor monk to restrain the emperor of the dragon." Bodhisattva GuanShiYin is a wise man. He tells us that the emperor did not have much contact with Buddhism in the past, but he suddenly comes down today. Can he still come to reminisce about the past? No way! As soon as he opened his mouth, it was aomo. In addition, the three great emperors lost their faces a few days ago. It is self-evident what their purpose is. "Bodhisattva, you also know that the heaven is not peaceful today." GuanShiYin nodded gently and said, "I''ve heard something about this, but the Buddha has decreed that we can''t interfere in Tianting affairs." He is worthy of being a Bodhisattva. His words are true. Her attitude has also been very clear, if you want to use the power of Buddhism to intervene in the affairs of heaven, it is impossible. Buddhists can''t be a gunner for you. Aomo also regardless of her attitude, continued: "crape myrtle emperor recently swept the demon clan in the mortal world, this matter also can''t hide the Buddha?" GuanShiYin still only said four words: "a little heard." Can Ao Mo clear, this where just a little hearing so simple? In troubled times, monks get rich, which is not a joke. Xuanmen killed the demon clan, and the Buddhists took advantage of the opportunity to be simple and crude at this time. In fact, most of the auspicious animals of Buddhism came from this way. With a word from aomo''s previous life: if it is not forced by survival, who is willing to serve as a watchdog for monks? However, aomo did not point out. He went on to say: "crape myrtle emperor is about to set up troops in the northern part of Luzhou. Bodhisattva, do you think this is an opportunity?" GuanShiYin is so smart that it can be said that it can be said that he can master it at one point. She immediately understood what aomo meant! Although Tianting is the army of Lagerstroemia indica in the north, at the very beginning, Tianting will be invincible. Because the monsters in northern Gulu island are too loose. In the face of the sudden arrival of the heaven, the demon clan in the northern part of Lulu island must be defeated at the beginning. At the beginning of the demon clan will also be a mess. Since there is chaos, that is the opportunity of Buddhism. After all, what Buddhism is good at is mind bewitching. In another word, it is Du Hua! With the coming of the Yulan basin meeting, GuanShiYin also needs to have "achievements". If it is wrong, it should be said that it is merit. The reputation of this Bodhisattva has been widely spread today, but it is not enough. Don''t forget that the southern part of the state has not yet reached the flourishing age of the Tang Dynasty, and Buddhism has not yet crossed to the East. But if the Bodhisattva opened the gate gap of the northern Gulu Island, it would also be boundless merit. How glorious would it be if Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara could make such a contribution as a saint''s left servant? Not to mention the position of Buddha in the future, but the position in Buddhism will be further promoted. And she didn''t need to pay too much in the early stage! Yulan basin will begin, she will say this, and then lead the Buddha, that is to great credit! After listening to aomo''s analysis, the Bodhisattva was also moved. However, she thought of something and asked, "what can your majesty get?" Chapter 238 By this time, GuanShiYin has completely agreed to aomo''s cooperation, because she has no reason to refuse. Although aomo killed a king of Jinxian demon she cultivated carefully, in the end, it was just a king of Jinxian demon. At this point, the Bodhisattva is really open-minded. She raised the demon king, not as a pet, but as a tool. In this case, how can we not abandon it? If she really let the reputation of Guanyin Bodhisattva be promoted in beigulu Island, and if she can really go to beigulu island to spend the demons, not to mention one, a dozen golden immortals are not impossible! Therefore, Avalokitesvara is not talking about the king of apparition. However, she was curious about what benefits aomo could gain from doing so? All Xixi in the world is for profit. Bodhisattva absolutely does not believe that aomo is a dragon that generates electricity for love. The existence of aomo is enough for Bodhisattva to fear, so she has to ask why. "Bodhisattvas are really cautious. There are saints suppressing Buddhism. Can I still pit Buddhism?" Ao Mo sighed helplessly and continued: "in fact, the purpose of this emperor is very simple." "What Buddhists want is to turn demons into demons and be compassionate, while the Emperor just wants a place where the dragon people can live." After hearing this, Guan Shiyin wants to fight a dragon and live in a place nothing more? This is such a big north all Lu Zhou, you use only two words, not quite appropriate? ¡­¡­ The Bodhisattva finally did not eat this extremely rich vegetarian dish. After the negotiation with aomo, she flew away directly. Ao Mo sighed and said, "Alas, I''m still a Bodhisattva, but I don''t understand the shameful truth of waste." Then he left for the boy. However, on Luojia mountain, it was not easy to see the arrival of the Bodhisattva. "What is the situation, Bodhisattva?" Guanyin''s face was still the same as before, but there was still a little sadness and anger in it. He said: "that aomo sent Aoqing from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and when the poor monk went there, he had already cut off his spirit." The face of gouchen emperor suddenly showed an uneven color and whispered: "aomo, the evil dragon, really does not know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and dare to be so presumptuous." He sighed again and said to himself, "Bodhisattva, this is my fault. It''s too late to come." "If Bodhisattva wants to set up a teacher to make a crime, I will support him if he wants to send troops..." The great emperor gouchen was about to go on talking, saying that he was willing to provide troops and horses to help Guan Shiyin order the South China Sea, but he was interrupted by the Bodhisattva Guanyin. "Amitabha The emperor of heaven, this is the fault of the poor monk. " Gouchen: Er! ¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿ He doubted that he had heard it wrong. Bodhisattva, the fish you raised was chopped, and you are still the king of fish demon in the golden immortal realm. You are not angry and angry now. Don''t ask Ao Mo for revenge. Do you say that you are wrong? I wonder if the world is wrong or my ears are broken. The Bodhisattva GuanShiYin said, "Your Majesty, I have no way to discipline. Originally, I let the evil animal in the South China Sea, in order to let the evil animal discipline the demon clan in the South China Sea, and not let them do evil. " "My Buddha is compassionate. I have warned many times not to kill living creatures." "But who ever thought that the evil animal robbed the fishermen by the sea without telling me, and ate people to practice martial arts, which is really unforgivable!" Tell the emperor of heaven:!!! "This Bodhisattva has such a transformation Aomo, you are really good The great emperor gouchen is not a fool. Before GuanShiYin went there, he had already started a fire of ignorance, but now he still blames himself for his sins. Is it really compassionate? No way! There is only one reason why Bodhisattva can change like this: Ao Mo! He didn''t know what aomo said to the Bodhisattva. He actually changed the mind of the Bodhisattva, but he knew that his trip was in vain. The emperor gouchen didn''t stay any longer and left directly. ¡­¡­ At a seaside water mansion in the northern part of Lulu Island, aomo looked at the Jiao demon king kneeling in front of him and said, "Ao Jiao, you have done a good job." At the same time, there are 18 real immortals on the top of the demon king, and the three Jinxian early demon clan. This is the power that Ao Jiao established in this period of time. Chapter 239 "Jiao demon king, you have done a good job. I did not mistake you." Aomosi is not stingy about his praise of the Dragon King. The demon king at the peak of the eighteen true immortals, and the demon clan in the early stage of the three golden immortals, are already very powerful. Even if it is placed in the sky, it is not too weak a small group. And how long did the king of Jiao come here after receiving the instruction of Ao Mo? Although this also has its own reason that the king of the dragon has accumulated, but it is also sufficient to prove that the king of the dragon is extraordinary. Jiao demon king knelt on the ground, and did not dare to lift his head. He just said: "thank you for your praise. This is Aojiao''s duty and dare not ask for credit!" Recalling the time when he met Ao Mo, the Jiao demon king at that time was very unconvinced to Ao mo. He felt that he was also the son of the Dragon King, but Ao Mo could inherit the Dragon King of Donghai, but he had to sentence Beihai dragon palace. Similar identity and different fate make him have great prejudice, even hostility to Ao mo. At that time, he also wanted to teach Ao Mo how powerful he was, but was directly suppressed by AO Mo and trembled. However, at that time, the gap between the two was not so huge, but now, the king of Jiao didn''t even have the heart to look up to Ao Mo, and he was completely convinced! The spirit of Ao long and Mo is not only a change for him. In the past, the king of Jiao was the most taboo for others to mention his name. He even said that "we should let the world only know that there are Jiaos". But at this time, he was willing to call himself Ao Jiao. Ao Mo said: "get up, you have merit, I will reward." As the emperor of the dragon, he knew that he should be rewarded for his meritorious deeds. This is to stimulate the blood of the people below, but also to create an image for the surrounding demon Kings - as long as you serve the Dragon Emperor and make contributions, you can get benefits. However, the Jiao demon king is already in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, and ordinary rewards can''t be taken. If the reward is not good enough, you will let these demon kings look down on it. Ao Mo is very clear about this point. Fortunately, there are many good things in aomo''s hands. But there are more useful things for the king of Jiao. He said: "Ao Jiao, you are a dragon. Although you are extremely gifted, dragon blood will eventually limit your future." "Now you are too Yi Jinxian, but if there is no external help, this may be your end. I will give you a spirit of the ancient dragon king, enough to enhance your blood and even the dragon spirit." "I''ll give you another elixir. This is the Secret Star elixir of the limitless palace of stars. It''s made by collecting and condensing countless starlight. Once swallowed, there will be a spark burning your body to purify your mana and let you go further!" The Dragon King in ancient times is not the king of the four seas. At that time, the dragon family, who could become the Dragon King, was definitely the strong one in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. And after their spirit and the soul of the Jiao demon king are integrated, they can derive blood and flesh from the soul, so that the Dragon King can break the shackles! This is enough to shock the king of Jiao. The star pill can directly purify mana and increase cultivation, which makes all demon kings feel envious. You should know that most of the demon clan''s strength is enhanced by fighting and swallowing its strength, which contains a variety of complex atmosphere. Therefore, unless it is a powerful demon clan with top blood, it is difficult to get ahead. And this star pill is the guarantee of self promotion and breaking the shackles! Of course, aomo could feel the envy of these demon clans. Seeing that the fire was almost over, aomo said, "you don''t need to envy. If you have made contributions in the future, the star star pill will be available to the emperor!" The star Dan was sent by his elder martial sister, the goddess of the golden spirit. It''s a bit exaggerated to ask for more or less, but it''s more than enough to reward meritorious officials. Besides, in addition to the star pill, Ao Mo can really get many treasures. After all, the identity of the ninth true biography of jiejiao is not false! After the encouragement, Ao Mo directly asked the king of Jiao: "Ao Jiao, did you find out the trend of Tianting army?" The king said, "reply to your majesty, in the northernmost part of the northern part of Gulu Island, there are already soldiers and horses from heaven secretly pressing down on the camp. According to my estimation, there are 100000 heavenly soldiers!" "What''s more, the heavenly soldiers are only the best soldiers and horses, and their accomplishments are all above the immortals." A hundred thousand fairies! Chapter 240 The lineup is absolutely luxurious. Although Li Jing led a hundred thousand generals to attack Huaguo Mountain in those years, except for a group of star princes, it was not bad that there were ten thousand real immortals. As for the immortals among them, only five thousand people have survived. Most of the others may not even have earthlings. Otherwise, how can the seventy-two little demons and monkey grandsons still fight with the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in Huaguo Mountain? Take it for fun! The monkey grandson of Huaguo Mountain is so powerful that he will be killed by a group of small demons, even dare not come out of the water curtain cave? But now, the crape myrtle emperor actually sent 100000 celestial beings to come over. This is definitely a force that can''t be ignored. Originally, Ao Mo thought that the crape myrtle emperor was only for acting, but now it seems that it is definitely not! After hearing the report of the Dragon demon king, his face became very deep. "Originally I thought that crape myrtle emperor was so arranged to attract demon soldiers to attack Nantianmen. But now the battle is so big, maybe it will not be so simple!" "Can you find out who is the commander of the heavenly army?" The king said, "Your Majesty, after the observation of Wei Chen these days, the commander-in-chief of the heavenly army is the star king of Nandou, but perhaps he is not the only one." Ao Mo nodded and said, "can you contact Peng demon king?" Ao Jiao said: "Your Majesty, I dare not make decisions without authorization." He is also right to do so. After all, the dragon people want to develop their influence secretly here, and of course they can''t come openly. The demon king Peng, after all, is the son of the demon master. Although the demon master has not lived in seclusion recently, everyone knows that he is the uncrowned king of North Gulu island. "No harm, you go to inform him now, and say that the heavenly court wants to set up troops in northern Gulu island and kill all the demons in northern Gulu island. To emphasize, it is the crape myrtle emperor who personally leads the troops and asks the emperor to help him." For AO Mo''s words, the king of Jiao didn''t dare to have any objection, so he took orders and left immediately. Ao Mo looked at a group of demon kings and said, "I know you are all from different backgrounds. Now I have something for you to do." "Your Majesty, please." "You immediately disperse to spread the news. As for this content, it is still what I said before. In addition, if you can launch several demon clans that have nothing to do with you to attack the Tianting garrison." These demon kings can be selected by the Jiao demon king, and they are all smart people. Although aomo didn''t say it clearly, they already knew the meaning of aomo''s words. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. We will live up to our trust." In a moment, all the demons have dispersed, aomo is waiting here quietly. The heavenly court troops and horses are really powerful. Up to now, they haven''t disturbed many big demons around them. Now they don''t want to do anything. Instead, they want to launch a surprise attack at the right time, and then get the maximum benefit. If there is no accident, the first battle in Tianting will surely win. Aomo is very clear about this, and I believe that crape myrtle emperor knows this more. But after the first war, the demons must have responded. How can these demon kings swallow their anger when they are beaten to the north by heaven? So, they will fight back! Next, how does the crape myrtle emperor plan? Ao Mo still can''t guess, but the first war is the time to get the most benefit. How many demon kings can be killed and how many resources can be obtained? To a large extent, this war has been decided. ¡­¡­ Just a few days later, several huge demon cities in the north of beigulu Island were already boiling. Heaven''s troops come! This news just came out, already scared a lot of demon clan shiver, these are the demon clan that strength is poor, have no integral ability. Of course, there are many demon clan angry, eager to go to fight with the heavenly soldiers immediately. These are self-sustaining, have some skills, I do not know the height of heaven and earth. What is the heaven going to do? Do you want to fight against beiguluzhou? A group of demon kings gather directly. In fact, these demon kings are not in the stream. There is only one really powerful one, the old demon of blood crocodile in Beiwai city. He is a golden immortal. Although he is not in the early stage, he has been able to suppress demons in this generation. A demon king asked the blood crocodile: "what do you want to do when you come to heaven? Do they dare to beat us? " Chapter 241 Blood crocodile ancestor is a very arrogant Lord, absolutely not take life as a matter. But this time, he felt the pressure, and the heaven appeared quietly. It was just near the demon city of his territory. It was difficult! The old ancestor of blood crocodile didn''t answer yet. There was a demon king who jumped out and yelled, "Jinsha ancestor, what do you care about those Tianting grandsons? Anyway, the old blood crocodile is here, and the heavenly soldiers and generals are there. I''ll swallow it all at once!" His cry immediately made several monsters and monsters around him roar and praise the achievements of his ancestors. This disorderly blow, just about to say that the blood crocodile ancestor is a terror that can swallow the sky! But in fact, the old man''s heart was empty. Ancestor of blood crocodile If you swallow it in the Gobi of MAHLE, it''s almost enough for me to swallow you, but how about to swallow a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers? Can''t you die? At this time, another demon king patted his chest and said: "listen to me. I think that monkey grandson was in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and each monkey could challenge 100000 heavenly soldiers. But we are all big demons in northern Luzhou, and we have ancestors like blood crocodile. How could we be afraid of those heavenly soldiers "According to my opinion, if you enter our company, we will directly launch the interest. It''s only a hundred thousand soldiers. Our ancestors made a little contribution and swallowed up 70, 000, and the remaining 30, 20, 000, and let our children practice their hands. What do you think?" When he said this, other demon kings were more enthusiastic. "It''s not bad, but I heard that the monkey grandson claimed to be the sage of heaven. So it seems that the heaven is nothing. Since they come to deliver food by themselves, they don''t eat for nothing!" "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the truth!" "However, we must ask our ancestors to move their mouths first, otherwise how dare we?" Then there was another uproar. The old blood crocodile''s face froze, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. This He himself did not say a few words, how to swallow a hundred thousand soldiers all of a sudden? The old ancestor''s heart was full of hatred, and he wanted to find out the demon king who had just spoken, but it was the time when the group of demons were full of passion. Even the demon king said that once the ancestor started, he would give his daughter to chenghuan. Countless flattery made the blood crocodile ancestor moved his mind. In addition, the demon clan did have the feat of fighting 100000 heavenly soldiers, which made them subconsciously think that 100000 heavenly soldiers are nothing. The blood crocodile ancestor worked hard together, and roared fiercely: "well, brothers, today my ancestor will go directly to swallow the offspring of the heaven one by one!" Do what you say Ao Mo stands in the cave, but what happened in the demon city can''t hide his eyes. The two demon kings who had previously coaxed and incited the demons were the men whom the Jiao demon king had gathered in secret. "Really I have no brain Do you really think that monkey king can make havoc in heaven, and then every demon can? Monkey King is the monkey appointed by the Buddha, but the jade emperor takes care of him. How can the original 100000 soldiers be compared with today''s? But now it is time for aomo to die. If these demon clans go to death, then they can directly arouse the fear of the real big demons in beigulu island. No matter what crape myrtle thinks in the later stage, at least he wants to harvest the results in the first battle, and aomo detonates the demon clan crisis ahead of time. In this way, even if the Tianbing led by Lagerstroemia indica in the first battle can win, it will definitely break a few teeth! The devil''s palace has already been there. Besides, the king of hell should have gone there. ¡­¡­ Under the moon night, the blood crocodile ancestor in the group of demons under the cluster toward the place where the heavenly soldiers stationed. The blood crocodile ancestor was really flattered by flattery. He didn''t hide it and showed his original body directly. The ancestor of the blood crocodile was a terrifying blood crocodile with a length of more than 400 Zhang. Once his tail was swept, the mountain swayed and his mouth spewed out a burst of bloody evil spirit. In fact, in the realm of Jinxian, he can be regarded as the No.1 demon king, even if he is only in the early stage of Jinxian. Blood crocodile ancestor just touched, Tianting station there immediately had a reaction. In the next moment, the murderous spirit is surging out! Chapter 242 This time, the heavenly soldiers are very important. Both the platoon and the patrol are extremely strict. The reason why the king of Jiao was able to detect the news here was that he sent the most adapted demon king, even the golden immortal master, to do the investigation. When necessary, he himself dived into the deep sea and used the spirit to detect the real and the virtual. If one is not careful, it may be found directly. The blood crocodile ancestor and his party were so swaggering that it was hard not to be found. As a result, when they were just approaching, the patrol team in Tianting had made their number clear. The day general of the patrol camp immediately gave an order and said, "with the demon clan approaching, dispatch 300 patrol heavenly soldiers to follow the general out. Kill them, one can''t leave!" This patrolling Yingtian general is just a strong man at the top of the real immortal. He is a whole different from the blood crocodile ancestor. However, he does not pay any attention to the golden fairy when he talks. It is not that he is rampant, but that he is absolutely sure of winning. The sky will lead the heavenly soldiers to appear, and suddenly they are full of vitality. Originally also extremely arrogant blood crocodile ancestor suddenly wake up a lot, but unfortunately, it is already late! That day will suddenly drink: "Tiangang Big Dipper array, fire burning prairie array, all kill!" ¡­¡­ About half an hour later, the demon king sent out by AO Mo has returned. The demon king knelt on the ground and reported to aomo: "Your Majesty, the blood crocodile ancestor and his party are dead, and there is no one left alive!" He was still shaking as he spoke. I can''t help it, because the scene just now was so terrible. In retrospect, the first three hundred celestial soldiers, ten ordinary real immortals, and one celestial general at the peak of the true immortals. Such a line-up is not huge, but once the other side operates the array and then leads the power of the stars to fight, it is simply a massacre. The ancestor of blood crocodile in the early days of Jinxian was stabbed more than ten holes by the ten real immortals, and then burned to death by the stars. As for the monsters under him, it was even more miserable. Fortunately, after listening to Ao Mo''s words, he didn''t follow the team. Otherwise, even if he was a demon king of birds, he would not be able to escape back. Ao Mo nodded slightly and said, "well, this emperor already knows." He was not surprised at the result. On the one hand, there are elite soldiers and horses in the heaven, and on the other, there are scattered sands. Even if the ancestor of the blood crocodile has the cultivation of gold immortals, he may be considered as a strong one among the nearby demon cities. But in Ao Mo''s view, he should be the legendary existence of the golden immortal. It''s normal to be slaughtered. "Spread the news to the greatest extent, and remember that the blood crocodile ancestor died as miserably as possible! Hey, hey... " Ao Mo decided that after the news of the blood crocodile ancestor being killed by seconds was spread out, the nearby big demon kings who really had the card face could not sit still. And the news is coming from the Dragon King and the hunzi Dasheng demon king. ¡­¡­ Only the next day, the news that the ancestor of the blood crocodile was slaughtered was magnified and transmitted directly. Almost all the big demon kings in the northern part of beigulu Island knew the news, followed by more detailed information. For example, one hundred thousand celestial beings are excellent, such as Tiangang Beidou array, and the leader of the army is the star king of Nandou All in all, the intelligence is extremely detailed. And those big demon kings at this time also began to act, began to unite. This is not only that, for a long time no news of Beiming palace actually spread out the will, calling on many demon kings to unite to protect the northern part of Lu Zhou! ¡­¡­ The South soldier, break the sky! "What''s the matter? Do you still have any survivors of those demon clans on that day? What do you do? " "Now almost the whole beigulu island has heard the news, but also the surprise attack of fart!" Chapter 243 This time, it was clear that he directly killed the big demon and killed a golden immortal with three hundred immortals! This is definitely a very tough record. However, the star king of Nandou was not happy at all, on the contrary, he was very angry. This time, his majesty Lagerstroemia indica wants to launch a surprise attack and achieve the greatest results in one fell swoop. For example, if you directly kill the top demon clans in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, or kill dozens of demon clans in Taiyi Jinxian realm, the results of such a battle can frighten the world and arouse the anger of demon clans, which makes them lose their sense and directly attack the heaven. But now it is good, unexpectedly by a few small demon clan to mix. Are you proud of killing a demon clan in the golden immortal realm? If it is in peacetime, it is really a great feat, enough for those heavenly soldiers to add officers to the rank. However, under the current circumstances, it is just trying to scare the snake. Originally, many demon clans would pay attention to it when they knew that the heavenly soldiers were coming, but at least more than half of them would not do anything for a while. After all, the story of Monkey King making havoc in the heavenly palace and fighting 100000 soldiers alone has long been spread. In the eyes of these big demons in North Gulu Island, how much skill can a monkey have? Taiyi Jinxian realm? Ha ha, I have a lot of beige Luzhou! So many powerful demon clans will subconsciously underestimate 100000 soldiers. But now the emergency is to let them know how powerful the heavenly soldiers come this time. Three hundred immortals can kill a golden immortal. What about three thousand and thirty thousand immortals? Have you slaughtered all the big demons in beigulu island? ¡­¡­ The star king of Nandou is worthy of being the first general under the throne of crape myrtle. His vision is really very long-term and can see things that many people can''t see. Unfortunately, it took time for the message to be delivered, so it was too late for him to know. He didn''t know that even the Beiming palace, which had never been moved, had reappeared and issued an imperial edict. You should know that under the operation of aomo, the picture of three hundred immortals killing the ancestors of golden immortals and blood crocodiles is particularly clear. What three hundred soldiers spear into the head of blood crocodile at the same time. What kind of blood crocodile was skinned and hung at the gate of the camp. What? All the demon clans were killed by the heavenly soldiers and cleaned up, leaving no one alive Now the grapevine is flying around. All of this is in aomo''s imagination. As a penetrator, he certainly knows that fear is contagious, and it is more terrible than the spread of plague. And he knows more about what power fear can inspire. It turns out that all the big demons in the northern part of Lulu island are scattered. It would be nice if they didn''t fight each other, let alone unite. But now, the crisis is coming. Tianting and demon clan are almost enemies, and Tianting sent out such a lineup this time, which naturally makes them aware of the danger. So if they want to survive, they have to stick together. And the chiding order from Beiming palace poured oil on the fire of fear. Think about it. In the past few years, it was not that there were no heavenly soldiers entering the northern part of Luzhou. But did the master of demon master pay attention to it? No! That one didn''t even show up. But now, even he was startled. It can be seen that the lineup of heaven is so terrible that the demons directly began to gather together. ¡­¡­ When the big demon gate of the outside world gathered in the northern part of Gulu Island, the original demon city of blood crocodile ancestor, there was a guest outside aomo''s cave. Appeared outside the cave is a tall and straight, heroic and energetic middle-aged man. He just stood outside, just like a javelin, giving people a kind of oppressive force. Ao Mo in the past, did not see this person, but he knows the identity of this one - Demon master Kun Peng! This one can really be a big man in today''s world! If someone said that he was the first strong man under the sage, aomo would not object. "Younger aomo, I have seen the demon master." Ao Mo said hello to the demon master as a junior. The demon master Kun Peng showed a gentle smile to me and said, "I''ve heard of the name of the Dragon Emperor for a long time. When I see you today, it''s really better to meet you." "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, you are so fierce and aggressive Chapter 244 High spirited and aggressive! If you say these eight words from other people''s mouth, it''s nothing. But it was Kunpeng, the demon master, who said this! This one was the demon master of the heaven at that time. In addition to Emperor Jun and one or two demon family emperors, he was the most powerful person. To be praised so much by him is an honor in itself. Of course, aomo will not put these things in his heart. His heart has always been clear that praise and other things are not worth anything. Only fear is the strength to show! "I didn''t expect that the demon master came so early." Kunpeng, the demon master, said with a smile, "of course, the boy in Boyi is a little too much this time. I can''t stand it." Ao Mo knew that Kunpeng had been listening to the sermon in Zixiao palace before, so he always claimed to be poor and regarded himself as a Taoist disciple. Aomo, as a traverser, knows the plot of Zixiao palace, but he has never known what happened at that time. Of course, he didn''t want to ask what kind of picture he had in Zixiao palace. This is not what he should care about. What he wants to know is how Kunpeng will cope with the current situation. Kun Peng said with a smile: "speaking of it, this time your majesty is needed. Otherwise, I am afraid that my class of lazy goods will not be able to cheer up." As soon as Ao Mo listened to Kun Peng''s words, he knew that the other party had already known his own arrangement. With Kun Peng''s intelligence, he can even guess that the reason why the blood crocodile ancestor would die is his own arrangement. However, aomo didn''t care about this. He was just a demon family in the realm of Jinxian, and there were many Jinxian in the northern part of Gulu island. On the contrary, if the demon master Kun Peng can''t see through this point, it will make Ao Mo feel disappointed. "So, what will the demon master have in mind?" Kunpeng said, "plan? Of course, if we don''t make any response at this time, will it make others laugh at my incompetence He continued: "I have arranged for three of my subordinates to attack the crape myrtle heavenly army camp directly." "He Bo Yi Kao doesn''t want to get enough benefits from our demon clan, and at the same time, he also wants to use our demon clan as a gunshot to let us attack the heaven? Then I''ll give him some color to see Heard the demon teacher''s words, Ao Mo is full of accidents. He calculated that after his own news spread, these big demons would certainly have actions, even if Kunpeng would have some actions. But he never thought that this demon master was so domineering and active. Ao Mo had done his homework in advance and knew that although Kun Peng, the demon master, could not be hidden, he was not really alone. On the contrary, he has three strong men: the golden winged bat king, the nine headed Phoenix, and the centipede king. These three great demon kings are the realm of Dara Jinxian! In the heaven''s wanted list, these three big demon kings occupy a very high position. Ao Mo said with emotion: "it''s worthy of being the master of the demon master. It''s just a thunderbolt." Three big Luo Jinxian, directly launch a surprise attack! This is not a thunderbolt. What is it? I''m afraid Boyi didn''t think that his first attack would lead to such a fierce killing. At this time Ao Mo asked: "demon master, younger generation dare to ask, what is it that makes you think so quietly that you should come out to preside over the overall situation." Ao Mo is very smart. Of course, he doesn''t think that Kunpeng, the demon master, directly mobilized the three big Luo Jinxian under his command to scare off the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals of Ziwei emperor. This is obviously to kill Tianjiang and Xingjun! What about the next reaction? That''s out of control! If only the casualties of ordinary generals, then crape myrtle emperor will not be how, at most, just keep this account in mind. But what if the star king of Nandou dies? Then he crape myrtle emperor will just forget that? Can he really put down this account? No way! Ao Mo can think of this matter, how can the demon master, as an elder, never think of it? So, he did it on purpose! At this time, Kunpeng, the demon master, suddenly said in a very indifferent tone: "Your Majesty, what is the purpose of your coming to this northern part of the Dulu island?" "Is it possible that your majesty is tired of living in the deep sea for a long time, so he wants to occupy my northern Gulu island?" Speaking of the second half of the sentence, the surrounding air is already incomparable! Chapter 245 The demon master Kun Peng finished the last word, and the pair of eyes that seemed to be able to pierce everything looked straight at Ao mo. Seems to be to pierce aomo''s soul! What''s more, the threat he said was obvious. Maybe even if Ao Mo just said a wrong word, Kunpeng would directly kill Ao Mo! Worthy of being the demon master Kunpeng, worthy of being the last pillar of the demon clan! This temperament is really gloomy and capricious, and he has deep magic power and incomparable terror. "Not bad." Facing the question of the demon master''s threat, Ao Mo did not hesitate at all, and directly vomited out these two words. "Master Kunpeng is really a man of unparalleled wisdom. When I came to beiduluzhou, I wanted to bring beiduluzhou into the territory of our dragon people. However, I specially asked Ao Jiao under my command to pay a visit to the master demon master." Ao Mo seems to have not felt this kind of breath at all, just talk. After hearing Ao Mo''s words, the demon master grinned grimly and said, "Your Majesty aomo, how brave you are!" "I know that beigulu island is under the control of the poor. How dare you even try to get your fingers in vain? Do you really think that you are protected by Tongtian Taoist friends, and I dare not do anything to you?" This sentence is more sharp than before, even in his words has condensed the cold blade sharp spirit, this breath is directly toward Ao Mo stab. Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "elder, you are not dare, but will not." From the beginning to the end, Ao Mo was not a bit nervous, let alone afraid. "If you care about the emperor''s purpose, you shouldn''t greet me when you show up, but you should kill me directly, right?" If you hear Ao Mo''s words, you will burst into laughter: "ha ha OK, ok It is indeed his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Let alone his Majesty''s magic power, or his Majesty''s natural talent, it is just this courage that I admire, and I am willing to make your Majesty''s friend. " Just as aomo said, if the demon master really does not allow aomo to dye the northern part of the Lulu Island, then he should directly start when he meets. Even if it is not to kill aomo, it should also come to a great power. But he didn''t. instead, he said hello politely. So the sharp breath later was to test Ao mo. The two of them were polite again, which was probably the end of commercial flattery. Kun Peng said: "Your Majesty, let''s see what my three lazy bulk cargo disciples do." Ao Mo knows that this is Kunpeng demon master to show his strength to himself. As for why, it must be for the next negotiation. As for what to talk about, let''s go to the theatre first. "It can''t be better!" ¡­¡­ The star king of Nandou is upset at the moment. He really did not expect to encounter such a thing. Of course, the star king of Nandou would never believe in chance and coincidence. We should know that the place where they are stationed is the most remote corner of beigulu Island, even the nearest demon city, there is a lot of distance. That blood crocodile ancestor usually enjoys in his demon city, how can he come here for no reason? So someone must be arranging this. The heart of South Dou is more and more depressed, and there is no sense of security? "No, your Majesty must be informed of this at once." The star king of Nandou didn''t hesitate to contact crape myrtle immediately. Crape myrtle star mirror was activated, after a while, there was the influence of Lagerstroemia Tiandi. Crape myrtle Tiandi directly asked, "is there any accident, Nandou? The emperor is coming from heaven. " Nandou is his most effective man. How can he not understand it? When he contacted himself at this time, something must have happened. Nandou thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, something has happened." After saying that, he will blood crocodile ancestor door provocation, and then be killed by his 300 patrol immortals said again. Just as he had just finished speaking, there was a very arrogant voice from a distance: "Jie Jie But is the South Dou under the crape myrtle child seat here? " "I am the king of golden winged bat. I have come to take your life!" Chapter 246 Worthy of being the top demon king, he is really arrogant enough. They knew that there were ten thousand immortal soldiers here, but they didn''t care at all! On the contrary, it was blatant and directly entered. The last such arrogant demon clan was the ancestor of blood crocodile. After that, he was stabbed to death by random guns, completely cool. But this time it was different. Because the old ancestor of blood crocodile is just a Jinxian in the early days, he can only survive in beigulu Island, but this time it is the golden winged bat king! In the middle stage of Dara Jinxian, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers were slaughtered. He has also escaped the pursuit of the world, this is a real big demon king. When it comes to cultivation, he is above the monkey king who makes a big fuss in heaven. What''s more, this time he didn''t come alone. There were centipede king and nine headed Phoenix behind him. These two are also the great demon kings of Dara Jinxian. The golden winged bat King''s arrogant and domineering voice has just fallen, his huge body has fallen from the sky, to break through the crape myrtle sky army. The star king of Nandou can''t continue to talk with the crape myrtle emperor. He immediately roars: "all the generals and men listen to the order and form their own array. The sky Gang is big and the stars are boundless." After his command was given, the army immediately started to move. The 100000 soldiers were directly divided into ten camps. Then the ten ten ten thousand people camps formed a new formation. However, in a short period of time, the Tiangang Beidou formation was completed. This is the guard array of crape myrtle palace. It is specially used to subdue demons and demons. It is also a combination of attack and defense. It has incomparable power and incomparable terror. Aomo had seen this array not long ago. Of course, there were not many heavenly soldiers who used the array at the beginning, so it is absolutely impossible to compare the power with the present. "Boom..." Almost at this moment, the attack of the golden winged bat king also arrived. At that time, there was a terrible sound wave attack. The sound wave was bloody. Under the constant agitation, it broke through many defenses in an instant. Although many heavenly soldiers had the intention to resist his attack, they were unable to capture their strength, and they were reaped nearly two thousand immortal lives. Aomo, who was watching from afar, said with a smile: "it''s really fierce." With a smile, Kun Peng asked, "which side of the Dragon Emperor said is fierce?" Ao Mo said: "both sides are extremely powerful." Although it seems that some nonsense, but aomo said is true. Of course, it is impossible to say that the talent attack of Daluo Jinxian is weak, and the king of golden winged bat, as a big demon with fierce reputation, is good naturally, so he is very powerful. But Lagerstroemia Tianbing side, but more powerful. You should know that the powerful blow of ordinary Da Luo Jin Xian may even kill at least 5000 or even nearly 10000 immortals. But in this time, crape myrtle Tianbing in a hurry, but only died less than 2000. This is enough to show that crape myrtle Tianbing is powerful. If you give them more time to solidify the array, the absolute casualties will be smaller, so Lagerstroemia Tianbing is more powerful. The king of the golden winged bat was obviously aware of this. His attack was almost a surprise attack, but he didn''t succeed, which made him extremely angry. He directly roared and said, "hum, the star king of Nandou, I''ll kill all your miscellaneous hairs first, and then I''ll eat you!" But at the moment, the centipede king can''t bear it. "Lao Jin, if you kill like this, the efficiency is too low. If we let Nandou escape, where can we find another star king at the level of Daluo Jinxian? Jie Jie, look at me As he spoke, his body had disappeared. Ao Mo gently smile, he saw clearly, not disappeared, but into the ground. Of course, the centipede king did not cast any magic, but his talent skills. Centipedes are good at drilling. But a moment, the earth concussion, one by one the earth vein burst out, the terrible abyss, directly toward the crape myrtle sky soldiers swept away. After the centipede king made a move, the nine headed Phoenix gave a strange smile and said, "tut Tut, this palace can''t let you two guys take the limelight." After saying that, she suddenly changed out of her original body, but it was a strange bird with nine long heads. The strange bird roared and roared, and burst out nine breath, including poison, ice and fire Three big Luo Jinxian are very rare. Aomo said with appreciation: "it is worthy of the disciple trained by the demon master. It is really powerful. Even if it is above the heaven, it is difficult to find out too many masters who can compete with them." Kun Peng listened, but his face was stiff. "Too much Ao Mo is clearly telling me that my disciples are only medium-sized goods in heaven, hum! " Chapter 247 Ao Mo is still looking straight at the front of the battlefield, regardless of the side of the face is not good-looking demon master. Of course, the demon master guessed that he was right. He must suppress this sinister Kun Peng, but he can''t let him go. Three big Luo Jinxian big demon hands, at the moment is completely earth shaking. In the distance behind the northern Qilu Island, there are more and more big demons coming to this place. The king of golden winged bat, the nine headed Phoenix and the centipede king are also well-known in the northern part of the country. Their strength is too strong, and they are the disciples of Kunpeng demon master in name. So knowing that the three appeared, these just came from all directions of the big demon gate is naturally to support the scene. At the very least, we should wave the flag and shout. The star king of Nandou rose from the ground at the moment, and he led the seven Taiyi Jinxian Xingjun to meet him directly. "Damn it, how can these three great demon kings come so fast, hateful!" We should know that according to their original plan, they only need to use these 100000 elite soldiers to do a hammer business, and how many achievements can be achieved. But now, it has changed completely. Three big Luo Jinxian direct raid, this is directly from the trial stage, pull to the decisive stage! Rao is the star king of Nandou. He has always been resourceful and resourceful. At this time, he also has some disorder. However, it is impossible for the star king of Nandou to watch his deployment destroyed by the three big Luo Jinxian demon kings, so he directly stepped forward. While running his mana, the star king of Nandou ordered: "form an array, defend with all your strength, and wait for your majesty to come." Hearing the four words "Your Majesty comes", many heavenly soldiers immediately ignited their immortal power and once again formed an array. In this way, they actually temporarily resisted the attack of the three Dara Jinxian big demon king. Ao Mo sincerely praised him and said: "if it wasn''t different from Bo Yi Kao''s natural position, I would really like to make good friends with him. It''s great, it''s amazing!" You know, this Boyi is the youngest of the four emperors. Compared with the long age of Tianting, he was really a little white after he became a God. (emperor gouchen was reincarnated to become Lei Zhenzi, and then returned again, so he is not a new man) but it was under such circumstances that he made the heavenly army of Lagerstroemia indica into such a situation! At the beginning, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers came to Huaguo Mountain. If it was not led by Li Jing, but by this heavenly soldier, I was afraid that no monkey could survive in Huaguo Mountain. For a moment, the two sides fell into a standoff. Ao Mo raised his head and looked at the sky. He sighed softly and said, "this Boyi test is coming. Tut Tut, it''s really a tough guy." One side of the demon teacher listen to Ao Mo''s emotion, but really angry. Why did he invite Ao Mo to come here? Is it really for the sake of seeing the opera? Of course not! He wants to show his strength to aomo, so as to take the initiative in the next negotiation with aomo. But now, it''s a joke. Kunpeng demon master suddenly said: "emperor long, I dare to bet that after the arrival of the Boyi test, there will be a mixture of grief and anger." He added: "it is said that your majesty abolished the star master of the Big Dipper not long ago. Today, I will bully the small with the big one." After that, he raised his hand gently. At this moment, I''m afraid aomo is also shocked. Although his face is still calm, he has actually gathered his strength. Once something is wrong, he directly calls out Xuanyuan water control flag to defend. Kunpeng''s attack was extraordinary, which made him fear instinctively! "Beiming miedi sword." As soon as the words fell, a dark sword with energy condensation appeared on the top of the star king of Nandou. The long sword hung in the sky, but it ignored the defense of the powerful Tiangang Beidou array, and then fell down. At this moment, the star king of Nandou was in despair, and there was a void in his eyes. Also at this time, an angry roar came: "Kun Peng, you dare to kill my star king!" The demon master showed a sneer and said a word: "chop." In the next moment, the body of star king of Nandou is separated, and the spirits and spirits are all destroyed! Chapter 248 South Star King, death! From the sky, just arrived at the battlefield of crape myrtle emperor''s body immediately embedded in this piece of sky. His body trembles, his anger burns! It was the next moment, even showing a look of madness. Bo Yi Kao was a romantic young man before he was born. Even when he was killed by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, he still kept his own manner. After becoming the emperor of heaven, he paid more attention to his majesty. No matter what happened, he did not lose his appearance. Even if the last Beidou star king was abandoned, he was angry, but he did not lose his cool. But now the death of the star king of Nandou, let him completely explode. "Kunpeng, you are too presumptuous, you should die!" In the middle of the purple myrtle, the emperor roars. Then Kunpeng and aomo, as well as many powerful demon clans just gathered in the northern Dulu Island, saw that there were thousands of stars shining in the sky! The strong starlight fell from the sky, and then poured into the body of this crape myrtle emperor. "What a powerful star power." He was even more intense and shining than the last time when the Big Dipper Star King urged Xiaozhou Tianxing to fight. After this Boyi became the emperor of heaven, his accomplishments became more and more terrible. "Kun Peng!" He looked at the demon master Kun Peng, as if he was going to gnaw a piece of meat from Kun Peng. Kunpeng demon master''s mouth cracked, showing a rather ferocious smile: "Ziwei child, you asked for it this time. It''s also your fault that the younger generation of Nandu can be killed by the poor. Jie Jie You are not qualified to call me by my name If it is a different person to say this sentence, it is absolutely forced. After all, boyikao is also a Heavenly Emperor in any case. But if it''s Kunpeng, the demon master, this is a matter of course. Are you the four emperors of heaven? I''m the master of the ancient heavenly court demon, the master of ten thousand demons! Even in the middle of the palace, he should have heard of the sage. So, he said that for granted. ¡­¡­ If it was in the past, crape myrtle emperor Boyi test, absolutely not so calm to directly collide with the demon master Kun Peng. But today, the star king of Nandou was killed by Kun Peng. He has already burned his mind with anger. He can''t bear this breath in any case. "Hum, demon master, I''ll show you what is the fist of heaven and earth today!" The star light melted into his body, which made the cultivation of crape myrtle skyrocketed. At last, he almost broke through the shackles of Daluo Jinxian and Zhunsheng! With a smile, Kun Peng said with great interest: "this is a way to directly break through the realm with the help of emperor Tiandi''s charisma and the stars around the sky. It''s a bit interesting." Crape myrtle emperor is no matter how much, suddenly roared: "Kun Peng, give your life!" Then, a punch fell. This blow, with the endless anger of crape myrtle emperor, also with his dignity as the Arctic crape myrtle emperor. This is the fist of the emperor of heaven. One blow is like a thousand stars falling from the sky. Mighty, domineering! A large number of demons in the northern part of Lulu Island, even a few Dara Jinxian level, are shivering at the moment, as if they are going to turn into ashes under the thousands of stars. The Kunpeng demon master snorted coldly at this time and said, "hum, I have some skills, but I really think that I can deal with this way?" Although he despised his words, Ao Mo could feel that this time he was going to be real! This demon master is really a man who cherishes his face. However, just when Kunpeng was about to rise up and stop Ziwei''s Tiandi fist, aomo on one side said: "master, let me come." Finish saying, Ao Mo ascends the sky step by step! Chapter 249 "Ah? Hello, what do you say Rao is Kun Peng is also surprised after hearing Ao Mo''s words. Boyi knows how powerful this angry fist power is. As Tong Ao Mo Gang thought, Kun Peng despised his opponent in words, but in fact he had to use his real demon power! This is Bo Yi Kao with the help of their own emperor of heaven, and then triggered a blow out of the light of the stars. Ordinary Dara Jinxian is not even qualified to resist the attack of this blow. It will definitely be burned by the spark and turned into ashes. This Ao Mo, seems to be just a Taiyi Jinxian? "Hello, aomo, don''t mess around, you will be killed!" Just this moment aomo has already stepped into the air and went directly to Boyi, the emperor of crape myrtle! Kunpeng demon master was going to catch up with him, but he suddenly thought of something. He said with a strange smile: "I almost forget that this boy has Xuanyuan water control flag. He is the heart of Tongtian Taoist friend. How could Tongtian Daoyou let him have an accident?" When he wants to come, aomo must be planning to use the treasure to resist the power of this blow. ¡­¡­ Crape myrtle emperor Boyi test full of anger, it is really furious. The mighty power is condensed in his hands, the boundless stars are under his control, and his terrible power is almost eternal. When crape myrtle saw Ao Mo go up to the sky, she suddenly flashed a little more intense anger in her eyes and said: "hum, you are a damned boy. Since you are going to die yourself, you can''t blame me. Kill!" Last time, Beidou star king was abandoned, that is, Ao Mo had a cruel hand. But the last time he put up with it for a while. But this time, although the star king of Nandou was killed by Kunpeng demon master, the crape myrtle emperor still resented Ao mo. Why did aomo appear here? Why did Kun Peng, a demon master who had been living in Beiming palace, appear at this time? Isn''t that a good explanation, aomo! It must be because aomo led the Kunpeng demon master to me. So, it''s still aomo. In that case, kill it. A blow has fallen, the stars are shaking at this moment, and all sentient beings are howling at this moment. Kunpeng looked at the sky and said, "the throne of the emperor of heaven is really very important. The cultivation of Boyi is actually just a big Luo Jinxian. However, with the blessing of emperor Tian, it is really terrible that he can possess the combat power of quasi saints." "I don''t know whether the Xuanyuan water control flag can completely defend against the attack of this force." Although Xuanyuan water control flag is one of the five directions and five colors, there is no absolute defense in the world. Only if you have enough strength, you can defend everything. "Wait!" Kunpeng found something wrong. The starlight is about to wrap aomo. No, this is already wrapped in it, but Ao Mo actually Still did not display Xuanyuan water control flag! "Is this boy really tired of living and wants to commit suicide?" In the eyes of Kunpeng demon master, aomo has been completely devoured. Even with his extreme speed, it is impossible to save Ao Mo at this time! Not to mention Kunpeng''s consternation, even Boyi Kao, who had calmed down a little, was stunned at this time. Under his anger, he really wanted to kill Ao Mo with one blow, but he didn''t think he could kill Ao Mo so easily. After all, even guangchengzi let aomo escape, and let guangchengzi suffer a great loss. But now "How could it be? Is this Ao Mo really such a waste, this emperor really so easily "It''s not right!" Boyi Coughton was startled by a sudden emergence of a powerful majesty. At the next moment, not only he, but all the big demons in beigulu Island were moved by this breath, and even Kunpeng demon master opened his mouth because of the accident. "Roar...!" A loud and clear chant of the Dragon resounded through the sky, and then Ao Mo said slowly, "I am the king of starlight! Bo Yi Kao, I want to thank you for this blow Chapter 250 Aomo at this time is the body of the real dragon! The body of the dragon is 5000 Zhang long, and its scales are densely covered with stars. And in aomo''s Dragon horn, is shining unimaginable energy. At this moment, the stars seemed to be cheering for him. All people finally understand a word: I am the king of stars. Yes, he is really the king of stars. It is the star light that boyikao summoned, but it is for the sake of Ao Mo that he is flashing. The blow from the Imperial bombardment of Boyi not only failed to kill aomo, but also became the power of aomo. Ao Mo was in the sky, and even ignored boyikao directly. His dragon body was shaking slowly, and the great power was released with the shaking of his body. At this time, Kun Peng suddenly squeezed out a sentence from his mouth: "this boy, he is in his breakthrough!" Kunpeng demon master realized this, and Boyi Kao soon realized it. Break through, break through the realm of Daluo Jinxian! Before the Wanlong sacrifice, aomo had reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian, and his magic power was boundless. For ordinary people, it may take countless years of accumulation and precipitation to get from Taiyi Jinxian to Daluo Jinxian, but it is not necessary for aomo. After all, he who has chaos beads can have a steady stream of mana accumulation. Of course, originally Ao Mo wanted to break through so quickly, it was still not so easy. Because, after all, he is a figure with three flowers in full bloom and nine grades, with the posture of becoming a saint. Speaking of this, we have to thank the best and enough Beidou star king. If he didn''t come down last time, the starlight directly impacted aomo''s body and let aomo launch extraction again, Ao Mo would not be so easy to break the barrier of the boundary. The last time was just accumulation, but this time it really opened the way of aomo''s evolution, so aomo finally broke through. Of course, boyikao didn''t want to watch aomo break through like this, but when he wanted to make a move, he found that the Kunpeng demon master had already targeted him. If it was not for the anger that ignited his mind, Boyi Kao would not dare to fight Kunpeng. After all, the name of demon master is too strong. He was once the first speed in the world, and no one could match his speed before the sage had proved the truth. If Kun Peng finds a chance, he will really die. After all, in the final analysis, this time he is the intruder, and the most important point is that the Jade Emperor will definitely stand on the side of Kunpeng. Bo Yi Kao is very clear that at this moment, if he did, it would be from a plunder in order to make as much profit as possible into a life and death decision. Aomo''s body is still shaking, his breath is constantly breathing. However, in a flash, the sea water near beigulu island was pulled by the power of aomo, and then turned into a terrible storm. The fury of the blue waves surging, finally began to float around aomo, which is like Ao Mo drawing a sea in the sky. "My dragon emperor, aomo, has entered Dara Jinxian today." With this roar, the breath of Ao Mo suddenly expanded more than ten times! In addition to the real Huanglong, there is a dragon family named Daluo Jinxian. The scene is really spectacular under the infinite starlight and endless blue waves! The night turned into porridge, but the starlight was still there, and the tide was even fiercer. The picture of the Dragon Emperor''s entering into Dalao is a marvelous sight, which is really a kind of unspeakable magnificence. What a powerful and terrifying force it is. Of course, aomo, the Dragon Emperor, has made continuous breakthroughs in a short period of one hundred years. Now, it is even more amazing than this picture that aomo broke through from Taiyi Jinxian to Daluo Jinxian. Even many saints have put their eyes directly over. Under the endless light of God, Ao Mo once again revealed the style of Tao. He looked at crape myrtle and said with a smile, "thank you for helping me break through." Bo Yi Kao''s body trembled. He wanted to kill the other party, but instead he helped him to break through. He hated him! Finally, he directly left a cruel word: "Ao Mo, the enemy of killing a son, do not share the heaven!" Chapter 251 Revenge of killing children? Aomo was stunned for a moment. When did he kill his son? At this time, Kunpeng demon master still flew to his side and said with a smile: "emperor long, do you not know that the star king of Nandou is the illegitimate son of Boyi Kao, Jie Jie..." Ao Mo a listen to this, immediately in the heart a bitter smile. How could Bo Yi Kao, who has always been calm, be so rude that he could be so angry that he could fight against Kunpeng in order to accept a star king? It turns out that there is such a particular point in this. Of course, aomo also sighed in his heart that Kunpeng was really a cunning man, and he would be punished if he didn''t pay attention to deal with him. Since Kun Peng knew this for a long time, he still deliberately killed the star king of Nandou. It can be seen that there was a premeditation. I only thought that he wanted to show his strength, so he invited me to come here. But now I think this old guy should have a plot. Ao Mo now really want to shout at the crape myrtle Emperor: "Hello, crape myrtle emperor, people are obviously killed by Kunpeng!" Of course, kill all aomo will not care about this. By comparison, if there is no crape myrtle emperor''s fury, aomo may not have the opportunity to break through Daluo Jinxian. It''s just a matter of luck and misfortune. Ao Mo''s mind has never been disordered, but on the surface, he said with a wry smile: "master, you have made me miserable." However, Kunpeng demon master laughed and said, "how miserable are you? Have you, your majesty took this opportunity to get on the Daluo Jinxian, but I want to congratulate you "Ha ha ha..." The two men had a dry laugh again. Although the examination of Boyi was temporarily faded, this time it was not over. Because his heavenly troops are still in the northern part of the Gulu island. Previously, the three big demons killed a large area directly, and they were afraid that there would be seven or eight thousand celestial soldiers. These are the elite soldiers in Tianting. Even if only one of them is dead, it will be a great loss to Tianting. How can Tianting give up after so many deaths? Crape myrtle emperor Boyi left unexpectedly did not take them away, that means this matter is not over. As expected, the emperor gousheng and Emperor Chen did not leave the Antarctic. Once again, the two emperors of heaven came together with solemn and serious expressions. The conversation between Ao Mo and Kun Peng is also over. Instead of looking at the two men himself, he only hears the Antarctic Immortal Emperor standing on the Tianting barracks, and then points out a golden light in his hand. The Antarctic Immortal Emperor''s eyes swept aomo and Kunpeng demon master, then condensed the golden light with his magic power, and finally turned it into a magic edict! He read, "in accordance with the sage''s law, the great demon of Luzhou in the north, a thousand legged centipede, a nine headed Phoenix, and a golden winged bat king, slaughtered the heavenly soldiers without any reason. This is a very serious crime and should be punished!" This word falls, golden winged bat king, centipede king and nine headed Phoenix''s face color suddenly changed! In the past, they ran rampant in the sky, countless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals had no way to deal with them, and many star princes were not their opponents. Therefore, the arrest and wanted people in Tianting are totally ignored. But this time it was different. The sage himself gave a decree to kill them. The big demons of the three Dara Jinxian have been shivering, but the sky did not immediately flee. These three demons are not stupid, they are very clear: escape, is death! How can they escape the killing of saints with their strength. Kun Peng''s face at the moment is also a direct change. However, he never thought that the original emperor would directly lower the decree to kill his three disciples. Saints are high above, even the great Luo Jinxian is just a little bit bigger for them. But now, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, regardless of his face, wanted to target the three big Luo Jinxian, which can''t be said. "Master, help us, master, help us!" The three big demons have been asking for help from Kunpeng demon master. The feeling of death surrounding is really frightening. Over there, the Antarctic longevity emperor has said: "come, kill these three monsters who don''t know the height of the earth." Immediately after his death, there were three big Luo Jinxian, all of them were the rank of Tianjun, who had been famous for a long time. Chapter 252 The Antarctic longevity emperor''s eyes were straight at the Kunpeng. His powerful magic power was surging, and his imperial power had also been exerted. Among so many people here, the only one who can threaten him is naturally this Kunpeng demon master. Of course, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor was smiling at this time. The sage''s law was here. He wanted to see if the demon master dared to disobey it. But at this moment, the demon teacher Kun Peng suddenly grinned and said, "ha ha, kill my disciple?" "Ridiculous!" Kunpeng suddenly broke out, and a powerful and powerful magic power directly stirred out. "I''m standing here, Antarctica kid. You''d like to let your three star princes come and have a try and see if I can kill them directly. Even you and I dare to kill them!" It is worthy of the demon teacher Kun Peng, which is really overbearing. The long-lived emperor of Antarctica at this time is also a stiff face, eyes that a ferocious anger is deep. "So, the demon master wants to resist the imperial edict, isn''t it?" This is already a big hat. Today, everyone knows that the Jade Emperor is big, but where is the strength of the sage. It''s better to resist the will of heaven than to violate the will of saints. This sentence is absolutely not just a saying. Although Kunpeng demon master knows well, and even has the name of the strongest under the sage, there is a premise: under the sage. If he really went to fight against the sage, was he not looking for death? However, just at this time, aomo suddenly asked, "the great emperor of Antarctica, do you think this is the sage''s law? I don''t think so. " The Antarctic longevity emperor directly fixed his eyes on AO Mo and said: "Dragon Emperor, what do you mean? It looks like you''re going to wade, too, aren''t you? " Ao Mo''s words are graceful, said: "not to wade muddy water, but don''t want you to discredit the Yuan Shi Shi Bo!" When he said this, he pointed directly to the Antarctic Immortal Emperor and said: "you are so bold that you dare to pass on the sage''s law. Do you really think you can do whatever you want?" Ao Mo''s words, whether the Antarctic longevity emperor or Kun Peng, are ignorant. False preaching of sage''s will? What is the Dragon Emperor talking about! In fact, Kunpeng has just been ready to fight with the Antarctic fairy. After all, the three big demons of Dara Jinxian were his disciples. If they were killed in front of themselves, his reputation would be really cool. However, he never felt that this edict would be false. Kunpeng demon master had already wanted to fight, and sent the Antarctic Gang directly. Anyway, he knew very well that it was impossible for Yuanshi Tianzun to die in person. But now aomo stood out, he immediately closed the mana. He is very clear, aomo this Dragon Emperor can be absolutely different, since he opened his mouth, it will certainly have the following. "Ao Mo, you can''t talk nonsense. If you insult the sage, even your master can''t save you." "What are you, Antarctica? How dare you talk about my master?" "Do you think you are more powerful than my master Tongtian sect leader, so you can make a conclusion for him?" At this time, gouchen emperor suddenly said: "don''t talk nonsense with the little dragon. This Liao is very good at changing concepts. Kill three big demons first." "Kunpeng, you really have the courage to disobey it. Tianzun will come back to the Three Realms soon, and you will be the first one to look for." After hearing this, Kun Peng demon master changed his face again. The reason why he had just dared to threaten the Antarctic Immortal Emperor was that he knew very well that the original emperor could not step into the three realms, let alone fight directly. However, at the moment, this sentence of outlining the emperor reminds Kunpeng of one thing: the disappearance of Hongjun Daozu, it seems that the factors restricting the sages have gradually disappeared. At least, a while ago, Western sages had already tried out the leader of Tongtian sect and found that his restriction was no longer there! Chapter 253 Ao Mo stood beside the demon master. He saw the change of Kun Peng''s face, and immediately guessed if he was thinking at this time. He said to himself, "no good, the demon master is a little bit of a counsellor." In fact, Kun Peng''s character has always been like this, ruthless and skillful in calculation, but never just positive. Such a personality is not bad, after all, the demon family of the ancient times all died, he still survived. However, this is definitely not a good thing for the cooperators. If he loses the chain, then Ao Mo will wait for one person to face two heavenly emperors. Another Jade Emperor is also a pig teammate in a way, and he can''t help at the critical time. Aomo Dun said: "talk to the emperor, why do you say such nonsense? Hongjun Daozu is not dead yet. Is it that the original master can''t sit on Futuan and want to jump out?" Now three realms, Hongjun Daozu is just missing, but he is not dead! Therefore, it was not so easy for Yuanshi Tianzun to step into the three realms again, even to attack Kunpeng directly. After hearing Ao Mo''s words, Kun Peng on one side also settled down slightly. The truth is true, but at the beginning, he was moved by the sage''s law. Ao Mo also said: "what''s more, the master of the Yuan Dynasty can''t move his hand, can''t my master?"? Well, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, I still insist that your legal purpose is false. Go away What he said in the latter half of the sentence was not polite. Almost as if playing a rogue, the Antarctic longevity emperor was angry with AO Mo, and he said to the three great golden immortals on one side: "what are you waiting for? Kill those three big demons!" "Kunpeng has my own to deal with." The emperor gouchen said, "the Dragon Emperor has his own emperor to deal with." Then, the two heavenly emperors gave orders to fold the remaining tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and said, "lay out, form an array, and kill all the demons who dare to block them today!" At this time, the two heavenly emperors began to complain in their hearts. It was obviously the most critical time for crape myrtle to leave with the body of Nandou Xingjun. (when the crape myrtle emperor leaves, he takes away the body of Nandou Xingjun.) However, there is no crape myrtle emperor in it, with their two strength is enough. The Antarctic longevity emperor directly entangled Kunpeng and said, "demon master, you have repeatedly violated the laws of heaven, and today you are in violation of the order of the saints. It is really sinful." The fear of the demon master''s heart has gone. How can we ignore this nonsense? After a scream, he directly used his magic power to suppress the past towards the Antarctic Immortal Emperor. On the other side, the emperor gouchen is in front of aomo. Ao Mo joked: "gouchen emperor, you have been very busy recently. You have just run to the South China Sea and come to this northern Gulu island. It''s hard work, but it''s a pity that you won''t make any contribution." After listening to this sentence, he knew that the last time he went to the South China Sea, aomo saw it in his eyes. But that''s nothing. Gouchen shows his magic power, and suddenly the wind and thunder surge, turns into a cage of wind and thunder, and directly envelops Ao Mo in it. He said: "Dragon Emperor, you have just become a big Luo Jinxian. You should hide in the East China Sea to cultivate yourself. But first you came here to stir up the wind and rain in the northern Gulu island. This is your sin." "The emperor will not kill you, but he will take you down." "Fart!" His words have not finished, has been roughly interrupted by AO mo. "You don''t want to think about how many magic weapons I have, you capture me? Does it match? " "I''d like to ask you to think about it before you say it, and see if it''s logical, can you?" Chapter 254 Ao Mo said this without ceremony, a pair of eyes full of sarcasm. The emperor''s face was full of clouds! Hateful, this Ao Mo Ming is already the emperor of the dragon clan, but why can his mouth be so vicious? However, he was very clear that what aomo said seemed to be a problem, which was the most irritating. When aomo was still a golden fairy of Taiyi, he spent several rounds safely in guangchengzi''s hands. Now aomo is already a big Luo Jinxian! Yes, just now, in full view of the public, a direct breakthrough. Although the process of aomo''s passing through the Dalao Jinxian was too dull compared with that of Taiyi Jinxian, the current state would not be faked. Because of the relationship just broken through, aomo''s breath is still so deep. Every time he breathes, the aura and even the starlight around him slowly merge with his power. What an amazing power! Maybe it''s because when aomo broke through Taiyi Jinxian, the movement was too huge, and now it''s only a hundred years away. Subjectively, no one believes that anyone can make a breakthrough in 100 years. Therefore, the emperor gouchen subconsciously thought that aomo was just a golden immortal of Taiyi. But now, he''s already a big Luo Jinxian! What''s more, aomo is right. He not only has strength, but also has treasures: Xuanyuan water control flag, Dinghai Shenzhu, Qian Kun''s Tianchi Forget it or not one by one examples, so want to go on, the heart is really tired. The emperor''s heart is full of the mood of a dog. There is a feeling in his heart: the dragon has risen to heaven, how to suppress it? Why didn''t he kill Ao Mo when aomo was just a little dragon? But now that he has come to an end, he has no choice but to go to the end. Just been so ridiculed by AO Mo, as a emperor of heaven, it is impossible for him to have no expression? So gouchen said with a heavy face, "Ao Mo, you are too arrogant and presumptuous. Do you really think I can do anything but you?" This sentence fell, suddenly gave birth to the wind and thunder. "Wind and thunder sword of the emperor of heaven!" Crape myrtle is good at the way of stars, and the most famous is wind thunder. When he was reincarnated as Lei Zhenzi in the first World War, he was carrying the wings of wind and thunder. Although his appearance was extremely ugly, the power of wind and thunder was well-known all over the world. Whether it''s a hurricane or a thunderstorm, it''s an overwhelming power attribute. Under the control of this four emperors, wind and thunder interweave and almost turn into natural disasters. Suddenly the effect of Ao Mo''s body. Ao Mo stands in the sky with deep eyes. He despised the emperor in his words, but in fact, he knew something in his heart: it is not easy to be one of the four emperors in the heaven? If you just look at the evolution of wind and thunder, you can feel great pressure. If ordinary Daluo Jinxian were unprepared, they would directly destroy Daoji. Ao Mo took a deep breath, then his palm moved, and suddenly there was a star light diffused out. He is very solemn to say: "collude with the emperor, the emperor also does not need treasure to deceive you, rely on his own ability and you fight!" With this sentence, the starlight turned into a long sword, and it was cut and killed directly towards the force of wind and thunder. Gouchen heard Ao Mo''s words, and was almost angry. Listen to what this is about? What is cheating me with treasure? This emperor is one of the four emperors, which is one of the greatest beings in heaven! What qualifications do you have to use the word "cheat"? In his fury, the power of the great emperor gouchen increased a few points again. The fighting between the two sides suddenly became more fierce. In fact, if aomo really used all the treasures, he could easily defeat the collusion. The emperor was so big that he could use the realm of Da Luo Jinxian to control the innate spiritual treasure. This power is not a joke. Unless you try your best, you will fail! However, aomo didn''t do this because he had just entered Daluo Jinxian, which was the time when he needed to hone his own strength. If in peacetime, where to find such an opponent as emperor gouchen? If Gou Chen knew that Ao Mo was taking him as the target of boxing, he would be more angry and spit blood. Chapter 255 With the fighting, the sky of beiguluzhou suddenly became extremely dangerous. The battle between aomo and gouchen is a mixture of wind and thunder and starlight. And the Kunpeng demon master and the Antarctic Immortal Emperor''s fighting skills are better than the two of them! It seems that the northern part of the continent will be torn apart. Of course, the Antarctic longevity emperor and gouchen Emperor didn''t want to separate life and death from Ao Mo and Kunpeng demon master, they just wanted to delay time! The three star princes in the realm of Dara Jinxian, brought by the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, have already passed by at this time. They rushed directly to the golden winged bat king, the nine headed Phoenix and the centipede king to kill the three Dara Jinxian. If these three big demons were to be chopped, how could the face of Kunpeng demon master exist? Is it important to lose the face of Kun Peng? Of course! Kunpeng''s status is there, which not only makes the three emperors win fame, but also makes his invincible prestige in the demon clan plummet! Today, the northern part of Luzhou group demon separatist, scattered sand. But the real strong all know that the northern part of Lulu is actually the world of Kunpeng. Even if this old thing has always been out of the world and claimed to be old-age at home, in fact, as long as he exists for a day, he is worthy of no crown king. And he is also the spiritual symbol of the demon clan. In fact, Tianting has long coveted beiguluzhou, but why hasn''t it? At most, it was just a symbolic attack, but there was no large-scale expedition. Because of the existence of Kunpeng! Despite the fact that the old demons in the northern part of Gulu Island basically fought on their own, and even fought with each other, but if the troops from heaven arrived and the demon division gave an order, they would immediately be able to unite. Just like this time, many big demons arrived at the border with the command of the northern Ming Palace. Now the disappearance of Hongjun Daozu, although the three realms are still calm, the real strong know that change is coming. Yuanshi Tianzun has been off his feet recently. Although he has not really entered the three realms, he has already lowered his legal order this time. And the crape myrtle emperor''s attack on beigulu island is not only to make a little profit, but also has a deep purpose. And what they want in the end is to completely occupy beigulu island. Therefore, these three demons must be killed today! The golden winged bat king, the nine headed Phoenix and the centipede heavenly king are the most outstanding among many great demons. If the monkey king does not incarnate the Archean violent ape, he will be a younger brother in front of them. However, since the eternal emperor of Antarctica came to hunt the three of them this time, they are definitely not weak! These three star princes, who survived in the ancient Tianting period, are extremely powerful, but their reputation is not prominent. The two sides fight for no more than how long, the three big demons have fallen into absolute inferiority! The king of golden winged bat was good at flying speed, but the star king on him actually used the method similar to heaven and earth in his sleeve and directly covered him. Naturally, this method can not be compared with zhenyuanzi''s original sleeve, but it can also block space. The speed of golden winged bat king is faster, but unless he has the spatial talent of Mirs, it is absolutely impossible to break out! The centipede king, now has a blow in the earth. His opponent incarnated as a giant, almost with the power of palms, sky and mountains. This star king is the ancient giant spirit, he is also the ancestor of the giant spirit God! The giant spirit God''s weak cultivation has nothing to do with him. Finally, there are nine birds. She is the most miserable, just a confrontation, but for a moment, two heads have been directly cut off. The change of the war situation directly made Kunpeng demon division no longer calm! "Antarctica, you really want to force me to kill you!" A faint light flashed through his eyes. Then the breath of incomparable forest surged out and turned into a strange storm at the next moment. This storm is really terrible. When it is touched, whether it is a mountain or a boulder, it turns into ice debris directly and then floats into the sky. Seeing this scene, the Antarctic fairy is also in the heart of a Lin, he immediately knew that the old demon was going to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box. Just, would he be afraid? No! After all, this time, he was prepared to surprise the old demon. Chapter 256 "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being an old demon in Zixiao palace, which is really terrible!" Antarctic longevity emperor laughed, and his body was constantly retreating. But as he retreated, he continued: "Kun Peng, in these tens of thousands of years, you can''t hide it. You should be understanding the way of heaven, want to create new Xuangong, and then find a new way to go further." "Think of it, this is your new hand broken, and it''s really powerful!" Great? It''s not just fierce! Just as he spoke, Kunpeng''s breath was spreading and a world of ice and snow had been formed! Beiming people, ice! Kunpeng demon master snorted coldly, but did not speak. But the Antarctic longevity emperor is right. This is the new way he created. Today''s saints are full, but not without hope. In the legend, the devil kingdom is the hope of breaking through and the hope of becoming a saint! Kunpeng demon master is a hero of a generation. In the past, he listened to Taoism in Zixiao palace. How could he give up the hope of becoming a saint? In fact, during all these years, Kunpeng demon master stepped into the devil Kingdom more than once. After all, he had the ability to tear apart the space. The northern Ming Xuangong''s skill of freezing heaven and earth is the skill he created by combining the situation of the devil Kingdom and his own magic power. This daoxuan skill is extremely terrifying. If the demon master really achieved his ultimate cultivation, he would even freeze the heaven and earth directly. It is not just about talking about it, but about freezing up the whole three realms in a real sense. Of course, it is impossible for him to use this move in the three realms. After all, the vision of the sage is here. If he really dares to do so, he is afraid that he will be killed by the sage. The place where Kunpeng wants to use this move is the devil kingdom! In the calculation of this demon master, if he directly freezes the whole demon kingdom by means of freezing the heaven and earth, it will be a great merit for this world. Then he can become a saint by virtue. His breath is still rising, the Antarctic longevity emperor soon has to retreat, because in his rear is the remaining tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers! These heavenly soldiers are not the soldiers and horses directly under the Jade Emperor, but an invincible army made up of them. I have lost a lot because of my carelessness. I can''t continue to lose. "Kunpeng, your means are really powerful, but do you really think that the emperor will take you and have no way?" Just as he spoke, a small diamond hood appeared in his palm, but there were nine dragons circling on the edge of the cover. "You''re really good at this, but Taiyi''s Jiulong Shenhuo mask is just restrained!" He threw his hand away and at the same time called out, "go!" The small cover immediately became larger and went directly towards the Kunpeng demon master. Jiulong Shenhuo mask is the treasure of Taiyi immortal. Once it is covered, nine fire dragons will erupt and burn people to ashes. In the war of God worship, Nezha killed many soldiers and horses of the Shang Dynasty with this treasure. Just, is this enough for Kunpeng demon master? He disdained to say: "it''s just a thing after tomorrow. It''s ridiculous to try to deal with me." How does Kunpeng demon master exist? In the ancient times, when they met each other, they were all born spiritual treasures, and each one was extraordinary terror. The joke is the day after tomorrow! He was about to destroy the fire cover of Jiulong, but suddenly his face changed! At the next moment, the flame from the Jiulong god fire cover turned into the color of blood. Even with Kunpeng''s magic power, it could not break free for a moment. No, it''s because his mana is burning! The demon master exclaimed, "Ye Huo! How can this be an industrial fire! " Aomo, who is fighting with gouchen emperor, is also changing his face. He said to himself, "Ye Huo! The Antarctic fairy can use it If we say that the most powerful flame between heaven and earth, it is definitely the sun''s true fire, but the most bizarre and sinister flame is karma fire. Chapter 257 Industry fire comes from the sea of blood. In the legend of the sea of blood is the filthy blood after the fall of Pangu God. Of course, there is another way of saying that the blood is the blood of many demons killed by Pangu. Therefore, there is boundless anger, resentment and other negative energy in this blood. In the birth of so many negative energy, karma fire appears. The fire itself is extremely high in temperature and can burn ordinary immortals. What is more terrifying is his karma. Karma is too much for ordinary creatures to bear. Ordinary Taiyi Jinxian, even if it only touches a little, may be burned, and without three flowers and five Qi, it is natural to die. Dara Jinxian can resist a little, but only a little. It is said that the most powerful industry fire, even saints are afraid of being burned down. Kunpeng, the demon master, is powerful and can be called the first under the sage. If it''s the usual way to deal with it, he''s really fearless. If it''s still a real Jiulong Shenhuo mask, he can smash it in a snap. But he did not expect that the ordinary Lingbao of the day after tomorrow actually made a fire! The demon master also wants to testify the sage, and this is what he fears most. In an instant, he was defeated again and again. However, once the fire was contaminated, it was even worse than the maggots of tarsal bones. Even the Kunpeng could not get rid of it in a short time, and could only use its mana to resist it. Seeing this, xianwengton, Antarctica, laughed and said, "Kunpeng, how about the power of the postnatal Lingbao?" This guy is very proud now. He is still a God. But the great emperor gouchen is also a sigh of relief, after all, the industry fire out of this game is to win. However, he was not happy in his heart and said: "the south pole is not interesting enough. With such a treasure, it would be better not to take it out as soon as possible At this point, no matter what you look at, it''s all in their hands. After all, Kunpeng was trapped by the fire and was hard to escape. It is more than enough for emperor gouchen to entangle aomo at least. Then these three great demons will die! The killing of the three Dara Jinxian demon clan is a huge blow to the demon clan itself, and the more important is his subsequent loss, such as the prestige of Kunpeng, the morale of the demon clan and so on. The Antarctic longevity emperor thought: "today''s demon clan, after all, has declined and lost the demon emperor, and Nu Wa''s empress Nuwa is not paying attention to it at all. Hum, a Kunpeng is hard to support and should be trampled on." However, in his complacency, the head of emperor Changsheng in Antarctica suddenly hurt. The whole person''s magic power stopped working and his body fell directly from the sky. "Ah After he chased him down, the sharp pain and shock relieved him and made him cry out in pain. He touched the back of his head and found it was full of blood! The Antarctic longevity emperor suddenly understood what had just happened: "this This is the seal of heaven The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica is supported by the emperor of heaven, but it is comparable to the existence of quasi saints. How can ordinary treasures hurt him? It is only by turning the sky seal that he can break his forehead and make him suffer a concussion of level 8. This great emperor was stunned to make his mana work again before his body fell into the sea. He directly took out a pill and put it into his mouth. His eyes glared at Ao Mo and called out: "Ao mo You dare to attack me The person who made the move was aomo, who was originally entangled with gouchen emperor. He had already seized the seal, which made guangchengzi spit blood incomparably. Today, however, aomo just uses the seal to send greetings to guangchengzi''s classmates. When the Antarctic longevity emperor questioned his interpretation, aomo just defeated the power of wind and thunder, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, you look at the back of your brain, so it''s smashed." When he spoke, he was still weighing the sky shaking seal in his hand. The Antarctic fairy is really angry. When he was most happy, he was directly come to him. He almost exploded in an instant. So his eyes turned to gouchen and said with a cold face, "how do you do things?" This time, the face of the great emperor gouchen became ugly in an instant Chapter 258 Aomo, as the initiator, said with a smile: "in fact, it''s no wonder that the Antarctica has been mentioned. Maybe it''s because you laugh so bad that you''re distracted." Ao Mo''s words are enough to damage, just a few words directly damaged the two great emperors, by the way, also a small to dial the gap between the plan. "Presumptuous!" "Fart!" The two emperors spoke almost at the same time. Antarctica knew that he had just lost his speech. No wonder he was talking to the emperor. Of course, it is impossible for him to apologize, so he simply skipped the topic and said, "Ao Mo, you can be proud. Those three demons will die!" This is a fact indeed! What can aomo do even if he is successful? It''s just that he was smashed in the head! But as soon as the three big demons died, their strategic goals were directly achieved, so they won. Antarctica''s longevity emperor spoke with a winner''s tone, standing high above the ground. At this time, among the three big demons, the nine headed Phoenix in the worst situation now had only two heads left, and they were about to be killed. After one demon dies, the other two will die faster! This time, they are definitely the winner of the contest. Ao Mo frowned, some heavy and slow said: "hoo, it seems to be the same, but Hehe, the emperor is not a demon clan. If they die, they will die. " Antarctica longevity emperor''s smile suddenly stiff! Seems to be the same reason, Ao Mo is the Dragon Emperor, not the demon emperor! After the death of these three demon clans, Kunpeng''s prestige will indeed decline and the strength of demon clan will be greatly reduced. But what does this have to do with his Dragon Emperor? It seems that he has no essential loss at all After hearing Ao Mo''s words, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor suddenly felt that this time he won was not so unhappy. At this time aomo said: "besides, do you really think you can win?" "Black cloud fairy, let''s go!" Ao Mo''s words fall, the deep sea suddenly burst open, and then there is a very sharp light directly toward the ancient star king who is about to kill the nine headed Phoenix. "Boom!" The ancient star king immediately responded, and directly fought with the dark cloud immortal fiercely. The result of this time was that he was knocked out directly, and even the immortal body was broken. Wu Yun Xian stood with a sword and looked straight at the other giant spirit star king and the star king who controlled the heaven and earth to kill the king of golden winged bat. He was looking for opportunities! These two stars immediately even dare not move. Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "you see, I said you can''t be so easy to win." Wu Yun Xian had already broken through the Da Luo Jin Xian, but after that day, he had been training in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and never came out. Because aomo''s recent light is too strong, many people have forgotten the existence of the dark cloud fairy. This is also normal, in the past period of time, the dark cloud fairy was trapped in the Western Lingshan, was forgotten. Now, after aomo came out, even if it was a flash in the pan, I didn''t use to make any real earth shaking events. Killing dingguangxian was still counted on AO Mo''s head. But he is really powerful! Wu Yun Xian is one of the seven attendants of Tongtian sect leader. He is a typical example of that kind of combat power far exceeds his strength. When he is in Taiyi Jinxian, he can challenge half of Dara Jinxian, but when he comes to Daluo, he will only be more powerful. Ao Mo, who came to beiguluzhou this time, had done a good job to occupy beiduluzhou directly and bring it under the rule of the dragon people. He was very clear that this was an arduous and long-term task. How could he not use a strong man like Wu Yunxian? Now, the appearance of the dark cloud fairy has changed the situation of the war at one stroke, almost turning the world around. Of course, this is not the end, because the Kunpeng demon division is still trapped in the industry fire from Kowloon. So aomo will not stop here. "Elder martial brother Wu Yunxian, show me the three big Luo Jinxian. If they dare to act rashly, they will kill them directly." Wu Yun Xian said with a smile, "don''t worry, your majesty. These three are old acquaintances with me. It''s not difficult to kill them." These three star kings are the strong ones in the Lich war. Their strength is really strong. But he is stronger now! Chapter 259 The appearance of the dark cloud fairy completely reversed the current situation. The original three ancient star kings had already hanged and beaten three big demons, only a little bit can kill them directly, but the appearance of the dark cloud fairy directly made the three stars dare not move! If there is any rash action, it will die. This is not a joke. In the past, when jiejiao flourished in the world, the name of the seven immortals was very famous, and the black cloud immortal was the strongest among them. The sword in his hand is very sharp. He has got the true legend of Tongtian sect leader''s sword meaning, but his sword is only superficial. Wu Yun Xian''s most powerful weapon is his Hunyuan hammer. In the early days, there was a saying: if it was the enemy, you saw the Hunyuan hammer of the dark cloud immortal, it was dead. At the beginning, the dark cloud fairy once killed the big Luo Jinxian when he was the Taiyi Jinxian, but now he has been the big Luo Jinxian! Although these three ancient star kings are powerful, they also dare not move at this time. Ao Mo looked at the three big demons and said, "what are you still hesitating about? Don''t you go quickly?" As long as these three big demons escaped into the northern Gulu Island, it is not easy for even a few heavenly emperors to find them out again. The three great demons woke up like a dream and called out: "thank you very much, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" The Antarctic longevity emperor watched this scene happen, and his eyes beat. At this moment, he really wanted to kill Ao Mo directly. But unfortunately, although he has trapped Kunpeng demon master with the fire of karma, he also needs him to cast and control the fire, so he can''t be born yet. The emperor gouchen has been targeted by AO Mo, and naturally there is no way. Aomo suddenly said: "elder martial brother jinxuzi, the three great demons have already left. Can you help me delay this one and tell the emperor for a while, can you do it?" "Don''t worry, your majesty. If it''s just a little delay, it''s not a problem," he said with a smile What he said was very positive, obviously full of confidence in himself. Aomo''s body suddenly flickered and disappeared in place. Gouchen immediately drank: "where to go?" But just as he was about to take action, suddenly a boundless wave exploded directly, and a terrible wave filled his way. It''s more than that! The Hunyuan hammer of Wu Yun Xian appears directly. It is obvious that even if the emperor moves a little more, the dark cloud fairy will fight against him. After pondering for a moment, the emperor gouchen stopped his body. Wu Yun Xian chuckled and said, "thank you for your cooperation." ¡­¡­ The next moment aomo has appeared between the Antarctic Immortal Emperor and Kunpeng. The fire of karma is so powerful. As soon as I got close to aomo, I felt the terrible burning power and the power to burn the foundation of his own mana. However, Kunpeng demon master''s magic power is so strong that he won''t have any problems for a while. Aomo''s eyes fell on the body of this Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, which made the face of Antarctica constantly turning. You know, not long ago, the back of his head was called by AO Mo''s sky shaking seal! The reason why he was able to wear a little skin and get a slight concussion was because Ao Mo didn''t really refine it. But don''t forget, although Ao Mo didn''t refine the sky shaking seal, there were quite a lot of other powerful magic weapons. It is said that aomo''s hands are not only 24, but 36! Zhao Gongming used to run wild with 24 Sea God beads. Now aomo is not weaker than Zhao Gongming in those years, and the treasure is more powerful. His 36 Sea God beads are smashed out at the same time. Which poultry can stand it? Ao Mo Sen ran said: "South Pole fairy, it seems that you already know what the emperor is going to do. Hum, you should not play, you should enslave the dragon people. You are looking for death!" Enslave the dragon clan! The nine fire dragons on the fire cover of Jiulong are pure fire Dragons of dragon clan!. This Jiulong fire shield is a treasure of the day after tomorrow! The reason why it can frighten the heaven is that Taiyi immortal created this treasure based on nine fire dragons. Ao Mo clearly felt the pain of nine fire dragons. Chapter 260 At this moment, it is the crucial time for the fight between the Antarctic fairy and the Kunpeng demon master. If Ao Mo gives him a fight again, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor will be in absolute bad luck. Not only that, Kunpeng demon master may take this opportunity to ask for help, but it is not good. The Antarctic fairy can only roar so powerless, hoping to make Ao Mo have scruples. "Ao Mo, if you dare to move this emperor, this emperor let you smash to pieces!" "Move you? Ha ha, you think too much, I don''t want to move you "Chide!" This time Ao Mo was very angry. He didn''t sacrifice the sky shaking seal. The power of no refining Fantian seal was too weak! A frenzy of energy emerged at this time, followed by a square ruler directly toward the Antarctic fairy. This is the infinite ruler of heaven and earth! Aomo will give him whatever he worries about. At the critical time, the Antarctic fairy directly used his power to protect his whole body. He actually blocked the attack of aomo limitless heaven and earth ruler! It can be seen that this old thing is really something. In fact, aomo had been extremely pessimistic about the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. In his previous legends, there was even a saying that the Antarctic fairy might be the ninth son of Yuanshi Tianzun. Of course, in the journey to the west, the Antarctic fairy seems to be a good old man, but actually it is one of the most vicious. Even Guan Shiyin''s king of carp spirit is just eating boy and girl himself. But the White Deer essence, which the Antarctic fairy sat down on, wanted the king to gather the children from every family and refine the medicine with his heart. How vicious is this? What''s more, this guy is now urging nine fire dragons, which is even more damned. "Qingping sword, come out!" Even the infinite ruler of heaven can''t help him. But aomo''s Qingping sword is the sword of Tongtian sect leader. In ordinary times, Ao Mo would not easily use the green Ping sword, because if not a very important opponent would like to use the green Ping sword, it would be disrespectful to the master. But now, aomo has decided to be tough! If you want to cut down the protection of the heaven emperor''s position, how can I say it is worthy of this sword. At the sight of the appearance of Qingping sword, the Antarctic fairy suddenly turned green. At this time, where could he continue to suppress Kunpeng with industrial fire? He exclaimed directly: "Ao Mo, you are too presumptuous!" Later, she actually directly burned the fire towards aomo. At the moment, aomo''s sword has been cut out, and a blue crescent arc has been flying rapidly, and then directly across the body of the Antarctic fairy. Although the Antarctic fairy has already dodged, but also just avoided the crucial point, his arm was directly cut off by AO Mo! "Ah Aomo, aomo I want you to die, I want you to die! " We should know that it is impossible to get hurt when they are in this state. However, once they are injured, they must be injured. The wound cut by Qingping sword is almost irreversible. Unless it is the sage himself, or he will be the one armed emperor. How can he not hate it? "Aomo, you will die here today!" His eyes were filled with infinite resentment and cheerfulness. Broken arm, let him angry hate, looking at Ao Mo was burned to death, but let him very happy. At this time, aomo has been burned by the terrible fire of karma, and the whole body is shrouded in it. No matter how you look at it, aomo can''t get out of the fire. Kun Peng, who had just got out of his predicament, called out: "Ao Mo!" If aomo didn''t attack the South Pole suddenly, Kunpeng would not have been able to get rid of the flame so easily. So when he saw aomo being burned by the fire, he felt anxious. However, it is impossible for Kunpeng to save Ao Mo, because his personality is such that he always takes himself first and is extremely selfish. At the same time, the black cloud fairy''s face changed greatly. Ao Mo is his hope of intercepting religion. If he is burned to death in this wild fire, it is really over. He wants to make a move, but unfortunately the one next to him won''t give him the chance. "Well, what are you worried about?" Gouchen stopped Wu Yunxian directly. ¡­¡­ Aomo has been surrounded by the fire of industry. The blood red flame seems to be swallowing Ao Mo''s body and even his dragon soul, but they really don''t know that aomo is actually It''s a little comfortable! Chapter 261 "Really It''s amazing. " This is the thought of Ao Mo at this time. Br > , he was surrounded by fire karma again Extract successfully, get Industry fire control. ¡¿ control of karmic fire: it can not be afraid of karma, but also release the fire to burn opponents, which can be strengthened! Extraction, triggered again. The Antarctic fairy had decided that he would be burned by the fire, and finally his body was gone. But he didn''t think that the fire had become his tonic instead. Tonic Well, it''s probably no problem. "Hum, Antarctic fairy, do you really think you are the Immortal Emperor and can do whatever you want? You''ve broken your arm now, but that''s not enough! " ¡­¡­ In the south pole, pingweng''s eyes were full of angry sword. And, of course, there''s the kind of revenge. "Ao Mo, if you cut off an arm of this emperor, I will take your life! Well, of course, all your treasures will be regarded as your compensation to the emperor. " When he said this, a strong smile appeared in his eyes. When I think of the treasure that aomo has This is really Comfortable! After all, Qingping sword is the sword of the sage. But which one is not the treasure of the three realms? Once you master it, what is an arm? Maybe I can go further with these! "The leader said that after the catastrophe, maybe it was the last chance to become a saint. With so many treasures to support him, he not only wanted to become a new saint, but also to become the central emperor of heaven." The Antarctic fairy is now happily imagining the future. At this moment Boom! A loud noise suddenly erupted, and endless flames spread. Industry fire! Aomo was not burned to death, and the industry fire exploded! After the explosion, the fire fell from the sky, and then fell into the sky soldiers. The heavenly soldiers they tried their best to protect were in a mess under the burning of the industry fire. No, it''s supposed to be heavy casualties. "Ah Ao Mo, Ben Di and you Antarctica''s eternal is totally crazy. His imagination of a better future is not over yet. Ao Mo has mercilessly smashed all his ideas. It''s not only that, the fire also burned his soldiers, these can be his team! Damn it, this damned Ao Mo is really a god killing dragon! "Long life emperor, don''t be disorderly. First, stop the fire. It''s important to save the heavenly soldiers." It is not easy to build and accumulate ten thousand immortals. After all, this is their private army. But it''s not easy to destroy them. The fire will burn on and on. I''m afraid that every half day''s work will die out. After the warning of the great emperor gouchen, the Antarctic longevity emperor finally calmed down. "Take it He again urged Kowloon to close the fire. But just in such a short time, Tianbing has been burned to death by the industry fire 10000 or even 20000! How terrible the fire is. The heart of the Antarctic emperor is dripping blood. "Master Kun Peng!" At this time, omoton gave a big drink, but he gave the great emperor of Antarctica a a shock. But also at this moment, Kunpeng demon master has already made a move. His target is the dragon fire cover in the hands of the Antarctic fairy! In fact, aomo didn''t need to say that Kunpeng demon master would not allow such big killers to exist in the hands of Antarctic fairies. Yihuo was too special and terrible. Antarctica Xianweng has just responded, and has been slapped in the face by Kunpeng demon master. He said: "hum, Antarctica, I really think you are the illegitimate son of Tianzun in the beginning. I dare not smoke you?" Kunpeng hated Yuanshi Tianzun very much, because when he was in Zixiao palace, he was forced to leave his futun and make two shameless people in the West become saints. Chapter 262 The Antarctic fairy was whipped out by a slap, and the Jiulong flame cover in his hand was also taken out directly. Kunpeng demon master grinned grimly, and was about to destroy the Jiulong fire cover to prevent this thing from harming himself in the future. But at this moment, aomo''s body flashed again. Under the cover of strong starlight, the power of space directly breaks open. When aomo Dun grabs Kunpeng''s power, he takes the Jiulong fire shield in his hand. Ao Mo said directly: "master, be merciful. These nine fire dragons are the ancestors of our dragon clan." Although they have been tempered into the Jiulong fire shield, aomo feels that they are still alive. They still have their own soul and spirit! Kunpeng demon master''s face is actually very impatient. According to his will, it is better to destroy such things. But helpless, just but aomo saved him. If not aomo, now he has not been able to escape from the entanglement of Ye Ye fire. You should know that if the fire burns for more than a moment, his mana will consume more, so this is what he owes Ao mo. Of course, if only this simple love, Kunpeng will not care. To tell you the truth, Kunpeng demon master has never been a person who can love friendship. The key is that Kun Peng has been awed by AO Mo''s talent. Ao Mo just the power of space can hide from others, rarely can he hide this space of the old experts? This ability is almost equal to what he has. Now think about it carefully, how many kinds of talent and ability can aomo have? From his contact with aomo to now, the power of controlling water has been ignored. It was originally the dragon clan. But the stars, space, these forces aomo can, and not shallow master, but master. And he knew, this is not only aomo''s whole, Ao Mo also has more and more powerful power! The emperor gouchen once said that there is nothing wrong with the saying: the dragon has risen to heaven, how to suppress it? So he didn''t want to offend Ao mo. So he stepped back. Thank you very much After Ao Mo finished, he directly exerted his magic power. Under his great power, the magic weapon of Jiulong Shenhuo mask was directly smashed, and then the nine fire dragons slowly wandered out. At this time, aomo finally understood why the Jiulong god fire hood can erupt industrial fire. But it turned out that after the first battle of the God, Taiyi felt that his magic power was still too weak, so he took it back from Nezha. He prayed to Yuanshi Tianzun and asked Yuanshi Tianzun to ask for a favor from the God of the sea of blood. Then he went to the sea of blood, and put the Jiulong fire cover into the deep sea of blood to refine the treasure with the flame of the sea of blood. This is a treasure that has not been refined for a long time. The Antarctic fairy was well prepared for this trip to northern Gulu Island, so he borrowed the treasure. However, for AO Mo, this thing should not have existed! If the Jiulong Shenhuo mask had not been put into the sea of blood by Taiyi immortal, aomo might have buried them in the Dragon tomb, but now that they have become the dragon of industrial fire, they can not enter the Dragon tomb at all. This is a great sorrow for the dragon people! Fortunately, aomo has extracted the fire of industry and can accommodate them. After meeting Ao Mo again, the nine fire dragons directly smashed their painful spirit of Yuanling, and then rushed into Ao Mo''s body. They volunteered to be part of the Dragon Emperor''s power. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the treasure he received was smashed by AO Mo, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor was really half angry. He burst into a roar of Rage: "Ao Mo...."! Ben di I''m going to kill you! " At this time, there is a star in the distance, which is the original departure of crape myrtle emperor. The crape myrtle emperor left with the star king of Nandou, who was killed by Kunpeng. Of course, it is impossible to be reborn. But crape myrtle emperor is the father of the star king of the south, can''t let his body fall outside, so still took him back to crape myrtle sky. Now he has dealt with later generations, to revenge for the star king of Nandou! He looked at Ao Mo and Kun Peng and said indifferently, "Ao Mo, Kun Peng, give your life!" The three great emperors finally arrived in Qi. And the appearance of crape myrtle emperor also instantly made the soldiers below find their direction again. The remaining tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers once again condensed the array, surrounded aomo and Kunpeng. Chapter 263 Kun Peng looked around, but he chuckled and said: "why, want more people and bully less people?" Don''t look here, only he, Ao Mo and Wu Yun Xian, seem to be really weak, but don''t forget to come here, but it''s beigulu island! "Where are the demons? Listen to me!" The voice of Kunpeng demon master spread far away. Soon after, there were countless shouts from beigulu Island, but there were dense demon clans coming to this place. Zitian, Changsheng, gouchen, the army of the three emperors is actually less than 60000. But the demons from the northern part of Lulu island are more than million! Of course, if it''s just a battle between the two armies, if their commanders don''t end up, the 60000 heavenly soldiers in Tianting will win. A million troops are just loose sand after all. However, Kunpeng doesn''t need to let the millions of demon cubs really attack the front. Just a strong voice is enough. Although the elite soldiers are powerful, they are only good at fighting the middle and lower levels of cultivation. However, it is still of little significance when facing the top strong. How much strength they can play depends on the ability of the manager. ¡­¡­ But in any case, the current situation of the two armies against each other has become. If this battle starts, it may be a signal between heaven and earth! In fact, this is not the situation that the three great emperors would like to see. According to their plan, it was really just that the star king of Nandou took the 100000 elite soldiers to beigulu island to play autumn wind, sweep a wave, play the prestige and the hatred value of the demons in northern Gulu Island, and then left directly. They are ambitious for beigulu Island, but that will be in the future. According to their plan, the big demons in the northern part of Gulu island will be angry and attack the South Gate of heaven. After that, they will be able to plan well. However, aomo''s appearance has disturbed everything. Therefore, the three great emperors'' hatred of Ao Mo is perhaps higher. Even the emperor gouchen, who was a little bit "salty fish", was dissatisfied with aomo because he had just been provoked by aomo. By this time, they have been determined to kill aomo. The Dragon Emperor can''t stay, even at the risk of offending the leader of Tongtian sect. The war between the two sides is imminent! But it was at this time, in the vast sky, there was a green bull slowly stepping. Clearly, the green bull walked slowly, but it was a long way, but it appeared in front of the public. After seeing the green cow, the face of Kunpeng demon master changed, and the facial expression of the three four emperors also changed. Aomo knew the reason why they changed their faces, because this cow was really amazing. He is the mount of the supreme sage! This guy also turned into a disaster in his journey to the west, but he made Sun Wukong suffer a lot. Of course, at this time, it was not the Taiqing sage who was above qingniu. The comparative sage had not appeared for a long time. But at this time, the old man sitting on the green bull still made many people afraid. He is the great master of xuandu. This one, like his master, was very low-key. But everyone knows that his magic power is very strong, and he is a quasi holy strong one. Although almost no one has seen him do it, all of them rank him after Kunpeng. Even he and Kun Peng are equally famous! However, Kunpeng demon division''s arrogance has no objection to such a ranking. After the appearance of the great master xuandu, he didn''t say much nonsense. He said directly, "demon master, Dragon Emperor, and three great emperors. Now the world is in turmoil, and the catastrophe is approaching." "In my opinion, how about stopping the attack?" If it is in peacetime, no matter who will sell face, but this time Lagerstroemia is dead parents and children. Where would he give up? So Ziwei Tiandi Boyi stood up. He was about to speak, but he heard xuandu say: "Master said, he will let Nandou Xingjun revive." As soon as he said this, Kun Peng first changed his face. He did it himself, and of course he knew how far it was. Directly smashed the soul! But now, how can the supreme emperor bring him back to life? Chapter 264 Kunpeng demon master knows what this means! That is to say, the sage must have made a breakthrough again, and has reached the point where time can be reversed! It''s hard for ordinary people to understand, but to be frank, it''s a powerful tool that goes far beyond reversing life and death. It''s not hard to bring people back to life. Even ordinary Taiyi Jinxian can do it, and for the existence of the Supreme Lord Laojun, only one pill is enough. In his journey to the west, Monkey King wanted to beg for pills several times and saved several people, such as the king in the story of the Dragon King in the well, and so on But the situation of the star king of Nandou is different. When Kun Peng made a move, he wanted to kill him. He directly smashed the soul of Nandou. Xingjun is similar to the Zhengshen who was granted the title of God list. The spirit of Zhengshen is protected by Fengshenbang, while Xingjun is protected by Xingjun''s position. This time, Kunpeng tried to kill people, so even the position of star king of Nandou was smashed directly. In other words, the soul is scattered. The astral throne that can heal the soul has also returned, so there is no possibility of recovery at all. Even in general, saints have no way to deal with this situation. Under such circumstances, what should we do if we want to rescue him? Time! As long as you return to the period before the death of the star king of Nandou, and directly drag his soul to the present, then the star king of Nandou will live. Such a means is simply unthinkable! "According to legend, before the first calamity of the ferocious beast, there was a Taoist priest of time. What he mastered was the law of time, which could do this. At that time, Chen was said to be a figure who could surpass Hongjun''s Daozu... " "And now Taiqing has been able to do this..." Terror, horror! So Kun Peng didn''t say a word at this time. Of course, he was not afraid of xuandu, but the one behind xuandu. After xuandu''s words finished, crape myrtle emperor said without hesitation: "good." He was very clear about his son''s state. He died and died completely. He brought the Southern Star King back to the stars, hoping to summon his spirit back with the help of the power of the Southern Star, but it was empty at all! It''s too dark for Kunpeng to attack. There is no chance left. So if he doesn''t believe what others say. But since it was xuandu who said this, he chose to believe it. Seeing the promise of crape myrtle emperor, xuandu smiles and nods. The choice of crape myrtle emperor makes him very satisfied. Then he looked at Kunpeng and aomo. Kunpeng demon master had figured out the methods of Taiqing sage, so he was very honest. He said directly: "xuandu Daoyou, I have no opinion." Kunpeng''s address to xuandu is surprising. After all, everyone knows that Kun Peng can be called as sage''s peer, so strictly speaking, xuandu should call him "martial uncle". Generally speaking, he is called "master Xuan". The king of Kunpeng was just a little polite and called out the master. But the word "Daoyou" means that he is on the same level as xuandu. This is Kunpeng''s lowering his status! To Kunpeng, I was surprised to find out what Kunpeng was thinking But if you''re polite, it''s the last thing. Aomo didn''t wait for xuandu to open his mouth and said directly, "elder martial brother xuandu, you are here. Of course, I don''t have any opinions." Xuandu shook his head with a smile and said, "younger martial brother, you are clever and tight. The master said that if you are free, come to my taiqingtian for a walk, and you can also come to my Bajing palace." Xuandu''s performance at this time made the Antarctic Immortal Emperor very uncomfortable! This is a blatant indication that he is inclined to aomo''s side. Clearly in the Fengshen time, Taiqing is still standing in this vein of elucidation! Of course, he couldn''t blame xuandu, so he could only say, "well, this emperor is going to leave for the time being, which is to give xuandu elder martial brother a face." After that, he had already set off. And the remaining elite soldiers left. Well, in a mess. ¡­¡­ Chapter 265 The departure of the troops and horses in Tianting made many big demons in beige Luzhou a sigh of relief. After all, although the demon clan is warlike, it is not without brain. They are very clear about what it means after this fight. In fact, it is not a problem to fight a hundred thousand soldiers, even if it is elite. The number of demon clans in North Gulu island will be as many as several million. But what about the future? This battle is done, that is, to completely resist the Tianting. Even though the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and the Jade Emperor are wrestling with each other, they are the emperors of Tianting in the end. No matter which side wins, we must look for the bad luck of beigulu island after we spare our hands. Moreover, it will never mean the same as in the past. The next time, it''s a thunderbolt, a direct sweep. Kunpeng demon master is indeed very powerful, but if the northern part of Tianting is occupied by Luzhou and doesn''t belong to Tianting, would you please move the sage as an excuse to rebel? If the sage shows up casually, the demon master will fly away by himself. Didn''t you see what kind of advice did you get at the beginning of the reign of heaven? So, fortunately, this battle did not really start. Xuandu saw that all the soldiers and horses in Tianting had left, so he said to Ao Mo with a smile: "little younger martial brother, the teacher already knows your purpose, he asked me to bring you a word." "Elder martial brother, please say that I will listen to the instruction." Xuandu said with a smile: "master''s original words are: don''t kill too many animals." Ao Mo was stunned and said in his heart, "don''t kill too many animals? That is to say, I can be killed. As long as I have a good sense of propriety, this master will support me In this way, aomo can boldly let go. Ao Mo laughed and said, "please tell the elder martial brother that I am a kind-hearted Dragon Emperor. Well, it''s the kind-hearted kind that can''t even kill a chicken." Kunpeng:!!! This boy is really good at joking. Do you know the word "kindness"? You may not have the heart to kill chicken, but you must be happy to eat chicken. As for the killing of heavenly soldiers, demons or Buddha, you don''t even blink. Kunpeng couldn''t help thinking: "hum, the leader of Tongtian sect has accepted such a hypocritical disciple!" Of course, xuandu is also aware of aomo''s character, but many things do not need to be explained. He said to Ao Mo: "little brother, there are two words for brother." Ao Mo again respectfully said: "please teach me." He was very clear that since Taiqing Shibo was on his side, what xuandu wanted to say to himself must be good advice. Therefore, aomoba didn''t want xuandu to say more to himself. Xuandu said, "younger martial brother, you know that you have something to do with Buddhism. However, you should know that Buddhism is very troublesome." "Buddhists are the protagonists of this amount of robbery. It is not necessarily a good thing to have a deep cause and effect with them." Ao Mo Zai Zai carefully wrote down this sentence. It is very clear that he is involved in Buddhism. And most of them are bad. Even this time with GuanShiYin proposed cooperation, in fact, aomo is also well prepared to pit GuanShiYin! Listen to the meaning of xuandu, there will be great movements in Buddhism! Olmerton had an eye. Now that Tianting has been dismissed, in a short period of time, it is between aomo and beiguluzhou. Although Kunpeng demon master and AO Mo are already courteous, just like their brothers who have worshipped their brothers, Ao Mo knows very well that he wants to rule the northern part of Lulu, and Kunpeng, an old bird, can''t help him at all. The water in North Gulu island is also very deep. The big demon is not only the king of golden winged bat, the nine headed Phoenix, but also the centipede king. There are many more than them in the depths. Apart from others, aomo knew that there were ten demon gods in the Tianting of ancient times. After the collapse of ancient Tianting, they were reincarnated or inherited in this northern Dulu island. Aomo wanted to rule beigulu Island, which was his obstacle. If the dragon people really want to bring beiguluzhou into their own rule, they still use two words: it''s very difficult! At that time, he asked Guan Shiyin to cooperate with him. He wanted to let him clean up these top demons for himself. Don''t you want to make them comfortable? OK, I''ll create conditions for you. You can do it. However, whether he can be taken away after Du Hua, however, still has to listen to Ao Mo, after all, Ao Mo also knows Buddhist means! Besides, of course, is Kun Peng''s attitude important? Very important! Because if this demon master doesn''t approve of it, then Ao Mo is even more difficult Chapter 266 The great mage of xuandu left after not, and only Kunpeng and aomo were left in the north of such a big beiduluzhou. Kunpeng demon Master said with emotion: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor is really good. You should know that in the battle of God worship in ancient times, the saints of Taiqing were on the side of elucidation, and now..." Ao Mo interrupted Kun Peng''s words directly. He understood what Kunpeng was going to say. But he did not let him go on, but said with a smile, "demon master, you are wrong!" "If Shibo is on the side of Tianbo, then he will never be on his side." As the saying goes, if heaven is sentimental, heaven is also old. Since the sages of Taiqing understood the way of heaven, they would naturally give up their selfishness to the greatest extent. In today''s three realms, the most famous one about this Taiqing sage is not that taishanglaojun is good at alchemy, but that he is too forgetful! The supreme emperor is merciless. Whoever is more conducive to the development of the way of heaven is on the side. Moreover, although aomo is a true disciple of the jiejiao sect, he will not deny the truth of the past. During the war of feudalism, the great merchants perished and the Zhou Dynasty flourished. This was the operation of the days. Perhaps according to the history of his original world, many problems may be involved. For example, the reason why the great merchants perished was not because of the so-called Daji, but because they wanted to abolish slavery. The Zhou Dynasty was the representative of many slave owners. In the end, King Zhou failed in the reform and was condemned as an indelible crime. But in fact, these issues are not important, what really matters is - days! The days are in the big week, so the supreme emperor helps the big week. That''s all. Kunpeng demon master was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, OK, aomo, your age is too young compared with me, even compared with my peng''er, you are too immature." Ao mo Young?! How do you talk, old bird! Kunpeng went on to say: "but your insight and your understanding of the general trend of the way of heaven are really admired by the poor. I Kunpeng can''t keep up with you!" Ao Mo laughs and turns to the front of the story: "so, master demon, are you going to help me persuade many demon gods in beigulu island to let them come to me?" When Ao Mo''s words were finished, Kun Peng had disappeared. He only left a sentence: the Dragon Emperor has the talent of heaven, why should I say more? Ao Mo rolled his eyes directly: "you old bird, you really slip fast." Of course, after this time, aomo''s Majesty was completely established. After all, who else had done such a thing as cutting off the arm of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor? After this, the name of the Dragon Emperor aomo, which was already very prosperous, must be as loud as cooking oil with fire. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Peixiang palace "Ha ha ha..." The Jade Emperor laughed again, and the smile was so loud that even the memorials on the table fell to the ground because of the big smile. "Good, good, good!" He said three good words in a row, and then all of a sudden he slapped it on the table. "It''s amazing. It''s so powerful. Ao Mo Zhen really underestimates him. He has such ability!" Cut off the arm of the Antarctic longevity emperor, and then directly beat back the three emperors United! In addition to Ao Mo, maybe even he can''t do it himself. Because if he ends up on his own, it will directly open a real war. He was very happy to say, "hum, Antarctica, you have calculated me many times. I don''t think you are what you are for the sake of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Now you also have today." However, the Jade Emperor soon calmed down, and he said to himself: "I only hoped that aomo could share some of the crape myrtle''s attention. I didn''t think about how he could win, but I didn''t expect him to do so." What the Jade Emperor said after the negotiation with AO Mo was very nice. It said that aomo occupied the northern part of Lulu island as soon as possible, so that crape myrtle emperor had no place to work, and would not let the demon clan use the excuse to rebel against heaven. But in fact, he could not understand that it was impossible for aomo to unify the northern part of the country! What is beigulu island? How could it be so easy to occupy and rule? If it''s really that easy, it won''t become the existence of Tianting cancer. But now aomo''s performance, but let the Jade Emperor feel Ao Mo really possible. No, it''s aomo that can do it! "Ao Mo, you really make it difficult for me to deal with. If you really rule beigulu Island, how can I treat you?" This is indeed a problem. The Dragon Emperor controls the four seas and the world''s waters. In fact, it is a supreme right. If we add the northern part of Gulu Island, it will be too powerful! Chapter 267 Ao Mo didn''t know the idea and fear of the Jade Emperor in heaven. Of course, he would not care if he knew. Now his general situation has become, even if the Jade Emperor temporarily repents and wants to target himself, aomo will not worry, at most, it is just some trouble. What''s more, aomo firmly believes that the Jade Emperor will not do such a stupid thing. The jade emperor needs to use himself now! Therefore, he may have begun to fear himself now, but he will not curb his own development, but will provide himself and draw himself in! The emperor''s heart is also the heart of the people, and there are many traces to follow. Of course, aomo will not forget that sentence: only strength can last forever! Ao Mo thought in his heart: "Kun Peng left so quickly, but in fact he has helped me a lot." Although Kunpeng demon master did not really rule the northern part of Lulu, he was at least the spiritual leader of the demon clan! If Kunpeng demon master stood up to resist Ao Mo, then Ao Mo would be really difficult to move in northern Gulu island. But now Kunpeng did not deal with AO Mo, but joined hands with AO Mo to deal with Tianting, which left aomo with a good reputation in beigulu. With this reputation, many demon clans without power will be willing to rely on AO Mo, the Dragon Emperor and his dragon clan. And those powerful demon clans, such as some demon States, once defeated by AO Mo, will not have such strong resistance and resistance. Ao Mo put down his thoughts and said to Wu Yunxian: "elder martial brother jinxuzi, it''s hard for you today." Wu Yunxian immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, little master, you are polite. In fact, my old bone has wanted to move for a long time. I just hate that today is not happy enough." In front of him, the three ancient star kings dare not move like quail. The real move of Wu Yun Xian is just a few moves with the emperor gouchen. However, the emperor gouchen was just to stop the black cloud immortal, and he did not kill him. Therefore, it can only be regarded as strenuous exercise. Ao Mo also said: "Ao Jiao, now you go to receive the demon city of the ancestor of the blood crocodile, and we will spread it step by step on this basis." The king of Jiao did not dare to be slighted. He immediately kowtowed and said, "I will do it immediately." The king of Jiao had already revered Ao Mo, but after witnessing Ao Mo''s hand, Ao Mo became his spiritual pillar! When he left, he always thought in his heart: "fierce, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor is so powerful that he can actually defeat three of the four emperors, and even directly cut off an arm of the Antarctic longevity emperor!" In addition, the images of the nine fire dragons slowly rushing into aomo''s body and so on, all of which make the king of Jiao push Ao Mo''s position in his heart infinitely high! Originally, aomo just let the Dragon demon king lurk in the dark to recruit troops and horses. After today, it can spread directly. It''s just! At least, we don''t need to worry about too much before we really get to know the top demon state in beigulu. As for the conflict between the demon clan In fact, I think too much! It''s a racial alliance, not a clan. It was the emperor Jun of the ancient heaven who united all the tribes of the time together, so it was called the demon clan. But since ancient times, there has been constant fighting between the demon clans. Even in the days of the demon clan, the fighting between the demon clans was a big problem. So the vast majority of demon clan don''t mind the so-called demon clan being ruled by other people. In fact, there are many races in beigulu island who keep their pride and refuse to admit that they are demon people. Also, most demon clans actually like to attach themselves to powerful races. In ancient times, the power of the dragon people is too deep, so whether it is the Terran or the dragon, it is natural to take a high look at the dragon. If it was not for the fact that in recent years, the four seas Dragon King was becoming more and more cowardly, the dragon clan would be more powerful! Of course, if we want to expand our territory in the northern part of Gulu Island, it is not enough for the Dragon King alone. The next step is to transfer the elite of the Dragon nationality, especially the Prime Minister of tortoise in politics. In short, there are too many things. Fortunately, the prime ministers of the four seas Dragon Palace are all good at this aspect, which can save Ao Mo a lot of mental strength. ¡­¡­ In the next half year, Ao Mo was busy with various things, and he had to take time to practice. Even Donghai didn''t go back several times. Huaiyu, the fox spirit, was extremely anxious. Another day, aomo was just about to begin to practice in seclusion, but his green Ping sword suddenly vibrated.Then the voice of the familiar leader of Tongtian sect came out: "you boy can make trouble. Now, no one in the sky or the earth doesn''t know your reputation of Dragon Emperor aomo." "Master!" was a joy in aomerton''s heart The leader of Tongtian cult said with a smile: "get out of the Zixiao palace. I have something to tell you." Chapter 268 Ao Mo was very clear that the leader of Tongtian sect must have a very important thing to tell himself. If you really want to talk, you can make a phone call through qingpingjian. Ao Mo did not hesitate and said: "master, wait for me, and my disciples will come to Zixiao palace as soon as possible!" Aomo immediately made a series of arrangements, and then put his body in a swing, directly toward the thirty-three days outside the Zixiao palace. Flying in the jiuxiao cloud, aomo suddenly felt a little sigh: when he went to Zixiao palace for the first time, he relied on the Virgin Mary to take it with him. If there is no elder martial sister to lead, that boundless vigorous Qi can directly let him die. But now it is oneself can take off thirty-three days, carefree. Ao Mo said in his heart, "it has been nearly a thousand years since we crossed the world in a flash Really, ha ha, I really miss the original world Of course, this idea is just a flash away, really let him return to the original world, Ao Mo is refused. He is not a man who likes to be ordinary. In his previous life, he planned to build his own power in the game and then radiate the real world based on the game. It''s a pity that he died before he got out of school. Since this life has such a good opportunity, Ao Mo''s will not give up. ¡­¡­ Between his thoughts, it was thirty-three days away. Zixiao palace has appeared quietly, and the majestic buildings stand in the boundless chaos. Aomo''s strength is much stronger than in the past, but the more so, the more he feels that Zixiao palace is so great and amazing. "The teacher just came into the temple and called out to him To aomo''s surprise, there is not only a master of Tongtian sect, but also a sage of Taiqing! At this moment, many thoughts flashed through aomo''s heart, some of which he could not grasp clearly. Of course, he soon suppressed all his thoughts and bowed respectfully to the two saints. "Disciple aomo, see the master of Taiqing and see the master." The leader of Tongtian cult immediately rebuked him and said: "hum, you are the famous emperor of the dragon in the three realms. Even the empress Tu looks at you differently. She has condensed the yuan God and you have contributed to it." "You also cut off the arm of that boy in the South Pole. It''s so majestic." It''s just that although the leader''s eldest master is scolding Ao Mo, his smile when he talks has betrayed him. Of course, aomo didn''t think that the master was going to punish him, but he still said seriously: "master, I know that I was wrong. From now on, I will be a dragon in my own book, and I will stay in the Dragon Palace quietly, and I will not come out anywhere." The whole day was suddenly angry and said: "come on, then you still don''t want to be the Dragon Emperor, go to be the Prime Minister of tortoise." Ao mo The great master is also a good joke. At this time, Taiqing said: "OK, younger martial brother, let''s talk about business Aomo immediately sat down and listened carefully. This Taiqing master''s prestige is really deep, even if his face is very amiable at this time. Taiqing looked at Ao Mo and said, "Ao Mo, can you remember the words I asked xuandu to bring you?" Aomo Dun said: "I dare not forget. Don''t kill too many animals." Taiqing nodded and said, "originally I didn''t expect to see you so soon, so I asked xuandu to give you a message, but suddenly the days have changed, so let your master recruit you." "I''ll make it clear." "I know you want to unify the northern part of Gulu island. That''s good." "However, if you can unify beigulu island without bloodshed, try not to kill the demon clan." Ao Mo quickly said: "master, don''t worry, I''m not a demon who likes to kill animals. How can you kill innocent people indiscriminately?" This sentence Ao Mo said frankly, absolutely not empty words. Chapter 269 Ao Mo is really afraid that this master will treat him as a devil, which is not good. Of course, aomo was just clear. Since this master began to speak these words to himself, of course, he would not have the meaning in this respect. After listening to Ao Mo''s words, Taiqing nodded slowly and said, "devil You''re on the point Aomo immediately sat in a critical position and did not dare to make any mistakes. Taiqing said: "I have predicted with your master that there will be great changes in the demon world The disappearance of the teacher may be related to the demon world. " "According to our analysis, if it comes to the worst, the demon world is likely to run into the three realms and become the fourth one in this field." Ao Mo a listen, heart suddenly a Lin! The three realms and six ways have existed. I don''t know how many years, and they have their own laws. According to Ao Mo''s knowledge, today''s demon world can only be regarded as an extraterritorial space, wandering between the previous famine and chaos, which is not the real world. However, once you enter this field and become the fourth world, it will be extremely serious. Because there are so many resources in heaven and earth, the three realms operate in accordance with the rules of countless years'' travel, and they are in peace. However, the emergence of the fourth realm will directly lead to resource competition. At that time, of course, it was the devil Kingdom and the Three Worlds War! What''s more, if we speculate with the words of the great master of Taiqing, I''m afraid that the winning chance of the demon kingdom will be far higher than that of this heaven and earth! Aomo''s thought has not been left behind. The great master of Taiqing has continued to say: "so many creatures may die in the three realms by then. The demons in beiguluzhou, whether strong or weak, no matter how capable, are still alive." "Of course, it''s not just the demon clan, whether it''s the Terrans, or the heavenly soldiers, or even the Buddhists, they are all." Ao Mo a listen to this word, immediately muddle force. This To this extent? Need ordinary demon clan to act as a living force, then how terrible is the doomsday? The three worlds perish and all living beings wither! This is equivalent to his previous life in the game world, directly give you "server crash" rhythm! This is really a terrible thing! Seeing Ao Mo''s face turning black and blue, the leader of Tongtian sect said, "elder martial brother, do you want to frighten this boy like this? Whether the doomsday will evolve to that step is still unknown." It can be seen that although the leader and master had previously reprimanded Ao Mo, he was obviously still concerned about him. Taiqing still had no waves, and said, "it''s not bluffing or bluffing. Since there will be such a scene in the deduction, it''s natural to make early plans." "Younger martial brother, the teacher left the three realms and asked you to temporarily suppress Zixiao palace and supervise the way of heaven. Why don''t you even understand this truth?" If someone else did that, he might be angry. But for Taiqing, he would not be angry. Even if the leader of Tongtian sect once thought of writing this one''s name on the banner of six souls, he still respected the elder martial brother from the bottom of his heart. (although the six soul banners are powerful, for the saints, the way of heaven is immortal, and the saints are immortal, so they will not really be in danger of life.) At this time, Taiqing said, "you disciple, since you have destiny in your body, if you can''t bear this point, it can''t be said." Aomo Dun responded: "please don''t worry about the master and uncle. The courage of the students is not so small." But to tell the truth, aomo was just shocked, but he was not afraid, but Excitement and excitement! If it was as he imagined, it would be an unprecedented group war? Previous life is the No. 1 player in the game world, which is absolutely exciting for him. Of course, this is just a personal emotional change. What aomo really saw was the opportunity for the dragon clan to take off! There is a saying: heroes emerge in troubled times. If today''s three realms and one dust remain unchanged, the dragon people will not be able to make too much trouble. This time, for example, Ao Mo''s plan to occupy the northern part of Gulu island. If it was not for the Tianting civil war, how could he be so successful? Perhaps his troops had just gathered and had already been suppressed by heaven. Therefore, this time is very likely to come to the fourth world of chaos, may also be the opportunity for the rise of the dragon! Chapter 270 Ao Mo suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then he asked carefully, "Shibo, Shizun, what should disciples do?" According to the truth, the demon world may run into the three realms today, which is a top priority. Although aomo has now entered the Dara Jinxian, but to be honest, he is not the top group of existence, so this matter should not be his turn. At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect said: "Mo''er, Duobao didn''t tell you where the mosquito Taoist man is?" Omedon said, "huishizun, it''s true. Besides, when I passed by Wuxing mountain not long ago, I met the third reincarnation of Jinchanzi. He also... " Aomo immediately will have with the gold cicada son III of the transaction also said.. Killing heilian is a big event. If he doesn''t come to the Zixiao palace, he doesn''t know that the demon world is going to invade the vast land. However, he dare not refuse to report such an important thing. On hearing this, the master of Tongtian suddenly snorted and said, "you are brave enough to kill Maitreya. Ha ha..." Maitreya is the future Buddha of Buddhism, and he has chosen it by himself. Today, there are three realms and six ways. Those who dare to kill him are only Ao Mo''s family. Ao Mo is very simply said: "master, I want to fool the past, first find out the whereabouts of the Black Lotus." This word Ao Mo said frankly, in front of his master, there is nothing to block, he is the pit of Buddhism, so what? Anyway, Ao Mo really didn''t like Buddhism. Besides, it''s not the first time that he has done something about Buddhism. Master Tongtian said: "nephew xuandu has told you not to have too much involvement with Buddhism. It''s good for you to collude with the golden cicada son. You dare to say anything about killing Maitreya Buddha. Even if you have the mind to play tricks, don''t you know the Buddhist means? " "Every word is cause and effect. Since the golden cicada son dares to say that, naturally, there is a way to pull you into the water." For this, Ao Mo really won''t have any doubt. Jinchanzi is a very evil man. He is a Buddha at one time and a devil at another. He is even more troublesome than the old lamp. However, at that time, in order to get information, he just ignored so much. At this time, Taiqing said: "however, since you should have finished this matter, it is good that you can know the whereabouts of heilian. In addition, if you go to the devil''s land, you can also find Taoist mosquito "Taoist mosquito has fled to the demon world since the first World War. This mosquito is very special. It was born from the sea of blood and has the same origin with the master of the Styx river." "Later, the mosquito ate three of the twelve Buddhist lotus. Later, he also sucked the flesh of the world of your goddess of tortoise spirit. If it were not for the protection of the seal of the true legend of your jiejiao, she would not be able to keep the yuan God Aomo obviously found that when he said these words, his master was already brewing a murderous spirit. So aomo immediately said: "master, don''t worry. I will catch that mosquito. Please deal with it." The leader of Tongtian sect said: "the things of Taoist mosquito are really for you to do. But I can''t remember it. After all, I don''t know how the devil kingdom is now. You are going to die now Taiqing said: "yes, this matter, is to tell you first, so that you can prepare early. When we have found out the specific situation of the devil Kingdom, we will let you know. At that time, you can''t shirk it, martial nephew. " "Don''t worry, master and uncle," said aomo dun. "I will not let you down." "Now there is another thing. In about 50 years'' time, the Buddhist Yulan basin meeting will be held soon. This time, I invited the disciples of Xuanmen to Lingshan mountain for lectures and exchanges." Yulan basin meeting is about to start? Doesn''t this mean that the journey to the west is about to start? Of course, Taiqing Shibo mentioned this, even if he hoped he could go to Lingshan. Sure enough, Taiqing said: "martial nephew aomo, you should have a place in beigulu island in 50 years, and you should speak with enough weight. After that, would you like to go to Lingshan on behalf of Xuanmen? " Chapter 271 Fifty years, fifty years on earth, in terms of conversion into fairyland, is only fifty days. How vast beigulu island is, there are many descendants of demon gods, even the original demon gods. It is not easy for them to occupy a place in beigulu island in a short period of 50 days, and the voice should have enough weight. But aomo didn''t hesitate for a long time, and said directly, "well, Shibo has said so. How can I refuse? This matter, the disciple agreed The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Ao Mo and said, "you little dragon has a quick mouth. Don''t ask your master for some benefits." He is worthy of being his own master. Ao Mo almost forgot. If today''s three realms and six ways, who has the most good things in his hand, it is the master in front of him! Who refined jiuzhuanzijindan? The Lord! Yes, it''s the incarnation of Shibo''s good corpse. Then who refined the Seven Star resurrection pill? Or the Supreme Master Master Taiqing likes alchemy! For his younger brother to remind Ao Mo things too clear but did not care, he said: "younger martial brother, even if you don''t say, I this as a master can''t be stingy." "Ao Mo, when you were promoted to Taiyi Jinxian, you have shown the posture of a saint. We all see this in our eyes." Ao Mo knew that "we" meant six sages. "To tell you the truth, if you can really prove the truth and become holy, it will be a good thing for the heaven and the earth. The matter that the demon world collides with the three realms and the six paths will even change. But I also say frankly, this road is very difficult!" "Do you know that in our world, there was a person who was very similar to you, who had the posture of a sage who testified the truth." Ao Mo is a Leng first, there is also a shock Saint like himself? Who? However, the leader of Tongtian sect said: "elder martial brother, you have no reason to mention the man of Hongyun. He died on his own and had no brain. But I am not the same disciple. I have to have the wrist, the ability and the ability to support him. " Ao mo Red cloud If you think about it, it''s true. Ao Mo probably knew that when the Zixiao palace heard the Taoism, Hongyun also got a ray of purple gas. According to the truth, the one who got the purple gas could be a righteous saint. However, Hongyun ran directly to his cave with the purple gas, and then was intercepted and killed by Kunpeng on the road. Hongyun Laozu''s body died, and even that purple Qi disappeared between the heaven and the earth. It''s really pitiful. However, his own teacher said it was also good. Hongyun Laozu was not clear about the situation at that time. He was so naive that he thought that when he got the purple gas, the dust had settled down. He had never thought about the cruel world like Honghuang. Where could the dust settle down? Aomo immediately expressed his determination and said, "master, don''t worry. My disciples are not Meng Lang''s people. They will definitely cherish themselves." Taiqing nodded, then gave a white jade box to Ao Mo, and said, "this pill is the only pill I refined after becoming a Taoist. It''s called Ziqi pill." Ziqi pill! Just listening to the name, Ao Mo felt shocked. Could it be that Taiqing has said at this time: "you guessed it is true that there is a ray of purple gas in this pill. After the death of Hongyun in the past, his Hongmeng purple Qi dissipated, but I intercepted a small part by chance." "Just, that ray of purple gas is too thin, so I refined him into a pill." "If you take this pill, you can''t really become a saint, but it can also greatly increase the probability. Even if you are lucky to meet the dissipated purple Qi, the possibility of harvesting it will also be greatly increased." Great gift! This is a great gift! Compared with the elixir that promotes cultivation and reverses life and death, this purple Qi pill is more precious. Of course, the supreme emperor will not know that this pill may be much higher than his own value for AO mo. Thin purple? So I don''t know if infinite reinforcement is OK! Chapter 272 "Thank you very much At this point, it is really not necessary to say a word, thank you directly. Of course, extraction and enhancement cannot be launched now. Even if Ao Mo had more confidence in himself, he could not directly launch the plug-in in front of the two saints. What''s the difference between this and seeking death? After sending out such precious pills, Taiqing didn''t care. He just said plainly: "don''t thank me. I need you to do something. Then I will send you pills. Strictly speaking, you will suffer more." "Brother Tongtian, I''ll go back to taiqingtian first. I''ll bother you to pay more attention to the affairs of heaven." After Taiqing sage finished speaking, he left directly, which is really a school of demeanor. At this time, the master said: "how, get this pill is very happy, is not it?" Ao Mo: "well, I''m very happy." The leader is What a brazen thief disciple. In those days, if ZuLong had Ao Mo''s skin, he might not have fallen, so dry and crisp. "Well, it''s really your ability to break through the big Luo Jinxian in such a short period of time, but you have to remember that the stronger the strength, the more dangerous you will face." Ao Mo astringed his smile and said solemnly, "yes, I have written it down." Ao Mo is very clear that this sentence is not intimidating himself. Because, when the strength is weak, the enemy you face is similar to your realm. He was almost killed by the means of Ao mo. But the realm difference too much master if really starts, actually must consider whether can bear the censure anger. However, when he arrived at Daluo Jinxian, the situation would not be the same. How powerful the real strong are and how strange their means are, it is absolutely impossible to guard against them. For example, Lu Yan''s seven arrows on the head of a nail is really powerful once he plots. Even Zhao Gongming is killed by him. Of course, in the first World War, even if the original God was dead, he could be on the list of gods. Although he would never be free again, he was still alive. But if aomo is killed, he is really out of his wits. Aomo immediately rolled on the snake and said: "master, since you know that the disciple is in danger and the task is arduous, don''t you give some baskets of treasures to protect the disciples?" How many baskets? Master Tongtian wants to hit people! Ao Mo looked at the big master''s eyes, and immediately knew it was going to be bad, so he immediately had to leave, but it was too late! Suddenly, a bronze tripod appeared in Tongtian''s hand. As soon as the bronze tripod appeared, aomo felt that all the roads and spaces around him had been completely blocked. So aomo resolutely begged for mercy: "master, forgive me!" Well, if you ask for mercy from your master, you will lose face. The leader of Tongtian sect will continue to throw the tripod out and cover Ao Mo directly. Aomo Ming has the realm of Dara Jinxian, and has incomparably powerful combat power. He also has many talents, including space talent. But in front of this tripod, it has lost its function completely! The leader of Tongtian sect also said, "you have a lot of treasures on your little dragon. You don''t want to talk about the sea god pearl. You get the Xuanyuan water control flag and extort the heaven and earth ruler from the burning lamp. Don''t you know that "What''s more, the green Ping sword is in your hand, so don''t cry for poverty here." "However, if you see your strength improve rapidly, you will not lose your face as a teacher. I will give it to you. I will study how it works." After saying that, the leader of Tongtian cult waved, but he threw Ao Mo directly from Zixiao palace. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo was in the big tripod, and then Tucao said, "I thought that master would give me four swords to make complaints about me. Is there any famous tripod among the flood and famine? But at this time, aomo''s most attribute voice rings out! Ding! Trigger extraction ¡¿ Chapter 273 Trigger extraction! Aomo immediately came to the spirit, this treasure actually can let the system trigger extraction directly, it is definitely a good thing. [trigger extraction After successful extraction, the attribute can be obtained. The universe is boundless and at will. ¡¿ heaven and earth are limitless and free at heart: they can move heaven and earth, and initially replace heaven and earth. Saw here, Ao Mo is incomparably excited! Actually, he has extracted the ability to move the universe, which is completely superior to his current space talent! You know, his current space talent, at most, only allows aomo to tear the space directly within a short distance, so as to achieve the goal of incomparable rapid movement. But heaven and earth move is not the same! It allows you to move space directly. For example, as long as Ao Mo thinks about the people or things in front of him, he can transfer them directly, not carrying them, but in positive space. Of course, now aomo''s ability to get is certainly not strong enough to be able to do this step. But he can strengthen it! As long as we continue to strengthen it, sooner or later this ability will go against the weather. If Ao Mo''s strength is moved to the extreme level, he will even be strengthened! "Wait a minute, this treasure can provide such precious heaven and earth ability, then..." Aomo suddenly remembered that he knew what treasure it was! Ao Mo Dun exclaimed in surprise and said: "heaven and earth Ding! This is definitely the heaven and earth tripod! Ha ha, you are worthy of the master. Although you are a little stingy, you have given me a good treasure. " of course, what he said is just a Tucao. If a Lingbao make complaints about it, it is really not known what it means to be generous. After all, Ziqi pill is only one pill for Taiqing master. "Boom!" At this time, a thunderbolt directly bombards and descends, this thunder, will aomo direct scared a jump. "Don''t blame me, master. I didn''t say anything about you. Ha ha..." After that, aomo directly rolled the Qiankun tripod and returned directly to Beihai dragon palace. Since he wants to win beiguluzhou, then aomo''s next development focus will be entirely on the north. He simply won''t go back to the East China Sea, but will directly command in the North Sea. In aomo to Zixiao palace in this period of time, the four seas Dragon Palace personnel have been in place. As soon as he arrived at the palace and sat down, the Dragon demon king had already strode to come. He immediately kowtowed and said, "Ao Jiao, see your majesty!" Aomo just got God level pills, and also got congenital Lingbao. When he was in a good mood, he said, "get up, what''s the matter?" Ao Jiao thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, I have a happy event and a bad thing to report to your majesty." Ao Mo said: "where come from so many crooked ways, say directly." Ao Jiao immediately said: "sire, we occupied the demon city of the ancestor of blood crocodile and changed it into Tianlong city. After that, we directly attracted a large number of wandering demon clans to join us." "Although these demon clans are of various schools, they are not particularly powerful, but I have compiled them according to your wishes. In a few short months, they have achieved certain results." It is the meaning of Ao Mo to collect wandering demons. It''s not that they are interested in the fighting power of these little demons, or let them serve as cannon fodder. This is to accumulate "demon (human) Qi" for dragon city and spread its reputation. According to the report of the Jiao demon king, the effect is very good. In a short period of time, there are more demon clans to turn to. But it didn''t take long for the calm to come. A letter has been sent to Tianlong city by the Lord of the largest demon Kingdom nearby. "Oh? If I remember correctly, it seems that the latest Lord of the demon kingdom is a descendant of Bifang in ancient times, isn''t he? " "What did they say?" Bifang, Emperor Juntai, one of the ten demon gods! In the process of teaching, this Bi Fang is related to the Phoenix clan by blood. His ability to control the fire has won the true legend of Phoenix, which is very good! Chapter 274 "Bi Fang What do they mean? Willing to surrender or how? " Ao Mo asked with a smile. This is ironic, of course. If they are willing to surrender, where will it be a problem? The king of Jiao gave a bitter smile and said: "Your Majesty, if they are willing to surrender, it will not be bad news." Ao Mo''s face remained unchanged and said: "let me hear what kind of" interesting "demands they put forward Since the Jiao demon king said it was troublesome, the request of the other party''s letter must be very "interesting." The king of Jiao said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, the damned Bi Fang demon kingdom said in the letter that they were willing to recognize the status of Tianlong city and to protect it, but they wanted us to hand over a hundred thousand year old pearls and ten bloody corals every year..." Little by little, the king of Jiao said that there were 33 kinds of things that Bifang demon kingdom wanted! But this is not the most important thing. At the end of the letter, Bi Fang added a sentence in his letter: he asked the Dragon Palace to pay tribute to five young dragon women every year! This letter, the voice that Jiao demon king read out is trembling. On the one hand, he was really stimulated. The Bifang demon kingdom was so brave that he dared to put forward such a condition. It was to seek death. On the other hand, he was afraid that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor would be angry. However, what he didn''t expect was that Ao Mo could not see the slightest anger from beginning to end. The king of Jiao didn''t know what aomo was thinking at this time, so he said cautiously, "Your Majesty This... " Ao Mo said with a smile: "admit it? Shelter? Bifang, they want a lot of things The Dragon King thought: how much? This is to humiliate the dragon clan! Even he, once a prodigal son of the dragon clan, almost blew up his lungs after hearing these demands. His Majesty the Dragon Emperor can still be so calm. Ao Mo also said: "Ao Jiao, you must be very strange, strange why I can be so calm, it seems that I did not take all this as one thing, right?" He went on to say, "so the emperor never wastes his emotions on the dead." "The Bi Fang demon kingdom is really not afraid of death." After hearing Ao Mo say these words, the king of Jiao immediately understood that his Majesty was born with the heart of killing at this time. He immediately said: "Your Majesty, I will immediately arrange personnel. As long as you give orders, Wei Chen will directly attack Bifang demon Kingdom, wipe out the demon Kingdom completely, and let them know the majesty of our dragon clan." Ao Mo said: "no need." Ao Mo patted Ao Jiao and said, "we can''t do such things as Tu Guo." The great master of Taiqing just warned himself that he should kill fewer demons. He went directly to kill himself, which was not appropriate. What''s more, aomo didn''t want to get involved in this. In fact, he is very clear, such a big demon country, the real Bifang only have a few? "Go to find elder martial brother jinxuzi and ask him to accompany you. The head of Bifang demon kingdom will be beheaded directly and his spirit will be killed." "Other related ethnic groups, directly captured and imprisoned, will be of great use in the future." The king of Jiao immediately said, "Your Majesty is kind." As a matter of fact, according to his personality, the Bi Fang demon clan should be killed directly. But now he will not question any decision of aomo. After the Jiao demon king left, Ao Mo said with some interest: "who is the backing behind the Bi Fang demon family?" In fact, Bi Fang demon Kingdom''s cruel words this time can be really not the time. Ao Mo Gang just made such a earth shaking thing just now, repelling three great emperors, and even cutting off an arm of the Antarctic longevity emperor. At that time, the voice of the Dragon Emperor aomo was at the height of the sun! What''s more, although Kunpeng demon master didn''t stand up for him, as long as he had eyes, he should know what attitude Kunpeng was. At this critical juncture, even if it is really in the heart of the dragon race, it should not jump out at this time. And when he opened his mouth, he was still so extreme that he wanted to press the dragon clan''s on the ground and step on it! "So, who is behind the scenes?" Chapter 275 In ancient times, Bifang was once one of the top ten demon gods in the heaven. He was dignified and powerful. In the battle between the Lich and the lich, Bifang demon fire is more famous in the world. However, Bi Fang, the demon God at that time, had already died in the Lich war. Now the head of Bifang demon kingdom is only his son. This little Bifang''s strength is also quite strong. In the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, his father can''t compare with him. However, if he wants to be reckless before the dragon clan just by virtue of his own cultivation, what is it? Therefore, there are people in the rear of Bifang demon clan. Ao Mo is very curious. Who will fight against him at this time. First of all, it won''t be on either side of Yuanshi Tianzun. The appearance of the great master xuandu and the attitude of the leader of the Taiqing sect have explained everything. With Taiqing in his mind, even if his heart was full of anger, he could not stand at the beginning and continue to deal with himself. He would only ignore him. There is also a possibility that Bifang was pushed out to test himself by many powerful demon clans in beigulu island. In fact, aomo doesn''t care who is the main emissary behind the scenes. "forget it, you will know when the dark cloud immortal kills this Bifang." Ao Mo didn''t put too much attention on this side, after all, this time he directly asked Wu Yunxian to make a move. He has more important things to do now - Ziqi Dan! After taking Ziqi pill, he will not forget that strength is the root of his cultivation. In 50 years, aomo not only wanted to make the dragon people have enough weight in beiguluzhou, but also to improve their own strength. He knew very well that Buddha''s Yulan basin would not be simple. ¡­¡­ Bifang demon kingdom is not small. In terms of geographical area, it is equivalent to the territory of some large countries in aomo''s previous life. In the demon Kingdom, there are 18 demon mountains, each of which has a golden fairy demon king. In the capital of the country, there are two Taiyi Jinxian big demons. That is to say, Bifang demon Kingdom has at least one Dara Jinxian, two Taiyi Jinxian and eighteen Jinxian strongmen. Even if it is the whole northern Club Luzhou, such a lineup is also considered to be the top. The Bifang demon kingdom is very lively these days. It is said that a very distinguished guest has come. Moreover, the king of the Kingdom has already summoned all the eighteen golden immortal demon kings to come here, just to meet the wind for this one. ¡­¡­ Jiao demon king and Wu Yunxian two people long drive straight into, directly to bi Fang demon state capital demon city - not extinguish the sky fire city! This time, they''re here to kill people, so there''s no need to be polite. In the first time he entered the city, the king felt the strong breath in the city of eternal fire. He said to Wu Yunxian: "master, it seems that this little Bifang has been prepared for a long time, so he will gather all the 18 golden Fairies in the demon kingdom." But Wu Yun Xian didn''t care and said: "well, it should have been prepared. In this city of eternal fire, there is a master of Dara. However, his strength is not weak." In the heart of the Jiao demon king, there are two strong men of great Luo! But Wu Yun Xian continued: "don''t worry, you just kill the demon king he accepted, and I will solve the problem of Xiao Bi Fang and that one big Luo Jinxian." "Good, everything depends on the elder," said the Dragon King After that, the Dragon King released the Dragon King and ran his magic power. He suddenly said, "where is bi Fang? I''m Beihai Aojiao. I''m not going to die." At the moment, Bifang demon palace is holding a banquet, which is very lively. After the Jiao demon king''s one shout, however, a number of small demons trembled with fear, and even some of them were directly paralyzed on the ground. Today''s Jiao demon king is already a strong one of Taiyi Jinxian. He is also inspired by AO Mo, and the dragon power is extremely strong. After a while, there was an angry roar from Bifang demon Palace: "Jiao demon king, you dare to roar at the demon palace and seek death With the words, the three Taiyi Jinxian suddenly rose to the sky, and suddenly rolled up a strong demon cloud. "It''s just the dragon people who dare to offend Bi Fang demon kingdom. I''m really looking for death!" "Jiao demon king, you have already committed a crime of great disrespect. You should be killed!" Ao Jiao looks at the three statues of Taiyi Jinxian and smiles. He said to Wu Yunxian, "master, these things are noisy. I will cut them for you." Chapter 276 Three Taiyi golden immortals! Even in the heaven, Taiyi Jinxian can be regarded as high-end combat power. After all, Sun Wukong had just stepped into this realm when he made a big fuss in heaven. These three Taiyi golden immortals appear in the shape of Pinyin, and release the evil spirit at the same time, oppressing the Jiao demon king. If the former Jiao demon king, even if he met one of the three, he would take a detour and would not dare to fight head-on. But now the king of Jiao didn''t put them in his eyes at all. Instead, he only said, "this will be done for you." In his eyes, the three Taiyi Jinxian are not worth mentioning! The Dragon demon king has just finished, his body has disappeared. The next moment, his body has appeared in front of the last Taiyi Jinxian. The distance between the two is less than three feet! This demon clan Taiyi Jinxian fierce jump, the heart is incomparably awe inspiring, fast, is really too fast! When he was still surprised, the king of Jiao had already said indifferently, "if you want to slander the dragon people, you should kill them!" The next moment, a black dragon claw mark tears the sky! Claw scratch, when the head falls, there is no barrier! This Taiyi golden fairy is a raptor, cultivated into essence, proficient in speed. Although he is not as talented as Dapeng who has space, he can also let most of the strong people in the same realm miss him in speed. However, at this moment, he did not even respond to the attack of the Dragon demon king. By the time the mark of the dragon''s claw was gone, his body had already broken apart. This is the move of the Dragon King. It is called instant! This is what aomo taught him not long ago. As soon as the dragon claw falls, Taiyi dies! However, this is only the beginning. After killing this evil spirit, the king of Jiao didn''t stop and went on to the other two demon families. His body disappeared again, and the Dragon claws cut off everything. The remaining two Taiyi Jinxian, where there is still a little bit of previous arrogance, will immediately run for their lives. But unfortunately, even the Taiyi Jinxian, who is good at speed, was killed by the king of Jiao. How can they escape? At this critical moment of life and death, there is a red flame surging from the lower demon palace. This is bi Fang demon fire! "Jiao demon king, you dare to kill the general of Bifang demon kingdom. You are looking for death!" The red flame turned into a whirling nest and surrounded the king of the Dragon directly. Just looking at the power of the flame, we can see that this is the Lord of Bifang demon kingdom! The king of Bi Fang is a big Luo Jinxian, while the Jiao demon king is just a Taiyi Jinxian. Obviously, he was a bully, but he still attacked directly. At the critical moment, a trace of cruelty flashed through the eyes of the Dragon King: "hum, if you dare to insult the dragon clan, you must kill it!" "I don''t have to worry about Bi Fang, master of Wuyun immortal." Obviously, he was surrounded by Bi Fang demon fire. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he went against the current. In the Bi Fang demon palace, the head of the kingdom with the flame armor suddenly stepped into the sky. "How dare you even want to kill my general in front of me Lord Bi did not expect the king of Jiao to be so fierce. He just killed one of his three Taiyi golden immortals in a blink of an eye. So he was a little bit slow. However, now that he has already made a move, if the Jiao demon king is allowed to kill another Taiyi Jinxian, how can he face? Of course, what he wants is not to stop the Dragon King. Instead, he killed the king in public, and then set up his majesty! But at this time, Wu Yunxian said: "when your father was an ancient god of heaven, he was indeed a character. As for you It''s a pity. " The dark cloud fairy points out, immediately there is a clear fairy light directly appears, will bi Fang''s demon fire cut off. And the Dragon King took advantage of this opportunity, directly launched the dragon clan war skills: instant, kill! Two dragon claws turned into a cross, and once again pierced the sky. Under the incomparable strength, the other two Taiyi golden immortals also fell under the Dragon claws of the Dragon demon king! In Bifang demon palace, the strong one of the 18 golden immortals looked up at the sky and saw the picture of the three Taiyi golden immortals being killed. Such a scene, severely shocked their hearts. Too strong, too terrible! Even Taiyi Jinxian is so vulnerable, so What about them? Run! Run! There is only one way to stay here! ¡­¡­ And the black cloud fairy between a glance directly let Bi Fang''s demon fire lose effect, also is frightening incomparable.At this time, Bi Fangguo''s face turned red, and he was obviously angry to the extreme! He looked at his body, and then looked at the dark cloud fairy who had just stopped him. He yelled: "black cloud fairy, you You... " If it wasn''t for Wu Yunxian, he would have killed the Dragon demon king. But now, he has been directly slapped in the face, and even he has seen his men run away without fighting. After killing three Taiyi, the king of Jiao returned to the side of Wu Yun Xian and said, "thank you for your help." When he was surrounded by the fire of Bi Fang demon, he was sure that he was absolutely impossible to fight against the king of Bifang, but no harm, there was a dark cloud immortal here! He just chose to believe in Wu Yun Xian, so he was reckless and killed people while he was in trouble. The two men cooperated for the first time. However, the black cloud immortal cut off the demon fire of the Lord Bi, and the Jiao demon king used the Dragon fighting skills to kill three Taiyi gold immortals in a flash, which was really extremely fierce! Chapter 277 Wu Yun Xian just ignored Bi Fang''s anger. Wu Yunxian just said: "if you hide behind, you''d better come out, or when I''m going to kill this little Bifang, you may be too late to save." As he said just now, there is a big Luo strong man in the city of eternal fire. Moreover, his strength is higher than that of Bifang. Of course, it''s behind the scenes "Hum It''s worthy of being one of the seven followers of the jiejiao sect. It''s really good! " "It''s the same as Dara Jinxian. The state of the Lord Bi even surpasses you, but you easily suppress it." Under the cold and cold words, a dark flame was burning quietly. The flame slowly dispersed, but a figure in black appeared. Judging from his body shape, it is impossible to distinguish men and women. The big black robe enveloped him perfectly. But his voice was clearly male. After seeing the man who came out of the black fire, the Dragon King''s heart suddenly felt great pressure. This moment, his heart actually produced a sense of crisis. This is not because he is afraid of his heart, so he is afraid, but because of the fear of his blood. That is to say, the body of the black fire man is very likely to be the natural enemy of their dragon clan. At this time, Wu Yun Xian''s face also changed a little. He said: "this should be the immortal fire of the Phoenix family, but it has a very terrible evil nature." The shady man said with a smile: "good insight, but you''re wrong. It''s not that you don''t extinguish the divine fire, but don''t extinguish the magic fire!" The dark cloud fairy nodded and said, "it is the Phoenix who fell into the devil''s way and turned into a dark Phoenix. So it is more appropriate to be immortal After the Bifang clan, the Dark Phoenix is actually supporting it, which is indeed beyond the expectation of the dark cloud fairy. In the most ancient times, Bifang was originally the subordinate of Phoenix, or they should be the offspring of Phoenix after the copulation of other divine birds. So it''s not surprising that Bifang will obey the orders of Phoenix. But the strange thing is that Phoenix has been hidden for many years, and it is very rare in today''s world. In the mortal world, Phoenix has been regarded as a rare auspicious sign. In addition, the Phoenix degenerates into the Dark Phoenix is more rare! But the black phoenix suddenly jumped out at the moment, and directly against the dragon clan, which was even more eccentric. Wu Yunxian looked at him, shook his head and said: "but you are so shady that you are really a disgrace to the Phoenix family. If Yuanfeng in ancient times knew that her descendants had become what they are today, they would have no idea what they would think." Wu Yun Xian''s words obviously stabbed the taboo in each other''s heart. The Dark Phoenix is the degenerate of the Phoenix clan. In ancient times, the Phoenix clan would never allow a dark Phoenix to survive. The Dark Phoenix doesn''t speak any more, but hands a little. The flame of darkness reappears! It''s the same flame, but compared with Bifang''s divine fire, the dark flame is more domineering, and its destructive ability has been improved by more than one level. The power of terror can''t help but tumble, and directly engulf the black cloud immortal and the Dragon demon king. In the magic fire, the dark cloud fairy used his magic power to resist the fire, and said to the Dragon King, "remember what you just said?" Jiao demon king said: "remember, master, you killed these two big Luo, the rest of the demon king level, I will kill them all." "Well, let''s get started." From this dark Phoenix''s hand, we can know that his strength has almost reached the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, far better than the state Lord Bi. But since Wu Yunxian said so, it means that he can still kill them directly with one enemy and two! After the Dragon King left, the light of the dark cloud immortal reappeared, turned into countless sword Qi, and directly cut through the dark flame. At the same time, wuyunxian''s signature Hunyuan hammer has appeared and smashed it hard towards Bifang. ¡­¡­ When the black cloud fairy started, the Dragon King also started directly. "Kill!" His target is the 18 golden immortal demon kings who have already started to flee everywhere in the demon palace! To insult the dragon people, we must pay a price. Aomo will not attack those ordinary demons, but the golden immortal strong one, following Bi Fang, has gained many benefits, so he should pay the price at this time! ¡­¡­ Ao Mo has swallowed the purple Qi Dan, and he is also looking at the situation of Bi Fang demon kingdom. "It''s the Dark Phoenix But shouldn''t the Dark Phoenix hide in the dark? What''s the purpose of jumping out now? "In addition, the sage of Taiqing just told him that the demon world was about to collide with the three realms. Now he met the enchanted Phoenix, which should not be a coincidence. Therefore, aomo directly said, "elder martial brother jinxuzi, if you can, take this black phoenix back to me." Chapter 278 Let the Jiao demon king kill Bi Fang already can achieve the effect of giving the dragon clan a strong power, can frighten the group of demons. There may be a lot of "interesting" information behind the Dark Phoenix. If you take him back, you may find out one by one. "Don''t worry, young master." After Wu Yun Xian responded, he already started. As soon as the Hunyuan hammer fell, it hit Bifang''s face. When the Dark Phoenix saw that Hunyuan hammer only took Bi Fang, he immediately wanted to help. Bi Fang was his chess piece. If he could, he didn''t want Bi Fang to die like this. But Wu Yun Xian''s sword has been cut straight away. The dark cloud immortal in the realm of Daluo Jinxian is really terrible! Not long ago, the three ancient star kings in Tianting were scared as quail to fight after seeing the dark cloud fairy. That''s because they know how powerful and terrifying Wuwu Yunxian''s fighting power is. At the moment, this powerful combat power is directly displayed. The sword moves like a strong wind. Direct blockade of the Dark Phoenix all the way, forcing the Dark Phoenix had to control the fire to defend itself. Since the Dark Phoenix can''t support Bi Fang, then Bi Fang can only have one end in the face of Hunyuan hammer - death! "Boom With a loud noise, Lord bi was directly hit in the face by the Hunyuan hammer, and his body fell from the sky, crushing his palace down countless times! Wu Yun Xian disdained to snort coldly and said: "if you don''t have the strength of your father, even if you don''t have a brain, if you are fooled by a black phoenix, you dare to challenge the Dragon Emperor, and you can''t die and do anything?" No matter when, a fool without self-knowledge is not worthy of death. Black cloud fairy again said: "black phoenix, you are very lucky, Emperor long wants to see you, so you can survive." There is not much suspense about the next battle. Wu Yun Xian directly captured his dark Phoenix with absolute crushing strength. He took the Dark Phoenix back to the Dragon Palace, while the Jiao demon king stayed in the Bi Fang demon kingdom. ¡­¡­ The king of Jiao was ruthless. None of the eighteen golden immortals was alive. His eyes swept over the demon Kingdom and urged Longwei to say again: "Bi Fang is so bold that he dare to insult the dragon clan. Today, he has been killed. Three Taiyi and eighteen golden immortals have also been killed." "In fact, as the people of Bifang demon Kingdom, you should be exterminated." As soon as he said this, all the demon clans in the demon Kingdom trembled. They are very clear, this is not empty cruel words! Because in the world of demon clan, killing and killing the clan is very normal. There is no need to justify the struggle between demon clans. Killing is killing. Monsters can only blame their own lives, that''s all! In fact, the Jiao demon king had a bad reputation for a long time. But at this time, the Dragon King said again: "but his Majesty the Dragon Emperor is merciful and has given orders to forgive your sins." On hearing this, many demon clans immediately knelt on the ground and cried out in their mouths: "thank your Majesty the Dragon Emperor for not killing me, thank you for not killing him!" "The Dragon Emperor is merciful. My family is willing to submit and serve the dragon family forever!" ¡­¡­ However, in a short period of three days, Bi Fang demon state was destroyed, and aomo Ende, the emperor of the dragon, was mighty. The reputation of Bi Fang demon kingdom was spread directly. There are numerous demon States, large and small, in the northern part of Lulu Island, but there are only seven above the Bifang demon kingdom. Now, Bi Fang demon state has been destroyed, and the Dragon Emperor aomo has not even appeared! Many demon States fear and fear the dragon people. For the dragon clan, this is a good thing. It can destroy the Bi Fang demon kingdom in half a day, which shows that the strength of the dragon clan is enormous and its ferocious power is infinite. But the dragon clan only killed the strong ones above Jinxian, but did not hurt even an ordinary demon clan. This shows his Majesty''s kindness! Today, Emperor aomo''s reputation is more powerful. Aomo had just sent the Dragon demon king and the dark cloud immortal to go. In fact, it was for this reason that he established a reputation and a benevolent name in the northern part of Luzhou. ¡­¡­ Within the Beihai Dragon Palace, aomo did not shut down immediately. He felt it necessary to see the Dark Phoenix before he closed down. On the main hall, aomo sits on the throne, and Wu Yunxian stands on one side respectfully. Ao Mo said slowly, "tell me, what is your purpose?" "It''s very unwise to jump out and annoy me at this time. Don''t tell me that this is your personal behavior." The Dark Phoenix was very arrogant, but now he knelt directly on the ground, and then she spoke."The Great Dragon Emperor, I want to speak to you alone." Oddly enough, the Dark Phoenix had been a male voice before, but now it still turned into the voice of an extraordinarily soft woman. Chapter 279 Ao Mo looked at the black phoenix with great interest and said with a smile: "it seems that you came to see me on your own initiative." "All down." Many officials in the Dragon Palace of Beihai, whether they were the Dragon King or the dark cloud fairy, or other guards, left directly. No one said that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, please be careful of such words, because this is nonsense. They believe that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor is invincible and that no one has the opportunity to harm him. ¡­¡­ However, in an instant, there are only aomo and Dark Phoenix left in the huge dragon palace hall. Aomo sat on the throne, sipping the fine wine of Beihai, and said slowly, "please tell me your story." Dark Phoenix slowly stood up, and then she slowly took off her dark robe. Of course, this large robe is not a mortal thing, so it can cover up the Phoenix''s body, even her mana fluctuation. And at the moment, she showed her true face. There is no doubt that this is a very beautiful woman, whether in the eyes of aomo''s previous life or in this life. It''s a woman who brings all the perfection into one, and every part of her body can channel the most primitive desire of the male. She sighed softly and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, my name is night hell, the hell of the underworld." Ao Mo still did not have any action, said with a smile: "this name is very nice, at least it sounds very tasty." "Wait a minute Why are you still undressing? " But when he was talking, the Dark Phoenix not only took off his robe, but also continued to take off his inner garment. "Your Majesty aotemo has come to see me." Between these words, the last dress had fallen to the ground. Aomo mouth showed a smile, said: "I am not a will be seduced dragon, so you don''t have to do so, put on your clothes to talk." In the face of such a grand scene, aomo was not moved at all. There was no disturbance in his mind, but he said indifferently: "in ancient times, Phoenix and our dragon clan were rivals. No matter how bad the Phoenix was, the descendants should not use such means to increase jokes, which also humiliated the reputation of the Phoenix clan." To Ao Mo this realm, has already achieved the mind not to move like a mountain. If he wants to indulge, he can indulge in joy, but if he doesn''t, then no one wants to shake his heart unless he is the top devil. The last time I met bosun, even Shiva, who is the best at playing with eroticism under the seat of the Lord of the Styx, is impossible. But the Dark Phoenix still did not put on his coat, but once again knelt on the ground. "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me." At this time, her body once again changed, from her white body, there was a direct bloodstain! The bloodstain became more and more intense, and finally it was burned directly. This time, even aomo also shocked! "This is Never extinguish the Phoenix Sky fire Immortal Phoenix Sky fire, in ancient times, there is a very loud name, called immortal fire! According to legend, this fire was collected by Yuanfeng, the ancestor of Phoenix, from the most dangerous volcano, the immortal volcano. Its power can be compared with the real fire of the sun. Even in the pure power of destruction, it is even more powerful! Of course, aomo also knew that even the Phoenix clan could not easily master the flame. Only the real pure descendants of Yuanfeng could have such divine fire. If the blood is impure, don''t say to control the Phoenix Sky fire, even will be directly burned to ashes! In other words, the Phoenix in front of us has the purest blood of Yuanfeng. Ao Mo said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that it was Princess Phoenix in person." The Phoenix clan is actually very special. Generally speaking, it is the Phoenix that asks for the Phoenix and then gives birth to the phoenix egg. However, it is not the case with the original ancestor. After the disappearance of Yuanfeng, the Phoenix royal family was not born through copulation. But after the death of the first Phoenix, he bathed in the sky fire, and then turned into a new Phoenix Princess. Phoenix does not extinguish fire, handed down from generation to generation, and unique! The princess of Phoenix at this time is the king of Phoenix at that time. Chapter 280 Aomo at this time is to understand her sentence: special to see your true meaning. He frowned and said: "Princess Phoenix, she is going to use the method of wrapping her body with a corpse?" Aomo at this time has seen, just that night, is not a simple skin, she was also a degenerate Phoenix. And then she died, leaving only a phoenix skin. Princess Phoenix drilled into her skin, which made Ao Mo not see her real body at all. First of all, the strange black robe, coupled with the Dark Phoenix skin, this Phoenix Princess made great efforts to see herself as a teacher. So, it''s no small thing that she came to find herself. Ao Mo is really a little bit headache, because at this time, his most important thing is to conquer the northern Gulu island. His time is very urgent, only - fifty years, and fifty years on earth! According to Ao Mo''s knowledge, beiguluzhou is not simple. In addition to the Bifang demon Kingdom, there are seven powerful demon states. Each of the seven demon States is far more powerful than Bifang demon state, even the most powerful demon state, and the living demon clan quasi saint! At this moment, aomo really doesn''t want to create extra branches. Princess Phoenix said: "Your Majesty, my name is yuan." Yuan, Yuan Feng''s yuan! When you hear the name, it''s even more troublesome. Ao Mo said angrily: "you should know that I don''t like trouble at this time." Yuan Feng did not take over Ao Mo''s words, but said: "Your Majesty, your wisdom is incomparable. You should have guessed that I am different when you hear my name." Aomo didn''t speak, but he did know about it. According to legend, Yuanfeng did not die. She just cut off her soul, and then scattered into the unspeakable space-time. One day, Yuanfeng will gather her soul and return. To put it bluntly, she will reincarnate. But in front of this Phoenix Princess, since is called yuan, then next words need not say. "Your Majesty, I know that you are fighting for beigulu island at the moment, but you have to face it at this time, because I escaped from the devil Kingdom, and I also know that you can''t ignore the affairs of the devil kingdom." Ao mo It''s magic again! This time, aomo the most do not want to hear is the devil''s land these two words, really let him incomparably fire big! Then Princess Phoenix said: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, I will order directly. If the demon Kingdom wants to get my spirit, I have no way to go and can only come to protect you." She did not wait for AO Mo to speak, but continued to say: "there are strong people chasing me in the demon world. The protection of ordinary people is meaningless, only saints." "It''s just that the Taiqing sages are merciless and high on the ground." "I don''t need to say much about the temperament of Tianzun in Yuan Dynasty." "The two saints of the West are absolutely impossible. If we seek them, it will be a deeper disaster for me." "So I can only choose you." Ao Mo asked: "Hello, Princess Phoenix, please make sure that ZuLong and Fenghuang are not a pair, but enemies of life and death, aren''t they?" Although there are legends about dragon and Phoenix match. But in fact, in this real world, the dragon and the Phoenix will never get together. Princess Phoenix said: "Your Majesty, it''s not true!" "The real enemy is the Kirin. Because the kylin degenerated, he became a demon Qilin. He also caused a fierce fire in ancient times, and almost burned the world of flood and famine." Ao mo It''s really speechless! At the end of ancient times, the real enemy of dragon and phoenix was Kirin! In ancient times, the war between the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin broke out suddenly and fiercely. In fact, most of them were instigated by behind the scenes. This backstage dark hand says is Luo Wu, but Ao Mo knows that the one above Zixiao palace has no less action. But that one is the winner, so all kinds of sins are back pot. However, Qilin is most involved with Luo. In the end, he incarnated as a kylin devil, and his ferocity was great! The Kirin devil was so angry that it directly set off a fierce fire in ancient times and burned the vast land. The burning of terrible fire lasted only ten days, burning two-thirds of the living creatures in the famine! And at that time, it seemed that Longfeng really joined hands. In the end, the dragon clan was able to live today, and it was also the reason that ZuLong gained merits and virtues in that war. "Besides, in fact, I am very closely related to you." Chapter 281 Ao Mo??? What situation, how suddenly have close relation with me! Aomo, shocked! He hasn''t touched the Phoenix Princess yet. He doesn''t even touch it. How can he get close. Ao Mo said solemnly: "princess, don''t talk nonsense. I also want to have a good reputation." Phoenix Princess yuan Does the Dragon Emperor have such a funny side? It''s really It''s lovely. She adjusted her mood and said: "Your Majesty, you are also a funny dragon. You have great strength, incomparable wisdom, and are so funny and humorous. It really makes me move my heart." Ao Mo stretched out his hand directly and said, "don''t do it!" "You can explain that sentence first. Don''t give me such a detour." Ao Mo heart way, this Phoenix Princess, if put in his previous life that world, this is a negotiation expert. Psychological tactics play a set of a set, that can be called a slip ah! Probably to see Ao Mo seems to be really impatient, this Phoenix Princess also no longer digs off the topic at this time. Then she directly put forward a heavy topic: "do you want to save Kong Xuan?" Aomo:!!! Save Kong Xuan? No! Ao Mo really didn''t want to save, because It''s too troublesome! What is Kong Xuan''s present identity? Western Buddhism peacock Daming King Bodhisattva! Although he is only a Bodhisattva, his existence is more important than the Buddha. Because it''s his son! Yes, it is one of the two sages in the west, zhunti! In the previous war, Kong Xuan swept the world with five colors. The five color divine light is the transformation of the five elements principle, and has infinite power. No matter what kind of treasure, no one can bear his five colors. At the beginning, even zhunti sages were extremely taboo to the five colors of the divine light, and even did not dare to face them directly. If there is anyone who can make saints fear by non saints, it is definitely Confucius Xuan. Zhunti was at a loss for the five colors. So he came up with a sinister idea. This guy showed weakness directly and was swallowed by Kong Xuan. Later, he used the power of Buddha''s golden body to break out of Kong Xuan''s body. Then, zhunti once again carried forward his ability of being invincible in face. He was stunned to give a great master of Kong Xuan the name of a Buddha mother. As for why he was so, he was naturally greedy for the five colors. In fact, zhunti and Jieyin became saints because of the reason why Hongjun Daozu opened the back door. Therefore, they only made great ambitions and advanced their merits and virtues in advance, so that they could become sages. After becoming a saint, zhunti wanted to cut out the three incarnations, but he couldn''t succeed. And that five color divine light, let him realize this. According to Ao Mo''s conjecture, it was the five color divine light that contributed to the appearance of nashu Bodhi. When it comes to Kong Xuan, it is necessary to implicate him. Ao Mo now thinks that he has already been regarded as the situation of heaven and earth. The reincarnation demon has suffered, and the four emperors of heaven have also made three But go straight to the saint But the problem is, about Kong Xuan Ao Mo again had to do! Because Kong Xuan is Tongtian''s favorite disciple. Aomo knew this. Although Kong Xuan was not as good as one of the eight true stories, the leader of Tongtian sect regarded Kong Xuan as an adopted son. After the first World War, the two most serious heart diseases of Tongtian sect leader -- the goddess of turtle spirit and Kong Xuan! If there is no news about Kong Xuan, it will be fine. The leader will not leave this matter to Ao mo. Because the Lord knows how difficult it is. But now the Phoenix Princess came up and directly said "do you want to save Kong Xuan?" can Ao Mo not save him? Obviously impossible! Ao Mo''s heart said: I It''s so hard. Then he confessed his life and said, "OK, you say Tell me about your current situation, and then tell me how to save Kong Xuan. " "To remind you, it''s better not to let me know that you are cheating me, otherwise..." Princess Phoenix chuckled and said, "otherwise, I''ll leave it to you, and I''ll cooperate with you." Aomo:!!! Chapter 282 Ao Mo had no choice but to make complaints about it: , "Hello, evil is also a Phoenix Princess, and it carries the fate of Yuan Feng, can''t it be serious?" But Princess Phoenix said playfully: "Your Majesty, I have been speaking to you with the most serious attitude." "They are serious. How do you want to deal with it? I''ll cooperate with you in whatever posture and expression you like." Ao mo After all, what did you do with such a frivolous smile? She accepted her frivolous smile and continued: "now that you have agreed, I will tell you about me." Then she brought her situation together with her current situation. Yuan was the carefree Princess of the Phoenix kingdom before awakening the soul of the eternal world. Because the Phoenix family has long been unable to escape from the world, even the Phoenix kingdom is not in the three realms. It is an independent space. Occasionally, Phoenix appears, and is worshipped by mortals. Therefore, there are many beautiful words such as youfenglaiyi. The Phoenix clan enjoyed tens of thousands of years of peace because of the special space of Phoenix Kingdom, but disasters also broke out there. I don''t know when to start, this special space of Fenghuang Mountain has got through with the demon world! At the beginning, only a very weak evil Qi appeared. Maybe it''s the kind that makes an ordinary person a little bit grumpy. Naturally, the Phoenix clan did not find it. However, when the evil Qi broke out, it had already polluted the core of Fenghuang mountain, the sleeping place. The sleeping place of the Phoenix nationality is actually similar to the Dragon tomb. It is the burial place of the dead Phoenix. Of course, Yuanfeng was a little worse than his ancestor dragon, so he didn''t make the sleeping place as big and grand as Jackie Chan''s tomb. But the sleeping place also has a function: let the dead Phoenix Nirvana, let the newborn Phoenix grow. After the land of sleeping was polluted, the nirvana of Phoenix Kingdom and the birth of Phoenix were completely polluted. In the past, perhaps thousands of years or even thousands of years, there will not be a fallen Phoenix. But in those short years, there were only a few dozen Phoenix left in the Phoenix family, and they all degenerated. It was also at that time that the princess of Phoenix awoke to her mortal soul and had the real name of yuan. This real name is the hope of the Phoenix family, but it has also become the disaster of the Yuan Dynasty! The Phoenix kingdom was contaminated by evil Qi, of course, not randomly, but a big devil in the demon Kingdom presided over the planning. When the phoenix of the Phoenix Kingdom degenerated into the Dark Phoenix, the big devil stepped into the Phoenix kingdom to take over the Phoenix and fight for the demon kingdom. And he found the special fate of yuan, and then began to pursue her, to refine the soul of Yuanfeng in her body. The reason why yuan can escape, or the night gave up his life, turned into yuan''s skin incarnation, let her escape from the heaven. Aomo suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "what you said, should not be Bosten?" The Phoenix Princess immediately said: "Your Majesty is indeed holy!" This time, there was only hatred on her face. Ao Mo asked again, "so, did you ever want to go directly to the East China Sea?" Princess Phoenix said: "yes, I wanted to go to you directly, but that bosun was too cunning and vicious. In order to avoid being discovered by him, she had to turn to beigulu island." Aomo suddenly said: "that day how the wave of ten days suddenly appeared, it is because of you." At the beginning, bosun also said that he was entrusted to tell himself the whereabouts of the mosquito Taoist That''s why Bosnian''s words are really farting. "But because of you, I got the whereabouts of the mosquito Taoist." Last time in Zixiao palace, aomo did not tell the two teachers that he had seen Bosten. Of course, this is not a distrust. At that time, he simply felt that there was no need. To be honest, he had not really confirmed the matter that Taoist mosquito had arrived in the three realms. But now it seems that he is still miscalculating himself. Bosun is really communicating with the demon world! Originally, posion was regarded as the Lord of the demons, but this one was not the other. Bosun is a disciple of the master of the Styx, while the devil kingdom is derived from Luo. But now it seems that it is really a response to that sentence: the world devil is a family. Ao Mo heart way: "this matter, I want to tell the teacher." After all, if it is more serious, it may be the one behind bothsun who has united with the demon world! He asked Princess Phoenix, "do you want me to help you kill posion?" Princess Phoenix said, "bosun, I will kill myself, but I hope that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor can rescue my people."Ao Mo one swallow, immediately stupefied: "how, Phoenix clan degenerated can still save back?" Chapter 283 "Yes, of course. After all, the people of Phoenix kingdom are not their own spiritual degeneration, but only if they are not corrupted by evil spirit." Depravity is divided into active depravity and passive depravity. Active degradation is because their own soul is like this. There is no such statement as redemption. They directly kill the whole thing. Since ancient times, the Phoenix clan has always dealt with this kind of active degenerate Phoenix. But there has always been a passive one. To put it bluntly, evil Qi is actually a kind of poison. You can deal with it as long as you find the corresponding antidote. "Emperor long, in fact, the best way is Buddha light. As long as there is pure Buddha light, this crisis can be solved, but..." At this point, she sighed again. If we really let the Buddha go to save it, it would be meat buns beating dogs. This is a bit harsh, but it is the truth. In some places, Buddhism''s behavior is no different from that of the devil''s way. Yuan was silent for a moment, then asked carefully, "Your Majesty, can you ask the sage of Tongtian to do something..." She can only place her hope on the saints of heaven, and with the power of saints, she should be able to save her people. Aomo didn''t answer directly, but asked seriously, "did you forget something? You haven''t said how to save elder martial brother Kong Xuan. " Although, the Phoenix Princess is indeed very lovely, and beautiful, but also very attractive. How to say, if it is purely from the male desire for the opposite sex, Princess Phoenix is definitely photographed on the fox spirit Huaiyu, and Yang Chan. But aomo will not give up his mind for this. If the Phoenix Princess can not provide a way to rescue Kong Xuan, then aomo will never pay attention to her. Do not say to help her to save those fallen Phoenix, and even directly put her in prison. Fortunately, this princess did not intend to deceive aomo. She immediately said, "does your majesty know that Buddha also has a golden statue of ROC?" Yes! How can aomo not know this. Although he is also a golden eagle, he is not the same kind as the hunzi dashengpeng demon king. His origin, in fact, is also very big! Shituoling three brothers, green lion, white elephant, golden carving. Although he is the third, but his origin is the most powerful. According to the journey to the west, Buddha called him uncle. The Phoenix Princess also said: "Kong Xuan and the golden carving were born by Yuanfeng." "Of course, it wasn''t the mating of the Yuan Feng, but the Yuan Feng split out of the body after meeting the Qi of the five elements and Yin and Yang." This matter, aomo is not strange. After all, this is a mythical world. The thing that you can get pregnant with a kiss is a joke in his original world, but it is really possible to happen in this world. There is even a legend that someone ordered him to be pregnant because he stepped on a footprints. "Do you mean that the key lies in that Jinpeng?" It''s good to say that he can find a treasure of yin and Yang as long as he nods his head Yuan also wanted to say something, but at this time Ao Mo said directly, "OK, you don''t have to say the follow-up. I have my own plan. Let''s go." Princess Phoenix??? "To where?" Ao Mo said: "of course, go to your Phoenix country and save your people." Yuan said, "but your majesty, don''t you need to report to the sage?" Ao Mo is very casually said: "this little thing, I can catch it." Yuan was angry and said, "Your Majesty, this matter concerns the comfort of my people. Please don''t be so casual." Ao Mo rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t need your explanation when I do things. How about a bet with you?" Princess Phoenix immediately said, "well, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, it''s not that I look down on you. In this way, if you can really save my master with your own ability, I''ll..." "I I''ll let you sleep a hundred times Aomo:!!! Chapter 284 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 285 At this time, the original extremely anxious Princess yuan suddenly calmed down. She smiled and said, "well, everything depends on the emperor of the dragon." Ao Mo heart way: "this woman''s psychological quality is really good." If you care, you will be confused. At the moment, the Dark Phoenix who is surrounded by both of them is her people, but now it will become the enemy of life and death. In this case, even some very good people will be mind swings, and then lost calm. But this yuan is not the same, she is also very calm, did not have the slightest confusion discretion. In a twinkling of an eye, the Dark Phoenix has arrived, and directly besieged yuan and aomo. Aomo surrounds these dark Phoenix, a total of 17 Phoenix. Among them, there are 13 Jinxian, 3 Taiyi Jinxian, and the last one is Daluo Jinxian. "Princess, you shouldn''t have come back. The night hell sacrificed himself to let you escape. Why do you come back?" Her voice was sad and her words were full of pain. But when she spoke, she and the Phoenix behind her had already launched a line, surrounded aomo and Princess yuan. Aomo saw here and understood that, just as the Phoenix Princess said, they were not the spiritual degeneration, but were controlled by the evil Qi. Just like a robot after being infected by a virus, its behavior is not controlled by itself at all. Princess yuan did not answer the words of her former family, but looked at Ao Mo and said again in a voice of entreaty: "Your Majesty, you..." Ao Mo patted her arm and said, "don''t worry, everything has me." I don''t know why, after hearing Ao Mo''s assurance, Princess yuan felt relieved instinctively. She felt strange. At first, she still had a lot of distrust for aomo. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have come to trade with aomo. Because in his opinion, aomo is a hero! An owl hero wants something, and it is easy to burn her to death by the fire of ambition. But now, in a word, an action, her mind is completely quiet. Facing the Dark Phoenix approaching towards him, aomo didn''t pay attention to them. He just called out: "Bosten, do you remember what I said to you Ao Mo''s voice turned into waves and waves, and spread directly around. After being touched by AO Mo''s voice, the seventeen Phoenix''s bodies were frozen and could not move. This is Longwei! It''s not surprising that the phoenix of Jinxian realm and Taiyi Jinxian realm will be awed by Longwei, but the first one is Daluo Jinxian! Moreover, she was also an elder of the later period of Dara Jinxian. However, she was also awed by AO Mo''s roar. The sound waves were still floating, getting farther and farther away. Before long, at least hundreds of volcanoes suddenly erupted. The roar of terror filled the whole kingdom of Phoenix. Aomo''s eyes of the Heavenly Dragon opened, only in one percent of the difference, he saw the whole Phoenix country. "Well, don''t you come out? But you''re still hiding in the game, or I''m sure it''s true But at this moment, a strange laugh with compliments appeared. "The great emperor of the dragon, I didn''t expect you to come here. I feel sorry to see you." Bosnian appeared. In fact, he didn''t want to come out, and he didn''t know why Bo Xun had an instinctive resistance to Ao Mo''s younger generation. No, it should be said that Taboo! But there is no way, this Dragon Emperor''s eyes are too strong, in that one percent of a second, he has seen himself. Although aomo said that he wanted to slowly start looking for himself, Bosten knew that this was bullshit. If he really believed it, then the next thing waiting for him is the thunderbolt of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor! So, he showed up directly. At this time, Bosnian, not as gloomy as the last meeting, but with a kind of dignity and domineering, he continued: "Your Majesty, in fact, we should not be the enemy." As he spoke, he had already snapped his finger. Phoenix Black pressure a large piece of Phoenix, thinking of Ao Mo and Yuan Princess rushed over! Yuan''s body trembled, and she immediately understood what the other side was going to do. This is to let all Phoenix launch suicide attacks! Chapter 286 Princess yuan is not weak, after all, her spirit comes from Yuanfeng! Although she has not really fully awakened, her strength has already appeared. Basically speaking, she is invincible in the same realm. If she can really let go of the fight, she will definitely be at ease. But bosun was sure that she couldn''t kill her own people, so he let the Dark Phoenix chase her. And Princess yuan can only escape constantly. If it was not an accident that made the night hell break free of her mind control, yuan might have been captured by herself. So this time, Poseidon repeated his old skill. In fact, he is very clear that aomo will not be reserved for these Phoenix. Aomo and Yuan are totally different people. Princess yuan is a benevolent patriarch, but aomo is the real emperor. Emperor, kill decisively, a thought of heart, cut off the world! You can''t threaten your life with a few hundred people. He had another purpose. "Princess yuan, don''t you want to see all your people die?" "Now, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can join hands with your people to keep this Dragon Emperor, then How about I just let them go? " Bosten is Bosten. He is really an expert at playing with the mind. Just a word, let Ao Mo and yuan go to the edge of the collapse of the relationship. At this time, he was very proud of his smile. As he just said, aomo should not come here. It is precisely because here, these Phoenix clans are his strength, including yuan, who is clearly not corrupted. Yuan suddenly froze, but for a moment, she didn''t know how to choose. To be honest, yuan is not embarrassed by AO mo. Kill Ao Mo for the sake of the people, she will do it! But what she was embarrassed about was that she would let go of her people even if she killed him? However, if she doesn''t do it, the people will die immediately. It''s no joke that so many Phoenix launch suicide attacks. But at this moment, aomo said: "hum, Bosten, you are still like the last time, can''t be on the table." He was not flustered or angry at Yuan''s hesitation. Ao Mo will not really naive, think that the two have some words on the agreement will have how deep feelings, how to say a word? Even if there is a relationship, killing you is just a blink of an eye. Besides Isn''t it related yet? He said with a smile, "Princess yuan, how about adding another condition?" "I saved these Phoenix, intact, you let the Phoenix clan fight for me for a hundred years. Don''t worry, I will never use you as cannon fodder. " Heard Ao Mo''s words, Bo Xun''s face changed suddenly. Even he has begun to flee. Although this is the second time to reduce to Ao Mo, although he does not know what means aomo has to crack his power, but only at this moment, he will leave immediately. Bosnian is a villain, but he has always been a very cautious villain! But it''s late! Princess yuan is also very decisive, said: "good!" There is no need to have any hesitation between Bo Xun and AO mo. When her words fall, aomo has already made a move. A light spreads all over the country of Phoenix, and the golden light is gentle with a trace of unspeakable compassion. This is Buddha light! "The bright Mandala Tai Cang is bound, cover it." Ao Mo''s bland words have spread all over the country of Phoenix. Bosun had to leave the Phoenix kingdom by his own unique means, but it was too late! The speed of the light of Buddhism and Taoism is so fast that even Bo Xun can''t surpass it. Bosun''s voice trembled with fear: "this is This is the pure and immaculate Mandala border, you How can you actually fight this method! " According to his original intention, at most, aomo used the God of the sea, the Pearl and the earth, just like the last time. However, he never thought about it. He actually displayed the pure and incomparable Dharma! There is no doubt that the Dharma is the most restrained one. And Buddhism is indeed the best way to save Ao Fenghuang. Chapter 287 When the Buddha light appeared at that moment, Bosten was stunned, and Princess yuan was also shocked! She thought aomo was just joking with her before. She decided that aomo must have something valuable to control the evil spirit. Even if it is not a Buddhist relic, it must be a treasure of Xuanmen. Princess yuan will go to find Ao Mo, and of course she will go to know about it. Ao Mo is a famous Duobao Dragon Emperor. But she didn''t think of her magic weapon! She just saw it with her own eyes. It can''t be wrong! That is not magic weapon and other foreign things, but the power of Ao Mo himself. How powerful and terrifying this is. The emperor of dragon has mastered the magic power of Buddhism! And the key is that aomo''s master is clearly the leader of Tongtian sect! Because can''t imagine, so will shake! She murmured, "the bright mandala is bound to hide!" ¡­¡­ Princess Fenghuangyuan is frightened, but bosun is frightened. Po Shin spoke again, and his voice trembled: "no way. This bright mandala is the most profound Dharma of Buddhism. Only the core disciples of Buddhism can practice. How can you?" Buddhism is his mortal enemy, so he knows more about Buddhism. He understood how special it was for those who could practice Buddhism and how important their identity was in Buddhism. However, aomo didn''t pay attention to Poseidon. He just drove the bright Mandala to gather more profound Dharma Realm to purify the fallen Phoenix. Ao Mo looked at yuan and said with a smile, "little princess, don''t forget your two promises." Yuan''s face is red. In fact, the second requirement is better. To let the Phoenix clan serve for his Dragon Emperor for a hundred years is also to let the Phoenix clan get the protection of the dragon family. But the first condition: Well, a hundred times ¡­¡­ After Ao Mo ridiculed Princess yuan, his eyes directly locked on Bo Xun. Ao Mo said: "don''t pretend any more. Do you think you can cheat me?" The corner of his mouth grinned and continued, "I can see your true heart under the light of the bright Mandala Gestalt border." To see the light, to summon the truth, to hide for the bright Mandala. Sink into darkness, reflect nothingness, hide for the dark Mandala. It''s no coincidence that both of them can be learned by aomo Of course, the reason why aomo can display these two things is to thank Jinchanzi. If it was not for his selfless dedication, Ao Mo would have been very difficult to extract such profound Buddhist and magical methods. Bosten killed also did not expect, Ao Mo is a dragon emperor with a plug-in! After hearing Ao Mo''s words, his anger and fear disappeared. He looked at Ao Mo, showing a cold face. "Aomo, I have no injustice or hatred with you. The well water does not invade the river. You don''t have to kill all of them." He stopped for a moment, and his tone became more intense: "what''s more, you are not afraid of catching a dead fish?" Ao Mo is still a smile, he just spit out two words: "fake." All of a sudden, Bosnian''s mind became more and more restless. Because what aomo said is correct, whether it is the state of being extremely frightened before, or just pretending to be cruel to catch the dead, is his disguise. All posion really wanted was to escape the border. Even if it is to give up the great achievements of the Phoenix Kingdom, it will not hesitate. "Aomo, what do you want?" With a move of aomo''s hand, a blue light appeared in the boundary of Buddha light. "You are a famous character for a long time. Your mind and devil''s way is changeable, which makes people guard against it carelessly. Therefore, it is not humiliating to let you die under the green Ping sword. " Speaking of this, the intention of killing has suddenly burst out! The breath of terror rippled directly, but bosun''s body was wrapped in this breath, but he couldn''t move any more. "Even when you say the last word, you don''t give up the thought of running away. Tut Tut, the first disciple under the throne of the blood sea and the Styx, how could he be so timid? " Ao Mo finally said: "come on, let''s kill you!" That blue light, in a flash, actually has broken through to the head of boseidi. Potion''s breath had become extremely cold, and his soul began to freeze. There is no frost, but because - the killing gas is too heavy! Chapter 288 Bosnian, scared. In countless years, it was he who brought fear to others and played with the hearts of all living beings in applause. But this time, it was fear that spread in his own heart. The fear of others is the power of posion, but his own fear is not. "Don''t kill me. I didn''t cheat you last time. Taoist mosquito really will come to the three realms. He will come." Blue light, from rising to falling, is only half an eye blink. "Oh." This is the last sound that Bosnian''s consciousness heard. Bosion, life and death. Demons, dispel. Qingping sword is still green, and this space is still blocked. Ao Mo said: "hum, it''s time to die. Do you still want to show off your means of invading the mind?" Although he was killed by AO Mo, he still used the last sentence to disturb Ao Mo''s mind. Obviously, Ao Mo, who knows very well at the moment, needs to know the whereabouts of Daoist mosquito. Since he is from the demon world, he naturally knows that the demon world is about to invade the flood land. At the end of the last sacrifice in the East China Sea, he was shut in by aomo into the sky of the sea god pearl, and then left the whereabouts of the mosquito Taoist. Aomo at that time by the Dragon law eye to distinguish, he thought this guy did not cheat, so he was released. But now want to come, the last time I was his when. Aomo chuckled and said: "in fact, you did not cheat me at that time, but you cheated yourself!" Yeah, it''s cheating himself. It''s the same way that modern agents, trained in terror, try to escape the polygraph. Lie detector can tell whether a person is lying according to his heart rate, pupil and other conditions. But agents hypnotize themselves into believing it''s true. In this way, the polygraph will not detect the truth. This was how Poseidon at that time did. "At that time, I was worried about the Lord of the Styx, so I saved your life, but now your life is really useless." Since it has been proved that bosion, the God of the demons, has colluded with other demons, it must be right to kill him! There are two possibilities: 1. Bothsun''s collusion with the demon world outside the country was hidden from the bloody Hades cult leader. If he killed bosun, he would not settle accounts with himself, but should thank himself. Because he helped him kill the traitor. 2. The reason why posion did this was that he was ordered by the Lord of the Styx. If this is the case, the master of the Styx River should not mix in the three realms. Both the Sanqing sage and the western two saints will be happy to get rid of him! Therefore, even the real master of the river Styx would like to thank himself and pretend that he did not collude with the evil world outside. Most of the time, as long as you can see through the truth, it is much easier to deal with problems. What''s more, even if it is really facing the river Styx, aomo will not be afraid! ¡­¡­ Phoenix country, countless volcanic eruptions are not over. But the nightmare of the Phoenix clan has been relieved. After receiving the light of the Dharma world of light, the demonic power that controls the Phoenix has been dispersed. It has to be said that there is no one entangled with the Buddha and the devil. Most of the power of Buddhism is simply Tianke to the magic gate! Taking the fallen Phoenix this time as an example, even if it is to ask the saints to come forward, it is not too easy to liberate them from the salvation liquid, and it takes quite a lot of trouble. But aomo''s bright Mandala Taicang border, the whole body of evil gas immediately disappeared! However, the devil can also make the Buddha degenerate. From the bright and Holy Buddha, he can turn into several terrible demons and bring disaster to the people. In fact, in today''s world, there are not many evil Buddhas and evil Buddhas, but not only Jinchanzi. Of course, these have nothing to do with aomo. After dealing with all this, aomo was about to return to the little princess, but at this time, a golden light broke through the sky of the Phoenix kingdom,. The brilliance of the emperor of Tang Dynasty was brilliant and noble. Ao Mo is also stunned, until the golden light came to his body, he said: "this is Merit Chapter 289 Kill bosun, can bear the power of merit! So far, it''s the first time that Aode has been able to bear the power of Aode! Under the golden light, aomo can clearly feel that his spirit seems to have been baptized. Ao Mo said in his heart: "it is said that in the place where the world has just been opened up, God will give down the power of merit in order to reward those who have made great contributions to the world." "But the power of this virtue can not directly provide the actual cultivation, but it is infinitely magical. With merits and virtues, you can not be afraid of any spiritual attack, but also defend yourself. You can''t be contaminated by evil thoughts outside the sky... " In fact, it is not the first time Ao Mo has seen the power of virtue. The last time he helped Houtu Niang kill the reincarnation demon, he had already contacted the power of virtue. How precious his power is, so he knows how to use it. As an ancestor witch, Houtu has no yuan Shen, but she condenses the spirit of merit and virtue by virtue of her incarnation of six virtues. In ancient times, the Daozu of the Taiqing Dynasty also had boundless merits because of the virtue of Pangu. In the end, the boundless merit turned into a treasure of postnatal merit, the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth. That treasure is called absolute defense. When it comes to defense power, it should even surpass the five party and five color flag! This shows how precious the power of merit and virtue is. This is the first time aomo bathed in such a strong golden light of merit and virtue. Although his cultivation has not been improved, Ao Mo''s spirit is extremely refreshing. But the power of merit brings more surprises than these! Because it was at this time that the voice of the system appeared again in his mind: [contact with a huge amount of merit and energy can strengthen his spirit and soul. The degree of reinforcement: ten times! ¡¿ after hearing the system news, omoton was in a good mood! Spirit strength directly increased by 10 times! We should know that his spirit was already very strong, stronger than the ordinary Dara Jinxian. Even though he is only in the early stage of Dara Jinxian, it is enough to fight many later Dara Jinxian. Now, it''s ten times stronger again. What''s the concept? This almost represents that he is invincible under the quasi saint! The reinforcement of the system is completed soon [strengthen the completion, strengthen the spirit, step into the true state of Dalao! ¡¿ Ao Mo can clearly feel his own transformation and promotion, but when he heard the four words "Dalao Zhenjing", he was very surprised. Ao Mo thought in his heart, "what does the true state of Da Luo mean? I should have stepped into the realm of Dara Jinxian Last time in the confrontation with crape myrtle emperor, he directly ignited his three flowers and five Qi with the help of the angry star strike of Lagerstroemia Tiandi, and pushed his own strength realm to Daluo Jinxian. But now the system actually prompted him to step into the real world of Dalao. Just when aomo feels a group, the system has given a very clear explanation. The true state of Dalao: there are two realms of truth and falsehood. The false realm, the road has been cut off, the end of his life can not break through, no chance of quasi saint. The true state, which has the eternal initial Qi, can break through the quasi saint and pursue the realm of sage! Saw here, aomo heart suddenly incomparably startled. Among the three realms, there are few Dara Jinxian, but they are not without them. In fact, there are still many hidden Daluo Jinxian, just outside the northern part of Luzhou, the three ancient star kings, the golden winged bat king, the nine headed Phoenix, the centipede heavenly king, are all the realm of Daluo Jinxian. But now they are only staying in the false realm. Not only they, but most of the Dara Jinxian are in the false realm. It''s sad that they don''t know their way is over. No matter how hard they try to practice, the state of ascension is extremely slow, even standing still. These Daluo Jinxian seem to be beautiful, but they may not be able to break through the later stage or even the middle stage in their whole life. To put it bluntly, what they have is a false immortality. This is sad for those who want to become stronger. There is no one who doesn''t want to be stronger or pursue the road. But they don''t know that their path is broken. Now think about it. It''s true. Today''s Quasi saints are all powerful beings in ancient times. Are there any monks who really practice to be saints after the time of God worship? In fact, there is no such thing! But few of the rising stars in the three realms have stepped into the quasi Saint again. If there is no virgin, although she broke through the quasi Saint not long ago, she is a living creature that has existed in ancient times. Daozu once said that practicing the way of heaven is also the practice of truth. Only by seeing the truth can one have the hope of immortality. This is actually what he said!Only in this way can we pursue the realm of quasi holy land. Chapter 290 When he found out all this, Ao Mo often breathed a sigh: "it turns out that there is such a distinction between the great luojinxian Aomo''s heart was overjoyed. If he didn''t have the power of merit and virtue this time, he didn''t know it at all. From the perspective of systematic interpretation, the distinction between the true state and the false state is not known in the three realms, even the sages like Tongtian do not know the difference. Everything can only be described in one word: life. But now, because of the coming of merit and virtue, aomo''s system directly strengthened his spirit by ten times, and then let him step into the realms of Dara! There is a system. Change your life against the weather! Invincible! Just when aomo was filled with emotion, a voice sounded again: [break through to the true state of Dalao, trigger luck, and open a lucky draw! ¡¿ draw again! Ao Mo''s heart is more happy, he said: "no wonder, when I broke through to Jinxian, the system rewarded the lottery. When I broke through Taiyi Jinxian, I also had one time, but the last time I stepped into Daluo Jinxian, there was no reaction At this time, he just understood the mystery. At the thought of the lottery, aomo felt extremely excited. For the first time, we got a congenital treasure, Xuanyuan water control flag! The second time, a fusion scroll was obtained, which directly fused 36 dinghaishen beads into broken chaotic beads. So what treasures can you get this time? Ao Mo is really looking forward to it! Of course, this is not the time to draw immediately. Because the movement of Ao Mo is too big! This is the golden light of merit that has not really appeared for tens of thousands of years, and has attracted the eyes of all the top leaders in the three circles. The sacred golden light continuously poured into his body, and the space of Phoenix kingdom could not be blocked. At this time, Taiqing heaven, that too please Daozu is looking at aomo. He said with a slight smile: "merit! After so many years of separation, the way of heaven has once again given merits and virtues. The days are really days Indeed, it has not been a long time since the mythical reincarnation of empress Tu Niang. At the moment, the great master xuandu was listening to the sermon under the seat of Taiqing. When he saw the master, he even showed a smile and said, "it seems that younger martial brother aomo is really extraordinary. He can even disturb the way of heaven." "But master, this son must have done something beneficial to the three realms if he can get the merits and virtues from the way of heaven?" Taiqing nodded slowly and said, "yes, if you don''t guess wrong, he killed a man." Xuandu:!!! Killing people can gain the merits of heaven and earth? Master, I''m sure I will be a saint. Don''t cheat me! Of course, he would not say this, and he also knew that if the heaven could bring down the golden light of merit, then the people killed by AO Mo must be very unusual. At this time, Taiqing also said: "this son is really extraordinary destiny, can find the Phoenix kingdom." The layout of Yuanfeng was known to the sages of Taiqing Dynasty. Because he is so powerful! Although the Phoenix kingdom is extremely mysterious, it can not hide from his eyes. If Taishang really wants to find it, it doesn''t take much time. However, the supreme emperor has nothing to do, but he will not seek the trouble of the Phoenix clan. When Taiqing was looking at aomo, other sages naturally looked at him. The leader of Tongtian sect laughed in Zixiao palace and said, "OK, OK, OK! What a good student. " And on the other side of the jade clear sky, the original Tianzun looks indifferent, is extremely ugly. "Why did the golden light of merit fall on that evil dragon?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was disgusted with AO mo! For one thing, he didn''t have a very good attitude towards heterotopia. Second, aomo has beaten several of his disciples in the face. Guangchengzi, the eternal emperor of Antarctica All of them are well-known figures for a long time, but they all suffer losses in aomo''s hands. His elite disciple was hanged by a new disciple from Tongtian. Does this not mean that his original Tianzun was inferior to that of Tongtian? Chapter 291 In addition to the original Tianzun, the eyes of Western sages also fell on this place. Then the sage slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s bosun who is dead." Although today''s universe is in chaos, even saints can''t do the same calculation as before. However, the existence of bothsun is very special after all, and Buddhists keep a close eye on him, so the two saints can naturally know when bosun died. Zhunti shook his head and said with some regret: "I should not have let Bo Xun be so carefree if he had known that he would have obtained such merits and virtues by killing bosun." This is the character of zhunti sage. All the benefits, want to pinch in the hand. He is clearly a saint, and he knows a lot of truth, but he can''t put it on himself. Then the sage shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother, if you killed naboshan earlier, you may not be able to gain merit." As saints, they immediately figured out the key point: Why did the heaven give aomo merit because of bosun''s death? If posion was just the original demon, even if he had killed countless Buddhas, the way of heaven would not have reduced his merits and virtues because of his death. Because the original Poseidon is also a link in the way of heaven. Those immortals and Buddhas were killed by him, which is naturally the sin of bosun. But for the supreme way of heaven, this may be just a normal cycle of heaven. It''s like in nature, lambs are killed by wolves. Humans think wolves are vicious and cruel. But for nature, it''s just one part of the food chain. Only one situation can make the heaven''s virtue come down: the "evil wolf" starts to destroy the ecological chain of the whole nature. In other words, bosun really colluded with the outside world. Although the demon world has always been called the fourth world, in fact, the demon world is not a part of Honghuang Tiandao world. It is a cancer of Honghuang Tiandao, which will make the three realms collapse. Now, with the change of heaven, Hongjun Daozu suddenly left the three realms and disappeared. The Taiqing sage and aomo''s master Tongtian sage pushed the possibility that the demon world would collide with the three realms. Therefore, the demon world is an intruder. Bo Xun played the role of a "traitor". Ao Mo killed him and won the praise of heaven. Zhunti sighed, the truth is this truth, but so much merit, he is still heart. If this merit is obtained by Buddhist disciples, a giant Buddha will be born on Lingshan mountain! "What''s next, brother?" he asked Then he said with a smile, "younger martial brother, why do you ask me? We just need to do what we do well. " "In terms of mortal time, there will be more than 40 years left. Taiqing has sent a letter to me that aomo will come to this Yulan basin meeting." ¡­¡­ Neither the sages of Sanqing nor the two sages of the West. There is also a person who is concerned about Ao Mo, and his face is very ugly. Although he is not a saint, but his reputation is extremely powerful! His statement even surpasses Kunpeng in terms of reputation alone! This one is the Lord of the sea of blood and the leader of the Ashura sect, the river Styx. The leader watched the golden light gradually converge, and finally said, "bosun..." In his eyes, there was a complex look, sometimes with awe inspiring intent and sometimes with a trace of indecision. At this time, there was a very enchanting voice came: "master, what are you worried about?" This sentence is very ordinary, no matter in tone or content, it is very normal. But if there is joy here, a man will definitely be set off by the most instinctive fire of desire. If he has a little less concentration, he may even collapse and die. Her name is UMo, the imperial concubine! The master of the river Styx said indifferently, "bosun, I''m dead." The amorous feelings of Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, are totally ignored by the cult leader. His coldness is as merciless as his a Bi Yuan Tu Shuangjian. Wu Mo said in a voice, "well, does the leader want to avenge bothsun?" "Or My concubines personally went out to kill the Dragon Emperor aomo? " The master of the Styx River looked at her and said with a smile, "revenge? Well, what do you say Chapter 292 The power of merit slowly converges and finally dissipates. On the surface, aomo seems to have changed nothing, that is, his temperament is more elegant and attractive. When Princess yuan of Phoenix starts to display the "bright Mandala border" from aomo, her eyes are focused on AO Mo''s body. When the golden light of merit and virtue came, her beautiful eyes were even more nostalgic. Powerful males attract the opposite sex, regardless of time and space. Of course, the Phoenix Princess yuan is not as crazy as a flower. She soon cleaned up her mood, and then walked slowly to Ao mo. Her bright eyes looked at Ao Mo, and finally said in a soft voice: "yuan, thank your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" Unconsciously, Yuan''s voice is softer, just like the call of the chicks in the early morning. This time, aomo really gave her a huge surprise! Originally, she only hoped that aomo could realize what he said, help her people to extricate themselves and let them realize their salvation. In fact, she was still worried and worried at the beginning. Although aomo is strong, Bo Xun''s reputation is really too loud! But where did he think that aomo is really so outstanding, not only realized her request, but also one step to help her revenge. Disturbed by Yuan''s voice, aomo wakes up from his surprise. Ten times the spirit strength! Darokin fairyland! The golden light of merit enters the body! And a lucky draw! This time, I really made a lot of money. Of course, this is more than that, because according to the agreement between Ao Mo and yuan, Ao Mo was able to harvest the "100 times" of this beautiful princess and the power of the Phoenix clan. To be honest, the affair between him and Yuan can be classified as joking. Ao Mo did not intend to let this Phoenix Princess really warm his bed. He likes beautiful women, but he will never indulge in sex. Of course, if Ao Mo really wants to PA, Ao Mo will not choose this Phoenix Princess. Not because she is not beautiful or attractive, but because her cause and effect is very big! With the remnant soul of Yuanfeng, it would be a big trouble for AO Mo if there was a Japanese yen Phoenix in the world. In contrast, Huaiyu is a good choice But it''s a good thing that Princess Phoenix promised to let the strong men of Phoenix clan work for him for a hundred years. Nine Phoenix princesses died in order to save the Phoenix. Although aomo at this time, these big Luo Jinxian are false, difficult to break through. But in the present, it is absolutely a rare combat force. Today''s Dragon nationality, the strength is increasing. However, at this time, there is still a fatal short board - the lack of top combat power. The top combat power here is about Daluo Jinxian. Nowadays, there are only two real Daluo Jinxian, aomo and Wuyun immortal. Aomo is the emperor of the dragon. You can''t move it lightly. Wu Yunxian is actually a foreign aid. He is now regarded as the elder of Keqing in the Dragon Palace. Why did he let aomo, the little white dragon, spare no effort to practice, and let his elder brother Aoqing ignore many things in the East China Sea? It is to let the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea give birth to more Dara Jinxian as soon as possible. Although the three realms seem to be calm now, aomo already knows that the demon world is about to invade. This is a collision between the world and the world. From Taiqing''s words, we can see that this is absolutely a terrible collision, which will destroy everything. The only thing that aomo can''t do is not let him do it! It''s a long process for the dragon people to have more Daluo Jinxian, but the elder Keqing who has brought several Dara Jinxian is an excellent choice. So Ao Mo said with a smile: "thank you is unnecessary, as long as you don''t forget the previous commitment." When Yuan heard this, his cheek became hot, and then he said with a timid voice: "it turns out that your majesty is in such a hurry, so..." She bit her teeth and seemed to have made up her mind and finally said, "I''ll come to you tonight." After that, she turned and left directly to reunite with the people who had just been saved. She also thought: "this Dragon Emperor is also such an acute son originally, but also, he is such an indomitable character, naturally will not be the generation of mother-in-law." Aomo:!!! Misunderstanding, sister paper you misunderstood, I said the commitment is the second ah! Chapter 293 The reason why misunderstandings are beautiful is that when they happen, the hearts of two people are actually similar and both have intentions. Ao Mo looks at the back of the Phoenix Princess yuan leaving, can''t help feeling some brain shell ache. Did you really eat this little girl in the evening? "Well, I''ll talk about it another day." Now there are more important things to do. This time, he made such a huge noise in the Phoenix space, which is expected to attract the eyes of many big men in the three circles. The Phoenix kingdom is no longer the pure land of the Phoenix people. Of course, even without aomo''s merits and virtues, the golden light does not come here. Since the evil spirit of the devil kingdom can escape here, it is obvious that this place has been watched. Aomo is waiting for the Phoenix Princess. Of course, he is not waiting for this little princess to sleep, but waiting for her to persuade other Phoenix. Fortunately, the process has been very smooth. For one thing, the situation of the Phoenix people is really bad. Although the Phoenix family has nine Dara Jinxian realm, this time they were attacked by bosun, which completely shattered their pride. This is the case in the world of immortals and Buddhas. Of course, cultivation is very important, but sometimes some insidious means are even more dangerous. Secondly, Ao Mo has the saving grace for the Phoenix family. If it wasn''t for AO Mo, what kind of situation they would fall into would not need to be said. The tragedy of Yeming is definitely just the beginning. In the following, they will become Bosnian''s minions and vicious butcher''s knife. Posion will certainly let the Dark Phoenix disturb the three realms and make constant killing. And he himself is hidden in the shadow, controlling everything. Generally speaking, it''s hard for some people to think that the Phoenix clan is controlled by people. After all, it has nine big Luo Jinxian! What''s more, the Phoenix clan also left the sight of all living beings with hatred in the time of famine. It''s reasonable to say that if you want to give the Phoenix people a chance to be angry because of hate, it''s reasonable to take advantage of the great changes in heaven and earth to do mischief. If the sage is angry, the Phoenix clan will be completely destroyed! What''s more, the spirit of Yuan Feng''s reincarnation will fall into Bo Xun''s hands, which is the worst. To sum up, Dragon Emperor Ao Mo has great favor for Phoenix! Thirdly, Princess yuan also discussed her thoughts with many Phoenix elders, that is, the Phoenix can rely on the dragon family, and the two depend on each other. When Yuan came to Ao Mo with nine Phoenix elders, Ao Mo''s smile was particularly brilliant. The most powerful elder of the Phoenix clan came to Ao Mo, and she said respectfully and politely: "thanks for the great kindness of the Dragon Emperor for Li Shang. We Phoenix people are willing to work under the guidance of emperor long for 100 years." Ao Mo immediately thought: "the big elder of the Phoenix clan is really good. This simple sentence has already emphasized two points!" 1. The Phoenix clan only obeys the orders of the Dragon Emperor. They will not pay attention to the orders of others except you. 2. They have been working for the dragon people for only one hundred years! What''s more, it''s still a hundred years of mortal life. The hundred years of earthly life are just a hundred days of time, which can be left in a hurry. Of course, Ao Mo didn''t care about these things. He said in his mind: "although it''s only a hundred years, once the demon world hits the three realms, I''m afraid that the Phoenix people can''t leave the protection of our dragon clan!" In a word, let''s get on the ship first. Once you get on the dragon boat, once the real war breaks out, it''s not so easy to go down. Ao Mo soon reached an agreement with the Phoenix clan. He looked at yuan very seriously and said, "Princess yuan, you can rely on you in the future." This princess is the link between the two. Whether aomo can really master the Phoenix clan in the future depends on her attitude. However, Yuan obviously misunderstood the meaning of Ao Mo, and with the preconceived opinion before, she thought that Ao Mo was implying something. She immediately lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. As for her bet with AO Mo, she certainly will not tell the elder of Phoenix clan. Aomo:!!! Therefore, with a beautiful misunderstanding, Ao Mo and the Phoenix family finally left the Phoenix family''s hometown where they had lived for countless years. Phoenix Kingdom, collapse. Chapter 294 When aomo led the Phoenix family back to the East China Sea, a big event happened in beiguluzhou! The seven most top demon states decided to unite to resist the invasion of the dragon clan. These seven demon States, in fact, have a very strong foundation, because they are all left over by the ancient demon gods. In ancient times, there were also ten demon gods: Jimeng, Yingzhao, Shangyang, Guiche, jiuying, Baize, Qinyuan, Bifang, Qianqi, Feilian. Among them, poor Qi died in ancient times by the hand of the great witch. Qin''s principle was that he died in the war and the cause of his death was unknown. The remaining eight demon gods are located in the northern part of Gulu island. They founded eight demon states in beigulu island and divided beigulu island. Of course, because beigulu island is poor, it is extremely dangerous. In fact, the eight demon States occupy most of the rich places in beigulu island. Besides them, there are countless forces of different sizes. Among the eight demon States, Bifang is the weakest. This is because after that war, Bifang survived, but he suffered the most. Therefore, the demon kingdom he founded was much weaker than the previous seven, and even the terrain was the most skewed, in the northernmost part of beigulu island. Now the Bifang demon state has been destroyed, so there are only seven truly powerful demon states in beigulu island. Although each of the seven demon States had strong strength, they still gave up the Kunpeng demon master. First of all, Kunpeng was a demon teacher in ancient times, so there is nothing wrong with them. Second, the more famous, the more bad luck will be. After all, the demon clan is defeated, and there is a danger of wood show in the forest. It''s a pity that when it comes to cunning, they can''t compare with the demon masters. After enjoying the worship of these demon States, he directly issued a "retirement order" to the world. In this way, he not only received the benefits, but also could suppress the seven demon states in name, without having to face the wind to resist thunder. ¡­¡­ After aomo destroyed Bifang demon kingdom with thunder, the seven demon States had to take a new attitude towards Ao Mo and his dragon clan. If it is the dragon people in the past few years, they will not look at it. If they were not afraid of heaven, they would have entered the North Sea and robbed the dragon people. Eat it at will. But now the dragon clan is not the same, that Dragon Emperor is too strong! Whether it is personal combat effectiveness or his background, it has now reached the point where most living creatures tremble and fear. This is more than that. His majesty, the Dragon Emperor, also has extraordinary means. In his hands, the decadent dragon clan has the hope of rejuvenation. The soul of the whole dragon clan has been awakened! Now aomo''s heart is known to all. Their seven demon States did not dare to be too big, and directly began to form an alliance. Of course, before that, they still sent people to the demon master palace, hoping that Kunpeng demon master could come out and preside over justice. As expected, the demon master palace closed its door to the guests. Of course, the seven demon States will not place their hope on the Kunpeng. After all, which of the Kunpeng and aomo have joined hands to fight against Tianting? They just want to make sure that Kun Peng will help Ao Mo in the process. After all, Kunpeng is still a great master of the demon clan in name. If he really stands behind Ao Mo with his chariots and horses, the seven demon States will not be easy to deal with. Since it is the closure of the demon master palace, it shows that Kunpeng is not helping each other. Next, it''s the fight between them and the dragon clan! The alliance of the seven demon States began to discuss the formation of the alliance. For this time, the seven demon states awakened their ancestors. And the place where this meeting was held is in the frost white demon kingdom of the white demon God! ¡­¡­ "Alliance meeting..." In the Dragon Palace of Beihai, after Ao Mo received the intelligence from the king of Jiao, his smile grew stronger in his eyes. "Hey, good drive..." Chapter 295 Frost white demon country, white zephyr demon city. These days, more and more powerful people came to the demon city, and the atmosphere became more and more serious. After all, the seven demon state lords, all gathered here, their existence is extremely huge pressure. We should know that each of the seven lords of the kingdom is a powerful one. Moreover, every Dara Jinxian is not like that, and because they have the guidance of their ancestors, the weakest one is also the later perfection of Dara Jinxian. Bai Zhijun, the most powerful king of Baize demon Kingdom, has reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian. It seems that only half a step away can he step into Zhunsheng and surpass his ancestors. In the hall of the demon king. Bai Zeduan sat on the throne and entertained the guests. In fact, it would be better to call him Baize II, the son of the ancient demon God Baize. And the following order is: Feilian, Guiche, jiuying, Jimeng, Yingzhao, Shangyang. Although the seats didn''t say anything, they actually represented the ranking of the seven demon states. Baize II (later directly used the name of Baize demon king instead of others) took up his glass and said with an easy-going smile: "ladies and gentlemen, we haven''t been together like this for a long time. Today, Bai takes this opportunity to offer you a toast." In this way, he did not have the arrogance and craziness of a half monster, but had the demeanor of a human scholar. He started the side of Fei Lian but said with a smile: "unfortunately, one less." As everyone knows, what they are talking about is Bifang. After all, beiguluzhou was originally regarded as the eight demon States, and Bifang was at the bottom every time. Now it is only in a flash that Bifang demon Kingdom has been destroyed, even these demon Kings also feel sorry. Shangyang looks strange, with a thick disdain said: "this is you Bi Fang''s own stupidity. You know that aomo''s evil dragon is not simple, but dare to take the initiative to challenge." This is the king of Shangyang demon. His father, Shangyang demon God, has also died, but he has survived for thousands of years more than Bifang demon God, so that the strength of Shangyang demon kingdom can be superior to that of Bifang demon kingdom. At first, he was still the penultimate. Now when Bifang dies, he is at the bottom of the list. Naturally, he is not in a good mood. Baize demon king said: "in fact, it''s no wonder that he, after all, is different from us. This clan is a branch of Phoenix. Although it is not clear what happened, it is certain that a phoenix has appeared." At this time, there was a soft, but very domineering voice sounded: "hum, these are secondary, the Dragon Emperor aomo is really too presumptuous, and I do not put the northern Luzhou demon clan in the eye!" This one is the ghost car. This ghost car is a female bird with nine heads. It is very fierce. If it''s a ghost car, many people may not know her real origin. But in fact, she is also an important supporting role in the journey to the West. With this opening, she immediately brought the topic to the most important stage. Yingzhao said: "yes, the Dragon Emperor is too presumptuous. Even the heaven doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous in beiguluzhou. How ridiculous it is that he wants to conquer beigulu island!" However, at this time, jiuying gave out a strange smile and said: "people in the heaven dare not do it easily towards the northern part of Luzhou, but they also see it in the face of the demon master." "But now what''s the relationship between the demon master and AO Mo, you don''t know?" That brings me to the point. If Kun Peng, the demon master, is standing on the side of the northern Dulu Island, then Ao Mo definitely has no chance at all. Unfortunately Kunpeng, the demon master, is closed this time, but in fact he has already indicated his attitude -- standing aomo! "Bang!" At this time, Jimeng, the most fiery temper, suddenly patted the table and then said: "don''t worry about this old guy. Since he has shown a kind of attitude of not helping each other, why should we pay attention to him?" "Today, I''m not here to drink and talk about feelings. I''ll just say it directly, union!" "We must unite together and kill the Dragon Emperor aomo!" Chapter 296 Kill, Dragon Emperor! As soon as these four words came out, even the king''s face was directly sunk. At this time, the ghost car suddenly chuckled and said in a very charming voice: "I love to hear this sentence, Jimeng. You are a bit brave this time." The third is Shang Yang. "Well, then go and kill him, and I have no objection." Now, three of the Lords of the seven demon states have said they want to kill the Dragon Emperor. But, in fact, they also know that it must be extremely dangerous. If the Dragon Emperor is so easy to kill, he still needs to wait for them to start? Guangchengzi, the first immortal of hermeneutics, is now the oldest emperor in Antarctica. He tells us which emperor is not bitter about Ao Mo, but did they kill Ao Mo? No! He was even "bullied" by AO Mo, not to mention that the Buddha was killed by AO Mo, and Ding Guang was happy with the Buddha and the king of kaluro, but there was no sound. But now they and aomo are on the opposite side. They are also very aggrieved, because aomo is an invader and beiguluzhou is their home. After all, the demon king is brave. What''s more, it''s time for them to meet here to discuss how to kill Ao mo? It''s just that no one said it at first. Therefore, Jimeng''s proposal was quickly approved by all. "Good, then kill the Dragon Emperor aomo, I have no opinion." Baize looked at the other six demon States, and finally nodded slowly. Then he opened his mouth and was about to speak. "Good, good. It''s a good idea. I don''t have a problem with it." Baize was stunned. This He seems to have not opened his mouth, and the voice is very strange. There''s an invasion! At this time, the seven demon kings suddenly reflected that there were invaders! After noticing this, they are already creepy. Because this person can appear between them silently! The king of the seven demon States, even the king of Baize demon at the peak of Daluo Jinxian has not found it! What''s more, it''s still Baize''s palace of demon king. The ghost car''s voice is no longer soft, but extremely sharp: "who are you?" During the inquiry, a number of demon kings have released the evil spirit. The strong evil spirit is just like the essence, and directly rolled up to the figure that suddenly appears. "Really Does it have to be that big? As for who I am, didn''t you just shout to kill me If they don''t know who this person is, they should commit suicide! Or ghost car, she directly exclaimed, low drink way: "Ao Mo, you are Dragon Emperor Ao Mo!" There is no need to answer this question. Dragon Emperor! This uninvited guest is the Dragon Emperor aomo. Bai Ze''s face became extremely ugly. On his face like a scholar, there was a deep feeling: "can you enter the frost white demon Kingdom directly? Enter my white zephyr city You know, the seven demon states are located between the poor mountains and evil waters. The demon kingdom is actually an endless and dangerous mountain range. It is not only high-rise, but also surrounded by natural miasma all year round. Even the immortal is difficult to see through, let alone reach. The most important thing is that the alliance of the seven demon state Lords is a secret. Ordinary demon clans are not qualified to know when and where to meet. How did Ao Mo know this? "Is it that Is it the demon master who sent you the message? " Yes, after all, they had invited demon masters before launching the alliance. The relationship between Kunpeng and aomo seems to be especially good Damn it! Ao Mo laughs ha ha, looking at Bai Ze''s mind disorderly turn, probably also guessed what the other side is thinking. As for how he knew the details, it was simple - listen! He has mastered the talent of ventilation sage, listening to heaven and earth. In addition to Tianlong''s eye, there is nothing that aomo can''t hear or see except Kunpeng''s palace. So, if he can know the news, he really has nothing to do with the demon master. However, aomo will not explain this point. "Ha ha, demon master, you pit me once, and this time it''s back to you." "I didn''t say that on my own initiative, did I?" Chapter 297 In Bai Ze''s eyes, a trace of anger flashed. The demon master actually disclosed their news to aomo! You know, in the past, they were polite to the demon master. In modern terms, gifts are given every new year or festival. What''s more, they are all demon clans, and their parents were important ministers in heaven in the past. In any case, demon masters should be on their side. But now it''s good. Kunpeng demon master turned his elbow completely. Anger, how can you not be angry? Of course, at this time, they are most concerned about whether this Dragon Emperor is staying with some strong people to come to the end of the pot. After all, aomo is special. In addition to being a dragon emperor, he is also a true disciple of jiejiao. He is deeply loved by the master of Tongtian sect. If the leader of Tongtian sect finds a good helper for him, it will be difficult. Although almost all of the masters of the intercepting sect were on the list of gods after the first World War in the past year, there are still exceptions. For example, Virgin Mary! Today''s declaration of the Virgin Mary is very prominent. Which one dares to disrespect her? At this time, aomo said: "don''t worry, this emperor is a dragon." He is very frank to say: "you are not to kill me, I will give you this opportunity." Aomo''s behavior, but let them feel infinite confusion. What the hell does aomo want to do? Just when Baize and other demon kings guessed whether aomo was prepared, Jimeng said directly: "aomo, you sent it to your door, no wonder we." Most of the time, simple minded people are happy because they don''t have to think about complicated calculations at all. In fact, such people also have advantages. For example, Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan deceived Sima Yi, but if he had come to Jimeng''s character, he would have been ruined. What this demon king thought was very simple. We were going to kill you, but now you are here. So It''s over! After Jimeng finished, the first one rushed to aomo. Jimeng, also known as the rain master in the ancient times, was not a dragon, but his original body was also the dragon head. Of course, this is very normal. At the peak of the ancient dragon people, many dragon people spread their blood, and many species in the famine were related to the dragon people. The moment he made a move, a torrential rain immediately followed. This demon God is not strong or weak among the seven demon lords, and his strength is just in the fourth place. His accomplishments are in the later period of Dara Jinxian! The torrential rain is like a needle, violent and violent. The power of terror is so dense that it seems that he is going to kill Ao Mo directly. Ao Mo chuckled and said, "I don''t know whether to say that you are ignorant and fearless, or that you are extremely brave. Isn''t it ridiculous to show off the way of water in front of the emperor?" The Dragon nationality rises in the deep sea and is born to control the water. Aomo awakened the ancestral dragon''s blood, and the blood was not strengthened. This water control talent is more invincible. He just raised his hand and suddenly a violent force was released. Jimeng''s magic power was suddenly lax and was slapped on the ground by aomo. Many demon kings were completely shocked to see this scene. They know that aomo is powerful, but they never expect that aomo''s strength is so terrible! Even if Jimeng''s strength attribute is restrained by AO Mo, it''s too fast to end it. One move defeated the later strong man of Daluo Jinxian, so, is there any play? After aomo defeated Jimeng, he did not kill him, nor did he continue to fight. He just said with a smile, "gentlemen, my emperor is here to negotiate with you, but not to kill." "Well, I believe you have already understood that if you want to kill you, few of you will find me before you die." Today''s Ao Mo, for the control of space is too profound, these demon king each strength is extraordinary. But if there is a calculation without intention, they will definitely die. Chapter 298 Of course, this is not to say that aomo can kill them all alone. However, aomo''s first target is absolutely impossible to survive. At this point, aomo has absolute confidence. These demon kings looked at each other. To tell the truth, they were afraid of Ao Mo at this time. This emperor of the dragon is really unpredictable and terrifying. Although I don''t know how he defeated Jimeng, it has fully demonstrated the strength of his majesty aomo. The terror is extraordinary and unfathomable! Moreover, since aomo appears here in a dignified way, he will not be afraid of the cooperation of himself and others. The king of white zephyr finally sighed and said, "Dragon Emperor, what do you want to say, is it to make us submit to you?" Ghost car or from a few demon kings, eyes are exposed in the color of hatred. In fact, this is also very normal. You usually dominate your own territory and live a free and easy life. But suddenly a person comes over and says that you should put yourself under his helmet and listen to the leader. Would you like to go? At this time, aomo said: "it''s OK to submit to me. After all, the demon clan is the one who is superior." "In ancient times, did you submit to Emperor Jun and Tai Yi because they had orders from their ancestors? Of course not "The real reason is that they have chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, and their strength is so great that they can''t resist." "And Daozu gave him a reason and an excuse to subdue you, didn''t you?" On this point, it is really true. Seeing their faces, aomo knew that he had said more than half of what he had said, so he continued: "so, if this emperor is strong enough, how can you submit to me?" The ghost car showed a sarcastic color on the face, she was about to speak, at this time aomo has stopped her action, said: "stop, you don''t talk." This ghost car gives aomo a feeling of being a 34 year old aunt who lingers in nightclubs in the previous world. It is clear that he is old, but he has to be greedy for the world of mortals, which makes Ao Mo a little nauseous. Ghost car''s face suddenly extremely ugly, after all, she has never been so despised? "I know what you want to say. You must think that this emperor is out of his power to make a comparison with the two emperors in ancient times. Is that right?" "You must think that although the current dragon clan has some rise, its overall strength is only average, and what qualifications do you have to submit to it?" White Ze received a word, said: "yes, the emperor of the dragon for the current situation is very clear and thorough." "Yes, I have to admit that under your leadership, the dragon clan is becoming more and more powerful, but unfortunately, the dragon clan''s short board is also too obvious, and there are few Daluo Jinxian." Very few? It''s a no! In addition to you aomo and Wuyun immortal, can today''s dragon clan still have a practice to become a Dara Jinxian? This word is that Baize is afraid that his words will stimulate the Dragon Emperor, so that this one really desperate to die a person, said carefully pick words to speak. Ao Mo didn''t explain much. He just laughed and said, "well, what you said is actually It''s wrong. " Suddenly, aomo waved. In the eyes of these monsters, heaven and earth were moved. This is the ability aomo has just extracted, the means to move the universe. Just this one hand, let those demon king for AO Mo more fear, they are very clear, for their words, is not able to do. But aomo is easy! Ao Mo continued to smile and look at them and said, "gentlemen, come to meet Bai Ze and other extremely Taoist friends." After he finished his words, under the leadership of Princess yuan of Phoenix, the nine big Luo Jinxian of Phoenix race stepped out slowly! The Phoenix family has a strong breath. Now after the appearance, and aomo this Dragon Emperor''s breath fusion, is more unfathomable. This big demon king''s face completely changed! Chapter 299 Originally thought that the dragon clan did not have the big Luo Jinxian, but now aomo directly made nine. In this way, with aomo himself and Wuyun immortal, today''s dragon clan already has 11 Golden immortals! It''s totally different from before. They don''t know that Dara Jinxian can be true or false. The only thing they know is that every one of them is extremely powerful in fighting and destroying, and can easily kill a large number of creatures. As for why the Phoenix tribe actually turned to the dragon clan, it is no longer important. The result of things often exceeds the performance and the reason. Although these demon clans are powerful, they are not top-level quasi saints after all, and they are not great sages. So naturally they don''t know what happened in the East China Sea. "As you can see, it''s not hard for me to kill you, even if you have tens of millions of demon soldiers guarding you." This point, once again let these demon kings feel deeply helpless, especially by aomo in the underground Jimeng is even more so. Aomo''s strength, too terrible! There is no sound between can break open space. And it can also use such incredible means as the shift of heaven and earth. There are not so many masters of Jinxian Ao Mo wanted to sneak attack, not to say easy, but it is absolutely not difficult. At this time, Baize asked again, "then, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, what do you want to do?" Ao Mo looked at Bai Ze and said with a smile, "know why." Baize''s father used to be a think tank in heaven. He has the ability to calculate, is the right-hand assistant of emperor Jun and Tai Yi. As his son, how can the king be a fool? What aomo wants to do can be seen at a glance. Of course, he wants to subdue these demon kings! Ao Mo said with a smile: "about is just a sentence: shun me Chang, I die." "Sure enough..." Bai Ze''s face is extremely ugly, and at the same time starts to run mana. Ghost car and so on are similar Ao Mo''s words are really too overbearing, so that they gave birth to the heart of a war. As long as you call all the experts in the demon city, you won''t let Ao Mo feel better. At least, I can comfort myself so much. It is natural that they will do so. After all, the times are different. This is not the time when the disaster of dragon and Han was just over at the beginning of the flood. They these demon kings, each enjoying too much peace and honor, how can they be subordinated to others? But whenever there is a little chance, they will work hard to ensure what they have! But before they started, Ao Mo said, "this sentence is actually a joke with you." Baize:!!! Other six demon kings:!!! This joke is not funny at all! Now aomo said, "I just want to cooperate with you for 80 years." "As long as the northern side of beigulu Island, that is, the territory of Bifang demon state, I will not expand to your territory in 80 years." Ao Mo this one word falls, but let these demon king''s soul have shaken suddenly. If according to the long emperor Ao Mo said so, in fact, they will not be threatened at all. "Of course, in these 80 years, you need to listen to my orders, but you can rest assured that this order will not let you harm the interests of your people." "If we have to say, it is that we dragon people will form an alliance with you." After listening to aomo''s words, Baize finally couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty aomo, have you done so many things, are you just for Bifang''s little territory?" They can''t believe that. After all, aomo has such a strong combat power, whether it is a single or a whole, they can crush any demon country, even all demon states unite! However, the northern part of beiguluzhou, to which Bifang demon kingdom belongs, is not so rich. And he promised not to expand for 80 years. What is the purpose of Ao Mo? Chapter 300 The seven demon lords did not find that their thinking had changed before they knew it. They all forget their original purpose of gathering here, but -- kill Ao Mo! Not long ago, the heads of their seven demon states also said that they would slaughter the Dragon Emperor. But now, all they want is to think about what aomo is going to do. That is to say, the seven powerful lords of demon Kingdom instinctively have a hypothesis: after reaching an agreement with AO Mo, the Dragon Emperor. They don''t know that many times the subtle change of thinking is the most fatal. Looking at the expression on these big demon faces, Ao Mo already knew that his purpose this time was about to be achieved. Of course, Ao Mo''s face is still silent, just a face enigmatic will this white Ze. He is very clear, the seven demon state Lord, in fact, is led by Baize! As for him, aomo has done so many things, and even directly used his magic power to come to the frost white demon kingdom. Is he really just for the little territory of Bifang? Of course not! Aomo wanted a lot. How could bi Fang''s land satisfy his appetite? What he wants is the whole beigulu island. This premise will not change. It''s just that he knows one thing very well: the cake in beiguluzhou is too big. If you swallow it, you may swallow it, but your stomach will definitely swell. Ao Mo said with a smile: "if I said that I was interested in that place, let me have a support on the shore of the dragon clan, would you believe it?" Of course not! The four seas Dragon Palace is now more and more powerful, and its power is constantly improving. Although Bifang demon kingdom is also very vast, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized territory in front of the whole beigulu island. Not to mention anything else, even the Shang sheep demon state is more than ten times that of Bifang demon state. Such a place can fill in the belly of Ao Mo, which is too ridiculous. "We don''t believe it," Baize said Baize was also a wise man. He added the word "men" to remind Ao Mo that the head of the demon kingdom was a community of interests with both prosperity and loss. If aomo dares to cheat them, they will never let aomo feel better. Of course, aomo heard Baize''s meaning, but he didn''t care. He just said, "well, the Lord of Baize is really wise." "Naturally, the purpose of this emperor is not just the land of Bifang demon Kingdom, but to tell you the truth, in fact, I don''t care about beigulu island." "The real purpose of this emperor is to change the Buddhist scriptures of the dragon!" Hearing these three words, the heads of the seven demon states were shocked at the same time. As the descendants of the demon God, they certainly know what the concept of Dalai is. Today, there is a theory of 33 times heaven in the three realms. Of course, these 33 days are not three worlds, but 33 spaces. Among them: six days of desire! Color world 18 days! Four days without color boundary! And four Brahman! Above the four Brahma days, there is the Taiqing sky of Taiqing, the Yuqing sky of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Shangqing heaven of Tongtian, and then there is a Dala heaven. And aomo''s longbianfandu is one of the four Brahma days: longbianfandutian! The formation of the thirty-three days was actually after the Dragon Han catastrophe and before the Lich war. The war in the past led to the destruction of the Honghuang world, and many spaces continued to break away from the flood and famine. Finally, under the power of Daozu, it was transformed into 33 days. These thirty-three days are considered to exist in today''s three realms, just like the protective space of the three realms. But there is no doubt that every heavy day is extremely precious. In the name of dragon, we can know that the formation of this day is related to the dragon clan. In ancient times, the strength of the Dragon nationality was strong and powerful, and it was in the famine. Although the dragon is in charge of the endless deep sea, there is a place for the dragon people to live on both the sky and the land. Longbianfandu is a space condensed by ZuLong at its peak. His consciousness is to make this heaven become the pure land of dragon people. However, it is a pity that the dragon clan finally fell down, and the long bianfandu became a part of the thirty-three days. After the Lich war, the heaven was established again, and the 33rd heaven was under the control of Tianting. "When it comes to longbianfandutian, I will tell you a surprising secret." Chapter 301 Ao Mo said that his purpose was to spend time with the Dragon monk. In fact, the Lords of the demon kingdom were already very shocked. They have a common idea in their hearts: the courage of the Dragon Emperor aomo is really great! Because now the thirty-three heavens are owned by the heaven. If you want to capture the thirty-three heavenly bodies, you have to take a piece of meat directly from the heaven court. To be honest, this is more terrifying than occupying the northern part of Gulu island! Even if the dragon people really occupy beiguluzhou, it will only be the change and competition of the lower boundary forces. At most, if the dragon people are too powerful, they will be feared by the heaven. But if the interests of Tianting and longzu are the same, then the great Tianzun in Tianting will not care, and even help Ao Mo secretly. However, if aomo wants to change Buddhism to spend the heaven, it will be different. This is to dig out a piece of meat from the Jade Emperor, but the interest is very different. Ao Mo''s first words, already white Ze their heart completely to pick up. For example, if the target is the Dragon change fandutian, then why should we attack beigulu island? What''s the amazing change in Ao Mo''s mouth? Baize and other demon kings looked at each other, and they had already passed on the spirit: first listen to Ao Mo to talk about it. They want to see what kind of medicine is sold in aomo''s gourd. "Dare to ask the Dragon Emperor, what is the amazing secret?" Ao Mo looked at Bai Ze and said with a smile, "everybody, this secret is really wonderful, so you don''t want to spread it out after you know it." "In that sentence, you are descendants of demon gods. If you are of extraordinary origin, you must know the existence of the fourth world." Of course they know it! You know, the real scale of the demon kingdom is after the Lich war. Lich war, countless lives and injuries. In ancient times, the heaven collapsed and the world was in chaos, so the demons danced in disorder. Many creatures are evil and disturb the world. It was also at that time that the demon world opened up by Luo Li reappeared, and then absorbed those demons one after another, which devoured many lands planned for flood and famine, and then the demon world expanded and its fortune soared. In addition, from the time to calculate, the formation of heaven and the formation of the devil''s land is consistent! "Your Majesty, we don''t know why we have brought the demon kingdom to justice? Does the dragon clan have a feud with the demon world? " Ao Mo shook his head and said: "I don''t have dragon people, but You have cause and effect with the demon world, don''t you? " Ao Mo asked with a smile: "now why do mortals confuse demons with demons?" This is the sin of the collapse of the ancient heaven. Originally, the heaven controlled the demon clan to maintain the order of the world. In order to kill the lich, the key is to kill the Lich. Killing often makes the heart lose. Most of the monsters, originally full of blood, went directly into the devil after killing. Therefore, the cause and effect of demons and demons come from this. "Now, the fourth world is about to invade the three realms. You, the northern Dulu Island, will definitely become a disaster area for the devil to flood!" After Ao Mo said this, the seven demon kings were shocked at the same time! "What! Will the fourth world invade? Your majesty, is this really true? " If the news comes out of other people''s mouth, they will not believe it. After all, in order to fight against the devil Kingdom, the heavenly troops and generals outside Tianhe are more than one million! Moreover, the troops guarding Tianhe are all elite. But this is what aomo said! Aomo''s identity is not only the Dragon Emperor, but also the true disciple of the sage. Ao Mo in the heart sneers a, he this one news, already the heart of the seven demon king concussion greatly chaos. When negotiating, the more chaotic the other party''s mind is, the more favorable it will be for itself. Of course, aomo said these words, did not deceive them. Even if the dragon people want to capture the Dragon Fanfan to spend the day is true! When the king of Baize demon saw Ao Mo''s silence, he took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty, the invasion of the fourth world is very important. Please tell me that if it is true, I would like to present three demon cities to the dragon people." Chapter 302 The other several demon king listen, suddenly incomparable surprise! We should know that among the seven demon States, Baize''s frost white demon state has the most powerful strength and the most vast terrain. A demon city in the frost white demon kingdom may be as big as a mortal kingdom in the southern part of the state. Now three demon cities have been sent out at one time! What are you thinking about? To tell the truth, the king of Baize demon should have made such a decision, even Ao Mo was quite surprised. But his heart for the white Ze is a high look, he said in his heart: "OK, this white Ze demon king is really wise." According to legend, the God of the white zephyr demon in the past was born to know everything about everything, and even had the ability to figure out the secrets of heaven. Now I can see that this king of white zephyr has also been handed down from his ancestors. Aomo said these words, the other demon king is obviously skeptical, maintain a skeptical attitude. But this one in the moment made a decision directly, even at the cost of giving the demon city. Ao Mo said with a smile, "the Lord of Baize is polite, but it is true. What''s more, the invasion of the devil kingdom is not from the other side of Tianhe. " Several demon kings, including Shang Yang, suddenly felt uneasy. Not from Tianhe? Is there a new passage in the three realms? This is definitely a big event. And listen to Ao Mo''s words, will this demon world channel appear in the northern part of Lulu? If this is the case, it will be even more important! This means that beigulu island will become the new main battlefield. Moreover, from now on, many actions of Ao Mo seem to make sense. This proves a point: even the demon clan association ability is very rich. If you give him a little clue, they will automatically connect. At this time, in the hearts of these demon kings, many behaviors of Ao Mo had already started to connect: Why did aomo suddenly point to beiguluzhou? Why did he even fight against heaven? Why does Kunpeng demon master stand on the side of Ao Mo? ¡­¡­ With this prerequisite, everything makes sense! Aomo also ignored the association in the hearts of these demon kings, and did not continue to arouse their appetite. He directly said: "my master and Taiqing Shibo predicted that in the near future, the demon kingdom would enter the three realms, and it would really become the fourth world!" Nowadays, the fourth world is just a joke. After all, the devil kingdom is still outside the three realms. But if you really bump into the three realms, it is the real fourth world of heaven and earth! The creatures in the devil kingdom can''t be peaceful. No, they should be lawless! At that time, the three realms must be in chaos. As aomo said, beiguluzhou will definitely be a disaster area! Because almost 90% of the demons respect the blood instinct and realize the way of killing. If they are infected by demons, they will lose even a little bit of rationality and go on killing directly. Therefore, this situation is more serious than the devil''s land channel in northern Gulu island. After all, if it''s just a channel, you can also extend your defense. But once the demon world is within the three realms, many demons come from all directions. How to defend? Among the seven demon kings, Bai Ze was thinking. Jimeng''s breath and puff became heavy, and his body faintly infected with some ferocious evil spirit. But the ghost car that a seductive face, is shining with strange breath. ¡­¡­ In a word, all the seven demon state lords are calm. At this time, Baize opened his mouth again, he said: "Your Majesty, you just said that you will not expand in 80 years. Does this mean that the time when the demon world collided with the three realms is after 80 years?" Baize is really smart, even if his heart is messy at this time, but also can grasp the key. "Well, it''s about this time." In fact, aomo didn''t deceive them when the demon world hit the three realms, but he only said a few words less: very likely! According to the calculation results of Taiqing and the great master of Tongtian sect, there is a high probability that the demon world will collide with the three realms, but it is not absolute. Can aomo deceive them? Can''t! Ao Mo is for the safety of the three realms and for the safety of all living beings! He continued: "eighty years later, if the devil chaos northern Gulu Island, my emperor will have to lead the dragon clan, directly sweep the northern Gulu Island, and kill the devil cub directly." When aomo said this, his momentum was very domineering and fierce, and His Majesty was incomparable. These demon kings were once again awed by AO Mo''s momentum. After all, Ao Mo was a mighty dragon. In addition, in this sentence, there was a great sense of righteousness. Bai Ze took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, if it is true, I would like to think of the Dragon Emperor sending three demon cities."Many other demon kings immediately understood Bai Ze''s intention. This is obviously in the relationship with aomera, hoping to get the protection of the Dragon Emperor! Therefore, the Feilian said directly, "Your Majesty, our Feilian demon kingdom can''t compare with the Baize demon king, but I''m willing to contribute four demon cities, so that the dragon people can continuously train their troops, and hope that the dragon people can protect the northern Gulu island!" Jimon directly called out, "I! Jimon! Five cities ¡­¡­ Chapter 303 Yuan and her elders of the Phoenix clan were totally stunned at this time! The elder left the war to see the same Princess yuan, and then asked: "Your Highness, are you sure this emperor of the dragon is looking for us to help?" It seems that there is something wrong with this situation. If you want to be a helper, why don''t you do it? But now You''re here to see a play, right? Shocked! The Lords of the seven demon States, who originally planned to assassinate the Dragon Emperor, actually United at this time, and Send the ground! Baize, Jimeng, Shangyang One by one, the head of the demon Kingdom still gnawed his teeth at the beginning, saying that he would kill Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, and let the people of the three realms see the strength of the demon clan. But this moment, the Lord is in front of them, and they are fighting for the territory! "princess, no wonder this one can be the best genius of the dragon family for so many years. It is indeed no trivial matter, but it is unthinkable." Li Shang actually has a lot of words to say, he wants to praise Ao Mo severely. However, the words to the mouth, she did not know what to say for a moment. The brain is down! She had thought that aomo would surely have a life and death battle when he came to Baize demon Kingdom, and then killed all the Lords of the seven demon States after the killing. He led the Dragon tribe to invade the northern part of Luzhou and took it at one fell swoop. But now, the development of the plot is not quite right But in any case, aomo is now a bloodless army, based in the northern part of Luzhou. Moreover, it seems that the relationship between the two sides can go further. After a while, aomo has accepted the goodwill of all. He said with a smile: "Lord Baize, and other lords, in the face of great difficulties, we should naturally join hands to resist the enemy. You can rest assured that our aomo will do our best." Baize said: "the emperor of the dragon, we were ignorant and wanted to murder his majesty. This is ridiculous and pathetic!" "It''s our blessing that your majesty can let go of the past, so please don''t despise these cities." Dislike? How could that be! But Ao Mo still wants to be polite. At this time, the ghost car suddenly said: "Your Majesty, you and I are all true temperament. If you have free time today, how about going to my bainiao demon city directly?" She said at the same time, returned Ao Mo a very ambiguous look. Even deep tongue in the corner of the mouth gently lick Ao mo Are the nine birds in love with themselves? She added, "my bed in the cave is big and comfortable. Not only that, but also the fledglings in half the city can be favored by your majesty." Aomo:!!! Big and comfortable? Half of the demon city has been transformed into a young bird essence Together Lucky? At this time, Ao Mo understood that the ghost car was so good at playing. It was really powerful! Of course, aomo doesn''t have that strong taste. He casually found an excuse to avoid the topic, and then thought of Baize and said: "Lord Baize, the fourth world is about to enter the demon world. Please keep it secret. After all, once it is publicized, it will be the devil''s heart in panic." "I already know that there are spies in the three realms. If you let him play on the ladder, it would be very bad." Bai Ze immediately nodded and said, "Your Majesty, I know this truth. The devil is good at playing with the heart, and fear is the emotion they are best at controlling." "But your majesty has just said that there are spies in the devil kingdom?" At this time Jimeng roared: "there are spies? Dragon Emperor, tell me, I plan to turn him into water drops directly This plan Meng has obviously forgotten the embarrassment of being pressed at the foot by AO mo. However, Jimeng''s character is just like this. What sounds good is just fierce, and what''s ugly is that he has no brain. Of course, the other several demon king''s eyes are also looking at Ao mo. Under the care of many demon kings, Ao Mo said helplessly: "gentlemen, this is not the case, because it involves Buddhism. " Chapter 304 "Buddhism!" Listen to these two words, the eyes of the seven demon kings are exposed if there is no anger. As a matter of fact, they lived in the northern part of Gulu island. They should have had no festival with Buddhism, but they were not. The festival between them and Buddhism should be counted from the previous generation. The topic will still be after the Lich war in the past. It was a war that startled the world and the ghosts and gods. It broke up the vast land and collapsed the heaven. Half of the demons died in that catastrophe, but many monsters escaped from it. And then Many demon clans have been transformed into Buddhists and become Dharma protectors. The bad thing is the watchdog. Of course, there are some good ones, but most of them are miserable. Even Jimeng, Feilian, and his father, who had already died, were almost treated by zhunti sage! For the second generation of these demon gods, the hatred of their parents should not be forgotten. So when they heard about Buddhism, their hearts burned with anger. In addition, when they heard that Buddhism was actually engaged in foreign demons, their hearts naturally became more angry. It turns out that when you are biased against a person, even what happens later may not have anything to do with him. But at the slightest hint, you''ll get angry and transfer all your hatred to that person. At this time, aomo sighed again and said, "gentlemen, in fact, this matter should not have been mentioned to you." The ghost car put in a word directly and said, "what''s the relationship between us, and what should we say..." Aomo:!!! It doesn''t seem to matter at the moment, and it will never happen in the future. Of course, on the surface, he automatically ignored the old witch''s words and continued to say, "do you know about the monkey king who caused havoc in heaven in the past?" Monkey made a big fuss in heaven. Although he failed in the end, this did not prevent him from becoming a star level figure. Who knows? Ao Mo also said: "you only know the appearance, but you don''t know the danger. In fact, there are still behind the scenes in this big trouble in Tiangong." "Well? And behind the scenes! Is it Buddhist disciples? " Baize is Baize. He is really smart. Of course, aomo wants to be smart like Bezier! Compared with a lot of truth, the meaning of words from his own mouth is completely different from that of others. This is also the difference between the two. Ao Mo directly nodded and said, "yes, the main emissary behind the scenes is the close disciple of the Buddha Buddha, Jinchanzi!" As a result, aomo''s "slightly modified" version of the cause and effect of the temple of heaven directly appeared. Probably, in order to promote the conflict between the demon clan and the heaven, Buddhism sent Jinchanzi to plan this time, which was defeated by his Dragon Emperor aomo. The golden cicada son was forced to pass by the Buddha. In fact, Jinchanzi didn''t do this under the orders of Buddhism. He wanted to directly destroy the eternal prison, release the big demons and other demons in it, and disturb the three realms of heaven. But he is indeed a disciple of Buddhism, and the journey to the West has been widely spread in the three realms. No one will think that the golden cicada son is their own action. And there''s certification. Hunzipeng demon king is a disciple of Kunpeng, a demon teacher. As soon as he appears, he directly tells the story that he was cheated by Jinchanzi. That''s a foregone conclusion! Yes, the demon king Peng doesn''t have to lie, just say what he has experienced. As the saying goes, there are two when there is one. Since the Buddhists have calculated the demon clan once, it is not surprising that the second time. Since the golden cicada son can calculate the northern part of Lulu island through the heaven, it seems that there is nothing more to calculate the demon family with the help of the magic gate again. Among them, there is a concept that is unconsciously confused by AO mo. He has already equated beigulu island with the whole demon clan directly! It has to be said that Ao Mo''s ability to play with the mind is really powerful. The ghost car said: "well, such a bald donkey is really hateful. This is the heart of the demon clan to die!" "They want to turn our demon clan into their slaves and even their mounts." Jimeng suddenly burst out a wave of evil spirit and roared: "this matter, we can''t let it go like that, damned Buddhists, we need to settle accounts with them and revenge them!" At this time, aomo added: "to be honest, not long ago, Bodhisattva GuanShiYin came to me..." Now that the fire has been fanned, add fuel to the fire again! Chapter 305 In fact, the cooperation between Guan Shiyin and AO Mo was initiated by AO mo. At first, his intention was to use Buddhism to deal with the big demons in northern Gulu Island, and then occupy the territory by himself. However, when aomo put forward the plan, he had already calculated GuanShiYin. He made a point: Buddha also has greed. People all say that Buddhism has no desire and no desire, which is actually wrong. Thousands of creatures, from saints to ants, have greed. Only mortals are greedy for the world of mortals, glory and wealth, practitioners are greedy for immortality, while saints may be greedy for eternity. If there was no desire or desire, why did Daozu Hongjun leave the three realms? Why do saints in heaven have calculations? In fact, these days, the one from Luojia mountain in the South China Sea is waiting for the news from aomo every day. She was very eager to help aomo subdue the demons of beigulu island. Because she subdued one more demon, her merits in Buddhism would be more profound. This will be of great benefit to her position in the Yu Lan pan meeting. If aomo asks for support from her at this time, then Avalokitesvara will come as soon as possible. The time in the world is too fast! Fifty years may be the life of mortals, but for the Buddha, it may be the matter of opening and closing eyes. The period of the Yulan basin meeting is getting closer and closer, but aomo has never heard from him. The Bodhisattva is a little anxious. The news of aomo''s trip to Beihai has already been spread. Who can''t know now? After all, aomo and Kunpeng directly defeated the Arctic emperor Changsheng and cut off one of his arms. Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara thought in his heart, "that Ao Mo has now occupied the Bi Fang demon kingdom. According to reason, the other seven demon States will soon attack him. This Ao Mo, it''s time to invite the poor monk." There is no mistake in judging according to common sense. Bodhisattva also received a little wind, the seven demon states seem to be entering and gathering. The Bodhisattva thought again: "the seven demon states in the northern part of Gulu island are very important, and each state leader is more powerful than the poor monk." "It seems that I should ask for help so that I can subdue these demons and make great contributions to our Buddhism." ¡­¡­ Bang! A loud noise, but it was the plan that the demon king beat a precious sandalwood table to pieces. After hearing GuanShiYin''s plan of "catching the leak and subduing the demon", all the demon kings were furious. The impulsive Jimeng was most angry, and this was the scene. He roared: "Damn it, that GuanShiYin is so shameless that he wants to take advantage of the Dragon Emperor''s fight with us!" "I''ll go to the South China Sea to find that woman and kill her directly!" Aomo told them about their cooperation with GuanShiYin. Of course, the details must have changed a little. Don''t blame aomo for his ups and downs. After all, Buddhists are calculating. GuanShiYin is so happy to cooperate with himself, doesn''t he have the mind to calculate himself? It was a great success. Jimeng said coldly, "kill her directly? Jimeng, are you out of your mind? This Avalokitesvara is one of the three great Buddhists. Do you believe that as soon as you got close to Luojia mountain, there were Buddhists, Buddhists and even saints who directly took you as a mount. " Ji Meng:!!! Although he was reckless enough, he didn''t really have no brain. He had to admit that this was the truth. Now they can be free and at ease in beigulu Island, in fact, to a large extent, they still rely on the protection of Kunpeng. If they dare to leave beigulu island and go to Luojia mountain Don''t think about it. This mount is a set! At this time, the ghost car took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, don''t say anything. This Buddhist sect, let''s work together to deal with it!" "Don''t worry, I know your majesty is hard-working, so in order to let your majesty relax, I have contracted for the number of chicks you want!" Aomo:!!! This ghost car elder sister, how do you feel so eager for chicks? Later, Ao Mo exchanged greetings with these demon kings, and even talked about the cultivation of harmony. ¡­¡­ This time, the negotiation was successful. Aomo directly used the means of space moving, took ten Phoenix to leave and returned to Beihai dragon palace. At this moment, the black cloud fairy, the Dragon Kings and a number of sea bottom officials gathered in the Dragon Palace of Beihai, and the atmosphere was dignified. If there is something wrong with the posture, I will go straight to beigulu island and kill the whole world. Ao Mo saw this scene and suddenly felt angry and funny. Naturally, he understood the thoughts of these people.He helplessly said: "why, you are so worried about this emperor?" But at this time, there is a golden glow on the sea surface of the North Sea. "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, I''m here to deliver the message..." Chapter 306 Against the background of the golden light, the star king was smiling and said: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, the old minister has come to preach..." Naturally, it is Taibai Venus. Taibai this time down, smile more brilliant, that is instinctive respect. I can''t help it. This emperor is too strong. Now his position in the whole three circles is rising, no, it should be said that his reputation is boiling! Taibai Jinxing was also moved. If you remember correctly, when you first saw the Dragon Emperor, he didn''t seem to be in Jinxian. When he saw Ao Mo at that time, he didn''t really put Ao Mo in his heart. To put it bluntly, he was polite to Ao Mo at that time, which was just a professional smirk. But now? The Dragon Emperor aomo is now a big Luo Jinxian! The name of the Dragon Emperor spreads the three realms and shakes the six paths. What''s more, not long ago, this dragon emperor also cut off an arm of the Antarctic longevity emperor, which is really powerful. Thanks to Ao Mo, the power of the eternal emperor of Antarctica has been closed down recently, and the life of his Majesty the Jade Emperor is much better. It''s more than that! He also knew that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor killed the evil wave ten days again, which attracted the merits of heaven and earth. How long has bosun been a famous tumor in the three realms? The Buddhists also detest him. But bosun has been able to enjoy himself. But now he died in aomo''s hands. In a word, this Dragon Emperor is wonderful! I can''t afford it! Therefore, the professional fake smile of Taibai Venus has become the most sincere smile. The sea separated, and then aoqin, the Dragon King of the North Sea, came out. "It was Taibai Xingjun who came in person and quickly followed me into the North Sea. Your majesty is busy, but I can only let Laolong meet you. Please forgive me." Today''s Ao Mo naturally can''t go to meet Taibai Jinxing in person. After all, even if we don''t talk about aomo''s identity, his current cultivation is enough for Taibai Jinxing to be in awe. After all, the three realms and six ways are respected by strength. Taibai said with a smile: "where, your majesty is busy with everything." ¡­¡­ While walking, they exchanged greetings and politeness, but they only looked around unconsciously. The Taibai Jinxing can become the internal servant of the Jade Emperor. Of course, he has been watching and listening to all kinds of people. In such a short time, the soldiers and horses of Beihai Dragon Palace have been seen by him. "It''s amazing. Aomo not only promoted himself to the Dara Jinxian, but also improved the overall strength of the dragon clan. It''s amazing!" What was the dragon clan like before? How could Taibai Venus not know? Why do the three realms despise the dragon clan as long as they have some strength? It''s because the dragon people in the past were just like soft legged shrimps. But now All the soldiers and crabs have become excellent soldiers and powerful generals! You know, how long did this emperor rise? Not even a thousand years! No wonder that sage will take him as his disciple, because he is good enough. Just as he was thinking about it, aoqin and Taibai Venus had entered the banquet room of the Crystal Palace of the dragon people. Taibai Venus had been waiting for half an hour, but Ao Mo came late. It''s not that aomo intentionally slights the Taibai Venus, but because he really has something to do. He has just returned from the frost white demon city in beigulu island. He has to account for some things. Only when these things are explained clearly can the future actions be arranged. It''s not easy to receive the demon city alone. Which one of the demon cities will let to sit in the town, and then lead the number of clansmen in the past, and how to develop All of these need to be well planned. After all, for these demon clans, today''s dragon clan is their patron. If the soldiers sent by the dragon clan to guard the demon city are weak, it will appear that the dragon clan is incompetent. Even if the extremely demon king above doesn''t say anything, the demons below will make trouble. Besides, there are many trivial matters. ¡­¡­ If people put in any place, someone dare to so neglect your Majesty''s will, this too white Venus will be angry at the bottom of his heart. After going back, he must report to his Majesty the Jade Emperor. But this is the only one who does not, and even has a sense of what he should have. After all, the strong are respected. After aomo arrived, he went straight to the theme and said, "Taibai Jinxing, my emperor is late, and I don''t know what the jade emperor has in mind. Please come here in person." Taibai Jinxing immediately smiles and says, "Your Majesty, Congratulations!"After that, he gave the imperial edict to Ao Mo directly. At the same time, he said with a happy smile: "Your Majesty has a decree to marry your Majesty the Dragon Emperor and Princess Yang CHAN!" Chapter 307 After hearing this will, Rao is Ao Mo also immediately facial expression happy color, direct laugh! "Ha ha ha Good, good! Thank you very much, my God A burst of Joy came from his heart, and omoton looked up and laughed. Ao Mo is really like Yang Chan, far from a moment of desire. Although aomo never felt that he and Yang Chan needed this jade emperor to agree, he would not care about the attitude of the Jade Emperor. If the Jade Emperor really wants to break up him and Yang Chan, then omeko doesn''t care to let the Jade Emperor know that he is no longer a good one to provoke. Of course, such a thing will never happen. Because now aomo is strong enough! However, now the Jade Emperor directly gives marriage, but still makes Ao Mo happy. After all, the Jade Emperor is the great emperor of the three realms, and he is Yang Chan''s uncle after all. This time, Yang Chan will be very happy, so aomo will be very happy. Taibai saw Ao Mo laughing, and immediately said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the princess is practicing in the place of the Virgin Mary. The queen mother and empress personally went to tell her about this, and the princess has already agreed to it." Ao Mo knew that the Jade Emperor was determined to win over himself. This is not surprising. When the Antarctic longevity emperor forced him, the jade emperor could only be a "counsellor" even if he was a great emperor. Because he has to take into account the overall situation, but also because the real backing behind him has disappeared. It was himself who brought back a city for him. He directly punched guangchengzi and robbed him of his turning seal. He also defeated the crape myrtle emperor in anger and directly abandoned Beidou Xingjun. Even his illegitimate son, Nandou Xingjun, died once. As for other achievements, I don''t need to say. It''s shocking. Therefore, the Jade Emperor will certainly pull himself in. But aomo really didn''t think that this great God should be "licking dog". He was so excellent, and he did things on the way. And let oneself not even have the heart to push off, clever ah! Aomo Dun patted Taibai on the shoulder and said, "OK, Taibai Xingjun, this time, you''ve done a lot of work." "Xingjun, I am a poor and remote country, and I have nothing to give you. Now I have a Sharif in my hand. Please don''t dislike it." Not waiting for Taibai Jinxing to refuse politely, aomo directly took out the sarira. Taibai Jinxing is a good judge of goods. When he saw the sarira, he was shocked: "this is the Buddha''s Serri son, this aomo Did you kill another Buddha? " Damned! He knew that when aomo was in the West Sea, he directly killed dingguang Huanxi Buddha! Even the Buddha king of karolo was killed by him in the pit. Strictly speaking, there is also a golden cicada son, although there was an evil Buddha at that time. Is it difficult for him to kill another one unconsciously? The killing power of the Dragon Emperor is too deep. This is to become The rhythm of killing the Dragon Emperor? Therefore, his smile under the fear of Ao Mo has increased a layer. Aomo probably saw the idea of Taibai Jinxing, so he took the initiative to say: "Xingjun, don''t worry, this relic was given to me by Nanhai Guanyin some time ago, but it was not stolen by aomo." Taibai??? Nanhai GuanShiYin Personally Send? Is Venus a fool when he''s too white? I''ve never heard that the disciple of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was generous. Although the Bodhisattva Guanyin has the name of universal beings, Taibai knows that one is not so generous as to send out all his relics. However, since aomo said so to himself, Taibai Jinxing still collected the sarira. If you don''t accept it, you will be angry with your majesty. What can he do directly? I can''t afford it. After another exchange of greetings, Taibai Jinxing suddenly remembered something and directly asked, "Your Majesty, I heard that you had a good relationship with Marshal Peng that day?" Ao Mo moved in his heart and asked, "yes, Xing Jun, is it marshal who has something wrong?" Chapter 308 Taibai Jinxing sighed at Ao Mo''s words and said: "ah Your majesty doesn''t know. I shouldn''t have said this, but now... " On his face, he looked impassioned and said: "but now that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor is so generous that he has given me this precious Buddha relic, I can''t help but repay it." Ao Mo understood what he meant. It was a secret of heaven. As a servant of the Jade Emperor, he was not suitable to say anything more. He gave you Ao Mo''s face only for the sake of his sarira. However, Ao Mo didn''t know, for fear that the matter was too white. Venus, the old thing, had to find a chance to tell himself. Now, this generous look is just a pose. Ao mo of course won''t tear it down, so he said with a smile, "please tell me what happened." "Although Marshal Peng and I were only one-sided acquaintances that day, the emperor thought that he had a certain eye for people. He was upright, and he was a top-level person in both military administration and cultivation. He was very good." Taibai Venus sighed again, and then told the story. The cause of this incident should start with AO Mo''s last evil intention with the jade emperor about half a month ago, more than a hundred years ago. Aomo returned from the heaven and managed in the Dragon Palace, preparing for the dragon people''s sacrifice. At that time, Tianhe, which had been quiet for hundreds of years, suddenly broke out a turmoil, and some demons directly attacked the Tianting. In fact, this is not a big thing. After all, the defense of Tianhe is very stable. Just as aomo said, marshal Tianpeng is a very reliable man, and his defense is very stable. This time the shock was quickly suppressed. The jade emperor also granted rewards to the Tianhe water army. However, three years after Tianting time, Tianhe has changed again. This day, marshal Peng''s behavior became more and more strange. Later, he seemed to be crazy. He rushed out of Tianhe camp regardless of his subordinates'' obstruction, and then Go straight to the moon star! Heard here, aomo''s eyes are full of doubts. A marshal at the level of Taiyi Jinxian just went crazy after three days? What''s more, after he went crazy, he didn''t go anywhere else, and he went straight to the moon star? "Weird..." According to Ao Mo''s previous journey to the West and many networks, marshal Tianpeng''s lower boundary was arranged by the Taoist priest, who needed to be sent to share the power of Buddhism. But in this real world, it''s not going to be that simple. First of all, although Marshal Tianpeng is only the third generation of disciples taught by people, he is absolutely the best! Although the eight immortals of Shangdong have a great reputation in the mortal world, no one can compare with Tianpeng except LV Dongbin, the disciple of Huolong immortal. Lu Dongbin is said to be the reincarnation of Donghua emperor in the past, so his cultivation is extraordinary. Tianpeng is such an excellent disciple that he would not be willing to sacrifice to come to Taiqing. What''s more, even if you want to let him join the westbound, you don''t need to demote him to become a pig. It''s not like there is a deep hatred. Therefore, aomo has ruled out this is the layout of Taiqing on purpose. But why go to Guanghan palace? As the legend goes, because of the color heart, so to bully "Chang''e soft girl?" No way! Chang''e in the real world is a cruel person. Even if aomo has now broken through to the big Luo Jinxian, it is still a little empty for that girl. The beauty of that girl is needless to say, but the same she is definitely the type of cruel words. Besides, there are many masters in her Taiyin star. How can marshal Tianpeng break in without authorization? It''s weird! Ao Mo pondered for a long time, and suddenly said, "star Jun, marshal Peng and I have some friendship that day. I want to go to the heaven to see him." Taibai Xingjun suddenly showed his death and said with a bitter face, "Your Majesty, this It doesn''t seem to conform to the rules Ao Mo knew that when he said the words in such a tone, he would be good. However, he suddenly gave a grim smile and said directly, "Taibai, do you think it''s a crime that you, a star king in heaven, steal the Buddhist sarira?" Taibai:!!! Damn it, aomo doesn''t recognize him. If you don''t want to bribe me again, you''re still threatening me. Damn it! Chapter 309 At this time, Taibai Venus really wants to fan his two big mouths! Clearly know that this one is a master who can''t be provoked. He has just become greedy. This also let him understand a little, deal with AO Mo must be careful. When this emperor of the Dragon just spoke to you, it was really polite, but when he turned his face mercilessly, he was really cold and merciless. Taibai Jinxing said quickly: "Your Majesty, it was just the old minister who forgot that our heaven is always kind, and there is absolutely no rule. Go, I will bring it to your Majesty in person and go to see Marshal Tianpeng." Of course, this is just a small episode. Ao Mo didn''t really think about the old official. "OK, Xing Jun, wait a moment. I''ll deal with the trivial affairs of the Dragon Palace right away." Since it''s a day in the sky and a year on the earth, it doesn''t matter if he stays on earth for a few days. About five days later, aomo finally explained the general situation. In terms of the northern part of Lulu island and the four seas Dragon Palace, they all had a better layout. The reason why aomo arranged so carefully was to prepare for the Yulan basin meeting in the near future. After all, it is not more than 30 years since the Yulan basin was established on earth. According to the heavenly court time, there are still more than 30 days to go. I don''t know how long it will take to go to heaven this time, so it''s not wrong to prepare early. When aomo was finally ready, he went to heaven with Taibai Venus. By the way, Guanyin Bodhisattva has been a bit restless. After all, the days of the Yulan basin meeting are approaching day by day, but aomo and other demon states are still so peaceful. It is because of aomo''s promise that Guanyin Bodhisattva directly suppressed the anger of the king who was killed. She is looking for more demon kings, but now If aomo and many demon kings don''t fight, what can she do? You can''t do it yourself, right? Who are you looking for? So the Bodhisattva decided to visit Ao mo. ¡­¡­ For Tianting, aomo has long been familiar with the road. Where does he need the leadership of Taibai Jinxing, an old official? After leaving Beihai, aomo leaped to the south gate. Poor Taibai Venus is full of depression. His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is also very stingy Today''s Ao Mo has long been a famous figure in the three circles. He is no longer the little dragon king in the East China Sea who can only be admired by the reputation of the master of Tongtian sect, but one of the real three realms, the emperor of the dragon clan. Aomo just went to the South Gate of heaven. At this time, it was the four generals of the demon family who were on duty. The four generals of the demon family are also the figures of a series of expository and didactic, so their facial instincts are not very good after seeing Ao Mo, but They dare not show it! Everyone knows that this aomo Dragon Emperor is very angry. Even guangchengzi, the first immortal of their teachings, was beaten by the Dragon Emperor, and even the great emperor of Antarctic longevity was cut down. What can they do with their magic generals? He can''t afford it. I''d rather not see it. ¡­¡­ If ordinary people in the lower world enter the heaven court without being summoned, they must stop them, and then report to the jade emperor one by one. Now, aomo swaggered past. Magic four will simply turn his face, pretending to be invisible, this is a big guy, can''t afford it! Of course, aomo did not have a common understanding with the four generals of the magic family. But at this time, aomo suddenly saw a familiar figure standing in the distance. "This is not..." At this time, the woman in the distance has already opened his mouth: "emperor long, my mother, please!" Yes, this woman is the jade rabbit fairy of Guanghan palace. The mother of her family is naturally the one in Guanghan palace. "That girl is really magical. She has known it since I just went to heaven." However, aomo actually had something to ask her. After all, marshal Tianpeng was captured in her Guanghan palace. So, it''s time to go for a walk. Ao Mo said to the jade rabbit fairy: "fairy, I haven''t seen you for many days, but you are more and more beautiful." However, he just wanted to say something about the fairy. Aomo:!!! Don''t be shy. I don''t mean it. Chapter 310 On the way to Guanghan palace, Yutu Jing fairies are all with lovely little heads. They dare not say a word and even breathe very low. The girl is very nervous and excited now This makes Ao Mo very uncomfortable Little sister, I really don''t want to do anything to you. Well, although you are of a very fabulous. Finally, Guanghan palace arrived. Guanghan palace in a number of palace e fairies, saw the arrival of Ao Mo, have all around. Every fairy is very beautiful. Ao Mo is really in the flowers. YingYing and Yanyan are very beautiful. However, aomo has no time to appreciate and look at, a beautiful but with the voice of resentment came out. "You little dragon is so heartless. I''m thinking about you day and night in this cold Guanghan palace. You don''t come to see people." Aomo:!!! Tucao: if you make complaints about the cold palace, you will turn it into a palace of the sun. However, he did not dare to say it in front of Chang''e''s younger sister, who was very angry. At this time, Chang''e had already walked out slowly, and a group of gong''e immediately saluted: "see Niang..." Chang''e waved her hand and said, "OK, let''s go. If you want to see the fairies, go to the heaven. This young and handsome Dragon Emperor is my mother''s, and I don''t have your share. " Chang''e, still domineering! "By the way, aomo, how can I be so red? Did you bully her Ao Mo has not yet opened his mouth, the jade rabbit fairy has said: "Niang, you misunderstood, the emperor of the dragon has not bullied me." Heard the words of the little fairy, Ao Mo swallowed a sigh of relief, thought in his heart: "or little fairy good." But where did he think of it? At this time, Chang''e suddenly raised her voice, and then said angrily, "what! My jade son is so lovely that you don''t bully me? " Jade rabbit Fairy Ao mo This NIMA is completely unable to keep up with this one''s brain circuit. Aomo even thinks that Chang''e is coming through. Chang''e grabbed aomo''s lapel and said in a tone of "top resentful woman": go, come with me, and you must be reasonable Then, aomo was dragged into the inner hall by this one, and the jade son on one side was stunned. ¡­¡­ Into the inner hall, and then into Chang''e''s The palace. Aomo is pushed directly to the big bed, and Chang''e directly put her external plug gently, and fell off directly from her graceful body. Ao Mo a look, this is completely extraordinary ah, this woman is not crazy? You want to circle yourself with a fork? Chang''e fairy, however, sighed at this time, saying wrongly: "this external shawl is really uncomfortable." Then, she changed into a colorful Xiaguang hanging shawl. Ao mo This Chang''e fairy is so beautiful! Aomo has to admit that he has been teased by her. Ao Mo gave a bitter smile and said, "my fairy lady, what do you want to say? Don''t make fun of me, won''t you?" Chang''e teased and asked, "are you willing to admit that this palace is your man?" Ao mo Forget it, do not Tucao, and a female hooligan, what is there to make complaints about? Chang''e saw Ao Mo''s forgetting life and death, and finally stopped making fun of him. She said seriously, "can you bring it to me? What is xiaoxuanming''s accomplishments now? " "Don''t worry, you won''t forget what you told me. I have told xuanming word by word. As for her cultivation Now it has been greatly improved. " To be ashamed, aomo is too busy to care about xuanming''s cultivation. He only knows that the girl has been fighting in the fierce beast abyss since the last reincarnation demon event returned to the East China Sea. Chang''e hummed, and said: "also said to put me in the heart, but every time you fight with people against the enemy, you have never used the object of love given to you by others." Ao Mo??? What is it? Love thing? The nine cold swords of Taiyin were exchanged by both sides! Ao Mo sighed, and didn''t care about this girl any more. He had no choice but to ask, "what is the situation of Marshal Tianpeng, fairy?" Chapter 311 At this point, Chang''e gradually reduced her smile, and then said slowly: "emperor long, do you know that if it wasn''t for you, Peng would have been killed by me that day." The voice was indifferent and not full of emotion. Aomo heart a Lin, Chang''e suddenly showed such an expression, it can be seen that Tianpeng this time in the Guanghan palace to do things really too much. In fact, think about it, although Chang''e and he have been full of ridicule, but she is not yet to "bullshit" with themselves directly to the Guanghan palace. Therefore, she called herself to tell herself what the situation was. At the beginning of Tianhe, Ao Mo owed Tianpeng a favor, so he had to take care of it. Ao Mo asked bravely: "fairy, this What is the situation of Marshal Tianpeng? I have a little friendship with this man. He is definitely a man of integrity, and he should not be foolishly Chang''e snorted coldly and said, "do you know that this day, when I was in Guanghan palace, these fairies were almost destroyed." In fact, the situation on that day was much more serious than expected. This day Peng did not know what was going on. He was studying the last sudden turmoil in his camp. But shortly after his deputy, Anson, left, Tianpeng suddenly went mad. He started killing like a wild animal. In the past, he loved soldiers like children. Tianhe water army, regard him as an idol! His adjutant, Ansheng, clearly has a strong cultivation. He has been able to take charge of his own affairs for a long time, and even can become a marshal. However, Ansheng has been following Tianpeng with no regrets. But this time, marshal Tianpeng killed Ansheng himself! Ao Mo heard this matter, but also for no reason to breathe a coagulation, heavy eyes. "Tianpeng, how could he kill his own deputy? How can it be He could see clearly at the beginning how much Marshal Peng cared for the soldiers under his hand that day, and he and Anshan were brothers and brothers. Chang''e said, "hum, will this palace cheat you?" "After killing enough people, Peng went crazy on that day, and even broke into my Taiyin star directly." "He is a wild animal with a lot of emotion. When he saw the gong''e fairy in my Guanghan palace, he was going to attack him directly. He even yelled the name of the palace in his mouth." Ao Mo a listen, is completely stunned! After leaving Tianhe at the beginning, in the curiosity about Zhu Bajie''s affair, aomo also went to inquire about the relationship between Tianpeng and Chang''e. But according to the news that Wen Zhong sent to him: this day Peng does not say that it is with Chang''e, that is, there is no intersection with any fairies of the Taiyin star. After all, the real world Marshal Tianpeng is not the fat marshal in the novel Journey to the West. But this time, Tianpeng was coming directly to the lunar star. Hearing this, aomo Dun showed a color of contemplation when hearing this Chang''e looked at aomo at this time, but again showed a light smile, and said: "brother of the Dragon Emperor, you should know that if it was not for your face, people would have killed that day''s tent, even the star soul would not let him stay." Ao mo Huanglong brother? This woman is so moody and unpredictable. But he is very clear that Chang''e is true! Chang''e''s cultivation is really too powerful, worthy of the strong quasi saint, one hand of the power of the Taiyin is absolutely terrifying. She doesn''t have to spend much effort to kill Tianpeng. Moreover, aomo also knew that she was definitely not a compassionate person. Ao Mo sighed and said, "sister Chang''e, what are you asking for? Just mention it." This Chang''e directly let the jade rabbit spirit cut herself off in the south gate. I think it''s not as simple as complaining to myself. Besides, she also stressed several times that it was because she had never killed Tianpeng. Obviously, she had to do things by herself. When Chang''e heard this, she immediately laughed the happiest, and said, "it''s not urgent. Brother longhuang, don''t you want to know why Peng suddenly looks like this that day?" Ao Mo thought for a while and asked, "is it the evil world?" Ao Mo can not forget that there was a demon world turmoil just before Tianpeng went crazy. Chapter 312 "Ah, you are indeed my favorite brother of the Dragon Emperor. You are really smart." "It''s true that Peng was pawned by the devil that day." As a matter of fact, as long as we know a little about it, we can probably infer it. Heaven is indeed a lot of pustules, but there is absolutely no lack of smart people. But there are still problems in it! On hearing this, Ao Mo frowned more tightly, sighed and said: "Tianpeng''s realm is already Taiyi Jinxian. In addition, he is the most outstanding disciple among the three generations of people''s education. How could he be easily bewitched As a disciple of Renjiao, marshal Tianpeng practices the Dharma formula taught by Taiqing himself, and has entered the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. If there is no leak in your mind, how can you be so easily bewitched? Chang''e said with a smile: "hum, as long as there are top-level demons, it''s OK." She said: "brother Dragon Emperor, you killed Bo Xun last time, which attracted the merits of the heavenly general, but my sister has not yet congratulated you." Ao Mo immediately understood the meaning of Chang''e. So he asked, "is it the four demons under the seat of Hades In addition to posion, who has been killed by himself, there are Shiva, lustful heaven and great Brahman. Every one is a top player playing with the soul. Many famous Taiyi Jinxian and even Daluo Jinxian will follow their way. "He was able to make Marshal Tianpeng rise to the idea of killing, and even killed an Sheng, who was his brother''s deputy, and made him want to rush directly into the Guanghan palace..." Ao Mo''s words have not finished, Chang''e has cold said: "don''t guess, this time, is lust day and Shiva at the same time." This woman''s tone changes so fast that Ao Mo is caught off guard. Of course, aomo has adapted to it, so he will not care. What he really cares about is what Chang''e said! Lust and lust, Shiva, are all juxtaposed with Poseidon. Moreover, from the names, we can see the direction that these two demons are good at, which arouse people''s desire to kill their hearts and lust for lust. Even one of these two people can make all living beings smell and change color. But this time, the two guys obviously shot at the same time! Chang''e also said: "you should know that this day Peng is of human origin." The sect founded by Taiqing''s leader religion is the people''s education. In his great religion, all the disciples are from human race, whether it is the great master of xuandu, or the four heavenly masters and eight immortals behind him. Marshal Tianpeng is no exception. "This palace has been checked on Marshal Peng''s past and present life. When he was a mortal, he had a love affair, so his heart was defective, so he was started by those two guys." "Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the palace wants to kill them now! " Speaking of the latter half of the sentence, Chang''e is already murderous. To tell the truth, aomo and this woman get along several times, but never see her show such a strong killing! Ao Mo thought and asked, "can I help you with this matter?" "Nonsense, otherwise, what do you want to do in this palace? Do you really want you to make love with this palace?" Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "if you are willing, this emperor does not mind." Boom! Ao Mo''s words just finished, suddenly there is an extreme cold force appeared, and directly sealed the arrogant body. This woman, a moment ago or so amorous feelings Chuo, but at this time it is so ruthless, the direct power of the Taiyin frozen Ao mo. After Chang''e iced aomo, she said with a smile: "Yo, I said that the younger brother of the Dragon Emperor, you are really beautiful. My sister really wants to freeze you in this icicle for a lifetime." Ao mo This woman is abnormal, no doubt! Just at this time, a prompt sound appeared in Ao Mo''s mind: [Ding, lucky trigger, successful extraction Gain the power of the shallow Taiyin] Ao Mo: All right? Aomo said quickly, "sister Chang''e, it''s important to do business now. Don''t make trouble. Let me go. " In fact, aomo unconsciously obtained another extraction, but also the power of the Taiyin, it can be said that the mood is happy. But on the surface, we must pretend to be miserable and never show any happiness. Otherwise, who knows if this woman will continue to go crazy? Chapter 313 Chang''e, with a smile as bright as peach blossom, said: "brother longhuang, this is the power of my Taiyin. Since you are here, my sister will try you out by the way." "Now that you have entered the Dara Jinxian, you should have some strength? Hee hee, didn''t you just say that you want to make love with your sister? Yes Her words pause, clear tone or extremely calm, but with incomparable temptation. "If you can rely on your own strength to come from me, my sister will turn upside down with you. Well, you can choose your posture." Chang''e dare to speak like this, of course, has her confidence! You know, she is a strong quasi saint, the power of the Taiyin as her life force is incomparably strong. What''s more, this place is among the lunar stars, and her strength is even stronger. The quasi saints of the same realm are absolutely impossible to surpass her in the Taiyin star, and will be frozen by her in all probability. As for the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, it is even more a joke in front of her. "Of course, brother longhuang, you can also beg for mercy. Otherwise, I will freeze you for a lifetime." "Well It''s a pity that you''re still a big Luo Jinxian. You can''t escape from the ice of my Taiyin...! " "Click!" A small voice of ice breaking, let Chang''e''s beautiful smile froze. "Ka la It''s a card... " After a while, the sound of ice pillar cracking became more and more intensive, and finally "Boom..." The icicle collapsed and aomo came out of it. Aomo, with a smile on his face, looked at the cold and strange fairy and said with a smile, "sister Chang''e, you just What do you say Well, since you all call your brother so intimate, then aomo naturally is not willing to be outdone. Chang''e:!!! What a hell! How could her power be broken so easily! Her face changed, and immediately said: "it''s not fun at all, brother Dragon Emperor. Let''s go on to talk about business." Ao Mo did not mention the words of Chang''e just now. It''s better not to stimulate the female devil head at this time. He asked with a smile, "sister Chang''e, I have a problem here." "If that day Marshal Peng was confused by Shiva and lust day and wanted to vent his lust. But he did not go to so many places in heaven, but only came to you. Why? " The sky is very big, and there are many beautiful Fairies in it. For example, there are seven fairies in Pantao garden, such as yaochi fairy palace, and many palaces If Marshal Peng was to vent his bath fire in his heart, why didn''t he go to other places but came here directly? Isn''t it strange? Chang''e gave Ao Mo a glance and said: "it''s my younger brother who is smart. Of course, the reason why he came to me is because I have treasures to make them excited." Ao Mo is also the most cheap, and asked: "sister, can you tell me?" Chang''e immediately said, "of course, this treasure It''s my sister Brother long Huang, didn''t we just talk about posture? " "Or My sister took off first, huh Aomo:!!! In the end, Ao Mo still couldn''t resist the goblin woman in the Guanghan palace and left in a hurry. But this trip to Guanghan palace is not in vain. At the very least, he already knew the reason why Tianpeng was crazy, and also knew the purpose of Shiva and lustful heaven. In addition, he promised to help Chang''e kill the two demons. In fact, it is extremely difficult to kill either lust heaven or Shiva. For example, naposan, if not for his own death, appeared in the Phoenix Kingdom, appeared in front of aomo. Then Ao Mo was unexpectedly bound up with the bright Mandala. It was not so easy to kill him. For any one person, even the powerful and famous Dara Jinxian can''t say that he can kill these two demons. However, Ao Mo thought, since he has already killed a Bosnian, why can''t he kill two more? So he agreed without hesitation. He''s going to see Marshal Tianpeng now. What aomo didn''t know was that after he left Guanghan palace, Chang''e''s eyes actually showed a serious look, and then said: "brother of the Dragon Emperor, you are really It''s amazing that you can have the power of the sun and the sun at the same time. It seems that you should be my partner. " Chapter 314 Naturally, aomo didn''t know what Chang''e said. Maybe even if he heard it, he would think that the girl was talking crazy again. Aomo returned to the South Gate of heaven again. Taibai Jinxing was still waiting there. After he ran up in a hurry, he listened to the four generals saying that Ao Mo was taken away by Guanghan palace. No way, he can''t go to Guanghan palace to ask for someone. Maybe he will give Chang''e fairy a direct ice seal. So we have to wait here. Aomo finally came, Taibai Jinxing breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly ran past, and then painstakingly said: "Dragon Emperor, how do you..." Ao Mo didn''t wait for the old official to finish speaking, and asked, "eh? What''s wrong with me? " So, too white Venus did not speak, and almost forgot that this Dragon Emperor was not easy to provoke. "Old man, I want to see Tianpeng." Naturally, Taibai would not object. In fact, he deliberately disclosed this to Ao Mo, hoping that this emperor could come to heaven. After all, Tianpeng is a disciple of human education, and he is the same clan. "Now, your majesty, in prison." Ao mo after listening to, immediately eyebrow a frown. Of course, he knew that the prison was no longer the eternal one. At that time, King Yu made a big scene in the eternal prison. The final result was that the eternal prison collapsed and many big demons fled. Later, it was the great master of Taiqing who helped to stabilize everything. The present Tianbao is built on the original site. Although its seal is not as powerful as the eternal one, it is said that the Taiqing sages themselves also made efforts to strengthen the prison. And this prison is the prison for the evil spirits. Ao Mo asked directly, "how can you be locked up in the prison? Why does Marshal Tianpeng suddenly go mad? Doesn''t the Jade Emperor know? " In fact, if we go deep into it, marshal Tianpeng should not be held responsible for this, because he is also a victim! In this incident, his subordinates died and were killed by him. It must be very cruel to Tian Peng Taibai sighed and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, you don''t know. Tianpeng went in voluntarily. You think, he was the third generation disciple of the great master, and we have a clear idea of what happened this time. " "Who would want him to go to jail?" It''s true. In today''s three circles, who is the most effective in recruitment It''s not the Jade Emperor, nor the two sages of Buddhism or the first heaven of Buddhism. It''s too much for the Lord! Taiqing is the head of Sanqing, and he is also the strongest among the six sages. This is more than that. This great master likes to refine alchemy most. Nine out of ten of the most famous pills in the three circles are made by him. So, no one wants to be hostile to this one. Even the Antarctic longevity emperor, who was against the Jade Emperor, did not dare to have any opinions on this matter. But Tianpeng can''t pass his own test. ¡­¡­ As soon as I stepped into the prison, I felt a sense of repression. It''s not surprising that there are prohibitions in the prison, which can suppress the mana. Aomo finally saw Tianpeng again. In the past, the marshal, who used to be a great warrior, is now out of his wits. He really becomes a beggar. Ao Mo looked at him, sighed a long time, said: "marshal, good friend aomo came to visit you." Indifferent Aomo did not continue to speak, and waited for a long time. That day, PENGYUAN Shuai suddenly sighed and said, "emperor long, I I killed Anson and my people myself This sentence should be extremely hurtful. But at the moment aomo did not hear too much grief, some just a kind of depressed calm. Aomo said: "I know all these things, but in fact, have you ever thought about it? It''s not you who kill people, but lust heaven and Shiva." Marshal Tianpeng chuckled and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, you and I have only one meeting. Tianpeng is very grateful if you can come to the prison today." "Only, I firmly believe that in one word, the one who died is the one who killed it." Ao mo Tianpeng also said: "Your Majesty, in fact, my master has come to see me personally. My Tianpeng is willing to reincarnate and become a pig in the afterlife." When Marshal Tianpeng was still a mortal, there was a saying in his hometown: pigs are rewarded with blessings and atonement. Chapter 315 Ao Mo looked at Marshal Tianpeng, and felt some regret. In fact, immortals are not necessarily more powerful than mortals. After suffering such a blow, marshal Tianpeng was obviously decadent. Of course, he is still able to look indifferent and calm now, which is his self-cultivation skills, and a person has already collapsed completely. Ao Mo looked at him and thought to himself: "is this the so-called God''s will like a sword? Even a man like him can''t escape fate. " At that time, Ao Mo was still thinking when he saw this marshal for the first time. How could such a strong man become a pig? But it turns out that all destinies are arranged. Ao Mo asked, "marshal, don''t you want revenge?" Marshal Tianpeng didn''t look excited because of Ao Mo''s words. His voice was still full of indifference and said, "revenge? Of course it is "My master and I have agreed that reincarnation will become a pig and redeem one''s sins." "And then After finishing the journey to the west, it''s time for revenge. " Ao Mo heart way: as expected, and the journey to the West. In this way, this journey to the west is worthy of being called another catastrophe after the apocalypse. Think about it: the cause and effect of the demon world''s impact on the three realms, the layout of the evil Buddha Jinchanzi, and the reincarnation of the jiejiao Guiling virgin, and now the marshal Tianpeng, are all involuntarily related to the journey to the West. Even the cause and effect of his dragon clan and journey to the West has not been really cut off. Then again, this attack by Shiva and lusty sky was really sudden! But Ao Mo always felt that there was something wrong with this. First, the Tianhe river is spreading. I don''t know how far away it is. It''s not just the water troops stationed in Tianpeng. But why did you choose Marshal Tianpeng? Is it really the so-called destiny? Second, Tianpeng killed Ansheng himself, which made Ao Mo feel very wrong. Anson''s strength is strong, and his cultivation is also Taiyi Jinxian! This point, Ao Mo is absolutely not wrong, his dragon eye can see through the void. Even if Marshal Tianpeng is really powerful, it should not be so easy to kill Ansheng in the same realm. Besides, there are so many Tianhe generals and masters around here. Ao Mo believes that as a well-trained army, even if the marshal has problems, they can definitely make the best treatment in the shortest time. Even Ao Mo believed that Tianpeng had absolutely practiced how to act if he was beheaded by a demon. Therefore, Anson should not be killed so easily. Of course, aomo did not say this doubt. Because now Tianpeng has died of heart, he has his own ideas, no, should be said to be obsessive. He will only do what he wants! Reincarnation to be a pig, atonement. Then join the journey to the west, complete the master''s instructions, and at the same time look for opportunities for revenge. "Well, since the marshal has made plans, I will not talk nonsense any more. But please remember that if you don''t have a good place to go, you can come to my dragon palace to chat." After saying that, aomo went directly. After seeing Ao Mo leaving, marshal Tianpeng stood up slowly. His eyes, which were still very turbid, suddenly became extremely sharp. Even his body released a very deep murderous spirit! He said slowly, "Dragon Emperor, your friendship will be remembered by my Tianpeng, but this hatred will be reported by my own hand!" Tianpeng is very clear, aomo came here for the sake of the past. This has been very difficult, if you change someone else, where will you put this in mind. This shows that longhuang aomo is a person with deep feelings. In addition, he just asked himself whether he wanted revenge, obviously to help himself to kill Shiva and lusty sky. But Marshal Tianpeng will not transfer his hatred to aomo. As a result, Shiva and lustful sky are extremely dangerous. Only by experiencing it in person can we know the strength of both of them. Secondly, the involvement is not so simple. He can see that this Dragon Emperor aomo has also found some clues of suspicion. But this matter involves, the water is very deep, he does not want to continue to involve aomo. Chapter 316 Out of the prison, Ao Mo helplessly shook his head, thinking: "Tianpeng this guy, is really arrogant ah." This is the iron heart, want oneself to revenge for brother. Ao Mo supported the man''s decision spiritually, so he didn''t say anything more later. Of course, Shiva and yuesetian also want to kill themselves. After all, they have promised Chang''e, well, recalling the benefits that Chang''e has given them Ao Mo really can''t hold on to some extent. That woman is so provocative. to get to the point, aomo just thought of the suspicion about Tianhe being attacked, but aomo found that this Marshal had already found some clues, and he was much smarter than he thought. However, if Tianpeng doesn''t say it, aomo doesn''t mention it. They are all smart people, so they don''t have to say it thoroughly. Then the question came back. It was obvious that yuesetian and Shiva had another plot against Guanghan palace. There was no doubt that Chang''e was so angry, it was not Marshal Tianpeng that made her so angry. Although Chang''e didn''t tell Ao Mo, it''s very important to think about it. Chang''e in the real world is more powerful than the myths she heard in the past. It can be seen that even the Jade Emperor is afraid of her. What she is very important must be extremely important. Aomo suddenly thought: "this matter has once again involved the leader of the river Styx. It''s really Bad luck. " He has already cut down a bosun, but now there are two more Shiva and lusty sky to kill. This is the rhythm that wants to offend the Bodhisattva to death. Although aomo didn''t think that the master of the Styx river would dare to trouble himself, what if? Thinking of the master of the river Styx, Ao Mo''s heart actually rose a little uneasy premonition! "Well? This is the red Jiri macaque talent has been triggered! I had this premonition when I just thought about the Styx river. It seems that this old boy is going to do something for me Aomo originally specially strengthened this talent to the extreme, repeatedly let him avoid crisis. Of course, after his accomplishment, he didn''t feel like this for a long time, because his cultivation was enough to suppress everything. At this time, he suddenly had this premonition, which shows that the crisis is very important. "It seems that after returning to the Dragon Palace this time, we should first use the lottery to see what we can get. The crisis on the other side of the river Styx should be handled carefully." ¡­¡­ Taibai saw Ao Mo come out, followed up again and said with a smile. "Your Majesty, please "Thank you for leading the way." The Jade Emperor still wants to see him. After all, he is Yang Chan''s uncle and his current partner. In the Pixiang hall, the jade emperor has prepared the best wine and precious fruit to greet aomo. Seeing aomo''s arrival, the Jade Emperor laughed and said, "ha ha Here comes the Dragon Emperor. Come on, come on, please... " Taibai looked at it and said in his heart, "this Dragon Emperor is getting higher and higher every time he comes to sit." Tianting pays attention to the rules. It seems that ordinary seats are the embodiment of status. Now aomo did this position, in fact, only the four emperors could sit on it. However, the great Emperor invited Ao Mo to the throne directly, which shows the position of the Dragon Emperor in the heart of the Jade Emperor. Ao mo of course also knew this, but he did not point out, nor polite, directly sat on. "Dragon Emperor, congratulations." With a smile, the Jade Emperor spoke directly. Ao Mo didn''t know what the old man said, but he felt that he was talking about the northern part of Gulu island. He said in his heart: "the old man''s eyes and ears are OK. He already knew that he had just begun to take over the demon city of beigulu island." But even if you know it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it was the meaning of his Jade Emperor. "Thank you, your majesty," said omedon After sitting down, aomo said directly, "but your majesty, is there anything you want me to do?" Yes, to get straight to the point. It''s very tired to go around with the old jade emperor. At this time, aomo has passed the time when it needs to see people''s face. What''s more, he knew that the more contemptuous he was, the more reassured the Jade Emperor was to him. "Dragon Emperor, I have something to say. Have you seen Tianpeng Ao Mo thought: This is not nonsense He sighed and said to the Jade Emperor, "yes, this Marshal Tianpeng is really Poor The Jade Emperor was also pale and said, "Marshal Tianpeng has always been conscientious in our heavenly court. He is the most optimistic one among many marshals. However, he is determined to join the journey to the west, and I can only respect his own choice." Ao Mo said: "Your Majesty, this is a good thing. With the marshal, the candidates for the journey to the West have been assembled." Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor''s face was suddenly a little embarrassed, and then said: "Dragon Emperor, this is actually a poor one." Chapter 317 The Jade Emperor looked at Ao Mo and continued: "the man who learned the Scriptures is the reincarnation of Jinchanzi. His three disciples are monkey monkey, and then Tianpeng and my rolling curtain general." When it comes to rolling curtain general, Ao Mo is still more curious, because Ao Mo really does not know much about him. As a passer-by, Ao Mo actually knows one thing: the real monk Sha is not as incompetent as in the TV series. He is the personal guard of the Jade Emperor in heaven, and his strength is not vulgar. And many parts of the world are similar to the original. The rolling curtain general quietly arrived at the lower boundary as a demon. Ao Mo absolutely did not think that he was just sleeping in the quicksand River, waiting for the golden cicada meat to be eaten once in several decades, or what the Jade Emperor had planned. "But There is still one missing... " Ao Mo knew what the Jade Emperor was going to say, but he also lost a white dragon horse? This is to mention the old thing again, to share the luck of the dragon people. On the surface, the Jade Emperor was courteous, married and courted himself, but in fact he had a lot of thoughts. But where can aomo let him do it? So he took the initiative to say: "Your Majesty, you are talking about the mount of Tang monk?" "Don''t worry, I''m ready! The son of general Haima, now his strength has reached the peak of Zhenxian, and he will soon be able to break through Jinxian! " Jade Emperor:!!! Seahorse Son of a general? In fact, it doesn''t matter what Tang Monk''s mount is. Even if he rides a shrimp to get scriptures, the jade emperor has no opinion. But the premise is that this shrimp is the offspring of one of the four Dragon Kings. Only in this way can we truly share the spirit of the Dragon nationality. Having said that, there have been some changes in the attitude of both sides, and they have also understood each other''s mind. But they can''t put their words on the surface, so they can only quarrel with each other. The Jade Emperor was more and more angry, because in a short half an hour of their conversation, aomo had already drunk three jars of the best five thousand year old wine and swallowed the fruit of the three tables. But he said, and drank so much and ate so much, his mouth still said: "my son, the son of the seahorse general in the West Sea Dragon Palace, is very excellent, powerful and hardworking. He can definitely cope with the journey to the West." "What''s more, aorun, the old dragon king of Xihai, has accepted him as his adopted son, and even his name has been changed, which is called Aoxi!" The negotiation finally broke up in spite of the smiles on both sides even at the final farewell. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo left, the Jade Emperor''s face suddenly gloomy down, one side of the white Venus for this change has long been used to. He bowed over and said, "Your Majesty, aomo is so arrogant..." The Jade Emperor suddenly raised his hand and stopped Taibai''s words. After pondering for a while, he said, "is aomo arrogant? No, no, No. Isn''t his attitude so sincere just now "Taibai, you write a letter to Amitabha for me. You say that I have tried my best to persuade him, but Ao Mo still refuses. I have no way. Let them take care of the mount affairs." Taibai can''t guess this one''s mind for a while. Of course, he doesn''t dare to continue to guess, saying: "I know." ¡­¡­ However, after aomo left Peixiang temple, he did not go down immediately. Because Wen Zhong has been waiting for him outside the hall, this is the elder martial sister, the virgin of the golden spirit. Once again, stepping into the infinite palace of stars, the stars all over the sky naturally gathered in Ao Mo''s body. Today''s Ao Mo is no longer the talent of the dragon of stars, but strengthened to the master of the stars! Wen Zhong who followed Ao Mo saw this scene and was completely shocked. He thought to himself, "this little martial uncle is really It''s amazing Think about it, when he first brought Ao Mo to the infinite palace of stars, this one''s accomplishments were not up to his own. But now? He has already surpassed himself. I don''t know how much! He knew how wonderful it was that all the stars could gather in his body. Perhaps only his master, who gave up the original cultivation and rebuilt the way of the stars, could have such ability! Strong, really strong! Chapter 318 Wen Zhong is waiting outside. He can''t get into this starry field. Because once he stepped into it, he would be burned by the burning stars, even if he could not carry it. But aomo was able to leisurely through, and then into the star temple. An ethereal, beautiful and elegant voice came: "younger martial brother, you are here." The words are calm, but there is a joy in the tone. Every time he saw the elder martial sister, aomo felt an instinctive closeness. It''s a subtle feeling, perhaps because the virgin is the first person he came into contact with when he came across the world. But this intimate feeling is different from his respect for the Virgin Mary, in which there are some more ambiguous between men and women. In fact, the elder martial sister Jinling is somewhat similar to Chang''e''s crazy mother-in-law. "Elder martial sister, long time no see." Aomo found that this time the elder martial sister and the previous several meetings have been different. Her body was more solid. The original goddess of the golden spirit is translucent because she wants to cast the celestial body because of her re cultivation. Aomo can see her beautiful and suffocating figure, but her interior is really hollow and transparent. But this time, elder martial sister Jinling has even had a superficial skin. This means that her cultivation is promoted again! It''s a step closer to condensing the star Yang God! And once she really condenses the body of stars, it means that the virgin will be the first to cut off the causal line of the list of gods and regain the existence of freedom. "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you have been promoted to such a level in a short time. It''s amazing." After being praised by the elder martial sister, arrogance was very happy. He said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I am also Luck. " Aomo has an indescribable gratitude for the goddess of the golden spirit. If it was not for the goddess of the golden spirit, he could not extract the power of the stars. And without the power of stars, in the fight with crape myrtle emperor, it will not be so comfortable. At that time, crape myrtle was furious at that time, and even Kunpeng demon master was afraid of extraordinary powers. If aomo doesn''t have the ability to absorb the starlight, he may not be directly breaking through the big Luo Jinxian in the starlight, but may fall in the fist of starlight. This one drink a peck, cause and effect implicate, still want to thank elder martial sister after all. Elder martial sister Jinling said with a smile: "you come over, let elder martial sister have a look." Aomo came to the goddess of the golden spirit. The two were so close that he could even hear the heartbeat of the goddess. The goddess of the golden spirit suddenly stretched out her hand and gently touched Ao Mo''s face, saying, "younger martial brother, you are really amazing. With your cultivation at this time, you will be holy." Ao Mo''s heart moved, he suddenly thought of the system told him the difference between the true and false realms. Now it seems that although there is no such clear concept in the world of practice, some great powers can still see some clues from other aspects. Of course, aomo is more concerned about another problem: "elder martial sister, which step are you away from What''s the difference? " If elder martial sister Jinling really succeeds in taking that step, it will mean that there will be another saint to be cut off! In the past, jiejiao has lost its voice among the three realms. It''s just that elder martial sister Wudang is supporting the beam alone, so as not to say that the truncation has disappeared. As for the other disciples, they are basically on the list of gods. Even if they escape by chance, the end is not so good. It was not long before the demon world broke into the three realms. This is an unprecedented disaster for heaven and earth. Although the Taiqing sage also said that this is only possible, but Ao Mo felt that nine out of ten! However, the chaos of heaven and earth is not necessarily a bad thing for the interception. Aomo has always believed that doom is life! Maybe this is the chance for the interception to rise again. And in this process, if one more quasi Saint comes, it will occupy incomparable opportunities. The golden spirit virgin suddenly said: "younger martial brother, my star Yang God is about to condense, elder martial sister, let you feel it." With that, the goddess of the golden spirit gently grasped aomo''s hand and pressed it toward her heart. Chapter 319 For a woman, the heart is a very ambiguous part, but now whether it is aomo or Jinling elder martial sister can have no other ideas. It''s just a very pure perception of the sun god. The goddess of the golden spirit was destroyed in the battle of God, so there was only the spirit. Not only she, but all the people who have entered the list of gods are like this, and there are Yin gods. Since the goddess of the golden spirit wants to recast the Yang God and cast the starlight into her new body, the first nature she wants to condense is the heart. Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney five viscera, the heart is the first, is also fire! Therefore, the most powerful force of starlight is the soul. Aomo''s palm penetrated her body, and then directly touched her heart. In fact, this action is extremely dangerous, because it is not malicious, even if it is a little careless, it may make her Yang God collapse. However, she did not hesitate to let aomo feel her heart directly. This shows how close she is to Ao mo Let Ao Mo touch the star light Yang God, of course, not only shows how good the relationship between the two people is, or what other places to show. The only purpose of this is to guide aomo. Although there are countless star kings in today''s three realms, they are only gods. There are few who really walk the way of stars, or Not at all. Because the power of the stars is too hot and powerful. In fact, the old star array is the ultimate embodiment of the power of the way of stars. The power of terror can almost compete with the power of saints, which makes saints feel afraid. And if this road can get to the end by fluke, it should also have such terrible power! But the stronger it is, the more dangerous it is. How dare ordinary people have such courage? Now, in addition to the virgin of the golden spirit, aomo also embarked on this road. Of course, aomo and the goddess of the golden spirit are not the same. The goddess of the golden spirit gambled everything on this road. Aomo just Part time. But she still wants Ao Mo to have a reference, maybe Ao Mo will also be used in the future. Ao Mo finally touched the star light Yang God. "It''s hot, it''s terrible power!" Aomo is sure that if he didn''t get the talent of star dragon, he would have been burned to death by this power. "Younger martial brother, calm down and feel the breath of the stars." So, aomo is quiet. Therefore, aomo heard the rhythm, not the heartbeat of the virgin, but the rhythm of the stars. "Hoo..." "Hoo..." The sound of breathing one by one makes aomo''s soul have a burst of resonance. Then, aomo felt his body burned, burned by the fire of stars, but not burned, but like the flame of eight trigrams burning Monkey King. Aomo''s body is extremely powerful. ZuLong''s blood is getting stronger and stronger. But it is also because of this, let Ao Mo ignore a point: he can actually become more powerful! And the burning of the spark, is to let him go towards this step. Of course, physical exercise is only one of them. What really makes aomo feel the change is the spirit "Hoo..." "Hoo..." The mysterious breath continues. It''s the breath of the stars. From it, Ao Mo understood the breathing law of the stars The spirit of stars shines on the soul of dragon. At this time aomo, the realm makes a breakthrough again! He was originally a newcomer to the realm of Dara Jinxian. With the help of the system, he entered the real world again, so he had the capital to continue to improve. In today''s world of practice, the realm of Dara Jinxian is also transformed into: initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak. With the breath of the stars, aomo, imperceptibly, completed the initial stage of Dara Jinxian and slowly stepped into the middle stage. This realm of ascension is silent, but there is no doubt that at this time Ao Mo is far more powerful than in the past! Seeing aomo''s breakthrough, the goddess of Jinling smiles with relief. "Younger martial brother Yeah? What''s the matter? " Just as she was about to congratulate Ao Mo, she suddenly found that her Yang God''s heart had changed Chapter 320 "Younger martial brother, you...!" The goddess of the golden spirit is full of consternation at this time, and her eyes are full of wonder. Of course, there was no such plot of dog blood as conspiracy. At this time, it is not a surprise for the virgin! The goddess of the golden spirit originally just wanted to let aomo feel his own way, so that he could walk more smoothly along the way of the stars. However, she never thought that such a change would take place - the power of her own star God soared! Her preliminary estimate was that the surge was almost double. The goddess of the golden spirit does not know how her younger brother did it. Maybe she used some kind of anti heaven treasure or other means, but this promotion is real! But, this is really shocking! You know, she has now the star God, but full experience of thousands of years. This can only be achieved through the accumulation from the time when the deity became the kangong Dumu. But now, double it! At this time, aomo, the initiator of all this, was also in a muddle. Because at this moment, his mind suddenly sounded a prompt sound: [touch the heart of the stars, trigger lucky explosion, trigger reinforcement Double strengthen! ¡¿ aomo is totally ignorant, double strengthen! Fortunately, his plug-in skills have been enhanced. But the problem is, this time the enhancement actually did not have the effect on own body, but directly strengthened the elder martial sister''s star heart! It''s a surprise, it''s a shock! Surprise is because the elder martial sister can promote directly, but the shock is his own plug-in. Is this exposed? But it doesn''t matter now. The power of strengthening is gradually converging Obviously, it''s almost finished. The light of God scattered, Ao Mo''s hand also slowly let go of the heart and stretched out from the elder martial sister''s body. Aomo can clearly feel that the magic power of the goddess of the golden spirit is surging at the moment, and the powerful magic power permeates the whole star temple. Fortunately, once the three palaces of the goddess of heaven and earth are out of the world, they are afraid that there will be no disturbance! In aomo''s startled eyes, the starlight is burning more and more, and the skin of the goddess of the golden spirit is gradually covered. When all this is done, the body of the virgin becomes more condensed. Originally, her body is still some transparent, but now there are more than half of the real skin! "Thank you, younger martial brother." Said the virgin from the heart. At this point, how she did not know her change. It has already been the cohesion of Yang God, which needs time to warm up and accumulate. Although she has seen hope, it is a long process. But now, her accumulation has reached a critical point directly! If the goddess of the golden spirit wishes, she can even directly cut off the connection between the list of gods and her with the help of this sudden promotion. "Elder martial sister Er You''re welcome. " At this moment, aomo doesn''t know how to speak. Do you want to tell the elder martial sister that this is what he did unintentionally? "By the way, elder martial sister, what have you reached now?" Ao Mo tactfully changed the topic to ask. Elder martial sister Jinling said with a smile: "in fact, it has been completed. If I want to, I can immediately cut off the connection between the list of gods, and then become a quasi saint." For AO Mo, she will not have any reservation. Ao Mo a listen, immediately in the heart startled! That''s done? However, she knew how difficult it was to return from emptiness to reality and gather Yang spirits. Don''t look at elder martial sister''s promotion than last time, but I don''t know how long it will take to get to the last step. But now It''s done? This It''s a lucky trigger, double enhancement! "Elder martial sister, why don''t you just cut it off?" Ao Mo asked. However, he knew that only the state of Yin God was not free. For example, if the goddess of the golden spirit left the infinite palace of stars, she would be affected by the list of gods. If you can directly cut off and completely condense the body, you will be free and easy from now on. The goddess of the golden spirit shook her head and said slowly, "younger martial brother, next, it''s time to go to the western spirit mountain?" Chapter 321 "Elder martial sister..." As soon as the goddess of the golden Spirit said this, aomo already knew what she was thinking. This time, after returning to the lower world from heaven, he should immediately leave for Lingshan to attend the Yulan basin meeting. According to the records in the journey to the west, the Western Buddhists in the Yulan basin Association discuss the journey to the west, and the Buddha Buddha Buddha will let Guanyin Bodhisattva go to the eastern land. GuanShiYin will arrange Monkey King, pig Bajie, Sha monk and little white dragon on the way. However, the world is not completely developed according to the script of journey to the west, and Buddhists today will never discuss it only for this matter. Since Taiqing and his master can deduce this matter, zhunti and Jieyin are naturally able to deduce. Since ancient times, Buddhism and demons have been irreconcilable, but we should not forget that the reason why the western world is so barren is that Luo Xun, the demon ancestor, had a self explosion in the West. The cause and effect has been settled from the beginning. What''s more, many magical powers of Buddhism, such as the golden body of liuzhang and the great body of the devil gate are too similar. After seeing the evil Buddha Jinchanzi, aomo was more sure that Buddhism was entangled with demons. This time, after the invasion of the demon world, Buddhism is definitely the most dangerous time, so they will discuss this matter. Again, this time, zhunti and Jieyin didn''t know what to think. They even invited the disciples of Xuanmen to go there. This was an operation that aomo couldn''t understand. But since Taiqing Daozu has already agreed to this matter, and let himself go, that Ao Mo also helps to get rid of it. However, this time to the Western Lingshan, Ao Mo really can be peaceful? You know, the two sages of Buddhism, it seems that they have always been extremely shameless. The elder martial sister is worried about herself. If something happens to her, a sudden appearance of the quasi Saint may really play a vital role. "Younger martial brother, you must be careful when you go to the western world." Ao Mo said: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I know it in my mind." Next, aomo and the goddess of Jinling talked for a while. Of course, it was not about love between children and girls, but about the road. It is of great benefit to the goddess of the golden spirit to gain such a powerful power. The power of the powerful, let her see the power of the stars more thoroughly. Although aomo is the body of the master of the stars, he is still not as good as the goddess of the golden spirit after all. Listening to the guidance of the goddess of the golden spirit is very helpful to practice. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Wuji palace, aomo directly returns to the Dragon Palace to prepare. The trip to heaven is finally over. It can help elder martial sister strengthen and make her reach the peak directly. This can be described as an unexpected joy. Aomo is also the first time to find that their own strengthening skills can be applied to people other than themselves. It seems that we should strengthen it in the future. Aomo''s heart for no reason to come up with an idea: "if I can directly strengthen the green Ping sword to the extreme. I don''t know if the green Ping sword can be as good as the God''s axe! " With such a thought, Ao Mo really felt that he was crazy, and the plug-in was too strong. Another point is about the canopy. Ao Mo originally wanted to see if he could help this tough man, but now he has his own choice. So he can''t make it, but it''s OK, because aomo planted a seed in Tianpeng''s heart. He let Tianpeng come to his dragon palace to sit and chat. However, the purpose of Ao Mo really just want to chat with this rough man? Obviously not. Ao Mo wanted to subdue this Marshal Tianpeng! If you can let him into his own dragon palace, then the strength of the Dragon Palace will be further! Of course, it''s difficult. Whether it can be achieved depends on the follow-up development. In addition, there are more troublesome is the request of Chang''e - kill lust heaven and Shiva. This is the only thing that makes Ao Mo very regret. "Well, I couldn''t help but tease at that time. It was clear that there was no relationship between them, and they just made the girl break my baby like a mistake!" If something really happened, it''s not To get back to the point, calculate the time, the time from the start of the Yulan basin meeting is less than one year in mortal life. And AO Mo will return to the Dragon Palace to do a very important thing and let him look forward to the lottery! "The first time is Xuanyuan water control flag, and the second time is super synthetic scroll. What about the grand luojinxian prize this time?" Chapter 322 Ao Mo was thinking of his prize drawing treasure, but all of a sudden, a little uneasiness flashed through aomo''s heart. His heart suddenly a Lin: "huh? It''s the red Jiri macaque talent that''s triggered The improved red Jiri macaque has two early warning abilities. 1. Long term future warning. For example, there is a big man who is calculating aomo''s life, and is able to crisis aomo''s life. At this time, aomo will feel something. 2. Emergency warning. As the name suggests, it is that someone launched a sudden attack on AO Mo, and then he will be in the mind of Ao Mo to warn madly. Now aomo triggered such a situation. Ao Mo thought in his heart: "who wants to kill me? Is it the original emperor? " With his current strength, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary Luo Jinxian to threaten him. Even if he wants to kill one another, a group of aomo exterminates a group of rhythm. Moreover, aomo thought to himself that even if guangchengzi, a quasi saint, came, he might be able to defeat him, but it was impossible to kill him. Aomo is now in the middle stage of daruo Jinxian. With his plug-in body, he can definitely leave with ease. But can let his heart early warning, is it the saint himself? However, omedon denied this possibility: "it is impossible. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to make a move at this time." The Yulan basin meeting will be held soon. Aomo is the representative of Xuanmen. Whether Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty would like to or not, now aomo is the representative of Xuanmen, which is a matter decided by the great master of Taiqing. How could he question Taiqing''s decision? Moreover, even from his own personal standpoint, it is a very wise choice for aomo to go to the Yulan basin. First of all, there is no danger in the basin! If you let his disciples go, he may give you a mutiny on the spot, shave a bald head and go straight to become a monk. Secondly, aomo''s strength was defeated there. Among the golden immortals of modern hermeneutics, besides guangchengzi, who dares to say that he can suppress Ao Mo steadily? This is still not counting aomo''s treasure. "It can''t be Xuanmen. It shouldn''t be Buddhism. So I guess It''s from the master of the Styx There''s no logic at all, it''s just guessing! Ao Mo''s body suddenly stopped and thought, "Chang''e''s mother just complained that I didn''t display her treasure. In this case..." He directly moved his palm, and suddenly a sword light suddenly appeared and rose to the sky. "Taiyin nine cold sword, scabbard!" As soon as this saying goes down, taking Ao Mo as the center, suddenly there is a pale blue frost, and the brilliance of the stars shines on the cold sky! Taiyin Jiuhan sword is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure. Moreover, it is top grade! This is the birth of Taiyin star, the sword of Chang Xi in the past. But Chang Xi didn''t like fighting in the past, so she was not famous. Later, Chang''e didn''t know what she had gone through. She changed from a wizard to the successor of the Taiyin star, and then acquired the sword inheritance. However, Chang''e obviously did not cherish the sword, so she gave it to aomo directly. In fact, there is no real scabbard for this sword. How can ordinary spiritual objects have the qualification to become the scabbard of this sword? Once touched, it turns into ice flakes. If there is, it is the body of Ao Mo! Now that the sword has left its scabbard, the cold light suddenly appears and then diffuses for thousands of miles. Even Ao Mo was surprised that the sword was so domineering. At this time, he didn''t inject any magic power. He just pulled out the sword. Ao Mo heart with emotion: "it seems that Chang''e that Niang is really generous ah." For no reason, at the end of the separation, Chang''e''s beautiful posture loomed "Well? Come out Ao Mo''s mind move, immediately in the heart across a thunder! Just did not appear for a long time, the fantasy was directly cut off. Ao Mo''s mouth drank again: "hum, what a devil, I can even influence my mind. It''s really powerful!" Although Chang''e fairy is really wonderful, especially the last laugh with AO mo However, how can aomo''s mind always be entangled in this? This is an external devil in his mind! The devil is really powerful and invisible. If it wasn''t for the ice sword, it would be cold Ao Mo could not have found it! A charming voice came: "what a beautiful dragon emperor, what a fierce dragon emperor, I see my body is very hot..." "Who is coming?" Aomo was on guard, and his mind was not moving like a mountain. "Their name is Wumo, brother longhuang..." UMo?Wu Mo, Princess of heaven! Chapter 323 Also thanks to aomo''s previous life in order to be able to vertical and horizontal games, for all kinds of myths, completely made up for a time, and she knew her name clearly. UMo, the goddess of Ashura. In this real world, he is the wife of the Lord of the Styx. However, aomo is aware that she and the Lord of the river Styx are nominal husband and wife. It''s not a secret, it''s known to all. The master of the hell River cultivates the word "kill" into the Tao. He stresses that everything can be killed! Only because the six saints suppress the three realms, the goods can''t be disorderly. Otherwise, it may directly open up the mode of killing heaven, earth and all living beings. Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, is also an Archean great power. She combines with the master of the Styx River to perfect her own way. She became the imperial concubine of the master of the river Styx, but at the same time, she was afraid that the master would kill his wife to testify. ¡­¡­ Of course, we will not talk about these affairs. The cultivation of Wumo, the imperial concubine, is also extremely terrible. Everyone is frightened by the name of the master of the Styx River, but they don''t know that her Tianfei Wumo is also a quasi holy realm, which is equivalent to the realm of the Hades cult master! "If it''s a Shiva, or lustful sky, then I can still kill it, but now it''s such a boss..." "This is more difficult to do." Aomo slowly breathed out a breath, and then said, "it''s Wumo, the leader of the hell River sect, in front of him. It''s really It''s disrespectful... " But suddenly, a cold sword suddenly burst out! The top-grade inborn Lingbao Taiyin Jiuhan sword has been directly killed towards the imperial concubine Wumo. Aomo can be said to be violent and murderous. His sword is extremely fast and his power is extremely terrifying. However, Wu Mo, the imperial concubine at this time, was not disordered at all. She said with a light smile: "brother long Huang is really merciless." "People still want to talk about their love with you. If you want to fight against each other, you have to kill them directly." Just as she was speaking, she had turned into a mirage and mist, avoiding aomo''s Taiyin Jiuhan sword. Ao Mo had not experienced the power of Shiva, nor did he know how the lustful sky aroused the flame in Tianpeng''s heart. But now aomo has really learned the power of Wu Mo, the imperial concubine. She said so two words, but each word seems to be able to turn into a demon of desire, and then drill into the soul of Ao mo. Sure enough, even if it''s Dara Jinxian, the mind has entered a constant state. But met this woman, I am afraid that will also be drawn out of the heart of the bath fire, and finally shattered. However, aomo will not! At this time, aomo''s strong dragon spirit was slowly awakened, and his heart was also transformed into an unfathomable star. "UMo, you even want to hurt me with the spirit method, this is looking for death!" "Roar --" a dragon chant is unparalleled! At this moment, it seems that ZuLong is resurrected again, and the power of terror falls directly, which is incomparable and suppresses the heaven and earth! It''s more than that. The spirit star soul suddenly released at this time, and directly swept up the spirit directly released from UMo, which was to crush her spirit directly! "What!" Wu Mo''s delicate body shuddered, and her enchanting eyes revealed an indescribable horror. "How possible, how possible!" She was completely shocked. How could the spirit of a little Luo Jinxian be so powerful? How did she know that the real blood of the ancestor dragon in Ao Mo''s body was continuously strengthened by his external plug, and his dragon soul was also strengthened. What''s more, just after the separation of the goddess of the golden spirit, the elder martial sister actually put a star soul into the soul of Ao Mo to protect the spirit of Ao mo. But how can aomo pay attention to her surprise? It''s the so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you! Aomo takes advantage of her spirit to be shocked by her own counterattack, and urges the Taiyin nine cold sword here. His mouth suddenly roared: "nine frost month, frozen ten thousand miles, kill!" The nine cold sword of Taiyin immediately released the extremely strong ice cold air, and directly frozen the sky for 30000 Li! Chapter 324 There is no doubt about the power of Taiyin Jiuhan sword. Previously, Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, avoided this sword, so that she could be so carefree. But at this time, the sword fell, frozen thousands of miles! It''s hard to imagine that the mighty sword is so ethereal. The terrible power, almost has the divine power to wipe everything out. In an instant, Wumo''s body directly starts to pack up with ice. "Great!" At this time, aomo was also shocked. On the one hand, he was shocked by the huge spirit of his own, which actually exceeded his own cultivation, reached an unimaginable level, and even could resist the invasion of the imperial concubine Wu mo. The other room was filled with the horror of the Taiyin nine cold sword. Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, is also a strong quasi saint, but now she only touches it a little, saying that ice is directly frozen. Ao Mo took a deep breath and smashed many evil thoughts that Tianfei Wumo had put into his spirit. Just at this time, aomo suddenly found that Wumo, who had just been frozen up, had to break the seal and get out of it! "How wonderful!" There is no doubt about the power of Taiyin Jiuhan sword. Aomo estimated that if it was the Immortal Emperor who was frozen here, maybe half of his life would be lost. But that day the imperial concubine Wu Mo actually has no damage! It was not the earth shaking crushing ice, but her body into a very special form, out of the ice. "His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is so powerful that he almost killed his concubine." Ao Mo''s face was cold, but he snorted angrily. Of course, he knows that this is still the method of playing with the soul of the imperial concubine Wu mo. But unfortunately, it is useless for AO Mo! Aomo said coldly, "Wumo, you are so brave. Shiva and lusty sky have just attacked the marshal of Tianting. You dare to attack the emperor this time. It seems that the leader of the river Styx is really in collusion with the demons." "Aren''t you afraid of being punished by saints and suppressed by Tianwei?" On hearing Ao Mo''s words, Wu Mo immediately exclaimed, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has misunderstood me. Where am I going to kill you? I''m looking for your cooperation." Another one to work with? Ao Mo thought in his heart, "I believe you have a ghost." But he said with a smile, "Oh? How could I have such an honor? What do you want the emperor to do? " "Is it to let the emperor betray his school, the sage, and the whole dragon family, and then roll the sheets with you?" He said, but he has quietly continued to urge the Taiyin nine cold sword, obviously to repeat the old skill! The imperial concubine umoton said: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, my body immediately disperses all the mana, does not resist. You don''t have to play with that again! " After saying that, the woman actually scattered her whole body of magic power, just standing in the sky in the frozen sky. "If your Majesty the Dragon Emperor is not at ease, I can take off my clothes and let your majesty examine them carefully..." Aomo actually wanted to kill it with a sword, but he suddenly changed the main point and asked, "tell me, how to cooperate?" Princess Wu Mo''s smile became brighter and said, "Your Majesty, how about if we join hands to kill my husband? Of course, before we kill him, we can put a hat on him, eh, green one Aomo:!!! How can there be so many excellent women that I met? Chang''e is already powerful enough. The imperial concubine, Wumo, is more cruel! Of course, aomo will not continue on this topic. He asked with a smile, "Tianfei wants to kill the master of the Styx river? Why? " Wu Mo said with a smile, "of course, it is for the great righteousness between heaven and earth." "Shiva, lustful heaven, and posion, who was killed by you, together with a great Brahman, have already betrayed the three realms under his secret instruction." "I can''t see it, so..." He interrupted her and said, "I don''t believe it." Umoton looked aggrieved, then sighed and said, "well, it''s the river Styx I want to kill my concubine Aomo:!!! I''m forced to kill my wife to testify! Chapter 325 Ao Mo was really shocked. This religious leader was so strong that he dared to kill his wife to testify. With a sad look on his face, Wu Mo sighed and said, "Your Majesty, I really can''t help it. I hope you can do well Sorry... " "Go away!" Olmerton murmured. Pity? Now it''s not the time to directly carry a gun and mount a horse. Do you think this word is appropriate? Don''t think that aomo doesn''t know the women''s mind is to influence his mind inadvertently. Of course, it doesn''t mean that she can really dominate aomo''s thinking and control aomo just like Tianpeng, which is impossible. What she wants to do is to make aomo lean towards her when negotiating with aomo. Unfortunately, this small means is useless to Ao Mo! Ao Mo''s spirit is firm and immovable. "UMo, I respect you as a saint, so I can talk to you well. If you continue to act foolishly, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Hum, you should know that the emperor is not a dragon who will cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. Besides, you are still an old flower." UMo:!!! One Old flower? Aomo said this, her spirit was shaken! Although very subtle, but the spirit of the wave can not hide aomo. "Well? Does this old monster suggest others call her old? Do women care so much about their age? This is really It''s weird. " Ao Mo make complaints about his heart. ¡­¡­ make complaints about the surface of Ao Mo, but no way to make complaints about it. What is it like to say "why do I want to kill the God of the river with you?" "He wants to kill his wife and testify. It has nothing to do with me." The UMo said with a smile, "Your Majesty, why do you know what to ask?" "Yuesetian and Shiva sneaked into the heaven this time by the Tianhe turmoil. Your majesty doesn''t know that?" Aomo''s face was cold in an instant. There was a sudden explosion of murderous air, without any suppression. "It is just that the fundamental purpose of lust for heaven and Shiva is not for that day''s tent, but for your Majesty''s sake!" "Frankly speaking, Peng was only implicated by you for no reason that day." Ao Mo''s breath slowly breathed and puffed, and asked, "go on talking." Wu Mo sorted out his thoughts and said with a smile: "Your Majesty should know that Tianpeng broke into Guanghan palace under their control." "In fact, their plan is to control Marshal Tianpeng''s body and sneak in quietly. However, these two fools underestimated Tianpeng''s will, but also underestimated Chang''e''s strength. " The original plan is that they let Marshal Tianpeng attract attention in the open, while they are in the dark. But Tianpeng''s mental resistance is getting stronger and stronger, and they can''t control Tianpeng completely. But Chang''e''s strength, let them completely frightened, had to give up the plan ahead of time. "Your Majesty knows what they are for?" Ao Mo didn''t say anything. He had heard Chang''e talk about it, but it was a pity that Chang''e didn''t tell him what treasure they were for. Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, chuckled and said in a sweet and waxy voice, "Your Majesty, if you can have a family member''s home, they will tell you." Next, the imperial concubine Wu Mo got a big sword awarded by AO Mo -- the nine cold sword of Taiyin was cut down! "If you don''t want to talk about it, then divide it into life and death. Anyway, the emperor doesn''t care." The imperial concubine Wu Mo then said: "they are for - the tree of the sun!" Ao Mo a Leng, immediately understand. The sacred tree of the Taiyin is actually the laurel among the moon in the legend of the earth. There are ten inborn spiritual roots in the pioneering place of Honghuang world, each of which is very important. Of course, today''s most famous are the flat peach tree and ginseng fruit. As a matter of fact, among the ten congenital spiritual roots, these two trees are already congenital damaged and can not be ranked on the list. At the top of the list is a willow tree, which is the reincarnation of the evil spirit in Chaos Space in the past, and the Taoist name is Taoist Yang Mei. This one is known as "there are Hongjun first, then there is heaven, and I am even more in front of Hongjun." And the Taiyin tree in the past is not simple, absolutely not just the laurel tree for viewing! Chapter 326 At the beginning of the flood and famine period, it was a very chaotic time, and the degree of chaos was far more than Ao Mo knew. In the memory inheritance of ZuLong, there is really a memory related to the Taiyin tree. At the beginning, the tree of Taiyin was once incarnated as a taiyinren and walked around the world. He was an extremely terrible Taoist. At that time, ZuLong had not yet become the dominator of the sky, so he did not have many memories of taiyinren. He only knew that the taiyinren had a very good characteristic: immortal body! Even if the spirit is crushed, it can be revived without death. But in the end, it is not known how the Taiyin tree will end. "You have said so much, but you haven''t told me what the hell River sect leader is going to do. If you go around again..." Ao Mo has no patience to continue to talk with her. In the end, aomo is still afraid of Wu Mo, the imperial concubine. Don''t look at her to this time has been a poor woman victims of the appearance, but don''t forget, she is a quasi Saint strong! It is impossible to be too careful about the existence of such terror. Wu Mo probably also saw Ao Mo''s thought at this time, and finally sighed and said, "Your Majesty, the river Styx wants to get the immortality." "In fact, it''s very special to kill the way in the river Styx." The basic way of the river Styx is to kill heaven, earth, all living beings and self. Strictly speaking, it is similar to the three corpses. Ao Mo knew the method of cutting three corpses into saints. It is to kill one''s own obsession with peerless magic power, and then place the obsession in a congenital spiritual treasure. For example, the Bodhi ancestor of sanxingxieyue cave is zhunti who put his obsession in the bodhi tree. Of course, there are some differences between the way the master of the river Styx realized and the method of cutting the three corpses. What is cut off is his own good thoughts, evil thoughts and ID obsessions. And the way of killing the master of the river Styx is to really and truly kill yourself! After killing the true self, we should live to death and let ourselves complete a detachment and evolution. But although it sounds good, but it is also an extremely fatal point: after killing yourself, how can you do if you can''t survive? The river Styx is a sword, and he opened up this road himself. Before him, no one has really walked this road! Even this old ancestor was also in fact empty in his heart, so he set his eyes on the tree of Taiyin. If we can obtain this innate spiritual root, then we can completely solve this problem. Of course, according to Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, once the Lord of the Styx gets the sacred tree, he will start his own killing. His Shura clan will kill himself. Many of his descendants, including Princess Tiefan, were killed by himself. As the wife of the master of the river Styx, Wumo will be the first to be killed to show his heart for seeking the way of the river Styx. After listening to Ao Mo, he is also full of muddle. The leader of the Styx River sect is really a generation of ghosts. In order to be able to testify, he can really do anything. "Your Majesty, I have told you everything I know." "Of course, there is also the question of the benefits you can get when we work together." "Believe me, your majesty, you will be moved." Ao Mo said a word without salt and Indifference: "do you paste it upside down to be a slave or a servant?" Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, said with a tender smile, "if your majesty takes a fancy to my body, I will be able to compete with your majesty at this moment between the thousands of white clouds." She didn''t wait for AO Mo to get angry and said, "but I don''t want to see the thin willow posture of my concubine." "What I want to say is: ye Huo Hong Lian and that world destroying Black Lotus!" Ao Mo a listen, immediately and stupefied. After all, the lotus was born in the sea of blood. It can be said that it is the half life treasure of the master of the Styx river. This is a well-known thing, but How did heilian get involved with the master of the Styx river? But Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, asked: "since your majesty knows that the river Styx wants to kill heaven, earth, all living beings and self, what should he do?" It''s just this question that omeleton understood! Chapter 327 Ao Mo has already figured out that the leader of the hell River wants to kill himself with the immortal power in the tree of the sun, and then use the Black Lotus to destroy all living beings. Ao Mo can''t help but sigh and say: "this old thing is really cruel!" In today''s three realms, there is a saying: those who block our way will die. Heaven didn''t think it was nothing. After all, even if it was a fight between two heavenly emperors, it would not involve mortals. In fact, people are quite restrained when they are shooting. However, the cruelty of this statement is completely revealed in this Hades cult. For their own way, they are willing to kill all living beings. At this time, Wu Mo''s words are not sure that everything is logical. For the existence of such terror, Ao Mo has always protected his deep fear and awe, preferring to believe that there is something but not to believe it. "Emperor long, I don''t say how much I think for the sake of heaven and earth, because that''s bullshit. For me, I just want to protect myself." At this time, her attitude became very sincere, the kind of sincere light that twinkled in her eyes. "I know your majesty doesn''t want to believe me, but you can ask the saint about it." Aomo didn''t let her continue to cry. Anyway, no matter how much she said and how much she expressed her feelings, aomo believed that this must be false. He just said indifferently, "you just said that you can help me get the black lotus?" On hearing this, the imperial concubine Wu Mo Dun said seriously: "yes, that''s right." She suddenly said solemnly: "Your Majesty, you will not know. In fact, there has been a saint in that demon kingdom "He is the step taken under the support of the whole demon world. As long as he is in the demon world, he is the strength of a saint, and the master of the Styx River calls him the saint devil." "Why does the Lord of the Styx dare to betray the three realms? It is because the devil has left him a way back." Holy devil! This is not the first time aomo heard these two words. In the memory of the chaotic devil ape, it seems that he has heard this word. At the beginning, he thought it was just the title of the devil''s arrogance, but now the words of the imperial concubine Wu Mo made him clear that this was absolutely not false. It is very dangerous for the demon world to attack the three realms. Now there is another holy devil, which is definitely not a good thing for the three realms. Even aomo wants to leave to find his master and report it to him. Of course, aomo once again thought of one point: the evil Buddha Jinchanzi once told him that the black lotus of extermination had fallen into the demon world, so he could go to the demon world to get it, which seemed to be a pit for him. There may be other calculations, but there is one point that is beyond doubt: the demon world is far more dangerous than you think! But the imperial concubine Wu Mo said: "Your Majesty, although the holy devil claims to have Saint cultivation in the demon world, but the river Styx said that he is not complete at all." "In fact, the so-called sage cultivation is very limited, so we have the opportunity to obtain the Black Lotus. As long as your majesty is willing to cooperate with me, I will tell you in the future." Ao Mo pondered for a long time and finally made a decision. "Well, UMo, I can cooperate with you to help you kill the river Styx. I dare not say, but at least I will not let the river Styx kill you at present." When the imperial concubine Wu Mo heard this, her eyes suddenly flowed with joy and said, "thank you, your majesty." Her voice became very charming again, and she said with a smile: "since your majesty has agreed to come down, I will serve you by your majesty day and night." What''s the difference between serving and changing? However, Ao Mo said with a smile: "yes, it''s really good to have a beautiful woman like you to amuse loneliness. After all, it must be very boring after going to Lingshan. " "Haha, if you can practice joyful Zen with you in the Buddha land of Lingshan, it will be interesting." Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, suddenly changed her face. "Your Majesty the dragon emperor wants to go to Lingshan mountain Then, I''ll leave you a keepsake for your majesty, and I''ll look for your majesty some other day. " She gave a black handkerchief to Ao Mo and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is a token of love given by my wife to your majesty. I hope your majesty will never forget the friendship between you and me." She was about to leave, but aomo said, "wait a minute. I still have one condition to cooperate with." Chapter 328 The complexion of Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, suddenly changed. She thought that everything had been successful. But aomo''s last sentence is to make her completely changed. "Your Majesty What are the other conditions... " She began to speak softly and coquettishly, but aomo just ignored it and said coldly: "I''m going to kill the lustrous heaven and Shiva." Heard aomo say this condition, her face has become very ugly. She said awkwardly, "Your Majesty, don''t you believe in my wife?" Of course, she knows that this is aomo who wants her to trade in the name! Ao Mo sneered again and said, "if you want to think so, there is no problem." "Of course, from my heart, I have to kill both of them. Because Marshal Tianpeng is my friend. I don''t care whether they have done it intentionally or unintentionally... " "But I will take revenge on it." In addition, there is an important point, that is, he promised Chang''e to kill lust Tian and Shiva. At the beginning, aomo finally talked with Chang''e about the conditions, in addition to the "seduction of beauty", the real focus was the Taiyin God tree! Of course, Chang''e didn''t understand it at that time. She only said that she would take aomo to get the most important thing of Taiyin, and it was also what the two demons wanted. Aomo didn''t know it at first, but now it is clear. ¡­¡­ Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, hesitated again. She is the kind of devil who is good at dancing with long sleeves. She said she would cooperate with aomo, and even threatened to put a green hat on the leader of the Styx river. However, she would have other ideas and cooperate with others. However, if she and aomo really kill lust sky and Shiva Then, at least, she is not so easy to stand firm in front of the Lord Styx. Ao Mo continued to be indifferent and said: "you can not hand in the name of this vote, and then you leave today, I don''t care about you." "But..." "Well, your majesty, don''t worry. I will help you to kill these two evils at once." Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, was also cruel. She said, "not only are these two evils, I can also deceive the great Brahman into killing him. But it depends on whether your majesty has this ability." Ao Mo a listen, immediately ha ha a smile, say: "good, want to kill, then simply kill together!" "But Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, don''t deceive me. Otherwise, the green Ping sword in my hands will not forgive you." This word Ao Mo has been extremely deep, named himself will kill her with Qingping sword. Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, is clearly a strong quasi saint. However, aomo is just a big Luo Jinxian, even just entering the middle stage. However, her heart is really full of fear for AO mo. As if Ao Mo said, it is just like golden words. "Your majesty will give me half a month, give me half a month, and I will bring out Shiva, lustful heaven and great Brahman." "It''s just your majesty. It''s said that in front of me, I will only lure you, but I will never help your majesty to do it together." After listening to Ao Mo, but he he a smile, said: "don''t worry, don''t need you." This time after dealing with Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, the means of aomerton to live in these demons is more clear. In addition, with the experience of killing Bosten last time, aomo is absolutely confident that he will kill the three demons together. I just don''t know if there will be merit after killing those three demons this time. Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, left, and the ice in the sky disappeared out of thin air. Ao Mo looked at the sky and chuckled, and returned directly to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. The next road is no barrier, a smooth road. "That day, the words of the imperial concubine UMo were true or false, at least a fraction of the true content was retained. However, as long as she could lead out the Shiva, the lustful heaven and the great Brahman, then I would kill them directly!" After returning to the Dragon Palace, Ao Mo learned a little about the state of beigulu Island, and then hurried into his own practice room. He wants to do one thing immediately: shut up! Chapter 329 Of course, to say it''s closed is actually a lottery. This lottery, because Ao Mo is too busy, can be considered to have been delayed for a long time. He is quite looking forward to what good things he can get this time. If you can get powerful treasures again, you will be very gifted for this time to kill two demons and the next trip to Lingshan. Aomo took a deep breath and said, "aria, I''m going to start the lottery." [lottery begins ¡¿ the draw this time is somewhat different from the previous two, and there is a huge roulette in aomo''s consciousness. There are seven points above the wheel. When Ao Mo''s will fell, the red pointer began to turn slowly. About five seconds later, the pointer finally stopped. Ding! Lucky draw, prize, critical hit talent. ¡¿ Ao Mo:!!! His first feeling was stuffiness. Critical strike talent? Is it true that this journey to the West as an online game? In online games, critical hit is quite useful. For example, your attack power is only 100, but after critical hit, it can reach 500 or even more than 1000. If you can achieve 100% critical hit, it is definitely a nightmare level existence. But now it''s a real journey to the West. What''s the use of critical strike? Let all enemies fight you hand to hand? "Don''t panic. Look at the instructions first." Ao Mo repressed his impatience. After all, when he opened the super synthetic scroll, aomo was also like this at the beginning, feeling that he had drawn a waste product. But the result is a warning of the truth. Critical hit talent Description: 1. Full critical strike: any attack the master cast can trigger critical hit damage according to different probability (Note: including spirit weapon attack, spirit attack, and mana attack...) Aomo only looked at this one, and immediately knew that he had enjoyed a truth warning again this time. Not only the power of the fist and foot, the attack of your own skill, the attack of spirit, and even the attack made by treasure can trigger the critical hit, which is very powerful. For example, aomo directly roared a voice, to the spirit of the opponent''s Long Wei. However, if a critical hit is triggered directly at this time, it will not only be a normal hit, but may directly tear the spirit of the pile. Really. Smart down! Another example is that he bombards others with broken chaos beads. The power of this treasure is extremely terrible. Once it is severely attacked That is not the question whether the other party can resist, but whether it will be crushed! It''s just this that shows the power of this talent. But this critical strike talent also makes Ao Mo feel suffocating. 2. Saint critical strike. Have extremely low probability, can let own attack have the power of Saint''s one strike! There is no need to explain this one any more. There are only two words for everything - very, very fucking great. "Ha ha ha..." Ao Mo laughed directly in the practice room. Although the remark has explained the extremely low probability, there is always this probability, isn''t it? Besides, on the one hand, aomo felt that he had never lost! Ao Mo thought in his heart: "hum, with this talent, ten days later, things between Wu Mo and Tianfei will be more sure." In fact, he had thought about informing the leader of Tongtian sect of this matter immediately, but he finally gave up the idea. First of all, it is not so easy to go for thirty-three days. If you come and go, it will take a lot of time. By then, the Yulan basin meeting will have already started. Secondly, the "telephone" of the leader of Tongtian sect couldn''t get through. Aomo, however, remembers that Daozu asked his master to spend his spirit to suppress the way of heaven. Is it a joke to suppress the way of heaven? Naturally, it is impossible to distract the leader. Finally, aomo feels that he has the ability to deal with this matter, especially after he has the talent of critical strike. Surprise, it''s a great surprise! ¡­¡­ There are three shadows in front of the Tianfei Wumo. One of them is incomparably gorgeous. It is even more charming and moving than her imperial concubine, Wumo. It is Shiva Chapter 330 Shiva, one of the four demons under the throne of the Hades, is the most charming. From the appearance, she is an ordinary woman in the world. Her eyes are like waves, and she is charming in the soft glutinous. But if you carefully experience, you will find that even the breath she exhales is a poison that can stimulate desire. Apart from other things, she will never lose to Wu Mo, the imperial concubine. Moreover, once she joins hands with lustful sky, she can exert more powerful power. In the aspect of arousing the spirit of desire, it is more powerful than the imperial concubine Wu Mo, who is already a quasi holy realm! In fact, marshal Tianpeng''s spirit is absolutely not weak, even if he has been in love. But he was still planted in the hands of these two people, which shows the strength of these two people. The nature next to Shiva is lustful sky. From the appearance, he is a romantic man worthy of reputation, and he is incomparably handsome. The last one is the great Brahman. This great Brahman is also the only demon who inherits the power of the master of the river Styx. His fighting power is very strong. At this time, the Shiva asked with a smile: "imperial concubine, have you really caught the Dragon Emperor?" Her words were soft, but her voice was full of trust. However, it seems that Wu Ma''s words have not been done by me At this time, the lustful sky on one side suddenly said: "where, Princess Tianfei, you have done it yourself. Naturally, we can''t doubt it." "It''s just that I want to learn from the imperial concubine. You How did you get that Ao Mo hooked? " At this time, the silent Brahman also suddenly said: "yes, this is also more curious, I believe that Dragon Emperor aomo will not be a fool." These three demons obviously don''t trust her Tianfei Wumo. Although they are the camp of the Hades, they are not harmonious, but intriguing with each other. If you have a chance, you may even kill the other party directly. After all, the doctrine of the Lord Styx is to kill! If a person is changed, they are already very angry and angry, and even may break out. But UMo didn''t! She was still smiling like a flower, indifferent to say: "very simple ah, as long as..." "Just use you as bait." When her words fell, a cold light burst out in the eyes of desire color sky and Shiva, as if they would start directly in the next moment. At this time, Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, said with a smile: "Oh, ah, is this angry? Can''t you see that this is the means used by this imperial concubine to calculate the Dragon Emperor?" There was another silence on both sides. After a while, Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, broke the silence. She said with a light smile, "in fact, you should understand me. The Dragon Emperor is a disciple of the master of Tongtian sect. There is no need to say that he is extraordinary." "If it''s just a common reason, where would he take the bait? You say Isn''t it? " At this time, the Vatican suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Tianfei''s words are reasonable." "Then, princess, where should we kill him?" The beautiful and moving eyes of the imperial concubine Wu Mo fell on the great Brahman. The great Brahman was tall and muscular, just like a warrior on earth. He never talks much. It''s easy to give people the illusion that he is muscular and simple. But in fact, Wumo, the imperial concubine, is even more defensive against him than lustful heaven and Shiva. He suddenly opened his mouth at this time, so he must have some idea. Wumo could not understand the mind of Brahma, but she still said with a smile: "the Dragon Emperor is about to leave Lingshan soon. I have made an agreement with him that ten days later, it will be over the Liusha river." "When you come to Liusha River, I will lead you to kill him. At this time, I will suddenly turn back and cooperate with him to kill you." The great Brahman asked with a light smile: "so princess, you Do you really want to kill us? " The imperial concubine laughed and said, "maybe, then, I''ll see you on the quicksand River ten days later." Liusha River The boundary between Nanbu state and Xihe niuzhou. And at this time aomo, has begun to prepare to leave! Chapter 331 Outside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Ao Guang took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty You must be careful when you go to Lingshan. " Aomo said: "father, if there is no one, you don''t have to call me the Dragon Emperor. After all, I''m still your son." Ao Mo has said this question many times. Although aomo had not adapted to his sudden becoming someone else''s child when he just passed through, he had completely accepted the identity setting. However, Ao Guang shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to say about this. Since you have become the Dragon Emperor, I have always been your subject, not a father." He said again, "Your Majesty, all the Buddhas in Lingshan are actually respectable people. You should be careful." Ao Mo said with a smile: "don''t worry, father, this time I was ordered to go by the Daozu of Taiqing. Zhunti and Jieyin dare not do anything to me." If it''s just a supporter of Tongtian sect leader, zhunti and Jieyin might be shameless to start with him. But this time, Taiqing, the most powerful among the six sages, has spoken, and even Yuqing has already made a statement. Therefore, this time aomo represents the whole Xuanmen! If the two sages really want to fight against Ao Mo, they have to consider the consequences. Offending one of Sanqing and angering all of them are totally different concepts. As for the difficulties of other Buddhas Hum, with his own divine level skills, Ao Mo has no fear! Of course, before that, Ao Mo had another important thing to do - "that day, Fei Wumo should have deviated those guys. Hey, this is really an interesting hunting activity." Even at this time, aomo didn''t really believe in Tianfei Wumo. The man of the devil''s way is anxious and unpredictable. Aomo if just because of her a few words to her heart to heart, then die is also his Ao Mo deserve. However, aomo only can be sure of one thing: on the Liusha River, those demons are bound to come. I don''t know who set the trap for whom. Of course, aomo never cared about this. As long as he has enough strength, how can aomo be afraid of such intrigues? And in this time out of the heaven after the talent, aomo but some can''t wait. "How can I hope that the women will join hands with lusty sky and Shiva to deal with me. Hey, but I''m really looking forward to it. If that''s the case, I can kill them directly." At this time, a figure came from afar. Ao Mo looks at this figure how to have a few minutes to be familiar with, but for a while he actually did not recognize each other. At this time, the other party''s voice was not cold or light: "Ao Mo, do you want to go to Lingshan?" It''s xuanming! Ao Mo is really shocked. The change of xuanming is too big! You know, the original xuanming is the image of a little black sister. Her facial features are very delicate, but her skin is dark, so it is not very beautiful. Since the last return from the land of reincarnation, xuanming went directly to practice under the abyss. Aomo never saw her again. But this time, she is completely transformed! The original little black sister, at this time has become a beautiful fairy! Aomo even felt that, regardless of temperament or appearance, the little girl was thinking of Chang''e getting closer. Ao Mo even thought: "is it possible that this little black sister has been robbed?" "Well, what are you looking at? Watch your eyes fall out!" Once this is said, there will be no mistake. It is indeed xuanming. Ao Mo said with a smile: "xuanming, your change is really big!" Can it be small? The skin turns white, and the chest changes from a to C Hearing aomo''s praise, xuanming''s heart flashed with joy, but she didn''t say it on her face, but said directly: "look what look, be careful your longan falls out." Ao Mo knew that her temper was not angry, and asked, "why did you come today? What''s your advice? Great beauty. " Heard Ao Mo ridicule xuanming''s face color obviously dyed a layer of red. She did not speak, directly put a thing in aomo''s hands, said: "don''t die in Lingshan." Then, I went straight away. Ao Mo is confused. This girl How to talk? This is? Fortunately, aomo knows her personality But what''s in your hands Ao Mo looked down and saw a piece of lacquer black stone. The stone is very ordinary, but there is a very unusual word: witch! Chapter 332 The word "Wu" is not a specific word, but a pattern. This is the spirit of the witch clan, which contains the supreme power! Ao Mo can clearly feel the toughness of the witch word, this word, seems to be alive! Once this word resurrects, will erupt the extremely formidable strength. When she was in the underworld, Houtu once said to herself that xuanming was the inheritor of xuanming, the ancestor of the past, and her identity was very different. On the moon, Chang''e, who has reached the level of quasi sainthood, is also very concerned about this little girl. In addition, the black stone now shows her extraordinary. "This little girl This friendship, alas... " Aomo is not a straight man of iron and steel, so she can feel her heart. But for this point, Ao Mo has no pressure Well, since the Dragon Emperor, so many dragon concubines are also indispensable. Ao Mo never flaunt himself as a "saint of love", nor would he tangle with a woman to enjoy his life. After all, the world he lived in was different and his ideas were completely different. Ao Mo would not restrict himself with the rules and regulations of the original world. The only thing he can do is to live up to them. "Gone." The Dragon Emperor rises from the clouds and sets foot on the sky. ¡­¡­ On the Bank of the quicksand River, a red haired Toutuo was watching the West. On his neck hung a necklace connected with human heads and skeletons. Now there are nine skeletons! It was also a coincidence that he had just shot up the ninth skeleton. "Oh, it''s over at last." I think he was originally a high-ranking general. Although he was only awarded the title of "rolling curtain general", his power was far higher than his official rank. After all, he was a close official of Tianting. About five hundred years ago, shortly after the monkey king caused havoc in the heavenly palace, he fell to earth and stayed by the Liusha river. Day and night, he looked up to the western world until one day, a monk from southern Taiwan passed by. That was the first reincarnation of Jinchanzi General Jinwu and the monk met nine times. He also knew the real identity of the monk, but each meeting made him feel different. But this last meeting, actually let Jin Wu''s mind suffer the violent impact. Just before Jinwu killed him with his Rosa staff, he said: believe me, get heaven and earth! I am the Buddha, you become the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I am the devil, you are the demon. "I killed and ate nine times like a pig and a dog, but I dare to say such words..." When monk Sha opened his mouth, his heart was filled with disdain. But to tell the truth, at this time, his heart wavered. When he was just coming down from the world, he had only one thought in his heart: he would pledge his loyalty to his Majesty the Jade Emperor, and even if he was out of his wits, he would not change his original intention. But now, he himself did not find that his heart seems to have a different idea. Although the idea is so weak and small, almost nonexistent. It was at this time that Jin Wu''s eyebrows coagulated, because he felt an extraordinary existence appeared above him. "Well? It''s a little familiar, but it''s really powerful The quicksand River is his cave now, so he can''t ignore it. However, the momentum of the other side is obviously too strong, he can not really close, so he can only watch from afar. Aomo, based on Liusha River, discovered the "sand monk" at the first time. Ao Mo thought: "the last time I said I was curious about him, but I didn''t think I met him so soon." In fact, Ao Mo is not ready to talk to the sand monk this moment, but all of a sudden, a scurry of skeletons on monk Sha''s neck attracts Ao Mo''s attention. "This is the skeleton Buddha bead gathered by the reincarnation of Jinchanzi 9. So it seems that it is really It''s extraordinary In the original works of previous generations, the Buddha beads made of the nine skeletons were transformed into a boat, and the four masters and disciples crossed the Liusha river. Simply that day the imperial concubine Wu Mo''s old ladies have not come, but just can go to beg to come and have a look. As for monk Nasha''s opinion It doesn''t matter. Chapter 333 In fact, the reason why Tianfei Wumo and the three nether demons have not come is because aomo arrived early. According to the agreement, there should be another day or so. Therefore, aomo can find the trouble of monk Sha leisurely. Monk Sha wanted to take a look from afar to see which powerful man came to Liusha river. After all, the breath was quite familiar. But he didn''t expect that he would have found himself at a glance. "It''s him!" As a servant of the Jade Emperor, monk Sha naturally met Ao mo. Previously, because it was too far away, it was not recognized. But with aomo''s approach, he recognized it immediately. He didn''t want to escape, because there was no sense at all, just from the other side''s breath, he could feel the power of aomo. Therefore, he said respectfully, "roll up the curtain in front of the Jade Emperor''s palace to see his Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" But when he was talking, his heart was extremely frightened, because the breath flowing out of Ao Mo was really too strong! "When I saw the Dragon Emperor for the first time, his cultivation was not as powerful as me. But now, I am You can''t beat him. " Now, he can''t even feel what aomo has reached, because the gap between them is too big! It''s no wonder that he went down after monkey king caused havoc in the heavenly palace. To the lower bound, has been hidden in the quicksand River, but also has to bear the pain of flying sword stabbing body. The news from the outside world is extremely closed. Only through the little demon passing through here can we know some news. Ao Mo looked at monk Sha and thought to himself: "this appearance is decisive enough to be described in the original work. Judging from his accomplishments, he is not under the canopy. " He wanted to know that marshal Tianpeng was a golden immortal of Taiyi, and he was also a disciple of three generations. And if he can no longer be under him, he can show his extraordinary. Ao Mo didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly: "since you know the emperor, then I don''t want to beat around you any more. I like your skeleton necklace, please bring it." When monk Sha heard this, a trace of resentment flashed in his heart. There was no reason for this resentment, which he did not even think of. But, instinctively, he didn''t want to lose the Buddha skeleton. He still said in a very polite manner: "Your Majesty, this is a tough task. After all, it is a matter of great importance. Your majesty will not know about the journey to the west?" Aomo didn''t speak at once. Instead, he looked straight at him with a pair of eyes. All of a sudden, aomo drank: "hum, rolling curtain will, do you want to sink into the devil way?" Monk Sha''s body was suddenly shocked. He only felt that there was an irresistible force directly penetrating into his own mind, and his soul was severely impacted by the majestic and incomparable breath. It was as if there was a thunder disaster among his gods. Then, he directly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, mentally depressed. Ao Mo lightly grasps the hand, that Buddha bone skeleton immediately left sand monk. It was also in this moment that monk Sha was suddenly sweating all over his body, and his heart was shocked and inexplicable. He felt that the moment the skeleton left him, his spirit was almost shattered! Terror, horror! "Putong..." Monk Sha was unable to kneel on the ground, and his eyes were full of emptiness. Ao Mo knew what he was thinking, probably not willing, but also afraid. In short, his emotions were complicated, but Ao Mo did not continue to pay attention to it. "Rolling curtain general, do what you should do. Although your cultivation is not bad, if you want to follow the people who shouldn''t go, you will end up in pieces!" After saying that, Ao Mo grabs the Buddha skeleton and goes to the sky. "Hum, Jinchanzi, I really underestimated you..." Ao Mo sneers in his heart. This Buddha skeleton is not only used to cross the quicksand River, but also the golden cicada''s deeper calculation! However, at this time, it is necessary to solve the current situation. Because at this moment, aomo suddenly felt something. Danger is approaching! He said with a light smile: "come on, hum, Tianfei Wumo, you are really dishonest..." Chapter 334 According to the agreement between aomo and Wumo, tomorrow is the day to kill three demons in Liushahe. Ao Mo came a day earlier. And the imperial concubine Wu Mo also brought that group of demons to come a day earlier, which is quite interesting. What are you doing so early? Is it to set up the welcome scene? That''s pure bullshit, of course! If it is to decorate the spirit hall, it is reasonable. Fortunately, aomo came a little earlier than them. Fortunately, aomo''s sense is very sharp, for the danger has a special premonition. I''m afraid that Wumo, the imperial concubine, will kill them. Some people can find their approach by this feeling. After all, it''s always better to open and hang. ¡­¡­ These four big demons have hidden their breath, they are almost dissolved in the clouds. Even some powerful Dara Jinxian can''t see through them. The Sun Wukong''s golden eyes claim to be able to see through all the false changes, but it is absolutely difficult to find them. Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, chuckled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the time appointed by me and AO Mo is just tomorrow noon. When that time comes, the Dragon Emperor aomo will enter Xihe niuzhou from the Liusha river. Then I will take you to ambush him." "Of course, according to the original plan, I will betray you first and gain the trust of that little evil dragon." "As long as the little evil dragon can step into the big array of killing Dao karma burning heart, then he has only one way to die!" The great array of killing Dao, karma and burning heart was carefully created by the master of the Styx river. The array itself has a very strong power to kill the Tao. If ordinary Taiyi Jinxian enters this array, he will surely die. Without the protection of powerful magic weapons, Dara Jinxian has to leave his life and not escape. Of course, this is only the power to kill the Tao, but what is more powerful is the power of burning the heart with karma. This fire is the fire that the master of the Styx River took out from the red lotus of fire. It''s extremely tyrannical and terrifying. Once used, it will be extremely powerful and terrifying. Can burn a person''s heart, in short, it is - no match for hegemony. In their opinion, aomo, no matter how powerful he is, is just a big Luo Jinxian after all. If he is lured into this array by Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, he will have to die. But now there is another problem! Shiva suddenly asked coldly at this time: "imperial concubine, are you really willing to lure the Dragon Emperor into the array?" Tianfei''s smile did not decrease. She looked at Shiva and asked, "Shiva, how come you are going to engage in civil strife The lustful sky said at this time: "imperial concubine, in fact, we all know that you have been against the leader for a long time." "We all know the way of the leader. Are you really willing to be killed by the leader?" "Oh, no way! I''m afraid you''ve taken a fancy to the little evil dragon of the Dragon Emperor. You want him to kill the cult leader, and then you can have a good time with the little evil dragon day and night... " As soon as the words fell, the imperial concubine umoton changed color, and her voice became more and more intense. She said, "what do you mean? What do you do, Mahatma! " Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, has found that the great Brahman has blocked her way back in silence. The great Brahman was indifferent as a machine and said, "UMo, you have betrayed the leader. You should be killed!" The imperial concubine Wu Mo Dun in the heart a Lin, said: "you actually want to join hands to deal with me? How brave! You are under the will of the Lord "I see. You have betrayed the Lord!" The great Brahman did not speak, but his powerful power of killing Tao, which was full of destructive breath, had emerged. UMo took a deep breath and said, "hum, you really want to kill me, but it depends on the three of you?" Although she did not know why the three demons suddenly did such acts, she also quickly calmed down. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s normal for demons to calculate and devour each other. She arranged for Shiva, and it was not at all kind of her to come. However, these three just want to calculate her and kill her, but they think too much. She''s a saint to be! But at this time, the big Brahman''s hand suddenly more a pure black, condensing incomparably murderous long sword. As soon as the sword came out, the strong evil spirit suddenly dyed the white clouds into thick ink. Rao is Wu Mo at the moment also abruptly exclaimed: "kill sword nose!" Chapter 335 Is lurking in the dark aomo at this time has seen a Leng a Leng. "Eh? What''s the plot? Infernal Affairs? " This sudden change, see Ao Mo is a Leng a Leng. Normally speaking, the imperial concubine Wu Mo takes these guys ahead of time, that should be to ambush to kill oneself. But now the plot suddenly changes, they actually - internal strife! Ao Mo knows that this is not acting! Because even the ah Bi sword appeared. The master of the Ming River sect has two swords, which are double swords of tu''a-bi in Yuan Dynasty. These two swords are born to kill the way. They are extremely terrifying and extremely powerful. If we only talk about pure killing intention, these two swordsmen can even surpass the Qingping sword given to him by the master of Tongtian sect! Ah Bi sword has appeared. I''m afraid it''s not acting. Ao Mo thought in his heart: "it seems that the one who has just brought danger to himself is a nose sword." However, Ao Mo is not in a hurry to act. These guys have already changed, so let''s see what''s in it. ¡­¡­ Finally, Wu Mo lost her sharp nose and gave her a sharp sword Seeing the appearance of Tianfei Wumo, xiangsexian chuckled and said: "Lord Tianfei, you are really beautiful. It''s a pity that you are the leader''s woman. Otherwise, I would like to have something with you." Wumo Buli would like to make fun of the sky, and asked again, "if the river Styx killed me, how would the karma of beheading my wife be completed?" It''s no joke that the Hades cult leader''s wife killing testimony. But to really step out of this step, we can see that the last time the imperial concubine Wu Mo and AO Mo said, most of them are true. At this moment, it is the great Brahman who says: "the Lord has made a new breakthrough, and it is no longer necessary to place your obsession on on you, the traitor." "As for the wife There are seventy-two Ashura princesses in the sect. You can choose some of them as wives and kill them. " Ao Mo in the dark:!!! The master of the Styx river is more powerful than he imagined. Pick a wife and kill him? It''s amazing. You can still play with this kind of operation. It''s really the first one He not only wanted to kill his wife to testify, but also to marry his daughter to be his wife. Of course, there is another point here. The seventy-two daughters of the Hades cult were not born through normal pregnancy. They were born by the blood essence of the Lord of the Styx into the sea of blood, and then combined with a lot of breath in the sea of blood. The seventy-two Asura princess is not the daughter of UMA, but sisters! Therefore, the seventy-two Ashura princesses are not the same in character and appearance, and their abilities are all strange. Princess Iron Fan, the wife of the Bull Demon King, is one of the seventy-two princesses. She is kind-hearted and gentle. ¡­¡­ At this time, Wu Mo''s heart is full of emotion, and his face is full of anger! She thought to herself, "damned Styx, I will revenge sooner or later." She is clearly a quasi holy realm, but in the face of this sword killing nose, she does not want to attack at all, only wants to defend. But at this moment, all the forces have been running, and they have been wrapped tightly. Lust day and Shiva did not have any intention to make a move. They just watched the drama on one side and prevented the princess Wu Mo from escaping. But the great Brahman had decided not to give UMo a chance to speak again. He suddenly drank: "UMo, dare to betray the leader. Today is your death date!" The great Brahman was originally the God of killing, and he would urge the sword to kill, although it could not be compared with the Hades. But it''s absolutely incomparable! The power of terror suddenly falls under the cover of the sword. Imperial concubine Wumo''s Quasi Saint level mana defense is so fragile under this killing sword, but it has been broken in an instant! What a terrible sword! What a powerful nose! Chapter 336 Ah Bi, kill the sword and cut off the head! With only one sword, it seems to be able to make all things wither and turn into dust. All the mana defenses arranged in advance by the imperial concubine Wumo are smashed under this sword. At this moment, the beautiful face of the imperial concubine Wu Mo was white. The next moment, the sword falls, two points. Her body was split in half, and then a blood line slowly appeared. After seeing this sword, the desire color day and Shiva in the heart unceasingly trembles. Although the sword just now did not come to them, it had made them scared. Shiva thought to herself, "what a terrible sword killing, UMo Is he dead? " To lust the sky: "it''s a pity that such a delicate beauty, the leader gave up why not give it to me?" In fact, they all know that Wumo, the imperial concubine, is very strong. In the sea of blood, this one is the strongest except for the Hades. Even Bo Xun was not the rival of Wu Mo, the imperial concubine! If there is no Abbi sword of the cult leader, it will be difficult for them to win even if they have three enemies and one. But in their eyes, after the sword, everything was gone. The power of killing the sword is so terrible. The power of the Hades is far beyond their imagination. The corpse, which has already turned into two, has explained the outcome of the betrayal. Sure enough, even if it has reached the realm of quasi sainthood, it is still not a level of existence compared with the master of the river Styx. The great Brahman held the black a-bi sword, but suddenly his surprise flashed in his indifferent eyes. He suddenly roared: "Wumo, where to go?" Lustful sky and Shiva are startled fiercely! UMo, it''s not dead yet! The great Brahman immediately turned into a streamer and chased the past in a direction. At this time, yuesetian and Shiva could see clearly that what was killed was just a fake body. "Damn it, as like as two peas, it''s a real fantasy, which can reverse reality and nothingness, and construct a body that is exactly the same as itself. Shiva roared like a shrew. She always regards Tianfei Wumo as a thorn in her flesh. In fact, she has always wanted to replace it. In fact, this is a very sick idea. She clearly knows that becoming the wife of the Styx cult will eventually end up being killed by the Styx River, but she just wants to make peace with the Lord of the Styx. Because of this, she is full of jealousy and hatred for UMo. She was supposed to die, but she was escaped. One side of the lust day said: "don''t worry, although the imperial concubine relies on the illusory demon body to escape temporarily, but she can''t go." After listening to lustful sky''s words, Shiva calmed down. Yes, it''s not easy to cast the unreal demon body, and the sword just now is not so easy to bear. Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, has been severely damaged! Shiva laughed and said, "yes, the great Brahman will kill her. We will catch up with her. I must watch the excitement, ha ha..." Seeing that the two streamers had already gone far, the two people immediately urged the mana to catch up with them. However, two people just flew a distance, but suddenly found something wrong. To color the day suddenly found something bad, exclaimed: "what''s going on?" Shiva also found something bad at this time, because at this time, the two of them were isolated from the whole world. In front of them, a piece of turbid confusion, obviously is no longer in the real world. "No, there is a great power to imprison us!" Why don''t you want to show up "Ha ha, still have a little vision, so quickly found something wrong." Ao Mo slowly walked out, and then looked at the desire color day and Shiva with a smile. He said leisurely: "you are really good at playing with the mind. Your fear and horror are all pretended. Well, it''s really like that." Shiva and desire color day is said by AO Mo, the depths of the eyes revealed a more intense panic. Ao Mo smiles again more than ten times: "still pretend." "But it doesn''t matter, because it will soon become real despair. First answer your last question." "I''m aomo." "Well, I''m so lucky to have such a relaxed situation when I want to kill you. It''s very comfortable when I want to kill you." Chapter 337 Indeed, the current situation is much more comfortable than the original design of Tianfei. Ao Mo thought his luck was so good that he was jealous. Even if Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, doesn''t want to play tricks with her, she has to fight with one against three, and she has to fight with big Brahman who is holding a sword. According to the situation just now, I may have to try the power of "killing Dao, karma and burning heart array" as they said before. After defeating them, they may be killed. But who would have thought that the four would have been in direct conflict. In this way, Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, is really a good comrade. She was seriously injured and led away the great Brahman who held a bi Sha sword. The two little mantis, yuesetian and Shiva, are even more interesting. They directly run into the evolution of their own Sea God beads. That''s what it really is - throw yourself in the net! So, it''s really relaxing. After hearing Ao Mo''s self-reported name, his face suddenly became extremely ugly! Shiva exclaimed: "Dragon Emperor aomo How can you be here! " According to Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, shouldn''t Ao Mo come here at noon tomorrow? But now the Dragon Emperor aomo suddenly appeared. Shiva was extremely angry and said, "hateful, that damned woman, she has indeed betrayed the leader!" "Dragon Emperor, she has been united with you from the beginning, to calculate us?" Ao mo Actually, it doesn''t look like it. The imperial concubine Wu Mo obviously has her own plan. She wants to calculate the two sides, so that she and the great Brahma three demons fight here, and then get benefits. That woman is not a gas-efficient lamp. It''s a pity that this time she is stealing chicken and not eating rice. She didn''t expect that the master of the Ming River was so cruel that she would kill her directly. This is what makes aomo get better. But it doesn''t matter. "Well, if you say that, that''s it. You two, it''s time to die. " Yusetian and Shiva have great strength, but unfortunately they have bad luck today. Ao Mo asked: "do you know how Bosten died?" The next moment, Shiva and lusty sky will know the answer. Bright Mandala Tai Zang border! This is the world of aomo''s sea god and pearl. At this moment, it is impossible for the outside world to know. It is even more secretive and depraved than that in the Phoenix kingdom. The strong light shining directly devoured the lustrous sky and Shiva. They were immediately bathed in the terrible flame of Buddha light. Shiva screamed bitterly, "ah It''s impossible. How can you use the method of Buddhism and bald ass! " The desire color sky really directly operated Xuangong and kept resisting the power of Ao mo. "Quick, join hands to defend and support, and call the great Brahman at the same time! Maybe Mahatma can feel something and come back to save us. Come on Ao Mo looks at two people who are struggling, but is not worried at all. Some sense? That''s impossible! Are the heavens so fragile? Bullshit He asked, "ask you a question, is the Lord of the Styx still in the sea of blood?" The question came to his mind. According to the truth, the Lord of the Styx should always be hidden in the sea of blood. This seems to have become the consensus of all people, just like the Kunpeng demon master hiding in Beiming palace in the north of Dulu island. However, aomo suddenly thought that, judging from the jumping situation of these demons, the master of the Ming River obviously jumped off much more than Kun Peng, the demon master. Would he have left the three realms? In addition, Tianfei said that there would be a rival saint in the devil Kingdom, and the ultimate goal of the river Styx was to become a saint Shiva knelt in the border and begged for mercy: "Dragon Emperor, let us go, we really don''t know!" Under the fire of Buddha, they can''t even lie. Ao Mo shook his head: "don''t you know? What''s the use of you, or die early. " According to aomo''s estimation, as long as one more cup of tea can burn them directly. After all, after killing Boxun the last time, aomo realized the magical effect of the bright Mandala Taicang border, so he specially strengthened it. "Boom All of a sudden, a raging flame suddenly burst out! The intensity of the flame is at least five times as strong as normal! Originally still struggling lust sky and Shiva, all of their mana were burned, and even their bodies began to collapse. Ao mo "Just now this is It''s a hit. " Aomo''s last lucky draw is really good. Ao Mo murmured: "it''s just a little sorry for Tianpeng. His idea of revenge is half destroyed." "I''m free anyway. I''m just going to see how the great Brahman and the imperial concubine Wu Mo are..." Chapter 338 Aomo originally thought that this time killed Shiva and lust sky, and would also fall a wave of merit. But now the sky is calm and nothing appears. For this point, Ao Mo is not particularly concerned about: "forget it, how can the power of merit and virtue be so easy to obtain, there is no it." In addition to his own sea god Zhu Tian world, aomo directly followed the trail of Wumo. UMo and Brahma are both very fast in flight. But aomo is faster Tianfei Wumo''s state is really abnormal! The sword just killed the illusory demon body directly. Although she escaped through the space of the virtual demon body, she was still contaminated by the terrible murderous spirit of a-bi sword, thus injuring the original spirit. "UMo, you can''t escape!" Big Brahman''s whole body is stained by black evil spirit, appears to be overlord incomparable. UMo found that the power of Mahatma seems to be more powerful in this pursuit! Na''a-bi-sha-jian is improving the power of Mahatma and making him stronger and stronger. Now she is seriously injured, but the great Brahman is still in constant improvement. Under the ebb and flow, she is obviously doomed to die. "What to do, what to do! Are you going to die here today? No, I will not UMo''s heart is roaring wildly. "Damn it, the river Styx doesn''t read the old love at all. He really made this decision directly!" "I hate it. I knew that I would cooperate with aomo and kill some of them first." The imperial concubine Wu Mo at this time in the heart really regretted, knew early will have today, did not play tricks. After all, she was too greedy, and wanted to play with the means of turning hands for clouds and covering hands for rain, so that Ao Mo and Da Fantian could fight each other, and then she could profit from it. However, those who are careful in their calculations are often hurt by their own calculations. This is probably the so-called unjust acts will kill themselves. If you give her another chance, she will definitely put the treasure on AO Mo''s body, there will be no situation today. "Well? What''s the matter? You miss me very much, old sister Tianfei. " A joking voice suddenly appeared in the spirit of the imperial concubine Wu mo. If she had heard the three words of old sister in the past, she was afraid to go on the spot and kill people online. But now her heart was filled with joy. "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor Help me Her voice was as sad as a cuckoo''s blood. "Sire, in order to help you lure these three demons out, I was seen through by the master of the Styx river. Now I''m seriously damaged by the river Styx. Your majesty, I''m your body and mind. Help me..." She said, while exploring, want to know where aomo. But unfortunately, she couldn''t find the trace of Ao Mo at all. Ao Mo''s voice came again: "old sister, you are not honest. Now you still look around, and you are not afraid that the great Brahman will catch up with you?" "Your Majesty What I have just said is true. Help your majesty, help your majesty As expected, as aomo said, the great Brahman was closer to her. Silence Aomo suddenly did not have the voice, this lets her in the heart is seven up and eight down, completely did not know oneself how to do. Later, she simply exclaimed, "Your Majesty Your majesty... " The great Brahman was drawing closer to UMo when he saw that UMo suddenly called out to his majesty. He immediately said, "Tianfei, when death is coming, you don''t have to make doubts again. It''s useless!" "If there is a cult leader killing sword here today, you will surely die!" While speaking, Mahatma Brahman has blocked UMo, killing the sword at one stroke, and sensible has formed an extremely terrible murderous field, directly enveloping UMo in it. Wumo''s heart is more and more desperate. How can a seriously injured body block the sword? But in this moment, Ao Mo''s voice appeared again: "Tianfei elder sister, I need a maid." Aomo didn''t speak on purpose before, that is to boil the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine Wu mo of course also understands this method, after all, she is also an expert at playing with the mind, but she really has no choice! Servants? To become the servant of others? I''m afraid it''s the first time! But now life and death "Call -- your majesty, please help people quickly, and your servant will serve you well forever!" Chapter 339 The field of killing Qi is full of air. Terrible sword Dao, suddenly rise! This blow is really too strong, and the severely injured Urum can not resist. No, even if she wasn''t hurt, it was very difficult to block the blow. After all, from this moment on, his enemies did not care about the great Brahma, but the master of the underworld! In a word, the Urum himself was feeling strange. Because she is very clear, aomo is just a big Luo Jinxian. Even if it is to teach twelve golden immortals, such as the flow of Taiyi golden immortal, she should only fall under such a sword, but at this time she has no doubt whether Ao Mo can save herself. "The Vatican." In the fierce killing machine, a voice suddenly remembered. Just a word, actually directly tearing down the heavy killing machine, even the terrible sword Qi directly rewind. The great Brahman had been shocked on his extremely cold face, and he had no idea that such changes would happen at this moment. Today, under the attack, not only his own strength, but also the spirit of the Godmaster against the sky. But how terrible is this person to be torn by three words directly rewinding? "Who!" "Is it the guangchengzi who plays the teaching?" he shouted and tried to defend the sword with all his strength? Or is it the real martial arts of Tianting that the great emperor comes? " It was only his first thought, because in his cognition, no one should be able to do this except for such existence. But the great Brahman actually and guangchengzi and the real warrior devil emperor have hit the face, this is not their voice. Their magic power should not be so. Just as he was wondering, the voice that had appeared before rang again: "great Brahma, the emperor came to take your life." The great Brahman has not returned to God, and the two heads hit him first. These two heads, like meteors, are in a very turbulent state. The first reaction of Vatican is to raise the sword directly and cut it horizontally! Because this power is too overbearing, this speed is too fast, if can not resist down, the Vatican feels that he may be killed by this force. It was only when his sword was cut out, but he was completely shocked. "Lust for color, Shiva!" He never thought that the head was actually two of his colleagues. But they were still killing the princess Wumo together Of course, in fact, he will not have too much sadness about the death of these two people, let alone sadness. What he was shocked at was that this mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared could kill lustful heaven and Shiva in silence! Neither of them is a weak man The Darwinia, who died in their hands in the Three Kingdoms and six ways, was, in addition, afraid that it had broken the double ten, but they were now killed without any sound. Just as the great Brahman thought, the sword spirit of sword killing had smashed the two heads. "Oh, you are really cruel enough, and these two good and evil are your fellow men. You have no mercy on this." The great Brahman finally saw who was the one who just shot - Dragon Emperor Ao Mo! His eyes fell on the concubine Wumo, who was surrounded by the field of sword killing. Then he said coldly: "br > " hum, the Godmaster has not mistaken you yet. You have really combined with emperor long to betray the Godmaster! " "You are not a waste word. I have killed three of the four God demons. Now you say it is too late to abandon it?" The great Brahman holds the sword of the Lord of the Ming River, but there is no sense of security at this time! "It is no wonder that Bo ten days will die without any noise. You, UMo, you bitch, have betrayed the Godmaster before that!" The princess Wumo:!!! It was a real injustice. She had not seen aomo at that time. Aomo:!!! It turns out that not only ordinary people can make up their brains, but these God demon masters make up their own brains to make up one by one. But even aomo also had to admit that the brain is reasonable and convincing! Chapter 340 At this time, Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, suddenly called out: "aomo, kill him quickly. What the emperor interprets heaven knows and sees will be transmitted to the spirit of the Lord of the Styx." Ao Mo a listen, suddenly feel surprised. Actually, there is such an operation, which is simply full video and audio synchronous transmission. Of course, it''s time to start. Ao Mo said: "great Brahman, come out the sword." "I can only defend but not attack. I''ll lend you three swords. If you can beat me, I will let you go. " It seems ridiculous to say that it is just a big Luo Jinxian who dares to speak to the great Brahman who holds a bi Sha sword. But Brahman didn''t find it funny. The pressure he felt was even deeper. Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, wanted to stop Ao Mo''s stupid behavior, but her words could not be uttered any more because the momentum of Ao Mo at this time was so terrible that it was like a towering mountain and could not be shaken. The great Brahman did not speak, and a-bi sword was raised. All of a sudden, all the killing intention completely shrinks, and the whole killing Qi field disappears completely. All of them gather in the killing sword. "Kill!" The word "he" dropped, and all of a sudden, heaven and earth changed completely. In fact, where can there be three swords? Once the fight is launched, all the killing thoughts are condensed in one sword! One sword cuts life and death, one sword kills heaven and earth! Aomo didn''t make a sword as expected, but stood in the same place, feeling the strong and terrible sword. The reason why Ao Mo did this was not because he was arrogant, but because he was practicing. He has Qingping sword on his body. However terrifying the power of Ming River''s sword, aomo cannot be hurt. Unless the Hades master has already stepped into the realm of saints and is still more powerful than the master of Tongtian, it is obviously impossible. And aomo directly felt the sword of the Ming River, from which he could feel and deduce. As the saying goes, stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. The sword skill of the river Styx has its own merits. Even the leader of the sect once praised it. Therefore, it would be better if we could get some insight from it. We can''t say that we can still shine at the Yulan pot meeting in Lingshan. Of course, for ordinary people, it''s impossible for ordinary people to feel and learn the unique skill of the other party directly after being chopped by the sword meaning of the other party. That is bullshit. It is impossible. But aomo is different. He really has this opportunity. Ding! Touch the sword meaning of extinction, trigger extraction! ¡¿ Ao Mo said in his heart: "sure enough, the dragon should be lucky. No, now it triggers extraction. It''s really comfortable." [successfully extracted, you can obtain the unique sword intention of the master of the Styx River, which can be strengthened! ¡¿ Ao Mo smiles and is at ease. Although it is rare that the great Brahman can block this sword, it is not without it. But under the sage, under the master''s sword, you can smile so easily and brightly, but hitherto unknown! Of course, he would not feel that Ao Mo''s own sword had gone mad, so he would have a smile. There was only one explanation: Ao Mo didn''t put the sword in his heart. Sure enough, the next moment there was a blue light suddenly burst out. The green sword mark is faster, stronger and more ruthless than his sword As soon as the two swords were touched, the dark a-bi sword was immediately struck and flew out. At the same time, the head of Brahman was also flying. The four demons under the throne of Hades have been killed by the Dragon Emperor aomo! At this time, the flying black sword seemed to have a sense, and was about to break through the air, but Ao Mo laughed: "at this time, I still want to go, isn''t it too late?" "Chaos bead, seal!" Although he is only an incomplete chaotic bead, he also has the power of the innate treasure. It is enough to seal a bi sword! ¡­¡­ After dealing with everything, aomo stands in front of Wumo again. At this time, Wu Mo Ke is really delicate and beautiful. Her eyes straight at Ao Mo, enchantment show. But aomo is cold said: "Wumo, let this emperor plant the Dragon slave mark, otherwise, die." Chapter 341 Dragon slave mark! After hearing these four words, Wu Mo''s heart trembled violently! Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, has been born since the ancient dragon clan had not declined. She has followed the master of the river Styx to practice, so she knows a lot of things. The mark of dragon slave is the most cruel and severe means of subduing the slaves of the dragon people. Once it is marked with the mark of dragon slave, it is to become a dragon slave forever. Of course, this method was not used much in the past when the dragon was the dominant force. Because this mark is really domineering, it hurts the harmony of heaven. Of course, on the other hand, those who can display this mark must be the extremely powerful existence of the dragon clan. Since the decline of the ancient dragon people, the mark of dragon slaves has been lost almost for a long time. To put it worse, before aomo, the Dragon Emperor, was born, it would be very good for the present dragon people not to become servants of others. Wu Mo was very aggrieved. She cried and said, "Your Majesty My wife... " Ao Mo didn''t speak, just a little green Ping sword in his hand. The extremely frightening killing opportunity enveloped the imperial concubine Wu Mo! Wumo''s heart trembled, and the picture of aomo killing Brahman with a sword appeared in her mind again. We should know that Mahatma''s killing method is extremely powerful and terrifying, which makes many immortals and Buddhas retreat. With the power of a-bi sword, his killing intention is absolutely rare in three realms. However, Ao Mo can still kill it with one sword. Wu Mo has just seen clearly that this is definitely not the sharpness of aomo''s Qingping sword, but the killing opportunity of this Dragon Emperor. That is to say, aomo''s killing machine is completely superior to the great Brahman. The last time we met, she didn''t realize that aomo had practiced killing way! Surprise returned to surprise, but at this time she did not dare to have any idea of resistance. What''s more, she has been seriously injured, and she doesn''t have the strength to struggle at least. "Your Majesty Wu Mo, your servant, will serve you forever... " Aomo directly said: "this is not necessary, I dare not take you back to the East China Sea Dragon Palace." In the process of speaking, aomo''s dragon soul split into a glimmer of light, and then directly implanted into her soul. The soul enters and takes root directly. Dragon slave''s mark, success! From then on, her soul is all things of aomo. If she dares to have a little bit of heterodoxy, an idea of aomo can make her go out of her wits. After a few seconds, Wu Mo became more and more stable. She looked at Ao Mo very bitterly and said, "Your Majesty If you don''t take the slaves back to the Dragon Palace, where should they go? " "Now that I have killed these four demons for you, the river Styx will not let them go." "No relation with aobenmo," he said Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, said in a very aggrieved way: "Your Majesty, although that is the case, the dog thief in the Styx River doesn''t think so..." Ao Mo said with a smile: "not afraid." He pinched UMo''s face with a smile, then said with a smile, "UMo, I believe in your ability. What''s more, it''s impossible for the master of Styx to set off easily now In fact, there is no need to answer, because it is inevitable. If the Lord of the Styx can walk around at will, I''m afraid that Wumo, the imperial concubine, will not live to this day. "You can''t stay in these three realms, so you will go to the devil kingdom." "Didn''t you say that the devil Kingdom has just born a saint? It seems that the development prospect of the devil kingdom is very good now. You can enter it for the emperor to inquire about the news, and you can''t help yourself in the future. " The devil Kingdom, aomo will go sooner or later. Taoist mosquito himself is in the devil kingdom. Although bosun said last time that this guy might come from the demon world and appear on the journey to the west, how could aomo believe in a dead man? In addition, the black lotus that the golden cicada son provides clues is also growing in the devil kingdom. Therefore, aomo is bound to go to the devil kingdom. Originally, he thought that he was not familiar with the devil''s land at all. If he entered it rashly, he was afraid that he would die. But now it seems that this problem has been solved best! When Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, heard it, her heart suddenly trembled. There is no need to say more about the danger of the devil kingdom. Even if she is a quasi saint, she has no sense of security. "Your Majesty You might as well keep my wife with you. I can serve you day and night... " She also wants to make Ao Mo soft hearted by means of enchantment. But it''s a pity it''s useless! "Shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be destroyed. " At this time aomo completely incarnated into a steel straight dragon! Chapter 342 After sending Wumo, aomo is in a good mood. He said with a smile: "sure enough, there is nothing wrong with hiding outside. After all, if this kind of good thing has been hiding in the Dragon Palace, I''m afraid it will not happen." If the outsider heard his words, he would be ashamed or angry. Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, is the three major god demons. In addition, she has a sword to kill. Any one of them is a terrible crisis. Luck is a little bit close to being broken and scared. Ordinary people are afraid to avoid these as much as possible, and only Ao Mo actually regards this as his own chance. This is a great harvest for aomo. 1. He killed Shiva and yusetian, completed the task assigned by Chang''e, and bought two to get one free, even the great Brahman was killed. In fact, the killing of these three demons themselves has merits, but not as much as that of posion. According to aomo''s calculation, it may be that bosun moves more closely with the demon world, and the damage to the three realms is greater, so this is the case. In addition, after the completion of Chang''e''s account, we will have a chance to see the sacred tree of the lunar next time. If you are lucky, you can even extract the secret of the immortal body. 2. Subdued the imperial concubine Wu mo. This woman is absolutely the most beautiful of the three worlds. Such a beauty, even if just put at home to see is to earn, and aomo can use her to explore the demon world! I have to say, it''s really the right time for Wu Mo to appear. 3. The meaning of killing Dao sword is extracted. The meaning of killing Dao and sword itself is the most powerful road among the three realms. Although it is not advocated by Xuanmen and Buddhists, his power does not need to be said. Ao Mo mastered the meaning of killing Dao sword, which was extremely huge and obvious for his own combat power improvement. 4. A nose kills the sword! There is no need for more than one spiritual treasure. Not to mention that after this incident, aomo has completely determined the position of the leader of the Styx. After he sent the imperial concubine Wumo, he directly burned incense and prayed, and told his teacher about the whole thing. The master of the river Styx is a dangerous man. He is the peak saint to be, and has extraordinary combat power. Such a person is better left to his master to have a headache. ¡­¡­ After this, aomo finally happily stepped into Xihe niuzhou. It is not the first time aomo has come to Xihe niuzhou. However, it was an accident that aomo came to Xihe niuzhou to avoid the king of nagalo temporarily. It was also here that aomo met the Bull Demon King for the first time. Recalling the original, even Ao Mo such characters can not help but sigh, at the beginning of their own for the Bull Demon King is extremely afraid. But now? The Bull Demon is like a calf in front of him. Ao Mo thought: "since came to Xihe cattle state, simply go to see this old cow, is also a good time did not see this guy." According to reason, the pelan basin meeting is about to be held, and aomo should go to Lingshan as soon as possible. After all, no matter which world you are in, it''s respect for the host to be present in advance, but the problem is Ao Mo didn''t want to have any respect for Buddhism at all! The relationship between aomo and Buddhism has been doomed to be irreversible since the last time he took a direct shot and wanted to turn him into a person. Of course, there will also be times when everyone talks and laughs. For example, last time aomo met GuanShiYin kindly. But aomo is to pit Guanyin. But then again, it''s not a pit. After all, it didn''t let Guan Shiyin really do anything. At most, it could only be regarded as cheating her. Well, aomo didn''t feel guilty about it. ¡­¡­ After entering Xihe niuzhou, aomo saw the Flaming Mountain for the first time! The eight hundred Li Flame Mountain is really spectacular. The flame burned, and the fire was thousands of feet high, as if to burn through the sky. Such a scene is far more exaggerated than described in the original work. Ao Mo''s body was in a flash, and he had already reached the sky of the Flaming Mountain. He was about to find the Bull Demon King, but an idea suddenly appeared in his mind: "hmm? The flame It seems very good... " Chapter 343 "The flame is so strong, if you can collect it -" of course, Ao Mo knows that the reason for the formation of the 800 Li Flame Mountain is the monkey monkey king. at the beginning, Monkey King was suppressed in the Bagua stove by the Supreme Lord, which actually helped the monkey exercise his physique and make him stronger. After the monkey became a gold body, he kicked over the eight trigrams stove and broke out of it. The flame fell from the sky at that time. Aomo suddenly sighed and said, "there is a way that immortals fight and mortals suffer. It''s true that..." Now 500 years have passed, and the flame is still so strong and strong. You can imagine how terrible the fire rain was when it just fell from the sky. At that time, I don''t know how many mortals died because of the fire rain. Of course, aomo will not have many emotional fluctuations for these mortal creatures. After all, the world is cruel and unreasonable. Say a bad word, weak itself is the original sin! Aomo''s body fell directly and stepped directly into the Flaming Mountain. This peak has been burned for 800 years by the flame of the Bagua stove, and its burning heat has been unimaginable for a long time. In the original book of journey to the west, Monkey King borrowed a banana fan, and finally let the flame of the Flaming Mountain go out. After the rain water put out the fire, the smoke from the fire went straight to the sky. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ao Mo''s body was in a strong flame, which could not be compared with the one that burned the monkey king. After all, after all, the eight trigrams furnace was burned for 500 years, and it was contaminated with ordinary gas. But it doesn''t matter. Aomo can extract it! [extract the magic fire of the eight trigrams stove of Huoyanshan, start! ¡¿ [the purple gold fire of eight trigrams is successfully extracted, and the flame is weak and can be strengthened. ¡¿ eight trigrams purple gold fire: the divine fire used by the Supreme Lord to refine immortal elixir can be used to exercise the body and refine pills. (can be strengthened) Ao Mo said in his heart: "this flame is not a divine fire for fighting, but it is already very good. It may be useful if you keep it." In the final analysis, the reason why the flame of the Flaming Mountain is difficult to extinguish is that this group of eight trigrams purple and gold fire is making mischief. If it is a fire in the world, the mountain fire should be extinguished after burning for several days and nights. Now the Eight Diagrams purple gold fire has been extracted by AO Mo, and the flame mountain is not worthy of its name. But at this time aomo had another idea: "since he came to the Buddhist sect to attend the Yulan basin meeting, he simply wanted to do a good deed first!" After Ao Mo finished, he flew directly to the sky. With a move of aomo''s hand, a cloud shrouds the sky "The wind comes, the rain comes..." In the sky above the Flaming Mountain of 800 Li, a strong wind suddenly blew up, and the rain and clouds were dense. However, after the mortals under the Flame Mountain felt the changes in this place, they were very happy. You know, since the fire broke out in this mountain 500 years ago, the lives of the common people have been destroyed, and the people around them can hardly survive. Now, it''s raining! "It''s raining. It''s raining. The Bodhisattva has finally come to light..." "Ha ha..." A crowd of ordinary people are cheering and laughing. Aomo stands in the air, but only feels funny. "The root cause of the formation of the flame mountain should be attributed to Buddhism, but it''s really stupid for ordinary people to thank Buddhism." But this also can''t blame them, after all, the immortals are different. If the land is ugly, ordinary people are just the captives of the immortals and Buddhas. It''s hard to say, but it can''t be more true. Aomo did not rise up to show up and tell those mortals that this is the merit of the Dragon Emperor, not the Buddha, because it is meaningless. He didn''t ask for it. ¡­¡­ Inside the Moyun cave of Cuiyun mountain, the Bull Demon King is sleeping soundly on the reclining chair. Huaiyu, the fox spirit, is taken to the Dragon Palace by AO mo. the old cow has not yet gone to find another lover. Usually, he is really sleeping in the cave. At this time, Princess Iron Fan ran in. "Old cow, something happened Chapter 344 When he was dozing off, something happened to him "Crack!" "Boom!" Princess Iron Fan slapped on the brain door of the Bull Demon King, and the Bull Demon King also directly bumped into the ground. If Ao Mo was here, he would sigh: This is probably the daily happiness of violent couples Princess Iron Fan said angrily, "you are forcing me to talk about something all day long. It''s not the Tianting calling, but It''s raining! " The Bull Demon King got up and dusted. This guy is a henpecked man who can only murmur and say, "it''s the rain. What''s so great about it? If my old cow is in its original form, it can give you rain for ten days and ten nights." His words are true, after all, his talent is wind and rain. Princess Iron Fan said without good will: "can you have a little brain? What I''m talking about is flame mountain "There was a heavy rain on the flame mountain, which actually put out all the fire in the mountain for 800 miles!" After hearing this, the old cow suddenly came to his senses and yelled: lying trough! The fire in Huoyanshan has been missing for 500 years. Why did it suddenly go out? "Wait, the mana It''s the young master! Ha ha, it''s the young master who has come to Xihe niuzhou. " Iron Fan Princess a Leng, subconsciously asked: "which young master?" Old Newton said with great pride: "of course, I intercepted today''s true biography. Today''s emperor of the dragon, aomo!" In fact, after the last big disturbance in Tiangong, Lao Niu has mentioned Ao Mo more than once, and every time he mentioned it, he was full of sincere pride and admiration. Princess Iron Fan is also very curious about Ao Mo, after all, what character of her own old cow does she still know? When did Laoniu admire a person so much? "Walk around, mother-in-law, I''ll take you to meet the young master, ha ha..." ¡­¡­ Aomo rain extinguished the flame of the flame mountain, and the wind blew the dust away. He said playfully, "tut Tut, I have done a good deed, and let the ordinary people recite the name of Buddhism. The Buddha should thank me." Of course, is Ao Mo really trying to please Buddhism? That''s absolutely not there! Don''t forget that the West needs to go through ninety-one difficulties in learning classics. In fact, this figure is not set by the Buddhists themselves, but by the great master Taiqing. In the war of feudalism in the past, the great master of Taiqing invited two sages from the West. This may be said that the two men were more interested in the war of God worship. They could be said to be on demand and on call. Don''t they just let the great master of Taiqing owe them gratitude? And this human relationship should be based on the disaster of taking the Western scriptures! Speaking of speaking, this is the great master of Taiqing who was led to put together. In order to preach to the eastern Tang Dynasty, Buddhism said that there were 3482 volumes of his scriptures, but the great master of Taiqing refused, and both sides negotiated. In the end, the great master of Taiqing said, "you may introduce 81 volumes of scriptures, and each time you experience difficulties, you can pass on one volume of scriptures." Then he readily agreed. Later, the great master of the Taiqing Dynasty learned that most of the 3482 volumes of scriptures cited were actually sutras without words, which could not be worn at all. There were only 81 volumes of sutras. Of course, the great master of Taiqing would not care about this little matter with the leader. This is the last time Ao Mo went to Zixiao palace, after the great master of Taiqing left, the master of Tongtian sect told Ao mo. Since it is a difficult and a scripture, if there are few difficulties, will there be less scriptures? However, this matter is impossible to deliberately do, can only "unintentionally." What''s more, even if aomo reduces the difficulty, even if Buddhism will make up for it, it can make Buddha more troublesome. What''s more, it''s just easy for arrogance. Why not? At this time, a surprise voice came from the distance: "little master!" It was the Bull Demon King who came to Ao Mo with Princess Iron Fan. But almost at the same time, there was a Buddhist roar: "who is the evil spirit, dare to disturb Xihe niuzhou?" Chapter 345 "Disturb Xihe niuzhou?" Ao Mo did not move, waiting for the arrival of the Buddhist preacher. However, it is also true to say that he has disturbed the state of West Carolina. Xihe niuzhou is a Buddhist territory, even if the demon family sage known as the great bull demon king can only be regarded as a nail household at best. Aomo, without the consent of the Buddha, extinguished the flame of the Flaming Mountain, but didn''t it disturb Xihe niuzhou? The Bull Demon King with Iron Fan Princess has already stepped to Ao Mo''s front. He saluted Ao Mo with a smile and said, "master, long time no see, you are more and more enigmatic." Aomo just casually answered: "well." His eyes fell on Princess Iron Fan and said, "is this your wife Princess Luocha?" Princess Iron Fan originally wanted to speak, but aomo''s eyes looked at her and she didn''t have the courage to speak. She understood how the old cow was so afraid of this young master. This is not the same level of existence! The old cow of her family is also a gold fairy of Taiyi, and has a reputation among the three realms. But in front of this one, it''s nothing. "I''ve seen you, iron fan." Princess Iron Fan thinks Princess Shura at least. She has a frame of mind. Ordinary fairies and monsters have to be polite and trembling when they see her. But now, she did not dare to have any arrogance, careful. At this time, aomo said in his heart: "this Iron Fan Princess should call Tianfei Wumo as her mother, but now Tianfei Wumo is her own servant. This relationship is oh." Of course, this is just a passing thought. How can practitioners care about these things. Laoniu thought that he had come to see you late. He made the little master angry, and immediately said, "master, but what''s wrong with my old cow..." Ao Mo shook his head, and then said, "iron fan, you will live with the old cow, but don''t go back to your mother''s house." It''s obviously impossible for Princess Iron Fan to know what happened to the master of the Styx river. But aomo is clear. Since the master of the river Styx has betrayed the three realms, he should not think about peace in this sea of blood! However, when Princess Iron Fan was full of wonder and did not know why aomo said such a word, the previous roaring voice came again: "bold Bull Demon King!" But it was a monk riding a tiger, with a pile of monks and soldiers coming to kill. It was the monk on the tiger who just talked. "You old ox, Buddha is merciful and allows you to live in Xihe niuzhou. You dare to extinguish the flame of Flame Mountain. You deserve to die!" After hearing this, the Bull Demon King immediately opened his eyes, and his anger rose. He is grandson level in front of aomo, but it does not mean that he is easy to bully. "Where are you from? How dare you accuse your grandfather Niu. You are impatient to live!" As he spoke, the old cow had taken out his iron mixing stick. The old cow is very irascible! When the monk heard the old cow''s words, he was angry and roared: "Bull Demon King, do you even recognize this tiger crouching arhat?" As a matter of fact, it is not the first time that Fu Hu Luohan and the Bull Demon King have dealt with each other. There are eighteen Arhats in Lingshan. The Buddha fruit position of this arhat is not comparable to that of Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, but each of them is good at fighting. In particular, the Dragon subduing arhat and tiger subduing arhat are experts in fighting, so Laoniu naturally recognizes him. If in the past, Lao Niu might have given him some face. But not today! The young master was on the side. The arhat dared to roar so wantonly. The old cow decided to hammer the arhat! Chapter 346 Laoniu was really a cruel cow. He pulled out his iron bar without saying a word. As soon as the mixed iron stick appeared, the wind and clouds suddenly rose. One side of the Iron Fan Princess looked, secretly took the hand of the cow. Although she is the daughter of the Lord of the Styx, she is called Princess Luocha, but she is not as brave as other Asuras. What''s more, now that she is a wife and mother, she doesn''t want her man to fight with a arhat. However, the old cow waved his arm and said, "a man is doing things. What kind of mouth do you have in your daughter''s house? Retreat, retreat!" When Princess Iron Fan looked at the old cow''s attitude, she knew that she was irretrievable. Now aomo is on the side, but she dare not even speak loudly. She can only watch the old ox approach the tiger and Luohan. "Fu Hu, now apologize to my little master, immediately!" "If you don''t know the appearance, I''ll let you know that my old bull''s iron stick is not rusty." That Fu tiger Luohan looked at the Bull Demon King put out such a posture, in fact, in his heart is a bit of panic. The Bull Demon King can have the title of "Big Bull Demon" in Xihe niuzhou, but it is not only because of his origin. In fact, the old cow has some skills. After all, the realm of Taiyi Jinxian is not decoration! Although he is the second strongest among the eighteen Arhats, when it comes to realm, he really can''t compare with the Bull Demon King. But now his voice has attracted countless eyes. These days is the time when the Yulan basin meeting will be held again. I don''t know how many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, as well as countless monks and even celestial beings are looking at this place. If he retreats, what is his face? So he took a deep breath and said, "Amitabha Bull Demon King, since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me. " After that, he patted the tiger under him. The tiger under the body immediately roared, and then the Golden Buddha light was emitted in the body, and the whole body directly began to soar. In the blink of an eye, it has been 300 Zhang high! Ao Mo looked at this scene, chuckled and said: "the monk has some skills. He knows that the old cow is difficult to deal with, so he uses all his strength to give the old cow a hard blow. He is a good character." "But The tiger has some problems One side of the Iron Fan Princess listened to this one''s opening, but stood on the side respectfully, but did not dare to say a word more. She just looked at her man anxiously, hoping nothing would happen to him. The body of 300 Zhang is not small. After all, if you are six hundred feet tall, you can''t show your height! He directly held the iron bar and smashed it at the tiger''s forehead. On one side is the mixing iron stick waving, the big bull. One side is roaring, tiger roaring, demon Buddha integration. The fight between the two sides is also very lively. However, Lao Niu''s magic power should be improved after all. Although the tiger was inspired to surpass itself by the Buddha''s light, the real realm was just the peak of the golden immortal, which was soon suppressed by the Bull Demon King. Lao Niu gained the advantage, and felt that he had a long face in front of the young master. Suddenly, he was more powerful, and he was fighting at random. At this time, aomo''s voice suddenly came: "Laoniu Don''t patronize the tiger and kick the monk for me. " As soon as the bull demon king heard this, he became more energetic and directly called out, "good little master, this is it!" As he said this, he threw the iron bar towards the tiger and smashed it in the past, while he himself was directly facing the tiger crouching arhat. ¡­¡­ Lingshan, above the hall of Mahavira. The Buddha sat on the Golden Lotus and his eyes fell on the battlefield. Under the Great Buddha, there are countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, monks and nuns In short, most of the Lingshan''s Pai Chang is concentrated here. At this time, the Buddha''s eyes are looking at this place, he suddenly said: "Bodhisattvas, Buddha, do you know what aomo wants at this moment?" Chapter 347 What do you want? All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and many Dharma protectors of arhat did not expect the Buddha to ask such questions. After that, a Buddha said: "Amitabha, my Buddha is on. According to my monk''s opinion, the evil dragon just wants to show his dragon family''s prestige and belittle the image of my Buddha." "Yes, I think so too. This evil animal It''s disgusting. " ¡­¡­ The Buddha sat on the lotus throne and watched the Buddha speak, but slowly shook his head. Seeing the attitude of the Buddha and the Tathagata, all of you will not discuss it any more. At this time, the Buddha of the Tathagata set his eyes on the Bodhisattva, and then asked: "what do you think of the great trend to Bodhisattva?" The Bodhisattva put his hands together and sang the name of Buddha respectfully. Then he vomited out two words: "journey to the West." The Buddha nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "yes, this son''s mind is traveling to the West. When the flame mountain is extinguished, it will be less difficult to travel to the West. As a result, there will be one less volume of Buddhist scriptures. " At this time, a Bodhisattva asked: "Buddha, the disciple is not clear. When the flame of the Flaming Mountain is extinguished, it is necessary to find another calamity, or a sword mountain or a wind Valley, to temper and learn from the Scriptures. But what is the significance of his doing so? " The Buddha did not answer directly, but looked at the general trend. Da Shi Zhi Bodhisattva said slowly, "you don''t know, but the flame mountain is extraordinary. In the flame mountain, there are eight trigrams and purple gold fire of Taiqing Daozu, which is the cause and effect of Taiqing Daozu." "And there is another door under the Flaming Mountain, which is the land connecting Xihe niuzhou to the kingdom of Asura in the blood sea." "The Dragon Emperor aomo seems to have no intention, but in fact he is afraid that he has already made the next calculation and wants to use the power of Asura to restrain our Buddhism." "What''s more, it''s less difficult. Because the original intention of the Dragon Emperor is that he can''t bear to watch the volcano burn, and the mortals are in great pain. " On hearing this, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas nodded and praised one after another: "Bodhisattvas are worthy of wisdom Bodhisattvas. Indeed, we can not compare them." ¡­¡­ Aomo at the moment, but all the attention fell on the body of the tiger demon, because he saw that the blood of this fierce tiger is not ordinary. Of course, he did not know that there was a wise Bodhisattva who explained his behavior on Lingshan. In fact, the conjecture of Da Shi Zhi Bodhisattva is reasonable and well founded, which is very consistent with common sense. But he didn''t know one thing: aomo didn''t know that under the mountain of fire, he suppressed the two gates leading to the Ashura kingdom. At that time, aomo''s rain extinguished the flame, simply because after extracting the eight trigrams purple gold fire, he wanted to add a little unhappiness to Buddhism, that''s all. However, after listening to Ao Mo''s words, the Bull Demon King immediately roared and rushed directly to the Fu Hu Luohan. This Fu tiger Luohan has 70% of his ability, but it is on his fierce tiger. Now the tiger is blocked by the Bull Demon King''s iron stick. How can he face the Bull Demon King alone? He was beaten by the old cow with a big fist, and the two big teeth flew out directly. This is also his practice of Buddha''s golden body, so his physical body is strong. If a Bodhisattva of Dharma practice is changed, this fist will directly kill you. The Bull Demon King was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but at this time aomo said: "old cow, don''t chase, the master will come to see us soon." After he said that, he directly pinched his hand, and suddenly a divine light flew out. The fierce tiger was supposed to chase the crouching tiger arhan, but Ao Mo directly pinched it in his hand and couldn''t move. The old cow ran over and immediately asked, "young master, the tiger is so disobedient, or let the old cow cook it for you? It is said that tiger whip is very nourishing. Let''s have a good taste of it Ao Mo stopped him, and then said, "tiger, you were also born in noble family, but you don''t want to suffer disaster now." "If you follow the emperor from now on, I can help you recover your cultivation and upgrade your blood." "Help you recover the power of one of the nine beasts!" When the tiger heard the word "nine beasts", his body trembled and his eyes shed tears. Then he knelt down. Chapter 348 The tiger looks like this, but let the cow be surprised. He clearly saw that the tiger''s head was shining with Buddhist light and lightning, which seemed to be controlling his mind. The Bull Demon King''s face suddenly changed. Of course, he knew something about the Buddhist means. Once he was really imprisoned, even Taiyi Jinxian, no, even Daluo Jinxian would be useless! Think of how many masters he has intercepted, such as the dark cloud immortal who has been rescued by AO Mo, and the golden light immortal, they can not get rid of the shackles of Buddha light. But the tiger can actually carry the spiritual confinement of Buddha light and restore the original mind. This tiger is not simple. "Little master, what''s the origin of the tiger? It''s actually able to wake up under the confinement of Buddha''s light!" One side of the Iron Fan Princess said: "how could you be so stupid? Didn''t you hear the young master say that this was one of the nine beasts in the past?" Bull Demon King "Do you know what nine beasts are?" Princess Iron Fan suddenly had nothing to say, because he did not know. Ao Mo shook his head and said, "when it comes to the nine beasts, it will be related to the Archaean period. At that time, many innate creatures did not come out. Even today''s sages did not really appear in the flood land." Hearing this, the Bull Demon King was shocked! Even the saints have not appeared in the great famine How long ago was that? In fact, this is also known by aomo in ZuLong''s inheritance memory. In the ancient times, when fierce beasts were rampant, the world was devastated, even more terrifying than the dragon and Phoenix catastrophe and the Lich war. At that time, there were five insects, seven birds and nine beasts. They fight against the fierce beast together and fight with it. It''s a pity that most of them fell down in the fierce fighting. In the end, Qilin, Phoenix, and dragon came out of their way, making great achievements and gaining the destiny to suppress an era. Phoenix belongs to one of the seven birds. Both dragon and unicorn are one of the nine beasts. And the ancestor of the tiger, once was one of the nine beasts in parallel with the ancestor dragon! Of course, this is really too long-standing reason secret information, not to mention the Bull Demon King, even the quasi Saint did not know. Only the sage, the yuan God, can see some of the secrets after he has entrusted the way of heaven. In addition, in front of this demon tiger, in fact, it seems that the demon blood is more powerful. The crouching tiger Luohan subdued it, and imprisoned it, and became famous by virtue of it, but he did not know the real origin of the tiger. ¡­¡­ Fuhu Luohan lost his mount and was beaten again. He cried bitterly toward Lingshan. After he returned to Lingshan, he directly complained to his elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, you are going to make decisions for me!" The Dragon subduing arhat is as famous as the tiger subduing arhat, but actually it is respected. "Younger martial brother, we have seen this matter. Don''t worry. Buddha can get justice for you." But at this time, the light of Lingshan Buddha bursts, and then there are countless chants of Zen Fu Hu Luo Han was stunned and said: "elder martial brother This is This is... " The Dragon said: "Fu Hu, you go to clean up, Buddha is going out of Lingshan, eighteen Arhats should follow." Fu Hu was stunned and asked, "does Buddha come out of Lingshan? For what? " Jianglong shook his head and said, "I''m going to meet aomo." When Fu Hu heard this, he felt very depressed Welcome aomo? I just got hurt in the other party''s hands, but now the Buddha actually wants to meet him, which This What''s the reason! "Elder martial brother, is the Tathagata crazy? Or when he saw his younger brother coming, he would... " "Subdue the tiger! Your Zen Mind is in disorder. Buddha has his own reason. How can you give me your advice? " "You should remember that the Tathagata Buddha is the helmsman of today''s Lingshan mountain, and you are just the arhat of Lingshan mountain, but don''t forget your own blame duty. In addition, we are monks... " When aomo was talking to the Bull Demon King, the central part of niuzhou in Xihe, suddenly Jinxia and Wandao appeared in the Lingshan mountain. The whole sky was shocked by the Buddhist Chanting. "Young master, these are the bald donkeys who want to trouble you?" Ao Mo gently a smile, said: "no, is to meet me." Chapter 349 "Welcome?" The Bull Demon King was stunned! Is this greeting really serious? This battle is too big! Even with his old bull''s temperament, his heart was shaking at this time. Because the battle of Buddhism is too big. First of all, there are 18 Arhats, among which the one who has just been beaten by him is the one with the tiger crouching. The eighteen Arhats were only the first to open the way. After the eighteen Arhats, there are five great bodhisattvas! Great mercy Maitreya Bodhisattva! Great wisdom Manjusri! Great action, universal Bodhisattva! Great mercy Avalokitesvara! Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king in the great wish land. Buddha said that there are countless Bodhisattvas in Buddhism. In the past, in the future and now, there are six samsara in the three realms. But in fact, in today''s Lingshan, the most powerful are the five great bodhisattvas. Every Bodhisattva can easily defeat his old ox, such as the great mercy Avalokitesvara. Regardless of her reputation in the current journey to the west, her magic power is really powerful. After all, before she entered Buddhism, she had already reached the stage of Taiyi Jinxian. After entering Buddhism, she combined Buddhism and Taoism, and her strength will be further improved. The Bull Demon King thought to himself that he was definitely not the opponent of this Bodhisattva. Maitreya Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva and universal Bodhisattva are all able to enter the Tao first and then become Buddhas, just like Avalokitesvara. What he didn''t expect was that the Bodhisattva of the dizang king also came! In the past years, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has made a great wish: hell is not empty, and he will not become a Buddha. Since he made a great wish, he seldom left the hell. It is said that the Bodhisattva did not come to Lingshan in the previous several Yulan basin meetings. But this time, he not only came, but also came to meet his little master! Of course, after the five great bodhisattvas, there are many Bodhisattvas, such as the great momentum Bodhisattva. Although he is not one of the five Bodhisattvas, he also exists as famous as Avalokitesvara. After Bodhisattva, there is the third Buddha! In the past, the light burning Buddha, the future Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, and the present Buddha in charge of Lingshan, Buddha Buddha Buddha! The third Buddha led the Buddhas, the five great bodhisattvas led many Bodhisattvas, and the eighteen Arhats opened the way, not to mention many bhikkhu monks. This lineup The old cow has been completely shocked. If you don''t have aomo''s, then you can''t! This strong Buddha light, even if it is still far away, the cow feels that he is going to be measured. "Little master This This Does it really matter? " Laoniu has been deeply shocked. His mother-in-law, Princess Luosha, is no better. Ao Mo just gently smile, indifferent said: "Lao Niu, you are also my master''s Mount, such a battle will make you afraid?" As soon as the old cow heard it, he felt a little ashamed. It''s true that he is a sage''s mount at any rate. What he saw in the past years was a saint! But now? What kind of goods are these? How can they be compared with saints. Of course, we can''t blame him. As the saying goes, a dog helps others. In fact, cattle rely on the power of sages. At the beginning, it was because of their own sages that Laoniu was able to look higher than the top. Now that he has been away from the sage for a long time, he has naturally become an arrogant soft legged ox. While they were making fun of it, a series of Buddhist Chants had already been passed on. "Namo Amitabha..." "Namo Amitabha..." ¡­¡­ This Buddhist Chanting is chanted by many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in unison. Even if you just listen to this voice, it can make people feel disturbed, and even the spirit will be "baptized", which is really terrible. The Bull Demon King and princess Luocha felt that there was a Buddha with a smile in front of him. The Buddha sat in front of them with his knees crossed. Without saying a word, he made Laoniu feel that he is a sinner in the world today. His sins are unforgivable! But at this time, aomo suddenly said in a loud voice: "aomo, the disciple of Xuanmen, has seen the Buddha." All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are not in aomo''s eyes, and only Buddha can let aomo see them. Of course, it''s just polite, but there''s no action. After Ao Mo''s words fell down, the Buddha in the eyes of Niu demon king and his wife collapsed, and a breeze blew into their heads. However, they did not know that a word just said by AO Mo directly cracked the Buddhist Chanting, otherwise they could not say that they would be transformed immediately. Chapter 350 Ao Mo said to the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan: "Lao Niu, you can take your Princess Iron Fan to leave first. By the way, don''t go to Cuiping mountain again, and go to live in the cave of your child shengyingde." At that time, the Bull Demon King said respectfully: "follow the law of the young master." He did not think about how aomoshi knew that he had already had a child, and his name was also called the holy baby. I didn''t ask him if he was in danger. Because just at that moment, he had thoroughly understood that the gap between himself and AO Mo was too big to imagine. Although he was a golden immortal of Taiyi, he was also famous among many immortal families and demon kings. However, in such an occasion, his existence will only be the burden of Ao Mo, so leaving is the best choice. Of course, he didn''t know why he was not going to Cuiping mountain, but he didn''t know why he went there. But it was over after listening to master aomo. ¡­¡­ But at this moment, the eighteen Arhats have arrived. "Amitabha The eighteen Arhats were headed by the Dragon subduing arhat, followed by the tiger subduing arhat, sitting deer arhan, holding bowl arhat, and sitting still arhan A total of 18 Arhats, in the form of herringbone. As soon as Luohan arrived, the atmosphere was suddenly heavy. Then the first arhat came over and respectfully saluted Ao Mo, and then said: "Amitabha, I am the Dragon subduing arhat. Your majesty, the bodhisattvas and Buddha will be here later. Why don''t you come to our Lingshan together with the cow demon king benefactor?" "In addition, the benefactor of the Bull Demon King is also a good man who grasps Xihe niuzhou..." He meant to invite the Bull Demon King to come. It''s just that if the old cow is gone, is there any good life? Ao Mo faint smile, but suddenly asked: "you are the Dragon subduing arhat? The name of the Buddha is not good. It needs to be changed in the future. " After hearing the words of the Dragon subduing arhan, Laoniu looked directly at Ao Mo, and all his actions should listen to Ao mo. But on hearing Ao Mo''s words, he understood Ao Mo''s meaning, so he didn''t return to take his wife, Princess Tiefan, to leave. The Fu Hu Luohan behind the Dragon subdued saw that the Bull Demon King was about to leave, but his heart was filled with anger. After all, the Bull Demon King had beaten him directly and knocked out his front teeth. If you let the Bull Demon King walk away so easily, he can''t swallow this breath. Don''t say that Buddhism is merciful and has a broad chest. If the Buddha can''t be angry, angry or greedy, how can he be greedy, angry, stupid and hateful? However, he was about to speak, but he was directly suppressed by an invisible momentum! At the moment, he couldn''t even move. The master of this momentum is the Dragon Emperor aomo. Moreover, this momentum is not aimed at him, but at the Dragon subduing arhat, and he is only affected. At this time, he realized that if it was not the Bull Demon King fighting with him but aomo himself, he I''m afraid it won''t live. Ao Mo''s words are very domineering. The Dragon subduing arhat came to welcome Ao Mo on behalf of Buddhism, but he said directly: your Buddha name is not good and needs to be corrected. In fact, the Dragon subduing arhat was angry, but he was much more powerful than the tiger subduing arhat. This power not only refers to cultivation, but also refers to the cultivation of Buddhism. So he can suppress his anger.. Of course, he knew why aomo said this, because aomo was the emperor of the dragon, but he was the Dragon conquering arhat. As a matter of fact, why the Buddha asked him to come to meet him first, the Dragon subduing arhat also knew well. This is to give the Dragon Emperor a strong hand. The Dragon subduing arhat put his hands together and said calmly, "Amitabha Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, my Buddhist name is actually... " He was about to tell the origin of his Buddhist name, but aomo interrupted him again. "I don''t like to listen to you talking nonsense. I repeat, you have to change the name of Buddha. If not, I will ask Buddha to help you change it!" Ao Mo is so domineering and impolite. Because, he is fully qualified! If the Dragon subduing arhat is only a personal face to Ao Mo, or even directly killed by AO mo. Because it''s a taboo to him! At this moment, the Dragon subduing arhat didn''t know how to answer this unreasonable Dragon Emperor. However, Jianglong can suppress his anger, but not all the Arhats behind him can suppress his anger. Especially the tiger. He immediately sank his voice and made a lion roar at the Buddha''s voice and said, "Ao Mo, you are too presumptuous!" As soon as this word comes out, aomo''s face is suddenly showing a brilliant smile, and Jianglong is a surprise in his heart! Chapter 351 Most of the time things will fail, not because of their own fault, but often because of the pig teammate''s God play. At this time, the crouching tiger Luohan is obviously the best among the pig teammates! To tell you the truth, aomo''s tyranny really makes people angry. He subdues the Dragon arhan very angry. Even he expected that the crouching tiger Luohan would be furious, because Fu Hu had just suffered a great loss in Ao Mo''s hands. His mount, the Buddha tiger, was still lying under Ao Mo at this time. But he didn''t expect that Fu Hu Luohan would use the magic power of Buddhism at this moment! Buddha lion roar, this is definitely not a worldly legend of Wulin, but a very powerful magic power of Buddhism. Once displayed, it can directly shock the other party''s spirit and make the other party''s mind directly impacted. The reason why pig teammates are pig teammates is that once he thinks of it, he will completely ignore the consequences and directly do it. At the moment, the tiger crouching arhat is just like this. He knows that the Dragon Emperor Ao Mo is very important to the Buddhists. It is also clear that Ao Mo''s strength is absolutely terrible, but he actually started to fight Ao Mo! Of course, Jianglong can see that Ao Mo just deliberately mentioned his Buddhist name, just to find fault. Of course, the Buddha asked him to come first, in fact, he wanted to anger Ao mo. But there is something particular about it. Ao Mo was angry. If he had done something radical, then Buddhism would have taken the initiative. This time aomo is on behalf of the Xuanmen, so of course it will not be how, not to lose his life. But it is inevitable that he lost the face of the gate! Is not today''s struggle a face fight? Ao Mo lost his face, which is a great merit for Buddhism. But now it''s not the same. Fu Hu actually took the lead in using magic power Sure enough! "Keng!" The sound of a sword suddenly resounds through the western sky. The Golden Buddha''s light is split directly by this green sword. Ao Mo''s eyes were sharp, and then he said coldly: "I''m a disciple sent by the three sages of Xuanmen. I was invited by your Buddhist saints. You dare to fight against the emperor. You are ambitious!" With AO Mo''s anger, the sound of swords roars, roaring and suppressing clouds! At this time, the hearts of the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan who had just left were shocked. Princess Iron Fan was shocked and said, "my dear, your little master is not going to fight with the Buddhas all over the sky?" This kind of thing, even if just think about it, is very frightening! "How can I know that?" said the old ox helplessly. "Go, go, don''t ask me more!" If this thing falls on someone else, the old cow thinks that person has lost his heart. But it fell on AO Mo young master Forget it, he didn''t dare to think about it, so he said, "you mother-in-law, why do you say so much? Go, go, go!" If the little master aomo really started, their husband and wife would not be able to help at all. He is a Taiyi golden immortal, not enough for one of the five Bodhisattvas to fight, and although the Princess Iron Fan has a congenital treasure banana fan But LINGJI Bodhisattva''s dingfengzhu, do you know? "Let''s go, go to the fire cloud cave. If there is no order from the young master, we will not come back." I have to say, this world is really difficult Aomo sword flying across the sky, suddenly a majestic murderous air directly diffused out. In the sound of the sword, the sound of his anger still echoed. "Prodigal ambition" these four words are constantly stirring, but will receive the sage also to directly scold in. Ao Mo, what a spirit! Of course, the most difficult thing at this time is the Fu Hu Luohan, because just after his words fell, Ao Mo''s sword spirit has been directly towards him, leaving no affection at all. The Dragon subduing is clear, aomo, this is to borrow the subject to play, deliberately at this time. But he didn''t have time to think about it at this time, because the sword Qi had been directly killed. "Eighteen Arhats!" he cried Chapter 352 Eighteen Arhats array! This array is famous for the Western Tathagata. Many Buddhist disciples practice this array. Once this array is used, it can implicate the magic power of the eighteen Arhats and let one person have the power of eighteen people. It''s really terrible. In countless years, I don''t know how many demon clans died under the suppression of the eighteen Arhats array. Of course, at this time, the Luohan formation was not to suppress the demons, but to resist Ao Mo''s sword intention. The Dragon subduing arhat is the first of the eighteen Arhats. His cultivation is also Taiyi golden immortal, and it is still the peak! But he has no confidence to block aomo''s sword. No, it should be said that he can''t even resist the idea, because Ao Mo''s killing intention is really terrible. His first reaction was the eighteen Arhats! However, at the moment of the formation, he still did not have any confidence to block aomo''s sword. Aomo''s long sword, turned into a terrible cold light, suddenly flashed, directly into the big array. At this time, the eighteen Arhats were directly transformed into eighteen golden Arhats. This is arhan''s golden body Dharma form. It has unparalleled defense and is feared by many big demons in the three realms. However - the green sword flash, and the gold suddenly smashes. At this moment, these eighteen Arhats are just like the tattered Buddha statues, which are so sad and pitiful. I''m afraid these eighteen Arhats have never dreamed that one day they will be beaten so miserable in the Western Lingshan mountain. Just for a moment, every arhat has been injured. Just, is that over? No way! Since Ao Mo raised his sword, he would not stop it so easily. His goal is to subdue the tiger and Luohan, and to kill him! At this time, his sword flashed directly, and the terrible and strong cold light came rapidly. At this moment, Fu Hu Luohan felt the fear of death, as if his Buddha could no longer protect him, as if the whole world began to abandon him for himself. "Amitabha Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, please rest your anger. " After the sound of the Buddha''s name, Ao Mo''s sword spirit was blocked by a layer of golden light curtain. A Buddha''s name has such power. This is the Buddha himself! The Buddha is clearly sitting on the lotus platform, but at this moment, he is in front of aomo and blocks in front of Qingping sword. Ao Mo looked at the Tathagata, sneered and said, "Tathagata, is this your Buddhist way to treat guests?" "Or do you mean to make these two clowns irritate me, eh?" The Buddha has a very high status among the three realms, and is respected by many living beings. However, aomo did not put him in his eyes at all. In fact, he didn''t need to put him in the eye. Everyone was the disciple of the sage. On the status of identity, Ao Mo was not inferior at all. Buddha Buddha directly said: "Amitabha, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, this is indeed the fault of our Buddhism." "In this way, the Dragon subduing arhat was renamed Xiuyuan Luohan and entered reincarnation." "Fu Hu will go to the big snow mountain and face the wall for thousands of years. You can''t go out. What do you think?" As soon as this was said, many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have changed their faces, and the eighteen Arhats have changed their colors. Obviously, the Tathagata Buddha''s treatment made them feel extremely unfair! Aomo''s status is no matter how noble, but he is only an outsider after all, but now the Tathagata and Buddha are completely towards him. Even without a word, he directly punished the two Arhats with high status. The Dragon subduing arhat was renamed reincarnation, and the tiger subduing arhat was suppressed for thousands of years. It''s time to deal with To put it bluntly, many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas have been chilled. The tiger subduing arhat was even more fierce at this time, and he even directly broke open and scolded: "Duobao, are you a traitor who is going to attack my Buddhism openly?" "Then the sage will give you the position of Buddha. Is that how you repay him?" This Fu Hu Luohan still wants to scold again, but the Dragon subduing Luohan on one side suddenly moves out and seals him directly. Then he kowtowed to the Tathagata in silence and said, "Amitabha, I will be punished!" After that, he turned his head and left with the tiger subduing arhat. In the eyes of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, the Dragon subduing arhat seemed so lonely. A good welcome ceremony, the atmosphere was once very stiff. Chapter 353 The way the Buddha dealt with this way, not to mention the many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan, and even aomo himself believed that the Tathagata was now using his power to damage the Buddhism and to cooperate with himself inside and outside to do things in Buddhism. Think about it, although aomo came here on behalf of the three sages of Xuanmen, it is not too much for Western Buddhists to greet them with the ceremony of covering. But do you need him to meet the Buddha himself? In the eyes of Fu Hu, a disciple who didn''t accept the Tathagata''s discipline, the Buddha was deliberately lowering the Buddhism. But in aomo''s opinion, is this too enthusiastic? So, has the Buddha become the elder martial brother Duobao? In fact, aomo is very clear, not! Today''s Tathagata, his face is surprisingly calm, he has no such mind. He is not a Duobao elder martial brother, but a Buddha. Therefore, Ao Mo is very clear that he has just dealt with this way, not to take care of himself, but for another purpose. However, Ao Mo didn''t know what the purpose was. He just knew that this trip to Buddhism might be dangerous. ¡­¡­ Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan and the remaining sixteen Arhats are calm, but aomo ignores them. At least on the surface, his purpose has been achieved, so he said with a smile, "it''s still the Buddha who knows the truth." This means that other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan are unreasonable. Aomo Qun''s ability to laugh is as good as it was then. The Tathagata said with a smile: "since your Majesty the Dragon Emperor is satisfied, then follow me to mount Lingshan." Aomo but said with a smile: "Buddha, this emperor into the Lingshan, will be peaceful and safe?" Ao Mo''s words are unreasonable and aggressive. But the Buddha said with a smile, "Amitabha, why does the emperor of the Dragon worry about this?" "Even if I want to do something to your majesty, do I dare to hate the three saints?" When aomo Dun was on the shoulder of Tathagata, he laughed and said, "I just made a joke with Buddha, ha ha..." Just looking at the appearance of aomo and Tathagata, it really makes people think that they are a pair of good brothers. This makes many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas feel unnatural and even more unconvinced to the Tathagata. However, many wise Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are looking strange at the moment. They always have a bad idea in their hearts, but they can''t tell what the idea is. The Tathagata personally met aomo, went directly into Lingshan, and then went straight to the Mahavira hall. Walking on the road, a strong light of Buddha constantly edifies aomo, and the chanting of Buddhist sound is resounding Aomo finally witnessed the eight treasure merit pool, which is the place where elder martial brother Wu Yunxian was imprisoned for ten thousand years. Aomo can feel that the water in this pool of merit is not simple, and there seems to be something terrible hidden in it. The Mahavira hall finally came into view. At this time, aomo had only one idea: sure enough, no matter how excellent the imagination of ordinary people, they could not imagine how grand the Mahavira hall was. This grand hall is clearly a world! Of course, this world is not complete, but it is a unique space world like aomo Ding, the God of the sea and the Pearl. Buddha sat down in the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, while aomo arranged a noble seat. The previous atmosphere has reached such a point, so there is no need to be polite and so on. Buddha is directly cut into the subject! "Ladies and gentlemen, it has been more than 500 days since the demon monkey incarnated into the Archean devil ape and caused havoc in the heavenly palace..." Ao Mo said in his heart: "it''s a journey to the West. The Tathagata is really strange this time..." Chapter 354 Ao Mo still remembers the original words in his journey to the West: since the Fu Guai ape settled down in heaven, I don''t know the time and year, and it has been half a thousand years. This is the autumn day. I have a treasure pot. There are many kinds of exotic flowers and fruits in the basin. How about enjoying the pot meeting with you? This is the origin of the Yulan basin Association. Of course, it''s different in this world. In this part of the world, the Yulan basin meeting is decided by the Buddha. Western Buddhists will hold it once in a while. According to Ao Mo''s knowledge, the Yulan basin association is also a Buddhist work report and commendation meeting. However, since the Tathagata went straight to the theme and talked about the journey to the west, there must be other words behind it. Sure enough, the Tathagata said: "I look at the four major prefectures. All beings are good and evil, and all sides are different. (see the original work) However, those who support the southern part of the state are greedy for sex and gloat, and kill more. It is just the so-called fierce talk, which is a sea of evil. Now I have three Zang scriptures. I can persuade people to be good. What does the Dragon Emperor think? " Ao Mo''s smile did not change. He knew that the three Zang scriptures, one collection of Dharma, talking about heaven; one hiding in Lun, talking about the earth; one hiding in the Sutra, measuring ghosts. It can also be seen that the hearts of the two sages of Buddhism can be divided into five categories: Heaven, earth, man, God and ghost in the three realms of Buddhism. The three volumes of Buddhist scriptures cover three categories. Now, the journey to the west is to spread the true scriptures to people. If they succeed, people will believe in Buddhism and Buddhism will govern people. He just said lightly: "the journey to the west is an agreement between Daozu and Amitabha. Naturally, the emperor will not have any opinions." The Tathagata also said: "since the Dragon Emperor has no objection, that''s good." After saying that, he looked at many Bodhisattvas, arhat and Buddha said again How to get a powerful one? Go to the eastern land to find a good faith, teach him to go through thousands of mountains and rivers, to seek the truth from me, to pass on the eastern land forever, to persuade all living beings, but it is a great blessing in the mountains and a good celebration in the deep sea. Who will go for a walk There is great compassion, Avalokitesvara came out, saluted the Buddha and said, "Amitabha, I wish to go." When she came, she didn''t look at Ao Mo, but Ao Mo knew that this Bodhisattva hated him very much! After all, because of her own sake, the king who had worked so hard to cultivate was dead. Besides, she was put on by herself. Earlier on, this Bodhisattva was ready to convert several powerful demon kings to Buddhism. However, it never occurred to me that a cooperation agreement was reached between aomo and beiguluzhou. Bodhisattva white happy! However, Bodhisattva''s mind is very strong. From the very beginning to now, she has not looked at Ao mo. Next, the Tathagata gave the cassock, the Buddhist staff and three tight hoops to Guan Shiyin, and told the bodhisattva that he should not be between the Xiaohan and the Xiaohan, but must be half cloudy and half foggy From the beginning to the end, aomo just looked on coldly. This is just a passing scene, and there is nothing to say. Of course, if it''s just to see these things, it''s not interesting for Buddhism to invite Xuanmen. So aomo waited for the following. After the Buddha explained and explained to the Avalokitesvara for a while, he finally looked at Ao Mo again. He said with a smile: "His Majesty the Dragon Emperor killed the demon lord Boshan of that day not long ago? It''s really great merit. " Ao Mo said with a smile: "it''s also luck, or I''ll die." But the Tathagata said at this time: "Your Majesty is joking. The Bodhisattva has been in the three realms for countless years. Not to mention the Xuanmen, many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have been corrupted by him and degenerated into demons." Ao Mo did not speak, and kept quiet. He knew that this was about to turn to the real topic. However, he thought that the Buddha would bring up the story of little white dragon again, but the Buddha didn''t say a word. However, the more so, the more dignified Ao Mo was. Sure enough, the Buddha suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, do you know what the origins of Buddhism, Taoism and demons are?" Ao Mo said: "the Buddha is the way, and the devil is the way." The saying that Buddhism is the Tao is completely established in this world. After all, the two sages in the west can become saints only by listening to the teachings of the Taoist master. But However, there is a problem with the saying that the devil is also a Dao. Chapter 355 The struggle for the devil''s way has come from a long time ago. Hongjun, the ancestor of Taoism, Luo Li, was a deadly enemy in the past! But at this time, aomo said: the devil is also the way. At this moment, a Bodhisattva named Lingqiu came out and asked, "Amitabha, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, I am confused. Why is the devil the way?" However, aomo ignored him and just looked straight at the Tathagata. After a while of silence, the Tathagata suddenly said with a light smile: "good, good, your majesty is indeed infinite wisdom root, I admire." Although Lingqiu Bodhisattva is not one of the five Bodhisattvas, he is also one of the most famous among Lingshan Bodhisattvas. Only under LINGJI Bodhisattva, he asked Ao Mo questions, but Ao Mo didn''t pay attention to it. He was naturally angry. Aomo ignored him and asked the Tathagata directly. "Buddha, I''m confused." He thought that his own Tathagata Buddha should always answer for himself, so let the Buddha come to beat the evil dragon in the face. He dares to talk freely among the Lingshan mountains, so he is looking for abuse. It should be noted that Buddhism is good at debating Zen. But he didn''t expect that the Tathagata didn''t pay attention to him this time. Instead, he continued to say to aomo: "Your Majesty, the future of the devil, how to deal with it?" Ao Mo: "kill Mo". He just vomited out a word, but many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas felt a sense of tyranny, which suddenly showed up. The Grand Hall of Lingshan should be a pure place for Buddhists. There are boundless Buddha lights and auspicious auspiciousness. However, when the word Ao Mo was exported, there was a layer of black paint that killed the field directly! The Bodhisattvas who were close to aomo began to tremble. If you want to know which Bodhisattvas can appear in Lingshan today, they should not move like a mountain for a long time. At this moment, however, their hearts began to tremble. This is their Buddhist heart, which was shaken by AO Mo''s killing intention! In his mind, Ao Mo''s face was pale, and he was even ready to kill. At this time, the great momentum to the Bodhisattva suddenly declared a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha." The aura of wisdom behind him directly shines out, which covers the Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva still wants to speak, and the general trend has already said: "Lingqiu Bodhisattva, this is a fight between the Buddha and the Dragon Emperor aomo, but you can''t intervene." When Bodhisattva Lingqiu heard this, his face suddenly changed again. He thought he was discerning the truth, but he did not expect that he had already started fighting between questions and answers. Soon he noticed that the wisdom of Bodhisattva also began to be pushed back. Obviously, the wisdom of Bodhisattva of the great trend could not resist aomo''s killing intention. However, the killing intention is clearly just the aftereffect of a walk. At this time, the past Buddha and the future Buddha suddenly announced the name of Buddha, and then said, "all Bodhisattvas, Buddhas, bhikkhus and Arhats, please step back and make room for the Buddha and the Dragon Emperor." Among the two, the light burning Buddha''s eyes were obviously more surprised and despairing. Because he was the earliest contact with AO Mo, but he suddenly found a thing that made him very sad, that is, every time he saw Ao Mo, he was getting stronger. At the time of Tianting, although he was defeated by AO Mo, he was defeated by the general trend. But now he can see that aomo''s realm is worthy of the great Luo Jinxian. What makes him even more astonished is that aomo''s own combat effectiveness has surpassed himself. The more pathetic, the more palpitating. In the past, he thought that aomo was his nemesis, but now he is no longer willing to face Ao mo. What kind of sea god pearl, what heaven and earth ruler Well, it was originally the Dragon Emperor aomo''s. ¡­¡­ The Tathagata picked flowers with a smile, holy and solemn, and said, "kill, what''s the difference between killing and the evil way?" His words include great compassion, great wisdom and great brightness. The mercy Buddha ring, the bright Buddha ring and the wisdom Buddha ring appear directly, and suddenly appear on the top of Ao Mo''s head. "If you have a quiet understanding of the Dharma and listen to the thoughts of all living beings, you can become a Buddha even if you are a devil. Everything can become a Buddha." All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas and Arhats have calmed down their minds at this moment. Even those who were dissatisfied with the Buddha''s treatment of the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing Arhats, even those who were dissatisfied with the Buddha''s treatment of the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing Arhats, are also free of thoughts. Because the Buddha Dharma revealed by the Buddha at this moment is really strong! And the pressure that Ao Mo bears at this time, it is incomparably majestic and deep. Chapter 356 Three layers of Buddha ring, deep and incomparable. Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, arhat, are deeply aware of Buddhism and Taoism. No matter whether the Buddha''s previous actions are unfair or biased towards aomo, they will see the spiritual Dharma of Buddha when these three Buddha rings appear. In fact, no matter in which world, the strong are respected. Perhaps the Buddha had been biased in the past, which made people think that he was secretly biased towards his former teachers. However, when the Buddha showed these profound three Buddha rings, their ideas were completely changed. Buddhism and Buddhism are the ultimate soul. If you are paranoid about Buddhism, you can''t practice to the extreme. Now, the spiritual Dharma shown by the Tathagata Buddha is indeed extremely profound. The 3000 Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats are incomparable. Not even in case of him. It is not because of who he was, but because of his profound Dharma. Under the three Buddha rings of the Buddha, they didn''t care whether Ao Mo would make a fool of himself. Instead, they focused on the true meaning of Buddha. Of course, aomo didn''t know about the state of these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, because his spirit was extremely concentrated. "It''s worthy of being the Buddha of the Buddha. Once it''s done, it''s really very important. The suppression of these three Buddhist lights is just the suppression of three layers of heaven. It''s extraordinary terror!" At the moment, what''s the way to suppress the monkey king? If we have to use the order of magnitude to calculate, the weight of one Buddha ring is 3000 Wuxing mountains. If the three Buddha rings are superimposed, it will be ten thousand five element mountains. Under the suppression of this Buddha ring, aomo''s murderous spirit immediately dissipates. The Tathagata still smiles and says: "Your Majesty, although one of the ways to kill is pure, it is also a magic way. Since his Majesty the dragon emperor wants to resist the evil way, why should he fall into the evil way When his words were about to be finished, the three Buddhist rings were about to be suppressed on AO Mo''s body. At this moment, his previously evolved killing field had completely dissipated. Seeing such a scene, Ao Mo is not in a mess. Instead, he showed a calm smile. "The devil is also the Tao. Kill the devil and control the Tao with the Tao." After saying this, the breath of Ao Mo changes abruptly. The original Ao Mo, with a fierce and incomparable sense of killing, makes people feel as if the great Brahman who was taught by the master of the river Styx is here. No, it should be said that he is here. But now, the murderous spirit all recedes, in Ao Mo''s behind actually appeared innumerable Golden Lotus! His temperament changed too fast, from the original killing the sage, directly into a Taoist supreme. Lotus is the way! The golden lotus blossoms against the sky. The terrible power involved in it immediately melted the Buddha ring. The conflict between aomo and Tathagata is not only the battle of power, but also the battle of truth. Every word is truth, and every action is life and death. After the three Buddha rings were blocked by the golden lotus, the breath of Ao Mo became more and more high. "Buddha, if you say that many people fall into the devil''s way, they are Buddhists? Jinchanzi, a Buddhist Scripture reader, should be an evil Buddha and believe in evil ways. In this way, how can Buddhism transform the devil "Demons kill countless creatures. If you put down your butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha. Ordinary mortals, after thousands of hardships, will not achieve good results." Ao Mo said, the word Zhu heart. It came from his mouth, but it came from the hearts of all living beings. Of course, it only changed his face. "The golden lotus of Taoism is natural and powerful. As for the difference between evil and Buddha, it is just like good and evil. It can''t be separated at the same time. That''s all." Jinlian and Buddha light directly reach a balance point. It seems that no one can beat who, but is it really over? Of course not! At this time, aomo, the sense of danger in his heart directly reached the point beyond the limit. Therefore, the danger is not over, but more and more intense! But at this time, the whole Lingshan mountain began to vibrate directly, and the light in the Buddha fruit actually shook its back! What a terrible evil, what a terrible power. Then, a roaring sound rang through Lingshan. Even Ao Mo changed his face directly at the moment and looked directly at the Tathagata. At this time, aomo saw a scene that even made him a little creepy: Buddha of Buddha, bleeding from seven orifices! Chapter 357 The Buddha was bleeding at this time, which made all the Lingshan Buddhas feel despair. "Buddha, Buddha!" "Ao Mo, how dare you plot against Buddha!" "Evil dragon, what are you going to do?" ¡­¡­ Most Buddhas and Bodhisattvas blame aomo for this sin, because the Tathagata was fighting with aomo just now. It seems that only he can have the ability and opportunity to plot against the Buddha. What''s more, the roar just now is so terrible. Maybe only the voice of Ao Mo''s Dragon King and chanting can have such a terrifying power. However, they didn''t know that it had nothing to do with aomo. The reason why the Tathagata Buddha did this was because of the spirit mountain itself. At the moment, the past Buddha, the future Buddha, the five great bodhisattvas and the great momentum Bodhisattvas are chanting the Buddhist sound at the same time. "Amitabha..." At that time, they were quiet at the same time. In fact, they don''t need to panic, because aomo is still here. Here is Lingshan, and there are saints on it. Therefore, even if aomo was really plotting against the Buddha, he could not escape. After a while, the Buddha finally said, "Amitabha You should be flustered and lose your peace. You are Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat. How can you be so At this time, the Tathagata was clearly bleeding from his seven orifices, but he was still calm and composed, and he didn''t even get hurt. He looked at Ao Mo again and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the emperor of the dragon, has made you see a joke." Ao Mo directly shook his head and said, "no harm, this emperor doesn''t care." It was just as they spoke that the terrible shock reappeared. Then, the terrible roar appeared again, this time the shock of Lingshan became more and more intense. "Dare to ask Buddha, where does this roar come from?" Buddha said, "Lingshan." The Buddhas don''t understand. Does this roar come from Lingshan? Why didn''t they know that before? In the next moment, there is a very terrible snake slowly wandering out. The snake was covered with black scales, spitting out the snake''s letter. It was ferocious and terrifying. His breath was filled with indescribable destructive power. This time, everyone saw clearly that this big snake was actually wandering out of the Lingshan mountain! At this moment, the Buddhas marvel! The Tathagata said, "this is the beast of Lingshan mountain. When this beast appears, it is the time when the three realms are about to suffer disaster. The origin of this beast was the result of the evil spirit of Luo Wu in the past and was suppressed under the spirit mountain. " "Our Buddha is merciful and built a spirit mountain to suppress evil spirits. But now the evil way is in chaos, so the beast escaped from under his spirit mountain in order to kill all living beings." Ao Mo listened to the Tathagata and did not speak. He knew, of course, that it was only half truth. In fact, Luo''s destruction was the work of Daozu Hongjun. It''s hard to say whether it is to suppress Luo''s power or to use it for other purposes. In addition, the appearance of this big snake reminds aomo of a very terrible snake in the Buddhist mythology of the past. Now that there is a king of carousel in the world, it is no surprise that there is mahuru. But I don''t know why the Tathagata calls it an ER beast. "Your Majesty, I still want to thank you. If it was not for your Majesty''s murderous spirit, which stimulated him to wake up early and let me find out in time, maybe it would be a disaster in the future." After the Buddha finished speaking, he stood up directly and walked towards the snake step by step. This is the Buddha. The Buddha is going to subdue this beast. However, this beast is too large, his body is completely beyond imagination. It was an indescribable terror, because even the height of the whole mountain was less than a third of his body. Buddha stepped on Golden Lotus and rose to the sky. Buddha''s magic power, step by step, has been in front of the snake in an instant. But at the next moment, the snake letter of that big snake swallowed the Tathagata directly into its mouth! Chapter 358 Dull! The Buddhas, whether they are the past two Buddhas or the five great bodhisattvas, are now completely silent or astonished! Because they had no idea that such a change would happen. We should know that the Buddha is the most powerful one in Lingshan. Of course, this does not include zhunti and Jieyin, because they are not in Lingshan, but in Tianwaitian. In the past, the Buddha had been bleeding from his seven orifices, but even so, at the moment when he ascended to heaven, many Buddhas and many Bodhisattvas and Arhats felt that the Buddha could subdue the beast serpent. However, the reality is so cruel that the powerful Tathagata Buddha did not use any magical means and was swallowed up directly. I don''t know how, a despair spread in their hearts. Aomo was also very surprised. Of course, he was not desperate. The strength of this beast snake is really terrible, but if aomo really fights with him, it is absolutely aomo who can win. So that''s what surprised him. Ao Mo was very clear that he should not be so easily swallowed up by the Buddha. But just now he also saw it very clearly. It was not that the Buddha deliberately refused to resist. It seemed that there was a force that directly suppressed the Dharma power of the Tathagata, making the Buddha unable to use it. Then the next moment, the power instantly engulfed the Buddha. After the Buddhas were silent for a while, the lamp burning Buddha looked at Ao Mo and saw that Ao Mo did not respond. He said, "don''t be alarmed. Although the Buddha is swallowed in the mouth, nothing will happen. Please don''t forget that Buddha''s golden body is the first one in Lingshan mountain." The future Buddha also stood up and said: "yes, now that you are in Lingshan, you can''t let your majesty see the joke and light the lamp. It''s up to you and the poor monk to restrain the snake. The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are bombarding the belly of evil animals, hoping to save the Buddha." These two Buddhas are worthy of being the leaders of Lingshan mountain. At the same time, after the truth was told at the same time, many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were immediately calmed down. The two Buddhas stepped into the sky, and then operated their own mana at the same time. Aomo was still watching with cold eyes. The magic power of the two Buddhas was very profound. But to his surprise, the future Buddha Maitreya is even more on the light! "The Maitreya Buddha is not simple." Aomo and Jinchanzi, the evil Buddha, had an agreement to help him kill Maitreya, but I don''t know why Jinchanzi insisted on killing this Buddha. Maitreya Buddha and burning lamp Buddha took the lead in trying to contain the snake, but at this time, when the snake''s letter was displayed, a deep breath suddenly appeared. The two Buddhas, almost all of them were the cultivation of the quasi holy realm, and their power began to dissolve directly! "Here it is again!" Seeing this scene, Ao Mo''s heart is somewhat heavy. Because he could see clearly that this was the case before. The Buddha Buddha was supposed to run the golden body of Buddhism, but his magic power and magic power had not yet been put into effect, and then he was swallowed up. However, such a scene was staged again. Then, the past and future two Buddhas were directly swallowed up. Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who had just calmed down and wanted to join hands at the same time were completely stunned. In the past, now and in the future, the three Buddhas were swallowed up in an instant! God, the Buddha is not the enemy of the big snake, but is still killed by the second, then What should they do? For a moment, the whole mountain was in despair and fear. It''s just that the fear is not over. At this time, the head of the disaster snake gently swung, and suddenly there was a force of attraction beginning to breathe. And its goal seems to be the whole soul mountain! Despair, all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, bhikkhu and so on, began to sink in despai Chapter 359 Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan never thought that they would have such a day! In the spirit mountain, how could I bear such despair! In front of them, now, in the future and in the past, the three Buddhas were devoured directly by this snake. What a terrible thing. The three Buddhas, obviously, all possess tremendous magic power. They are the most powerful in the three realms, but they have not even a trace of resistance. In addition, in order to contain this snake, many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats have displayed their powerful magic power to attack this snake, but it has no effect at all! The strength of this big snake made the whole mountain despair. Buddha also can''t, then can only call saint! "Sage, please have mercy on Lingshan mountain, and please lower the towering power to suppress this evil barrier." "Amitabha, please help Buddha, help me..." ¡­¡­ Aomo stood in the hall of Mahavira, just watching the scene coldly. He suddenly thought: "Buddha, Bodhisattva, or arhat monk, is just one of the sentient beings, very small." Many immortals, Buddha and demon king, regard ordinary people as mole ants, but they are also mole ants. They will collapse and call for the protection of a stronger existence when they encounter something that cannot be resisted. Therefore, in essence, there is no difference between mortals and Buddhas. In addition, Ao Mo thought of a sentence: under the sage, there are mole ants. This big snake escaped from Lingshan mountain, and now it is disturbing Lingshan mountain. However, the sage zhunti and Jieyin are indifferent. Isn''t this just an illustration of this? Of course, Ao Mo would not speculate on the meaning of sage. He just looked at the big snake, and then ran the eye of the dragon. Suddenly, an idea flashed from aomo''s mind: "Hoo Something''s wrong! Always think, this snake, strange, in addition, this thing is even more strange There are two doubts. First: the appearance of this big snake is too abrupt! He did not appear early and did not appear at night. However, he had to wait until Ao Mo came to Lingshan, but when he discussed Tao with the Tathagata. According to the Tathagata, this snake was stimulated by aomo''s killing intention, so he could not bear it any longer, so he rushed out of Lingshan. It means that without aomo, the snake will continue to hide and wait for a better time to rush out. But this is actually very contradictory! Since the snake has such power, it has swallowed three Buddhas directly. The attack of the Buddha and Bodhisattva in the whole Lingshan mountain has no effect on him. Since it is so powerful, as long as the sage is away, he can almost directly travel across the mountain, so it is not true to wait for the right time in hibernation. Second: whether the Tathagata or the two Buddhas in the past and in the future, they have been devoured too quietly. Although it seems from the surface, because of this snake Tianke Buddha Dharma, all Buddhist means will be suppressed by the gray breath he ejects. The magic of Buddhism is of no use to him, but Tathagata and the master of lighting the lamp! By their means, in a time of danger, if they really forget their own Tao and Dharma, isn''t it ridiculous? "The snake of the beast? Mohugara... " Aomo was just thinking about whether there was any connection between the two snakes. At this time, a Bodhisattva came to aomo. "Emperor long, our Lingshan is in danger. The snake of an evil beast, born from the Lingshan mountain, has a natural restraint on Buddhist means. Can you ask his Majesty the Dragon Emperor to bring out his sword and rescue the three Buddhas?" This Bodhisattva is a Bodhisattva of great momentum and is called wisdom Bodhisattva! After hearing his Majesty''s words for a moment, his majesty said, "thank you Thanks to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor... " Thinking of the appearance of the Buddha''s seven orifices bleeding when he spoke, aomo suddenly understood his calculation! In his thought, a fierce color flashed directly: "hum, you dare to calculate me." At this moment, aomo finally understood the cause and effect! There was a flash of light in his mind, but his eyes were calm. "Let me do the sword? Well, then the emperor will take out his sword Chapter 360 The words of the great trend let Ao Mo straighten things out in this instant! First of all, this terrible snake, which was called the serpent of the beast by the Buddha, is actually the mohugara known by aomo! This fellow is the Dharma protector of Buddhism, just like kaluro. However, he is well known in the world, but he is not. There are a large number of people in the tribe of Carolus, which is one ethnic group. There is only one mohugara, and it has never appeared in the outside world, so no one knows. The big snake is mohugara, the Dharma protector of Lingshan mountain, so he can appear quietly from the inner part of Lingshan mountain. There is no movement before this. If this has already been established, then the next thing is very clear - this is a bureau at all. A bureau against his emperor aomo! Of course, the three Buddhas, Tathagata, burning lamp and Maitreya, could not have done any harm to the mohugara, because the serpent was originally ordered by the sage. Of course, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the whole Lingshan mountain, including the five Bodhisattvas and the great momentum and wisdom Bodhisattvas, did not know that there was mohugara, so their panic was real! Therefore, the despair of Lingshan at this moment is also true. Therefore, it is true that Bodhisattva Guangming came to seek help. False layout, there are always flaws, but the real despair, real emotions, really entreaty, this can let people fall in. What the sage needed was to make Ao Mo produce a sword. In fact, the layout of this bureau is really very dangerous. When aomo appears, he may be directly engulfed by mohugaro. "No wonder, after stepping into the Lingshan mountain, especially the great hall, my talent for predicting misfortune and fortune should have such a warning!" The sage''s calculation is extremely dangerous and terrible. But I didn''t think that the two sages really dare. You know, aomo came by the order of Sanqing, and he represents the Xuanmen. Even though there were contradictions in Sanqing, especially the leader of Tongtian sect and Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty, they were still unable to resolve their enemies. But aomo died, the three Qing must also join hands, ditto Lingshan! Because of this, Ao Mo didn''t think he would be in danger in Lingshan. However, zhunti and Jieyin really dare to set up such a game to harm him, and it is obvious that the Tathagata Buddha believes that this is a dead end. "Thank you for your Majesty the Dragon Emperor..." This is what Buddha just said. There is no problem with this sentence itself. There is no problem with the bleeding of the Buddha''s seven orifices. But when these two points are connected, it is a flaw: His Majesty the Dragon Emperor sworn revenge! It is very likely that aomo will die at this critical moment. However, a trace of warmth flashed through aomo''s heart: "however, the original Buddha is still Duobao elder martial brother..." The Buddha had warned him that he hoped aomo would not be involved in the calculation without authorization. Ao Mo is very clear, even for him, this is definitely not an easy thing, the sage set the calculation, he is secretly told. Although he can say that there is no real evidence in terms of words or other aspects, how can aomo not know his intention and his ability to count sages without omission? Obviously, the Tathagata clearly knew that the sage would know, and deliberately sold his flaws to himself. This is the virtue of the master of Tongtian sect. Therefore, aomo will be warm. In fact, it may be the best choice for AO Mo to leave directly, although it is still unknown whether he can leave. However, aomo has made a decision at this time: knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they are inclined to go to tiger mountain! Now that he is already in Lingshan, the sage has a mind to deal with calculation. In fact, there is no difference between going or not. The Lingshan mountain is the Buddhist kingdom of the two sages and their world. At least, aomo''s method of tearing up space can''t be used. What''s more, if he escapes, he will sit down and sell his flaws to himself, which will bring disaster to the Tathagata. Ao Mo was just and awe inspiring, and said directly: "the great trend is coming. This snake has dared to swallow three Buddhas, and even swallow the whole Lingshan mountain. Then my emperor will cut it off!" "Lingshan and Buddhism all owe the emperor a great favor." The general situation was respectful and respectful. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, your majesty, this is the great merit of heaven. The two sages will surely be grateful." "That''s what you want!" Chapter 361 This big snake, very terrible, very terrible, extremely terrible! Although aomo knew that it was only an illusion that the three Buddhas were swallowed up in a sudden, it was also a fact that namohugara was extremely powerful! Just now aomo''s Tian Long FA Yan already had this big snake. He has a very terrible scale, to be honest, this body of scales is stronger than his dragon skin. What''s more, his body is really special. Obviously, he is the Dharma protector of Lingshan, but his body is almost full of magic power, that is to say, his own existence is the fusion of Buddhism and demons. That''s why the attacks of Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats just now are of no use to it. And then, mohugara has poison! The word "poison" is not the definition of mortal world, but the fundamental power that can dissolve all mana and even all existence. Therefore, even if the Tathagata does not act in a play, it is not known who will win and who will lose if he fights with the snake. Ao Mo chuckled and thought, "it''s worthy of having the name of the great snake to destroy the world. It''s really tricky." Of course, it is a legend of his previous life, not of this world. But anyway, this big guy is terrible. However, aomo didn''t think he would lose! The general trend is that since you let yourself make a sword, then you can do it Aomo is Qingping sword The blue sword light shines, which directly suppresses the Golden Buddha light in the Mahavira hall, and directly makes this place a world of green sword spirit! Even the black poisonous breath that namohugara had just exhaled was directly stirred by the sword Qi. All existence turns into nothingness! This is the sharpness and horror of Qingping sword. Aomo''s killing intention was directly released. This time, the killing intention revealed was more powerful and several times stronger than when he and the Tathagata had just discussed Tao! A few Arhats near aomo were contaminated by his sword spirit, and they fainted on the spot and directly broke the Buddha''s heart. The five Bodhisattvas were also deeply shocked. In particular, the great mercy Avalokitesvara, this one actually wanted to find a place from Ao Mo, after all, she was so teased by AO mo. But how dare she have a little thought after feeling this amazing sword spirit? At the moment, he didn''t even dare to look at Ao Mo, so he could only quickly transfer those Arhats who were shrouded in sword Qi. In addition, although these arhat Bodhisattvas are in bad luck, they can not blame aomo at this time, and they even have to thank Ao Mo, because the emperor of the dragon is fighting for their spirit mountain! ¡­¡­ Aomo naturally doesn''t care about the life and death of those Buddhas. Anyway, at least on the surface, he has great righteousness in his hand. Even if he "mistakenly killed" these Buddhas, what will happen? These, have nothing to do with oneself! Step by step he walked towards mohugara, the serpent of the beast, which, of course, should be called. Aomo Ti sword drank: "evil animal, this is the holy land of Lingshan Buddhism. How dare you disturb Lingshan? How can I tolerate you?" The blue sword light in the sky rolled backward, just like the deep sea raging waves, and like thunder and lightning, it went directly to the big snake. The light of this sword is very fast. It''s fast. Even the five Bodhisattvas feel that their eyesight is dim. This sword is so powerful that many Buddhist buildings are smashed directly. In the expectation of thousands of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, the sword directly chopped on the head of the big snake, and the terrible sword light directly broke the scales of the snake! Those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas actually cheered at this time, and they laughed as if they were mortals in the disaster. Because in the past, all their attacks were so weak and weak, but the Dragon Emperor''s attack had such an effect. There''s hope! There''s hope to kill this big snake! There is hope that we can save three Buddhas and return Lingshan to a brilliant world! However, their cheers did not last long. The great snake suddenly roared, and the huge head of the snake was hit hard, which smashed Ao Mo''s sword light. At the same time, he opened his mouth and mouth fiercely, and a terrible swallowing force directly covered aomo! In the eyes of Buddhas, aomo seems to be enveloped by a black hole and can no longer escape. Chapter 362 Black hole terror, directly into the aomo. In the eyes of the Buddhas, the Dragon Emperor aomo holding the green Ping sword seems unable to resist. Although he had just killed a stunning and terrifying sword, which was much better than the three Buddhas, the Dragon Emperor still failed to win. Dragon Emperor, or lost to the big snake beast! Everything seems to be over. Just now, some Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats who just got happy fell into the valley again. They, desperate. The three Buddhas were devoured, the Dharma was useless, and the saints should not. Now even the only emperor who can hurt the snake will be swallowed. What should they do? Despair! The real despair is to wear away and destroy all hope in front of you. Even the Buddha, the mind will collapse. ¡­¡­ At the moment, aomo, attracted by the terrible swallowing power, is going to go towards the snake''s belly. Ao Mo said in his heart: "sure enough, it''s very strong. It''s no wonder that the two sages will be used as tools to calculate me." Aomo has used all his mana for the sword just now. Instead of acting, he really urged and killed the sword with all his strength. But unfortunately, it turns out that saints are saints, laying out spiritual terror. Ao Mo thought, in such a situation, his many means are useless. Xuanyuan water control flag can protect itself, but it is swallowed into the snake''s belly. It can protect for a while, but it can never be protected? The broken chaos bead is useless. All defense means are equally useless. Since the saint has already made a move, he has calculated all, considered all, and counted all the treasures he has. Just, now he really gave up hope? Did he really accept his life? Of course not! Defense is not good, but he can attack. "Sword, chop!" Then, aomo began to wave his sword. The blue moon sword light flashed out continuously, and the terrible sword intention broke out constantly. This kind of power can''t be imagined. Hao Ran sword meaning, incomparably dense. However, after each powerful sword light touched the snake god, it was blocked by the terrible skin of the direct snake. Although it can cause damage to him, it is not fatal. Ao Mo is getting closer and closer to Shekou, but Ao Mo still kills Qingping sword tirelessly, as if he is crazy. ¡­¡­ I don''t know which Bodhisattva suddenly said, "it''s over, the Dragon Emperor is going to die, and our Lingshan is going to end..." Then fear began to spread. "Boom..." At this moment, an indescribable loud noise suddenly broke out, just about to their last hope - that is, the Buddha, Bodhisattva, Arhats who were devoured by the serpent, were completely shocked! A blue sword that is ten times more powerful, more terrifying, and ten times more powerful than before suddenly burst out! Then, the snake that can swallow Lingshan mountain, his snake head, is actually directly one sword two points! Seeing this, they were totally shocked! Just now, what happened? ¡­¡­ Critical strike! At last! Ao Mo heart way: his Niang''s finally appeared the critical attack, otherwise Laozi may die. He really didn''t expect that the last critical strike was so easy that a Buddha fire could have a critical strike, which directly killed lusty sky and Shiva. But this time, the critical hit did not appear. "Fortunately, I was still lucky. At the last moment before I was swallowed, the critical hit finally appeared!" Now aomo''s dragon heart is bouncing. In fact, the reason why he chose to take risks was that he relied on critical attack. The Wanfa critical hit in the lottery was really terrible, and aomo thought he was so lucky that his face was not so black? Fortunately, he won. At last, when he was about to be devoured, he cut out at least hundreds of swords, almost exhausting all his magnificent magic power. Of course, this is not the time to celebrate! The snake''s head was cut off, but aomo was not sure what the two sages who didn''t want to hide their face would have any more tricks. After stabilizing his mind, he suddenly appeared in his original form and turned into the original form of a Dark Jade Dragon. Then, regardless of what happened, he directly swallowed the head of the mohugara snake! Although the snake head is ferocious and terrifying, Ao Mo knows that it is definitely a great tonic. Swallow the snake''s head, and then it''s -- escape! Chapter 363 Mohugara''s head, in fact, is extremely precious and extraordinary. This terrible serpent, with his own strength here, is definitely a terror that can be reflected by the strong at the level of Tathagata. To tell you the truth, aomo couldn''t have won without Qingping sword, the sage''s sword, or he didn''t have a critical attack. No, it''s impossible to survive. and the head of moloquart is also the essence of its body, which is not mistaken by AO mo. After swallowing his head, as long as you can refine it, maybe you can directly push Ao Mo''s mana down a level again! Therefore, Ao Mo did not have any hesitation at all, and opened his mouth directly. However, aomo has always been prepared for danger in times of peace, and will never relax his vigilance. What''s more, he has never been "peaceful" now. As long as he doesn''t go out of the Lingshan mountain for a day, he can''t make his mind settle down. ¡­¡­ Even the five Bodhisattvas are completely ignorant at this time. Just at that time, even they felt a deep despair, and AO Mo actually really made a comeback! The sword the Dragon Emperor just made has shocked their hearts deeply. It''s horrible. It''s frightening! If such a sword is dealt with by oneself and others Buddha''s golden body It will be crushed into slag directly However, what makes them confused is that he has saved Lingshan and many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and so on, but also rescued the three Buddhas. At this moment, he has directly manifested himself and left Lingshan directly! You know, there''s a common sense in this world: when you show the prototype, it''s time to fight or run for your life. For example, in the original book of journey to the west, the Bull Demon King can''t fight with Monkey King and pig Bajie, so he directly changes the prototype But why? Aomo saved Lingshan and was the Savior of Buddhism. At this time, he is a worthy hero of Buddhism. Why did this hero escape directly? Astonished, all Buddhas are shocked! Where did they know that the snake was the layout of the two sages, so where was aomo the benefactor of Lingshan? The two saints hid mohugara in order to play a great role in the critical moment. After all, this snake is so special that it is a combination of magic and Buddhism, which is absolutely impeccable. The origin of this big snake is also very special. This is the root of the devil which was born after Luo Wu was killed in the past. The Tathagata did not lie about this, and then the two saints personally blessed with boundless magic power, which raised this terrible snake that could not be counted. But now Dead! Aomo struck a sword and destroyed their efforts. It''s strange that these two stingy saints are not angry at this time! Ao Mo knew this very well, so he ran away Moreover, it shows the real dragon prototype, and wants to escape from Lingshan as fast as possible. After all, it''s dangerous not to leave again! Ao Mo''s speed is very fast, but he soon found a point: space, actually in with their own and move! "Damn it, it''s in the palm of heaven and earth!" Aomo has a talent for space, and is also a means to move the universe, so he immediately recognized this method. In the palm of heaven and earth, the Buddha''s palm is directly transformed into a space of heaven and earth, and then the creatures shrouded in the space of heaven and earth, no matter how fast they fly or even tear up the space, they are just doing relative movement. Therefore, Ao Mo''s speed is also impossible to fly out! Ao Mo simply stopped flying, stopped directly, and then directly drank: "two saints, do you really want to kill a younger generation of me Chapter 364 Ao Mo''s voice is constantly echoing, at the same time his spirit is concentrated to the extreme. Although Ao Mo knew that even if he exerted all his skills, he could not be the opponent of the saints, but he would never be caught. If the saint wants to kill me, I will gnaw a piece of meat from the saint. It''s one thing to be able to do it or not to do it. Ao Mo is never an honest man waiting to die. After waiting for a long time, there was no response to the closed space. Ao Mo disdains cold hum a, say: "hum, unexpectedly still play with such small means." Isn''t the saint here? Of course not! The sage was around, but he didn''t show up. This was tormenting Ao Mo''s soul and killing Ao Mo''s will. When a person has been in fear and panic, the unspeakable pressure will be doubled over, and when you know that the source of fear is a saint, it is even more destructive to the spirit. In Ao Mo''s view, this sage is to use such means to slowly disintegrate his mind. However, these are useless for aomo. As the saying goes, if the heart is clear, the sky will not collapse. He simply stabbed Qingping sword directly into the space of heaven and earth, and at the same time he said: "lead the saints, and you can mention the saints. But the emperor was ordered to invite Daozu too much to come to Lingshan on behalf of Xuanmen." Don''t you dare to mention the three swords of heilingqing ¡­¡­ Still no response. After a while, in front of aomo, there was a young seedling. The tender seedlings are really fresh and tender. They are shaking gently and show strong vitality. Aomo is not in a hurry, but looking at the change of this grass. When the bud changed again, aomo finally recognized the root of the tender, and then he said, "it''s actually a bodhi tree..." The bodhi tree is the treasure of the zhunti sage who placed his trust in the original God. With that power, zhunti sage cut out the incarnation of Bodhi, that is to say, the master of Monkey King and the ancestor of Bodhi! The sapling changed again and became an old Taoist directly. He said with a smile: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, it is indeed extraordinary to see." "Poor way, Bodhi Taoist in the sanxingxieyue cave. I''ve met his Majesty the Dragon Emperor." "He is really a way of heart However, zhunti sage actually let an avatar come, I don''t know what it is for. Aomo suddenly said: "the master once said that it is extremely exquisite for the sage to cut out the incarnation of Bodhi. He is clearly a sage of Buddhism and Taoism, but actually he has cut out a Taoist body. It can be seen that zhunti sage''s plot is very important." This is not what the master of Tongtian sect said, but a word that came with his mouth open. The Bodhi ancestor chuckled and said, "it''s just to understand the Tao and understand the Tao. There is no need to pay attention to it. However, the master of Tongtian sect has a deep source of fortune. He can even accept a disciple like the Dragon Emperor, which is really envious of the Taoist priest." Ao Mo: "what does the sage want? If he wants to kill me, he can do it directly. Why play with so many means?" The Bodhi suddenly said, "Your Majesty knows that at the moment you step into Lingshan, my original master and elder martial brother Jieyin have already gone to Zixiao palace." Yeah? Of course, aomo didn''t know about it. Bodhi also said, "Your Majesty has already known the threat of the demon world to the three realms. This time, six sages gather to discuss a way to resist the impact of the fourth world." It seems that the problem is not small. Since Ao Mo was worried about this, he asked, "is there anything that bothers nature. But why did Bodhi leave me here? " "Do you want to turn me into a Buddhist disciple?" He must have heard Ao Mo''s sarcasm, but he didn''t care at all. He just said, "has your majesty ever heard this sentence that flowers bloom on the other side of the river?" "No Bodhi: "Your Majesty, if you are willing to be the Lord of the eight heavenly dragons in our Buddhism sect, I am willing to teach you all the Buddhism and Taoism. If your majesty integrates Buddhism and Taoism, you will naturally be able to blossom on the other side." Chapter 365 Aomo is to understand the meaning of the other side of the flower, Bodhi ancestor here is to make himself a virtuous domestic slave. To put it mildly, this is a combination of Buddhism and Taoism. But in fact, this is to let oneself in the Xuanmen, the heart in the Buddha, when the spy ah! What''s more, Bodhi has made his words very clear from the beginning. Now the saints are holding a meeting in Zixiao palace. That is to say, Sanqing is being held back by the important things of heaven and earth at this time, so it is impossible to come to rescue himself. Just now this old thing deliberately evolved a young seedling, slowly growing, together is telling itself that everything can start again. It''s a good idea However, Ao Mo would not agree. People with two sides and three swords will not have a good end. Ao Mo firmly believes this. Besides, he is not the kind of person who will betray his position. The leader of Tongtian sect is very kind to him. Naturally, he will not betray him. Besides, Buddhism He is not rare! When you want to, you can extract it. Is it rare for this guy to teach? However, today''s situation is indeed a little disadvantageous for him. After all, although this guy is only an embodiment, not a saint realm, he is definitely the top quasi saint! Not long ago, aomo had already known one point: quasi saints are divided into levels! From quasi sage to Hunyuan sage, it is like ascending to heaven. One step at a time, a total of twelve, this is the only way to be saints can lose the twelve fold of the way of heaven Hunyuan! Such existence as the incarnation of saints is just afraid to stand in the ten fold realm of quasi saints. No matter how powerful he was, aomo exerted all his strength. Even with the green Ping sword of Tongtian sect leader and his critical attack, he was able to kill the quasi saint who was able to kill the triple heaven way. Facing this Bodhi Taoist, he had no hope at all. Therefore, how to be able to escape safely is very important. At this time, it''s good for your majesty to guard the Bodhisattva again This is a direct threat! Not only did you kill mohugara, you also swallowed his head. You have a cause and effect with Buddhism. If aomo promised him Bodhi, then mohugara is your tonic. If you refuse, that''s the reason to kill aomo. The worst way is to force or suppress! Ao Mo sneered, but he did not speak. Sure enough, as he expected, the bloody serpent is mohugara! It was just a calculation against him. Of course, he would not say that he had just done it to save the spirit mountain, let alone that all the Buddhas knew that I was killing the beast of disaster. Although Bodhi is a Taoist, he is the incarnation of a quasi saint. His words are the words of many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan. If Ao Mo would care about the so-called truth and so on, it would be a joke. Ao Mo thought, it seems that today is not to fight. Even if it is not the opponent of Bodhi, it is time to fight to the end. However, at this moment, when Fu Ru''s heart reached the bottom, Ao Mo suddenly said: "grandmaster Bodhi, the disciple of the Tathagata in the past, Jinchanzi has disturbed the heaven. Should the founder know In fact, Bodhi also thought that Ao Mo was going to try his best, but aomo suddenly said, "what is Jinchanzi doing?"? Do you still want to reason with yourself However, this is the heaven and earth of his Buddhist kingdom, and AO Mo can''t turn out any waves. "What does your majesty want to say?" Ao Mo said with a smile: "under the accident of that day, Yang Jian and I both entered the eternal prison. Moreover, we also learned a news about the Archean devil ape." On hearing these four words, there was a change in the eyes of Bodhi. They taught the monkey king and arranged for him to learn from the West for the sake of the fate of the Archean devil ape. But, the golden cicada son obviously knew some, but they did not know. But now aomo said this, let him move the mind. Bodhi was about to speak, but suddenly a loud and clear voice came: "poor road, Wanshou mountain town, Yuanzi came to visit Lingshan..." Chapter 366 Ao Mo thought: This voice is so loud and clear that it can be directly introduced into the heaven and earth of the Buddha kingdom of Bodhi. Zhenyuanzi is so powerful! Hearing the sound, aomo was in a good mood. This Bodhi ancestor is the incarnation of saints, and is the top quasi saint. The ordinary quasi saint will never be his opponent, not to mention the elder martial sister Jinling who has just stepped into the realm of quasi sainthood. Even elder martial sister Notre Dame will not be his opponent. After all, it is the incarnation of the three corpses killed by the sage, and the strength is not small. However, the saint is invincible, and the incarnation of saint is not invincible. There will also be saints at the top who can surpass them, such as Kunpeng demon master, an old bird in beigulu island. According to Ao Mo''s calculation, if the demon master really gives up everything and starts with all his strength, he may defeat or even kill the incarnation of the sage. Of course, the premise is that the sage does not intervene. Zhenyuanzi is as famous as Kunpeng demon master, and the ancestor of Dixian is not in vain. His strength is also very strong. Moreover, the status is very high! In the past, Hongjun daozun preached in Zixiao palace. Zhenyuanzi was also a student who listened to Taoism and called Hongjun Daozu teacher. The ancestors of the earth immortals were all named by Hongjun Daozu. If we really talk about the status cards, how can the Buddha be qualified to be compared with him? Even a saint should meet him in person. Now that the sage is not here, Bodhi, the incarnation of sage, naturally wants to appear and meet. Aomo immediately said with a smile, "ha ha It seems that the emperor''s luck is good Just now he was as happy as his heart. He said that the secret of the Archean devil ape had successfully aroused the interest of the patriarch. Therefore, it was impossible for Bodhi to kill Ao Mo at this time. When zhenyuanzi arrived, the Bodhi ancestors naturally had to deal with the situation. After all, Lingshan is still in a mess. When Ao Mo cut Lingshan with his sword, he didn''t feel soft at all. His sword Spirit fell down one by one, and I don''t know how many mountains he cut off. "Your Majesty, don''t be happy too early. Zhen Yuanzi doesn''t come for you." It is true that the saying of Bodhi is true. After all, everyone knows that Zhen Yuanzi is a typical moderate. His personality has a lot to do with Hongyun, a famous old man in ancient times. He never takes the initiative. No one can doubt this. It seems to have become a law. So when Bodhi heard the voice of zhenyuanzi, his first reflection was that he had a good luck! However, no matter what, he still wants to see Zhen Yuanzi now, so he can only let Ao Mo care. ¡­¡­ Bodhi ancestor left, but Ao Mo was still trapped in the heaven and earth Buddha kingdom. When Aoyuan came to Zhenzhen, he always felt that "Aoyuan" was the best He didn''t know what zhenyuanzi came to do, but it was a good thing. The Bodhi ancestor left, which gave him a chance. There is no escape from the heaven and earth of the Buddha Kingdom controlled by Bodhi, but now it is not necessarily. "If you can''t, you can use the green Ping sword to smash the heaven and earth of the damned Buddha kingdom." It is said that, but aomo will not do so because the efficiency is too low. Who knows when Bodhi will come back. At this moment, aomo flashed countless thoughts. The broken chaotic bead, Qingping sword, heaven and earth means and so on, were all rejected by AO Mo one by one. It is very difficult for Bodhi to be the incarnation of sage. Ao Mo sighed and said, "I can''t say this time I still depend on it." His hands more than a black stone, the stone has a proud of the ancient word: witch! Feeling the breath of this ancient word, omoton took a deep breath. Then, he directly integrated his own spirit into the black stone! But in this moment, omoton felt an incomparable shadow of terror appeared in front of him! That body is so terrible. Her existence seems to be the end of all the ice in the three realms! Aomo immediately knew the name of the shadow Chapter 367 Xuanming! It is not the little girl of xuanming who has just changed in the Dragon Palace. This is the virtual shadow of xuanming, the ancestor of the witch! So powerful, so terrible, so cold. Aomo and the earth contact, he certainly knew that no ancestor witch is extremely powerful. But he didn''t feel such a terrible oppression in the back of the earth. Not the back soil is not as good as xuanming, but because the body of the back earth has been damaged, some of which are integrated into the six daohuan. That''s why she can have his virtue. And the shadow of the dark is almost his original strength! Aomo said: "this girl This time, she really owes her adult love. " At this moment of the shadow of the dark, the terrible ice seal spread out, and frozen everything around it. It is hard to imagine that the world of Buddha will be frozen. Of course, this is only the beginning. The dark shadow seems to know the situation of Ao Mo at this time, so it doesn''t need to be said more, and it will explode directly. Her strength is so strong and tyrannical, and the violent force smashes everything. The world of Buddha It''s broken! ¡­¡­ Outside Lingshan, Bodhi ancestor stood opposite Zhenyuan Zi. Both men stood in the void, and there was an extra board in front of them. It is also virtual and manifest reality. They were talking and laughing, and they were talking about some things, including the related issues in the western tour. Just when playing chess is the most important, the face of Bodhi ancestor changed suddenly. "He said," bad, that dragon, can crush my Buddhist kingdom, how possible! " But at this moment, Zhenyuan son suddenly smiled and said, "Bodhi Taoist brother, what happened to make you so flustered?" By zhenyuanzi, the face of Bodhi''s father converged immediately. He said with a smile: "panic? Ha ha ha, Taoist friends are afraid to read wrong, poor road is only because of the excellent chess skills of Dao friends, and it is only surprising. " He was trapped in the dark of aomo, it is absolutely impossible to be known by Zhenyuan son at this time. After all, if Zhenyuan son knew, it would be a powerful aomo witness, and also a witness who could not easily be laid down. On the contrary, if Zhenyuan Zi knew nothing about it, the Sanqing wanted to be angry, and they two saints could also make jokes. Zhenyuanzi didn''t seem to hear the loophole in his words. He laughed and said, "haha, Bodhi Taoist brother has practiced in the cave of the three stars'' slanting moon for a long time. It is difficult for poor Dao to play chess with Taoist friends. This time, it is necessary to cherish the opportunity." Anyway, the journey to the West has been settled. Buddhism will give Zhenyuan some benefits, and let Zhenyuan Zi lose several ginseng fruits. So, next is playing chess! Bodhi ancestor:! "Hum, aomo, don''t think the poor way is not there, you can leave so easily." ¡­¡­ The shadow of the dark place is too strong, and it really gives Ao Mo infinite surprise. So suddenly, actually directly this junction to break! Aomo even thought that the shadow of the witch could go to the rampage. Of course, it is destined to be thought about, just a good wish. After the witch shadow broke this heaven and earth, it began to dim down, which was no energy. But at this moment - Ding! Touch the shadow of ancestral witch, trigger extraction ¡¿ surprise! Hearing this voice, Ao Mo felt infinite surprise, extraction and reproduction, wonderful! [extract success, gain the power of the ancestor witch, and obtain the dark dark rule Can be strengthened! ¡¿This time, I made a profit! Actually can let oneself have the power of ancestor Witch and dark dark law, how much skill does not press down! Aomo thought this was the end, but obviously not [Ding! Trigger extraction ¡¿There are also! Chapter 368 "What else is worth extracting?" Originally, I thought that there was nothing to extract after extracting the virtual shadow of zuwu xuanming Ding! Extract successfully, get The heaven and earth of Buddhism can be strengthened. ¡¿ Ao Mo:!!! Great! My system, which was used by Bodhisattva to trap himself, has been extracted by himself. Of course, he soon understood why he was able to extract. Or is it because this domineering ancestor wizard''s virtual shadow directly smashes the heaven and earth of the Buddhist kingdom, and makes the border have a flaw, so the extraction can be successful. From this, Ao Mo also had a conjecture: perhaps the power of Saint level is not extracted by the system at present. Even if it is the top quasi saint, there will be difficulties, but if there are flaws, it can greatly increase the extraction success rate. Of course, he didn''t put it in his mind. Anyway, it''s all over to run away now Ao Mo''s speed is extremely fast, immediately turned into a virtual shadow flying out. Without the plight of Buddhism, not to mention the Western Lingshan, even the whole Xihe niuzhou is not very big for him. However, although aomo has left the Buddha fruit, but let him feel restless is that the dangerous feeling has not been relieved! Ao Mo heart way: "is really pitiful, unexpectedly can he has been covered by this kind of uneasiness." To be honest, he didn''t like the feeling that he couldn''t control his own destiny. But there''s no way to do it. It''s just like that if we don''t have enough strength. If today, he has become a quasi saint, it is not that the Bodhi ancestor came to trouble himself, but he killed the Bodhi directly! At this time, the joy of continuous extraction and harvest had disappeared. The sense of urgency to leave Lingshan immediately accelerated his speed. Aomo''s flying speed completely surpasses the monkey king. In front of him at this time, a heel is just like a brother. However - a virtual shadow suddenly passed away, surpassing Ao Mo! Ao Mo startled: "how fast, this speed is Kunpeng demon division that old shameless?" Yes, it''s really fast. It''s suffocating. The first person he thought of was Kunpeng demon master. But the problem is, absolutely impossible! Kunpeng demon master is far away from Xihe niuzhou. He will never appear here, and the figure just now has a strong light of Buddha. A neutral voice came at this time: "Amitabha, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, you leave without saying goodbye, but you will make Bodhi and Taoist friends very sad." The sound can come from the front, which shows that the speed of Ao Mo''s spelling can''t match each other. But at this time aomo was not too worried. After all, he had left the heaven and earth of Buddhism, and here was the outside world. Although it is not the opponent, there are too many variables in the external fight! Ao Mo looked at this figure, and suddenly his heart trembled - this is a very beautiful man. In fact, his appearance is more delicate than most fairies, but he is indeed a man, not a mother, but also very masculine. His whole body is emitting Golden Buddha light, but in the strong Buddha light, there are five more shining halos! Five rings, five colors, rich to the extreme! Even the Buddha light which has been so strong can not be covered. "Five colors of divine light, this must be the five colors of divine light!" Since it is self-evident who is the five colors of nature! Of course, he can''t be called Kong Xuan now. He should be called peacock Daming king. Moreover, he is now one of the three incarnations of zhunti! This is to prove the truth before beheading the corpse. Now he just cut out the good and the evil. Bodhi is a good corpse, so although Bodhi is oppressing Ao Mo and is very domineering, he still feels like a breeze blowing on his face. The peacock Daming king, in fact, is an evil corpse. His voice is not ferocious, his appearance is more handsome, his Buddha light is also very rich. But aomo felt a very strong karma in him! At the same time, aomo also suddenly thought of a sentence: Peacock, delicious people. Chapter 369 Ao Mo clearly remembers that in his journey to the west, the Tathagata said: the peacock is delicious and once swallowed me. I broke the belly of the evil beast with great magic power, and broke free from it. I wanted to kill him, but many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas advised me that when I came out of his belly, he was like my mother. How could I kill him? So there is a saying that Buddhism is the king of peacock Daming. Of course, in this real world, this story does not exist, because Kong Xuan has long been placed in his mind. However, the saying that the peacock tastes good to people is absurd, but his nature is extremely fierce. To be reasonable, he intercepted those brave and ruthless people himself. There were not many people who were not fierce and cruel. This was not washed up. Therefore, Ao Mo never felt that it was wrong to be beaten by a group in the first World War of Fengshen. But it is precisely because of his ferocity that Kong Xuan was mentioned as the embodiment of evil thoughts. That is to say, the combat power of the incarnation of evil thoughts is more powerful than the incarnation of Bodhi! What''s more, aomo also knew that the incarnation of Bodhi Taoist can be cut out, and the five color divine light is indispensable. "This damned zhunti, it''s really useless. It''s really hateful to put out his good and bad corpses directly just to deal with me!" At the moment aomo, in the heart is ten thousand not to accept, but he also has no way. People are bound to be strong. The Peacock King Ming couldn''t speak to Ao Mo, and he said again, "Dragon Emperor, if you want to fight with the poor monk, the poor monk is also willing, so you should point out the younger generation." "But your majesty, if you think well, I don''t care what I do. I''m afraid it will hurt your majesty." Threat, this is the naked threat! Indeed, because of the secret aomo had, the other party could not have killed his hand. But you can beat aomo half dead! With the ability of the peacock Daming king, it is indeed able to do it, no doubt. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty should know that no one will visit Lingshan again this time." Aomo did not speak, but quietly pulled out the green Ping sword. "Keng!" The sound of the sword is surging outside the Lingshan mountain. The boundless green sword, suddenly shining infinite, killing the sky. The peacock king of Ming Dynasty praised him and said, "it''s a green Ping sword. It''s really full of fighting spirit. If this sword is used by the Taoist friends of Tongtian, I''ll turn my head and go." "No, it should be said that it is impossible to get away from it. Unfortunately, although his Majesty the Dragon Emperor has strong fighting power, he is not in a good state." At this time, aomo, after all, is just the middle stage of the Dara Jinxian. Even though it has incomparable power, it still has poor heat. It''s like a child playing a broadsword when fighting against a top candidate like him. However, aomo didn''t care at all, and his face was solemn. He has decided to go all out! Only if we try our best, we may have a chance of survival. But it was at this time that a voice came from aomo''s mind: "good disciple, just fight with him." Aomo:!!! Yes, it''s the voice of the master. It turns out that the master has been paying attention to himself! Just say, they can''t help but pay attention to the excellent disciples who come to the base camp of the two evil saints in Lingshan. Ao Mo thought of his teacher''s complaint in his mind: "teacher, you are not interesting enough. Since you have been paying attention to the disciple, you should have done it earlier. The disciple almost couldn''t get out. It''s really frightening to my disciple''s heart." The voice of Tongtian sect leader came again: "don''t be so garrulous. Why do you think Zhen Yuanzi came to Lingshan at this time?" Ao mo Got it! This is a calculation. It''s wonderful. To tell the truth, Ao Mo didn''t think that zhenyuanzi was found by the leader of Tongtian sect. Because of Zhen Yuanzi''s character and his relationship with Buddhism in his journey to the west, aomo only thinks that this is his luck. And that Bodhi Taoist also thinks so. This is the convenience brought by the character of the old man. Since Hongyun''s death, Zhen Yuanzi has been too low-key and easygoing, so even the incarnation of the sage will not think that he will take the initiative to act! "So, even if I don''t use the witch shadow, the master will help me out of trouble?" Ao Mo thought about some losses, but since things have happened, it has been irreparable. In that case, go straight ahead! Ao Mo''s face is still that kind of indignant and resolute, and then he said: "elder martial brother kongxuan, younger martial brother, I''ll fight with you..." Chapter 370 Ao Mo is very good at acting! Even if I heard the voice of the master of Tongtian, I was glad to hear it, but on the surface, there was no performance, and there was no flaw in it. He deliberately called each other "elder martial brother kongxuan", in fact, he was satirizing that he was shameless. Kong Xuan was originally a disciple of the master of Tongtian sect. However, in the first battle of God worship, zhunti, as a saint, not only ended up in person, but also directly occupied his body and became his own evil corpse. When it comes to shamelessness, there is absolutely no one. The peacock, Daming Wang Dun, shook his head gently and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, I am not your elder martial brother. What''s more, you say these are useless." "I don''t care. I won''t be disturbed by this sentence." Ao Mo has no doubt about this. Just as the Ming King spoke, the five divine lights were flying out of his back. "Since the benefactor is obstinate and refuses to step into the right path, I can only let the poor monk clean up all his sins and clear his heart." Good to say, get up is: hit your clothes, and then brainwash you. Ao Mo knows this routine very well. In Ao Mo''s previous life, he knew that many MLM organizations were brainwashing from religion, and even developed into cults. These five lights seem to come with the wind, leisurely. However, Ao Mo felt the extremely deep pressure of terror. All the forces were completely eliminated in the wandering of five colors. Then the violent power emerged, turned into a towering force, making Ao Mo irresistible! "Great! It is said that the five color divine light can brush everything, even if it is the innate spirit treasure can''t do him any harm. When zhunti was against Kong Xuan, he didn''t dare to confront the enemy head-on, but he played his mind. " Ao Mo remembers clearly that zhunti hid his identity when fighting against Kong Xuan, and then wrote a poem to anger Kong Xuan. Even aomo can remember the content of the poem clearly: he took off his feathers and returned to the blissful state, which was beyond the confinement of all gods. Wash the dust and wash the dirt completely without dyeing, return to the original and do not damage the body. This means that if Kong Xuan and he went to western religion, they would not damage their golden body. On the contrary, if they continued to be under the master of Tongtian sect, they would only be a bird feather all their life. In fact, it is mocking the incompetence of the master of Tongtian. Although the leader of Tongtian sect did not accept Kong Xuan as his disciple for the time being, he was just like a parent-child. When you don''t fight, you will be angry. Of course, this is a digression The five color divine light has wrapped Ao Mo, and the colorful colors are full of brilliance, and suddenly the strength is like waves. Surrounded by the front of the five color divine light, omoton felt a burst of weakness. It seems that I don''t even have the strength to carry the sword! "Terror!" "The five colored lights are really terrible, so terrible!" Originally Ao Mo still thought he could struggle, but now it seems that he can''t even struggle. No wonder the Peacock King Ming can be so calm and fearless. At the critical moment, aomo directly called in his heart: "master, if you don''t do it, I will be swept away by the five colors of divine light!" Since the master has done everything, he has to brush the pot for him. The voice of the leader of Tongtian sect rang out: "it''s so flustered that I''ve lost my face as a teacher." "I have given you the treasure to deal with the five colors of light?" Ao Mo one Leng: give treasure? Really? Yeah? It''s true! "Master, you are talking about the heaven and earth tripod!" The heaven and earth tripod was the last time I went to Zixiao palace and asked for it from the leader. From this tripod of heaven and earth, Ao Mo also extracted the means of moving heaven and earth. However, Ao Mo has never used it since he got it. Even because there are too many treasures, he almost forgot it. Aomerton roared in his heart: "well, master, you have already calculated today at that time. You are so bitter to deceive!" However, aomo had to marvel that the sage''s actions were really unpredictable, and every move had calculation. Say a big treacherous: these old undead, really more and more refined! Once again, the voice of the leader of Tongtian sect came: "this tripod is named Qiankun Zhenling Ding. It''s officially prepared for you, elder martial brother Kong Xuan..." Chapter 371 Aomo:!!! "Heaven and earth really Lingding Isn''t it a good heaven and earth tripod? " In this world, the name is not indiscriminate, especially this kind of inborn spiritual treasure. Every word of his name has deep meaning. If it is a tripod of heaven and earth, it is only used to hide and move the heaven and earth. But if the word "Zhenling" is added, it will be totally different. The tripod will have new uses. It can be seen that when the elder master gave him this real Lingding Ding, he really had a different purpose. Of course, this is not the time to guess, because the arrogance at this time has indeed come to bear! He said directly: "heaven and earth, heaven and earth are vast, Chih!" With his breath, a small green cauldron suddenly emerged. Speaking of it, this small tripod is also pitiful. Obviously, it is a powerful inborn spiritual treasure, but it has never been used since he followed Ao mo. And this time, it''s time for him to show his great power! The five color divine light is like a black hole with no bottom, so it is necessary to devour Ao mo. Seeing that Ao Mo was about to be buried by the five color divine light, Ao Mo''s body suddenly flashed with bronze light! When the Peacock King Ming saw it, he was shocked. He said to himself, "what kind of Lingbao is this? It can hold the five colors!" You know, the five colors of the divine light can be called five things do not brush, at the beginning, even his own respect for this divine light is extraordinary, but now the divine light is actually fixed. But at this time, Ao Mo''s cry voice came: "elder martial brother kongxuan, younger martial brother, I''ve come to save you!" Only listen to this voice, where there is a little weak and crisis. Heard Ao Mo this cry, Peacock King Ming crisis more prosperous! He suddenly exclaimed, "I know, this is The heaven and earth tripod, the treasure of the heaven and earth demons in the past Seeing that the five color divine light could no longer swallow up a little space of heaven and earth, he finally remembered the treasure. In the past, when the flood was uncertain and the saints did not show up, these reincarnated demons could have been in chaos for a time. The powerful ones were as powerful as Yang Mei, the evil god of space, and so on. And the ancestor of heaven and earth is one of them. His heaven and earth tripod is regarded as a magical power, which is more powerful than the heaven and earth of the Buddha kingdom that he used earlier. With the heaven and earth tripod in place, no wonder it can hold the five colors of divine light. "Ao Mo, I really didn''t expect that the leader of Tongtian sect should value you so much. He not only has the green Ping sword, but also gives you this treasure. But do you think you can escape from the hands of the poor monk today?" Ao Mo laughed and said with a smile, "escape? Old man, when did the emperor say he was going to run away At this time, he was tall and straight, and once again showed the domineering spirit of the Dragon Emperor. "Boundless heaven and earth, covered with true spirit, chide!" Under Ao Mo''s roar, the heaven and earth''s true spirit tripod actually went to the cage of the two Ming kings. First of all, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty was stunned: is heaven and earth really spiritual? "Not good!" He exclaimed, and suddenly understood that it was the leader of Tongtian sect who was calculating him! He was trying to show off the peacock, but it was too late! The evolution of heaven and earth directly shrouds him in it. Not long ago, Bodhi used the method of heaven and earth to trap Ao Mo, but now he is trapped by the power of heaven and earth. It''s a real payback! It''s also ironic to say that this is the Buddha''s nest, and this one is the embodiment of the evil corpse of the sage of Buddhism. At this time, he was about to answer what they usually said. The peacock king of Ming Dynasty was crushed by the real spirit tripod of heaven and earth in a twinkling of an eye. However, this one deserves to be the incarnation of the evil corpse of zhunti sage. His magic power suddenly appeared. He was stunned to resist the pressure and said, "Tongtian, do you dare to plot against the poor monk!" He finally understood what Ao Mo just said, "younger martial brother, I''ve come to save you."! The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t respond to him, but Ao Mo said in an extremely domineering way: "ha ha, you are just the embodiment of an evil corpse. If my master wants to calculate you, do you still need to dare or not? That''s ridiculous of you There is nothing wrong with this! With the ability of the leader of Tongtian sect, not to mention the incarnation of an evil corpse, even if it was his real body, he would dare to kill him. But don''t forget that the name he must have mentioned was in the six soul banners in the first battle of the gods! This time, the leader of Tongtian sect wants to settle accounts with this guy! Chapter 373 At this moment, the peacock Daming king can''t break away from the suppression of heaven and earth, and as time goes on, the situation will only get worse for him. No more hope for him! In comparison, the confrontation between Qiankun zhenlingding and himself is at a critical point. Therefore, as long as there is a strong presence interfering with him, he can get rid of the present predicament. But he was in a dilemma when he could not move and the incarnation of good corpse could not move. It should be noted that the method of cutting three corpses to testify the truth is extremely difficult. Even if it is said that the sage used the method of "first getting on the train and then making up the ticket", it is just a matter of chopping out the good and evil corpses. Now, his hope lies in the Buddhas of Lingshan. Buddha Buddha, light Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, at the same time directly received the transmission. Unfortunately, these three Buddhas can not come! Speaking of it, this is also a stone that he has lifted up and smashed at his own feet. Previously, mohurugah turned into a serpent of the beast, and tried to swallow up omoh. In order to make the layout more realistic, the three Buddhas were directly swallowed into the snake''s belly by mohuroga. However, aomo''s attack of Qingping sword, which broke out in a desperate situation, not only cut off the mohuroga directly, but also hurt the three Buddhas. Although the three Buddhas were injured, the five great bodhisattvas are not strong enough to intervene. However, the peacock Daming king is not at the end of his tether! "Buddha, please help me Although he is not a Buddha, he is of high status in Buddhism. Because he is the first Dharma protector of Buddhism! Therefore, he is also known as the Dharma protector. Among the Buddhists, even the Buddha should lower his head. Of course, this dharma protector, the king Buddha, will never take any action easily, even if the gods and Dragons see their heads and their tails disappear. If it was not for such a crisis, the peacock king would not have called him. Aomo a look at the Peacock King Ming''s trend, immediately feel something wrong. He thought: "the power of heaven and earth''s true spirit tripod has become stronger and stronger. If it continues like this, it is absolutely not a problem to awaken Kong Xuan''s true spirit and expel the evil corpse." "However, this guy is still so calm now. I''m afraid there is something behind him. I can''t wait any longer." Ao Mo originally wanted to see the sage fighting method and watch the drama by himself. But now he doesn''t want to wait any longer. Waiting means variable! Therefore, aomo suddenly burst out and then gathered a terrible force. The sword of Qingping suddenly twinkles and shines infinitely. When Bodhi looked at it, he became angry. "Ao Mo, if you dare to do it again, I will certainly destroy your whole family of dragon clan!" the peacock Daming king said Just now, the emperor has sent a response and is coming to this place. And it won''t be long before he gets here. At that time, they will be able to turn the universe around at one stroke. They will not only be able to extricate themselves from the true spirit tripod of heaven and earth, but also be able to turn away from guests! After this time, the great Ming king would never be more polite to Ao mo. But now, if aomo cuts him with Qingping sword, even if he can''t hurt him, he will shorten the time he supports! Facing the threat, Ao Mo absolutely Face the difficulties and continue to chop! ¡­¡­ At the edge of the three realms, there is a meteor like brilliance flying towards the three realms. Just by looking at the speed of flight, we can know how powerful the cultivation of the comer is. After all, he has returned from the void outside the country. This one is the emperor Buddha who was just called by Bodhisattva. This dharma protector is not in the three realms at ordinary times. Now he returns in a hurry to help the great king of the Bodhisattva peacock. But just at this moment, suddenly, there is a piano sound. The music is empty and melodious. "A song will be forever, where can we find a bosom friend?" "It''s not so beautiful if you don''t listen to the Qin and discuss the Tao together." Why do you go so quickly Chapter 373 At this moment, the peacock Daming king can''t break away from the suppression of heaven and earth, and as time goes on, the situation will only get worse for him. No more hope for him! In comparison, the confrontation between Qiankun zhenlingding and himself is at a critical point. Therefore, as long as there is a strong presence interfering with him, he can get rid of the present predicament. But he was in a dilemma when he could not move and the incarnation of good corpse could not move. It should be noted that the method of cutting three corpses to testify the truth is extremely difficult. Even if it is said that the sage used the method of "first getting on the train and then making up the ticket", it is just a matter of chopping out the good and evil corpses. Now, his hope lies in the Buddhas of Lingshan. Buddha Buddha, light Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, at the same time directly received the transmission. Unfortunately, these three Buddhas can not come! Speaking of it, this is also a stone that he has lifted up and smashed at his own feet. Previously, mohurugah turned into a serpent of the beast, and tried to swallow up omoh. In order to make the layout more realistic, the three Buddhas were directly swallowed into the snake''s belly by mohuroga. However, aomo''s attack of Qingping sword, which broke out in a desperate situation, not only cut off the mohuroga directly, but also hurt the three Buddhas. Although the three Buddhas were injured, the five great bodhisattvas are not strong enough to intervene. However, the peacock Daming king is not at the end of his tether! "Buddha, please help me Although he is not a Buddha, he is of high status in Buddhism. Because he is the first Dharma protector of Buddhism! Therefore, he is also known as the Dharma protector. Among the Buddhists, even the Buddha should lower his head. Of course, this dharma protector, the king Buddha, will never take any action easily, even if the gods and Dragons see their heads and their tails disappear. If it was not for such a crisis, the peacock king would not have called him. Aomo a look at the Peacock King Ming''s trend, immediately feel something wrong. He thought: "the power of heaven and earth''s true spirit tripod has become stronger and stronger. If it continues like this, it is absolutely not a problem to awaken Kong Xuan''s true spirit and expel the evil corpse." "However, this guy is still so calm now. I''m afraid there is something behind him. I can''t wait any longer." Ao Mo originally wanted to see the sage fighting method and watch the drama by himself. But now he doesn''t want to wait any longer. Waiting means variable! Therefore, aomo suddenly burst out and then gathered a terrible force. The sword of Qingping suddenly twinkles and shines infinitely. When Bodhi looked at it, he became angry. "Ao Mo, if you dare to do it again, I will certainly destroy your whole family of dragon clan!" the peacock Daming king said Just now, the emperor has sent a response and is coming to this place. And it won''t be long before he gets here. At that time, they will be able to turn the universe around at one stroke. They will not only be able to extricate themselves from the true spirit tripod of heaven and earth, but also be able to turn away from guests! After this time, the great Ming king would never be more polite to Ao mo. But now, if aomo cuts him with Qingping sword, even if he can''t hurt him, he will shorten the time he supports! Facing the threat, Ao Mo absolutely Face the difficulties and continue to chop! ¡­¡­ At the edge of the three realms, there is a meteor like brilliance flying towards the three realms. Just by looking at the speed of flight, we can know how powerful the cultivation of the comer is. After all, he has returned from the void outside the country. This one is the emperor Buddha who was just called by Bodhisattva. This dharma protector is not in the three realms at ordinary times. Now he returns in a hurry to help the great king of the Bodhisattva peacock. But just at this moment, suddenly, there is a piano sound. The music is empty and melodious. "A song will be forever, where can we find a bosom friend?" "It''s not so beautiful if you don''t listen to the Qin and discuss the Tao together." Why do you go so quickly Chapter 374 "Fuxi!" The emperor Buddha stopped and looked at this figure who was sitting in the diplomatic circle of three realms and regions and played the piano leisurely. He didn''t dare to make a mistake! As the first Dharma protector of Buddhism, the emperor who is called Dharma protector is very powerful. In the legend, his origin is not trivial. In the past, he was once a figure of the supreme devil, but later he became a Buddhist. If the emperor is honest, he will not be afraid of the emperor as long as he is a man of strength. Even if Zhen Yuanzi is here, the emperor Shitian dares to fight him. But emperor Shitian knew that the one in front of him was different. Fuxi, the head of the three emperors of the human family, enjoys infinite Qi. His cultivation realm is absolutely not under himself. Of course, if only because of personal cultivation, Emperor Shitian would not be so difficult, but Fuxi''s identity was really a headache for him. What bothered him was not only his status as the head of the three emperors, but also because he was the elder brother of Nuwa. In the past, Fuxi was also a hearer of Zixiao palace. He paid too much for his sister''s holiness.. Later, after he created people in Nuwa, in order to better educate the human race, Fuxi took the initiative to choose the reincarnation of soldiers and to educate them as human beings. Nu Wa was very grateful to her brother. After the first World War, Nuwa saints were almost only in the heaven of Wa Huang, and they did not pay attention to the disputes among the three realms. However, everyone knows that if there is any accident of Fuxi emperor, she will never give up. Although the emperor Shitian was powerful, he faced the sage of Nuwa Dare not move! The emperor Shitian gave a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the leader of Tongtian sect has invited you here, your majesty." "My emperor Shitian is not good at the way of temperament, so he left." After saying that, the emperor Shitian turned his head and left without any hesitation. Of course, it is not entering the three realms, but returning to the extraterritorial space. ¡­¡­ Outside the Lingshan mountain, within the heaven and earth space of the heaven and earth tripod. Peacock Daming King:!!! He really wanted to cry out in pain: "the emperor releases the heavenly king Buddha, you actually betrayed the poor monk..." Of course, he knows very well that this is helpless. His own incarnation of good corpses has been blocked, and the emperor''s Buddha face is indeed not a good way to Fuxi. If he did, Nuwa saint was afraid that he would be staring at him. Ao Mo is chopping the peacock with his sword. The king of Daming is cutting hard. But he found a sudden change in his face. Omeleton understood that his help was once again blocked. Ao Mo laughed: "huh? Zhunti sage, it seems that your Savior will not come. In this case, what are you still doing The Peacock King Ming''s face changed continuously, but his eyes, which were still peaceful, flashed with terrible anger: "hateful, how dare you abandon the poor monk...!" Obviously, it is the evil body incarnation of zhunti sage, but at this moment, a black magic idea appears! This scene makes Ao Mo look completely stunned. The dark evil Qi escaped from his body. After leaving Kong Xuan''s body, it directly began to melt into the void relay and disappeared. Ao mo What''s the situation? Evil corpse Escaped? According to the truth, at this time he should be hiding in the Lingshan, but now he is not toward the Lingshan, but toward the sky in the distance. "Is that Betrayal in legend? The evil corpse betrayed himself Ao Mo''s heart inexplicably happy, this zhunti''s face is also too dark, such things can be encountered. In fact, aomo naturally knows that the way to cut three corpses is extremely dangerous. The incarnation of the three corpses represents the three major ideas of his own. Among these three thoughts, good thoughts are the most moderate, while evil thoughts are extremely extreme. If they can''t suppress themselves, the evil corpse will even want to kill the ID instead. Of course, such a thing could not have happened to zhunti. After all, he was a saint. But now The trick of betraying yourself is on! Aomo inexplicably happy, to put it bluntly, this is a typical schadenfreude! It is in aomo busy happy time, suddenly there is a light cry came: "master..." "Master, I am unfilial..." Chapter 375 Hearing the cry, aomo was awakened from the joy of schadenfreude. He turned his head and saw that Kong Xuan, a beautiful man, was lying on the ground and crying bitterly. Ao mo It''s so sad to cry. To tell the truth, aomo can understand the mood of Kong Xuan. After all, he had been enslaved by Kong Xuan for so many years. He counted the time, from the last time he was granted God to now, it has been ten thousand years. For ten thousand years, the existence of consciousness was sealed, and his body was occupied by people. Ao Mo felt that he would go crazy if he changed himself. "Well, if the time line of this world is the same as my original world, it will be a thousand years later, but it''s a pity..." Ten thousand years may not be long if it is in the practice and seclusion, but if the whole ten thousand years are in torment Terrible! But then again, Kong Xuan''s weeping face and AO Mo''s impression of Gao Leng''s Kong Xuan really have a big way out. After a little while, Ao Mo went to Kong Xuan and said, "congratulations to elder martial brother Kong Xuan for coming back from the difficulties. I feel happy for you from the bottom of my heart." after hearing Ao Mo''s words, Kong Xuan finally stopped crying. He looked at Ao Mo, and then asked in a very confused way: "you are..." Kong Xuan''s spirit has been sealed for thousands of years. Fortunately, he is very special. It is the reincarnation of Yuan Feng''s essence. Otherwise, it would have been extinct or crazy. Just think about it, an ordinary person will go crazy after a few days'' imprisonment, and Kong Xuan has been living for ten thousand years Kong Xuan had no impression of Ao Mo, but Ao Mo had the smell of cutting off the immortal formula, so he thought he had forgotten something? Ao Mo said with a smile: "elder martial brother kongxuan, I am the ninth true biography disciple accepted by the leader, long Huang Ao mo." While saying that, he also took out the green Ping sword. After all, the spirit of Confucius Xuan is confused. Who knows if he will take himself as a Buddhist disguise and fight with himself directly. So we should take out the green Ping sword as soon as possible, so as to avoid the old boy''s being excited and cut himself directly. Kong Xuan was surprised: "Qingping sword? Zhenzhuan disciple? " "The master passed all the green Ping swords to you..." Of course, he knew what it meant to be in charge of Qingping sword. The younger martial brother who rescued him was really amazing. Ao Mo said with a smile, "master, it''s just love. By the way, elder martial brother kongxuan, I know you are in a complicated mood now, but after all, Lingshan is very unlucky. We''d better leave soon." Today''s zhunti evil corpses have all defected. It''s hard to guarantee that zhunti sage will not be killed directly from Zixiao palace. In the face of saints Think about it. My scalp is numb. So, it''s better to leave early. After listening to Ao Mo''s words, Kong Xuan took a deep breath. His face of crying and sobbing disappeared. Instead, he felt a sense of awe. He looked at Ao Mo, then slowly said: "leave? Why do you leave? " Aomo:!!! Not good, this guy is beginning to be stubborn, this is the rhythm of big things! Then he said, "how can he ever mention that I have been enslaved for a long time?" "Revenge, I must revenge!" Ao Mo looks at Kong Xuan''s appearance at this time, the uneasiness in his heart is more intense. He immediately said, "elder martial brother kongxuan, don''t make a fool of yourself! Master has a destiny. You can return to biyou palace after returning to the true spirit. " In fact, the leader of Tongtian sect did not give such an order, but it was not important. Aomo believed that Tongtian sect leader did not want Kong Xuan to come here at this time. Ao Mo has already guessed Kong Xuan''s idea: of course, he wants revenge! Even if Kong Xuan is a bully, he will be even more arrogant. Sure enough, Kong Xuan immediately shook his head and then said coldly, "it''s too cheap to leave at this time." "At the moment, since I''m not here, I''ll kill the bald donkey all over the mountain. I want to wash the mountain with blood!" So it is! Now Kong Xuan''s mind is distorted, and his mind has been filled with killing intention. As soon as he finished the four words, he was about to go to the Mahavira hall. His anger had already made him lose his mind. "Elder martial brother Kong Xuan, no!" Chapter 376 Ao Mo pulled him down! I''m kidding. I''m going to fight with Buddhism at this time. I''ll probably kill you. Where to know, Kong Xuan''s face suddenly sank, and then said: "younger martial brother, I know you are for my good, but - I can''t swallow this breath!" It''s hard to get rid of depression, and take revenge! Kong Xuan was fierce, not to mention this time, he really suffered a lot. Ao Mo continued to block in front of him and said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother, I can fully understand your mood, but believe me, this time really should leave." After hearing this sentence, Kong Xuan actually began to emerge blood color in that pair of Danfeng eyes. "Younger martial brother Are you going to stand on the side of Buddhism Ao Mo??? Shit! This cargo brain is really kicked by the donkey, say a word, this is standing on the side of Buddhism? Looking at Kong Xuan, he felt more and more wrong. "No, it''s possessed!" For practitioners, being possessed by demons is a terrible thing. Once possessed, the lightest thing is to break the heart of the Tao, and it is needless to say that the serious one is directly the enemy of heaven and earth. Many strong men in the heaven of Buddhism and Taoism will kill you at the same time. Of course, if you are strong enough to make the strong in Buddhism and Taoism helpless, Congratulations! You will have a chance to see the saint himself and turn you into ashes. During this trip to Lingshan, Buddhism lost a lot. Mohurugah was cut off by himself and ate by the way. Now the Peacock King Ming, also known as the incarnation of the evil corpse, has defected. Zhunti, must be furious! If he found that Kong Xuan was possessed by the devil, he would kill him directly by means of thunder. Because the great righteousness is on his side, even if the sage is too late to stop it, it is hard to say anything. But Kong Xuan''s power, if really into the devil, it is no solution, a five-color divine light Kong Xuan, imagination is frightening. Of course, at this time, aomo suddenly had a strange idea in his mind: What''s going on? The evil corpse turned into a traitor. Kong Xuan was possessed without two words. Isn''t Lingshan the holy land of Buddhism? How can it be so evil? According to the truth, Buddhists have natural restraint to the mind demons. But now looking at this, first the evil corpse roared, and then suddenly fled. Then there was a direct anger between Kong Xuan and his words, and he even had to fight against himself. Isn''t that weird? After all, even if Kong Xuan lost his wisdom, he also recognized Qingping sword. According to the truth, he should not have done anything to himself. As soon as Ao Mo said this, Kong Xuan had continued to roar: "younger martial brother, since you have hindered me so much, don''t blame me for being merciless. Kill!" Kong Xuan''s words fell, but he moved his hand directly and slapped aomo fiercely. It''s a quick, sickly, terrifying hand. Although not directly using the five color divine light, but also very powerful. After all, although Kong Xuan was imprisoned for ten thousand years, don''t forget that his body was controlled by zhunti. At this time, he was already the golden body of the bright Buddha and was extremely powerful. In the face of a powerful blow, aomo immediately became angry. He directly roared and said, "hum, arrogance should be enough. I really think that if you call your elder martial brother, you can be lawless." He called out to Kong Xuan, elder martial brother, but in the face of the master of Tongtian sect, but to be honest, his Dragon Emperor aomo still owes Kong Xuan? This guy is the son of the Phoenix, but he is the Dragon Emperor. He is not in the same way. "Hum, you''re so good, I''ll give you a dragon fist!" Ao Mo''s anger surged up and down, and with a fierce smile, he punched him. Suddenly, there was a violent force at this time, and the fist and palm were directly bombarded together. "Dong!" After a loud noise, Kong Xuan''s whole body flew back and forth, hitting a mountain in the distance. He was crushed by his strength! Ao mo I''m sorry, you don''t have a good face. I''ve hit you hard. However, this is also the best effect, a blow to dry dizziness, simple and clear, if you continue to drag, Bibi nagging is also very annoying things. Chapter 377 Ao Mo sighed and said, "I have to leave quickly. I always feel that something bad is about to happen." At the moment, he felt a deep sense of crisis in his heart. Now Kong Xuan has been defeated by himself, so the crisis will not come from Kong Xuan. After thinking about it, Lingshan may not have any major source of crisis at this time, unless it is the good corpse incarnation of a zhunti sage to find him in trouble. However, since Zhen Yuanzi was entrusted by the leader of Tongtian sect, he must have delayed it to the end. So it won''t be him. The more you can''t think of it, the more dangerous it is. Aomo''s heart was full of ups and downs. He carried Kong Xuan and prepared to leave directly. This is the moment - the wind is blowing! If it was just an ordinary wind, even if it was a destructive storm that could destroy the town, aomo would not care, but the wind appeared at this time was not the same. Wind a volume, the space blowing fold, a layer of space overturned, extremely dangerous. "What the hell is this?" he exclaimed Danger! Extremely dangerous! When aomerton used the means of moving the heaven and earth, he opened the distance of this place in an instant. Just, the wind is still blowing. Ao Mo fled in front of him, and the strong wind blowing behind him was extremely dangerous and terrifying. Ao Mo spits out a breath and thinks: "Damn, what is this..." Fortunately, his speed is fast enough, but in a moment, he has left Lingshan far away, but at this moment, his heart suddenly marvels! "This is..." Aomo turns around and sees Lingshan behind him Actually slowly began to reverse! No, it''s not the Lingshan mountain that is reversed, but a virtual shadow. The shadow rises everywhere, giving people an unimaginable pressure. "How could it be so?" At this time, aomo has no time to gloat, because this situation has greatly impacted his cognition. You know, this is Lingshan, the base of Buddhism. Although the two sages were not here, they were suppressed by the power of countless Buddhas. In a word, the power of Lingshan is no less powerful than that of Tianting, and it is even more powerful than that of Tianting. However, such changes have taken place. The wind of destruction is sweeping. Aomo''s eyes are firmly fixed on the Lingshan mountain. After a long time, the storm that can destroy the space has finally stopped. And the movement of Lingshan finally stopped. This is, upside down Lingshan! There is a spirit mountain below, with golden light and Buddha light. But the upside down Lingshan mountain is full of evil spirit. Its powerful and terrible power is frightening. At this moment, aomo''s soul is completely shocked. "Something happened..." Even if he is as powerful as him, he also feels that the significance of reversing Lingshan is absolutely extraordinary, and even this may be the beginning of an era. Just when aomo was shocked, a figure flew from afar: "unexpectedly, I really survived..." Aomo turned to look and saw an old man in a simple Taoist robe with white hair and beard coming towards him. When aomo Dun guessed his identity, he said respectfully: "Ao Mo has met master Zhen Yuanzi. Thank you for your help." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head with a smile and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor is joking. It is the first time for me to meet your majesty. Where can I save you?" Olmerton laughed. I understand the rules! In any case, Zhen Yuanzi would not admit that he had come specially to save aomo. Everything was a coincidence, that''s all. At this time, aomo asked: "master, you just said that you really survived, dare to ask Who is it? " Zhen Yuanzi is one of the first-class figures in today''s world. No one dares to say that he is above him. But he spoke in such a tone, which shows that the origin of this thing is absolutely extraordinary. He of course, aomo had a guess in his heart, but he still wanted to see Zhen Yuanzi''s statement. Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath, then shook his head and said, "Your Majesty should know a character." "Luo Li?" Chapter 378 Luo Li! Zhen Yuanzi''s face has already explained everything. The one who survived was really Luo Wu. Zhen Yuanzi sighed and said, "in fact, Luo Wu in the past did not really die because of the entanglement between the devil and the devil. The way to eliminate the devil, the Taoist priest to eliminate the devil... " What Zhen Yuanzi said, aomo actually knew it. This incident involved the great war of the great famine: after the fall of the Dragon Han catastrophe, the final winner was Hongjun Daozu. However, as a loser, Luo Wu was not willing to quit like this, so he made an oath to the Tao before he died. At that time, Hongjun did not expect that the illusory road actually responded to Luo Wu, and then there was the situation today. After he had made his vows, Luo Zhen blew himself up in the West. Western religion is based on this foundation. Aomo talked about the dispute between the Buddha and the Buddha when he debated the Dharma with the Buddha in the Mahavira hall. However, Lingshan has been established for countless years without any change. Moreover, the Buddha is also sparing no effort to attack the devil. "I almost think that the two sages have wiped out all the evil roots in the West with the supreme Buddhist dharma, but how can I think that there will be a resurrection of demons today." After hearing this, Ao Mo said with great heaviness: "master Zhen Yuanzi, has Luo Zhen really been revived? In this world? " "What about Bodhi Zhenyuanzi should have been holding down the Bodhi ancestor. How could he only see zhenyuanzi but not Bodhi? Zhen Yuanzi shook his head, but there was no choice on his face. He said, "Bodhi Taoist friends can''t bear to see that the monks in Lingshan suffer from disaster, so they support themselves in the spirit mountain." He pointed to the front, the front suddenly became extremely clear. Aomo saw that there was a figure sitting across his knees at the peak of Lingshan. This is the Bodhi ancestor. When Bodhi recited the Scriptures, the Buddhist scriptures were revealed, and the golden words flowed one by one, which seemed so sacred and extraordinary. In his head, however, there appeared a figure similar to him in seven points. Aomo immediately recognized the identity and exclaimed, "is this the incarnation of the evil corpse? Do you mean... " Zhen Yuanzi nodded and said, "it should be the incarnation of this evil corpse, which awakens the evil force under the Lingshan mountain." "Of course, it''s just an introduction." "In my opinion, it is because the power of the evil way under the Lingshan mountain has been revived continuously, which stimulates the evil corpse, and the evil corpse turns to extract and release him." Aomo finally understood that this must be caused by getting closer to the demon world and the three realms. The approaching of the demon world awakened the power of the demon who was addicted to the three realms. Now the two sages are not in the Lingshan mountain, so they are finally revived. "No wonder the silly bird is so irascible." At this time aomo suddenly thought of a very serious question: "master, where are you going now?" Zhen Yuanzi said casually: "first look, if things can''t be violated, then go home directly." Aomo originally thought that this elder would help the Buddhists get through this. It seems that he has thought too much. However, he agrees with Zhen Yuanzi''s mentality. This is the hometown of the sage. Naturally, some sages will worry about what they want to do. "After the Yulan basin meeting, it was clear that the journey to the West was about to start, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s really..." The story of the world, beating too fast. Aomo, as a penetrator, is more and more difficult to grasp the rhythm of the world. Aomo plans to ignore the excitement and leave with Kong Xuan. At this time, the figure of Ao Zhun Mo is almost the same as that of aomo. If it was not for aomo''s Tian Long FA Yan which was much stronger than before, he would not have noticed it. Although almost transparent, but that figure is really terrible, he just stood there, Ao Mo felt a burst of incomparable strong pressure. It''s like the terrible pressure of archaic mountain! "This Yes, Luo Chapter 379 Zhen Yuanzi''s face was so dignified that he didn''t dare to beat his eyelids. Ao Mo also felt the invisible pressure, almost forced him to show his real body! It''s not that Luo''s magic power is so powerful at this time. To tell the truth, he seems to be an old man who has no mana and is about to die. But his aura is there! That roaring wind, became his background music, let him become a leading role. When Zhen Yuanzi and AO mo were shocked by his terrible atmosphere, he had already arrived in front of Bodhi. When Bodhi''s dusting, a leisurely floating power appeared, and his breath was so deep at this time. His will is transmitted: "three corpses incarnate?" Bodhi opened his eyes abruptly at this time and said, "evil animal, Lingshan is not the place where you should come. Don''t convert quickly." As soon as his words were finished, the evil corpse incarnation suddenly said, "Jie Jie Bodhi, you are me, I am you. The devil is now in the world, and my strength is growing. Is that because you are afraid? " Evil corpse is a collection of negative energy. Fear, anger, and other emotions can nourish him. Now his origin has suddenly expanded, which represents the incarnation of good corpse, that is, Bodhi ancestor''s negative emotions are very strong at the moment. Bodhi didn''t deny it. He just said slowly, "since you are me, you can feel that I am coming back soon." "When my father and elder martial brother Jieyin come back and the power of the two saints comes, where can you live?" For ordinary people who cut three corpses to testify the truth, if the three corpses turn out to be traitors, there will be a disaster of killing life for the Buddha. However, there is no such worry about practicing as a saint. Normally speaking, there is no need to worry about the evil corpse''s defection Of course, JunTi is really unlucky. However, as Bodhi said, if the Buddha returns, everything will be settled. At this time, the almost transparent Luo Wu said: "the six saints are deducing the natural secrets. Even if they want to come, they also need to wait for the end of this deduction." "Kill you, enough." This is to kill the incarnation of his Saint! To tell you the truth, among the three realms and six ways, the only one who has the courage to say this is Luo Wu. At this moment, the evil corpse incarnation and Luo''s indifferent figure merge into one. It turns out that Luo Wu took the evil corpse as a sustenance, and then projected out from under the Lingshan mountain. After the Bodhi master''s body, a bodhi tree suddenly appeared. The tree was more than 3000 feet high and moved slowly. Then, there was a boundless Buddha Dharma. ¡­¡­ Aomo and zhenyuanzi had already become spectators at this time, because they couldn''t get involved in the fight, and they didn''t want to. This level of combat, a bad can destroy thousands of people, life. What''s more, it''s a matter of Buddhism. Ao Mo is willing to watch the excitement Bodhi and the evil corpse of Luo Xun finally fight each other. Countless Buddhist Chants and chants are shaking at this moment. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling directly fills the whole world. It''s the roar of the infinite, the roar of the terrifying one! Aomo found that the Buddha and Bodhisattva arhat, big and small in Lingshan, were very ugly at this time. Even the Buddhas of the third generation, such as the Buddha of Buddha, Maitreya Buddha and burning lamp Buddha, are pale and miserable. Many Buddhas couldn''t stop the roar. Fortunately, Bodhi is in front of me "It''s amazing. It''s really awesome..." Ao Mo issued a sigh, such a powerful magic power let him feel the pressure, of course, this is also a kind of power! It turns out that even if it is not a saint, it can become stronger and stronger to such a terrible degree! ¡­¡­ But at this moment, the sound of crying and howling is finally over. At the top of Lingshan mountain, in the boundless golden glow, the zhunti Taoist''s body suddenly appeared cracks one by one Bodhi, defeated! At this time, he suddenly sighed and said, "disciple I''m sorry for you... " After this, the Bodhi ancestor disappeared and was replaced by a broken bodhi tree. Bodhi, die for martyrdom! Chapter 380 In Zixiao palace, the deduction of the six sages'' joint efforts has finally come to an end. The track of the operation of the demon world is gradually understood. Even at this moment, zhunti Saint suddenly looks pale. And then "Poof!" This sage, actually vomited a mouthful of blood! "Elder martial brother, Luo fan''s brother..." Then the calm face said: "needless to say, I know everything. Let''s go back to Lingshan." The two sages left Zixiao palace without saying a word. At the head of Sanqing, the Taoist master of Taiqing suddenly sighed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we have managed to deduce the operation track of the demon world, but the magic road in our world is more prosperous." Tongtian said: "elder martial brother, no matter how evil way is, we will directly cut it." Yuan Shi said: "hum, I''ve been in the Zixiao palace for thousands of years, but I still can''t restrain my mind. If the devil''s way is so good, why should master go to the three realms?" The two brothers began to fight again. Nuwa shook her head and said, "the two Taoist brothers still don''t say it. There is no objection like this." "Tao Xiaomo chang This is a definite number. " "It''s a disaster in the sky and a robbery in the underground, but it''s hard to think about it." ¡­¡­ Aomo and zhenyuanzi are deeply shocked at the moment. The incarnation of a good corpse of a saint is a person who can suppress the eternal. But now, they say they''re dead So, it''s too terrible! "Namo Amitabha..." "Namo Amitabha..." But at this moment, a burst of extremely strong Buddhist Chanting sounded. This is not the chanting of Lingshan Zhuer, but from the cut-off bodhi tree. Each note contains the truth of heaven and earth, which is really marvelous. In fact, Ao Mo heard it clearly. In the end, Bodhi said, "disciple I''m sorry for you... " This disciple is talking about the monkey king, right? In fact, the three corpses of saints are not so easy to die. Because the three corpses are based on their own existence, and the saints have reached the point of immortality of heaven and immortality of me, so they can be reborn. For example, the cut bodhi tree will take root again one day. However, this Bodhi is not that Bodhi ¡­¡­ Countless Buddhist sounds are released from the cutting of bodhi trees, and this terrible power pervades the whole Lingshan mountain. The original Lingshan, just under the sound of Luo''s magic, was about to collapse. Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas will even be confused. At this moment, however, the spirit of those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas has been rekindled under the sound of Buddha inspired after Bodhi''s death. The Buddha of the Tathagata should first coagulate his face and then begin to recite the Buddhist scriptures. "Namo Amitabha..." "Namo Amitabha..." With the sound of recitation, the spirit of Buddhism rises sharply, and the shadow of Buddha is constantly stimulated! "My body is Bodhi, Prajna and paramita..." "Ten Thousand Buddhas follow my heart, Buddha''s business is the ancient devil..." At this moment, Lingshan is truly united and United The boundless light of Buddhism began to burn. When the Buddha fire reached its peak, the Tathagata immediately drank: "the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" The next moment, a Buddha''s palm has been blown out. This palm is as wide as the sky and blocks out the sun. The upside down Lingshan was shaken directly in this palm The power of terror and fury is constantly shaking, trembling, and the breath of destruction is gushing at this moment Luo''s evil corpse separated again and felt the terrible ten thousand Buddha Dynasty. Even they had to retreat "Buddhism, after all, has great fortune. A good corpse is just the incarnation of a good corpse, which can stimulate the spirit of the whole Buddhist sect. Hum." Originally speaking, killing Bodhi as the incarnation of sage is naturally a big gain. But after death, the incarnation awakened the spirit of Buddhism with its own will, and let the whole Buddhism sublimate again! In this way, the Buddhists are afraid that they will not lose, and he will not make any profit "It''s time to leave. Next time I come back, I''ll let the world die." Chapter 381 Indeed, Buddhism is still a Buddhist sect, worthy of being the inheritance sect created by the two sages with all their efforts. Ao Mo looks up at the Buddha light that hasn''t dispersed yet. The palm of ten thousand Buddhists has almost made the whole Buddhism sublimate. Ao Mo sighed and said, "it''s worthy of being one of the three incarnations of saints. It''s really powerful." At this time, Zhen Yuanzi said: "this is natural. In fact, among the six sages, these two are the most superficial. Even in the past, they were not as good as the friends and the poor of Hongyun." The next words he did not continue to say, but aomo knew what he was going to say. Now these two are high saints, and the red cloud has disappeared. As for Zhen Yuanzi, he can only be a fairy of fortune. Although he is the ancestor of the earth immortals, he is pure and comfortable, but he is only the ancestor of the earth immortals after all. Compared with those two sages, it''s quite different. Naruo Gu left with the evil corpse of the sage, and aomo and Zhen Yuanzi also said goodbye directly. This time the sage should come. Zhunti sage has never been a generous saint. This time it is such a serious blow to Buddhism. Who knows how angry he will be. However, aomo and zhenyuanzi were still half a step late after all. Just as they were about to start, suddenly a golden Buddha light came down from the sky. Under the shadow of this Buddha light, it seems that the whole Xihe niuzhou flavor is beginning to become peaceful. Omedon knew that the two saints were coming. He thought to himself, "bad luck, I knew I shouldn''t have stayed to watch the drama..." On the other side, the sage falls, and his power is incomparable. At the same time, all the Buddhas in Lingshan chant namo Amitabha The sage of zhunti turned into a Buddha''s golden body, which stood at the top of the sky. "Zhenyuanzi Daoyou, Dragon Emperor..." After the arrival of zhunti sage, he called out the names of the two. Zhenyuanzi smiles calmly and says, "zhenyuanzi has seen a saint." However, aomo had no face and said, "I have seen a saint." Two people have the same words, but they have different attitudes. Zhunti didn''t answer immediately. His face was stiff and his eyes were full of anger. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhen Yuanzi waited quietly, and he was as calm and indifferent as a Cangsong. Zhen Yuanzi was fearless. After all, he was the ancestor of the earth immortals. He didn''t do anything this time. He just visited Lingshan at an inappropriate time and played a game of chess. The sage will not be in trouble with him. And AO Mo this is discontented to ask: "sage, if there is nothing, this emperor can go, you this Lingshan''s Yulan basin can be really not good." His words, like salt on a wound, are cruel. Aoming must be in a bad mood. Even Zhen Yuanzi on one side was sweating for AO Mo, thinking that this little Taoist friend of the Dragon Emperor was really a little bit floating, which was just a bit of a dead man. But after Ao Mo finished speaking, it was still the old God in, and he didn''t care. Finally, zhunti sage said, "just go." ¡­¡­ After aomo and zhenyuanzi left, the sound of recitation sounded at the same time in the whole Lingshan, which was the mantra of death. In fact, good corpses can still be resurrected. After all, saints and good corpses can not be destroyed. That is to say, Bodhi can be resurrected. But still that sentence: This Bodhi is not that Bodhi. The original Bodhi ancestor is dead, and the new Bodhi ancestor will be a new cause and effect. Therefore, it is necessary to recite the mantra. ¡­¡­ On the way out of zhenyuanzi and aomo, zhenyuanzi said to aomo: "Your Majesty, you were too impulsive before. The sage lost two incarnations. It is when you are in a rage that you should not stimulate him so much." Ao Mo said with a smile: "the elder said yes, but things have passed, and I will never be so reckless." Zhen Yuanzi said goodbye to Ao Mo and left for his own Wuzhuang temple. After zhenyuanzi left, aomo looked back at Lingshan and murmured, "originally, saints are not invincible. Saints will also be injured..." The reason why aomo is so arrogant just now is to test this one! Chapter 382 According to Ao Mo''s understanding of this sage, under ordinary circumstances, even if he did not have the stimulation of his fancy mending knife, the sage would have directly dealt with himself. As for the fear of saints Maybe there will be. But as long as the interests are big enough, the sage will definitely do it! If defined by the theory of aomo''s previous life, this sage is definitely a speculator. Some things may not be done by others, but he will go back to do them. Ao Mo is carrying Kong Xuan at this time, needless to say, the treasures of Ao Mo are enough to move the heart. But the saint did not do it at last, because he was hurt! It is almost impossible for a saint to be injured, but if he is really injured, it will certainly have a great impact on himself. In intact condition, he would not be afraid of the sage, but he would not be too arrogant if he was hurt. Ao Mo thought to himself: "the three ways to testify the Tao are to cut three corpses to testify the way, merit to prove the way and strength to prove the way. This road is really the most unreliable one." He cut off three corpses and became a saint. At the same time, he had three more helpers. It looked very good indeed. However, in the battle of true saints, this may not be three helpers, but three encumbrances! Today''s situation illustrates this point. Of course, if you want to incarnate a saint into a flaw, you must also have the fighting power of Saint level, otherwise everything will be empty talk. Aomo, with the body of Kong Xuan, went directly to Zixiao palace. Well, what I said earlier about going to biyou palace was to deceive this guy. After all, if Kong Xuan, who was on the verge of being possessed at that time, knew that the leader of Tongtian sect had been shut down in Zixiao palace for thousands of years, he would not be angry and explode instantly. ¡­¡­ When aomo came to Zixiao palace, he found that there were four saints in Zixiao palace. His master, the great master of Taiqing, and the middle-aged man with white hair and boundless noble spirit are the original heavenly masters. This is the first time aomo has seen the emperor since he passed through. The image of this one is much more noble than those in previous TV dramas. Moreover, his face is incomparable. In a word, his first feeling to aomo is: shock! When aomo came in, he gave a faint glance and didn''t say a word. But opposite him there was a saint. When aomo saw her, he immediately felt a deep and great transmission, and also a kind and tolerant. This one is Nuwa sage. The two sages of Buddhism have already left. Aomo thought that this time''s six saints'' deduction of heaven''s mechanism had ended, but he didn''t expect that the four saints were still there. As soon as he stepped in, the laughter of the sage came. "Apprentice, you did a good job this time." Obviously, aomo really surprised him this time. In fact, at the very beginning, many things were unexpected by this leader. It was aomo''s outstanding performance that gave the sage a chance to save his other disciple, Kong Xuan. Many of the layouts between saints and saints are random. How could it be that they set the overall situation from the very beginning? If Ao Mo''s performance is not good, it will be very good for the sage of Tongtian to get Ao Moshun back smoothly this time. Ao Mo said with a smile: "ha ha, master, disciples also feel so." "You see, this time the disciple is so hard..." The face of the sage changed at that time! Chapter 383 Ao Mo''s opening is to ask for treasures! The leader of Tongtian sect can''t be clearer about his disciple Sure enough, he didn''t give Tongtian sect leader a chance to speak. Ao Mo said with a smile, "master, you can see that the disciples are really hard enough. It''s not easy to live and die. It''s better to reward the disciples with some treasures." Tongtian!!! There are outsiders here, so he asked for it directly. He is a disciple. He doesn''t want to be shameless. At least he is a Dragon Emperor! However, aomo didn''t care. He still waited for the master''s reply with a smile. Taiqing sages smile and don''t speak. Of course, he is always this posture, and is not a joke to see the heaven. However, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t seem to appreciate Ao Mo''s attitude. He just snorted coldly, but didn''t say much. But Nu Wa opened her mouth at this time and said with a smile: "Tongtian Taoist friend, what you said is not bad. This time it is really very dangerous." Seeing that Nu Wa had already opened her mouth, she sighed. To be honest, his family was hollowed out. But he also knew that he could not escape, so he directly threw a treasure out and said, "take it." Aomo saw that it was a rune paper, but there was no half line on the paper. No matter how we looked at it, it was just a semi-finished product. Aomo was about to disdain two sentences, but Nuwa said at this time: "Daoyou, you actually gave this thing to the Dragon Emperor?" Tong Tian nodded triumphantly and said, "yes, I can''t use this treasure anyway." "You dare to ask your mother, what kind of treasure is this Before Nuwa''s mother said anything, the leader of Tongtian sect said with disgust: "hum, this is a talisman for death. Even if the sage kills you, this treasure can make you survive the disaster without any injury." Ao Mo a listen, immediately happy. He knew that among the three realms, there were indeed some treasures for the dead, which could help the master withstand a disaster. However, on the one hand, this kind of treasure is very rare; on the other hand, its function is really limited. In the low-level struggle, it may be able to play an extraordinary role. However, at the level of Dara Jinxian, the treasure has gradually become chicken ribs, because the Daluo Jinxian itself is extremely strong, both in body and in spirit. However, the attack of Daluo Jinxian is too strong, and the general talisman can only reduce the damage, not replace the death. As for further improvement, it is even more ridiculous, because such treasures are too rare. But now the master of Tongtian sect is a treasure that can protect the saints from harm! Ao Mo was extremely surprised and snatched the treasure. At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect had already lightly touched Kong Xuan, and then said, "villain, don''t wake up soon." With the influx of a magic power, Kong Xuan, who was unconscious, had a reaction. His body shook and then slowly opened his eyes. Kong Xuan''s first reaction was a slight pain in the back of his head. As a matter of fact, it is not easy for him to get hurt so easily. However, aomo''s critical strike was so powerful. Aomo estimated that it was almost 20 times of the critical hit at that time Of course, this is also because it is impossible for Kong Xuan to really operate the golden body of Buddhism when he is possessed by demons. " after that, the master was confused Chapter 384 The scene of the reunion of the master and apprentice was soon over, because the original emperor was not in the mood to watch it. He pressed his voice and said: "well, brother Tongtian, now the inferential world is almost done. Next, it''s time to have a good discussion." When Tongtian was happy today, he didn''t say anything. What''s more, he also knows that the matter of demon world is the most important thing. Ao Mo a listen to the big men to discuss the world big things, immediately said: "disciple quit." Did not think at this time, but said: "apprentice, you are the Dragon Emperor, this disaster you can not avoid, not to mention I have something to ask you." Since Tongtian talks, Ao Mo also does not refuse. Master Tongtian said, "disciple, there is bad news." "According to our deduction, it is inevitable that the demon world will collide with the three realms and become the fourth one, and according to the current trajectory, it may be less than 100 years old." "A hundred years of mortal life?" olmerton asked "Not bad." Omedon had a big head. The hundred years in the world were too short! In Tianting, it''s only a hundred days. What''s more, it''s not enough! The impact of the demon world is absolutely a crisis. Although Ao Mo wants to make the dragon clan rise further in this great turmoil, he is not prepared enough. There is still too little time for the dragon people. Many of the generals and men of the four seas Dragon Palace have improved a lot at the moment, which is completely two concepts compared with the past. According to aomo''s plan and the preparation of congenitally Hualong pool, it is better to have another 500 years. Of course, he doesn''t complain. The most useless thing in the world is to complain: the world is not turned according to his will Ao Mo thought and asked, "master, since there is bad news, is there any good news?" It''s common sense that there are good and bad. Tongtian said, "it''s good news that I can''t help it." "The danger of the demon world is not unchangeable. This journey to the west is an opportunity." Ao Mo obviously couldn''t understand the mystery. But the Taiqing sage said, "you have had contact with the golden cicada son, and even had a deal. How do you feel about him?" Ao Mo did not hesitate to answer: "evil is awe inspiring, evil spirit is obvious." The monk is not half evil, but the sage of Taiqing suddenly got involved in him. Is it related to him? At this time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty actually opened his mouth. "This time you brought back a tiger from the western world, didn''t you?" The tiger, which was originally the tiger of Luohan, was placed in the chaos bead by aomo. "It''s true, sir." Although he didn''t like the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was a saint after all. Ao Mo still wanted to give him the least respect. "Since you have received the tiger, you should know about the five insects, seven birds and nine beasts." Ao Mo nods again: "the disciple really knows some." "The origin of the golden cicada is one of the five insects, the six winged cicada." Ao Mo: this guy is really a cicada "In fact, among the five insects, seven birds and nine beasts, the five insects are the most powerful, and the six winged cicada''s reincarnation in life and death is even more difficult." Ao Mo nods at a loss. The last place where the five insects withered and the six winged golden cicada disappeared was in the western world. Later, Luo Wu rose from the west to challenge Daozu. Ao Mo:!!! Chapter 385 After hearing this, Ao Mo was shocked again! It doesn''t mean Is Jinchanzi reincarnated? He didn''t say anything yet. Nuwa nodded approvingly and said with a smile: "Tongtian Taoist friend, you are really intelligent..." "But master, when I was in Lingshan, I clearly saw Luo Fu''s figure. It was he who bewitched the evil corpse of zhunti sage and betrayed the ID." "It''s also the influence of that man''s position that made elder martial brother Kong Xuan almost fall into the devil''s way, and he will never live beyond his life." If the golden cicada son is the reincarnation of naluo, what is the one who appears in Lingshan? Taiqing said calmly: "the devil has no measure of the body, true or false, false, virtual and real, no need to panic, that is, after all, can compete with the Taoist ancestor." Ao Mo understood that Luo Lin, who appeared in Lingshan, may be false or true And the golden cicada son may really be Luo Li, or it may not matter This sounds a bit awkward, but at least let Ao Mo they have a direction. Yuan Shi Tianzun suddenly said: "when you travel to the west, the Jinchanzi must act. Aomo, you send a dragon disciple to ask the Jinchanzi for protection and actual surveillance." After hearing this, omoton understood it! No wonder the old boy was just so positive. He was waiting for this sentence. Ao Mo Dun said: "second Shibo, please don''t worry. Aoxi is on standby at any time." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was stunned, Aoxi? I haven''t heard of Huanglong talking about the number one disciple in the Dragon Palace Only listen to Ao Mo say: "this is the son and father of Marshal Haima of Xihai Dragon Palace, but also the brother of aolie Dragon King of Xihai dragon palace now!" Seahorse! Yuanshi Tianzun wants to hit people at this time. This guy is also very good at wrangling. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun was about to attack, the supreme emperor suddenly opened his mouth: "Ao Mo, Shibo has something to entrust to you." "Say it, master." Taiqing said, "in fact, you have done what I want to say once." "Master, do you mean to let me destroy the journey to the west? No, is it to reduce the hardships of the journey to the west? " Taiqing nodded and said: "yes, if by the way, go for it, in the case of not changing the general situation, just act." "I always feel that there is something to hide about this allusion and connection." After listening to Taiqing''s words, aomo can be regarded as a cool breath. Today, the disaster of heaven and earth is in front of us. There is something hidden between zhunti and Jieyin. This What on earth are they thinking? However, since even the Taoist ancestors have called the names, we can see that the picture is certainly not trivial. Don''t understand, Ao Mo simply did not want to think, anyway, he tried to complete the Taiqing Lord''s orders. To destroy the journey to the west, aomo had thought about it from the beginning. Taiqing Daozu also said: "since let you work, I can''t send you in vain, this golden elixir is for you." "Your swallowing has no effect, but it can make you repay the favor." Pay back the favor? Aomo didn''t think of anything at the beginning, but aomo soon realized it - xuanming! However, before he left, xuanming was still very good. Could something happen? Ao Mo also asked two questions, that Taiqing has said: "brother Tongtian, next I will suppress Zixiao palace, you and take your disciples back to jin''ao island." Thank you very much Chapter 386 The leader of Tongtian sect immediately wrapped Ao Mo and Kong Xuan in it, and then disappeared in biyou palace. Nuwa also said at this time: "two elder martial brothers, I also went." She is also a disciple of Hongjun Daozu. Naturally, she is called by her elder martial brother. After Nuwa left, there were only Taiqing and Yuanshi Tianzun in the huge Zixiao palace. Hearing Qing''s sigh, he said, "in the past, when Daozu was in power, there were three thousand people in Zixiao palace who heard Taoism, but now..." In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun reached the request of Daozu and directly said, "elder martial brother, you are not a person who can feel emotion. So, what do you want to say?" Taiqing said: "younger martial brother, the central emperor of heaven, give up." On hearing this, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "you really want to preach to me, but I will not give up the position of emperor of heaven in any case." In fact, since Ao Mo cut off an arm of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor in beigulu island last time, the movement on this side at the beginning of the year is actually very small, so small that too many people think that the eternal emperor of Antarctica and his group have pressed their minds and will not have any idea about the central emperor. Can be too clear insight into the world, everything can not escape his eyes. He knew that his younger brother didn''t give up. At this time, he didn''t do it, but he was just dormant and waiting for the opportunity. Once the right opportunity comes, the original emperor will surely launch a thunderbolt to seize the position of the Jade Emperor. As for why the emperor was so enthusiastic about the position of the Jade Emperor in the Yuan Dynasty, taiplease Daozu also knew. Because his younger brother wants to make a breakthrough again! Taiqing sighed and said, "younger martial brother, you want to take advantage of the chaos in this evil robbery, but you don''t know that this is the root of the disaster." "The demon world crisis is deep enough, if..." "Enough!" At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun interrupted the Taiqing discourse. "Elder martial brother, you are as good as water, and cultivate a merciless way. Therefore, you should not interfere with this matter." Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Taiqing, and then said word by word: "this trip is the main road for me." The way is different from the way of heaven. The six sages are the saints of heaven. They help suppress the law of heaven, but they are also bound by it. Saints, the way of heaven will never die, sages will never die. However, on the contrary, if the way of heaven is destroyed, the sage will surely die. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary outsiders to know these things, and only two sages can discuss them with each other. Yuan Shi said coldly: "elder martial brother, I won''t regret it. But you can rest assured that at least I won''t interfere too much in this journey to the West." His meaning is very obvious, if he does it, he must be after the journey to the West. Taiqing Daozu sighed, and then you closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ With AO Mo and Kong Xuan, the sage of Tongtian has arrived in biyou palace in a flash. Biyou palace is also a first-class fairyland, more than yaochi and Guanghan palace. However, today''s fairyland is more cold! In the past ten thousand immortals came to the court, but now it is empty. Of course, the great master of the cult will not be sentimental about these changes, but he just laments the changes in the way of heaven. The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Ao Mo and said again, "disciple, this time, you really did a good job." Aomo didn''t understand what it meant at the beginning. After all, you just gave the reward? But later on, omoton knew that there must be another meaning behind the words of Tongtian sect master! "Please make it clear." Chapter 387 It''s a good habit to ask if you don''t understand The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head and said with a smile, "are you enthusiastic today?" Ao Mo said: "well, it''s not just enthusiasm, it''s considerate." This is very strange. The impression of emperor Tianzun to aomo is gaoleng. Among the six saints, Gao Leng is the first. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was disdainful to the alien, which can be seen from the treatment of Huanglong immortal. However, aomo had a feud with his preaching, and he also cut off his son''s arm. It is reasonable to say that Gao Leng should be carried out to the end. But before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although the emperor''s attitude was general, it was very thoughtful to say something about the six winged golden cicada. It turns out that there is a deep meaning in this. "Your second master is a stubborn saint. Once he decides something, he can''t change it." Ao Mo asked, "you mean Heaven? The emperor of heaven? " Even Ao Mo thought that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had been out of his mind for a while, but he didn''t think of it. He still thought about it. Sure enough, the saint''s obsession is really terrible. The leader of Tongtian sect nodded slowly. He sighed and said: "since he has a good idea of the position of the Jade Emperor, he must want to control it to the end. Disciple, in the past, the golden cicada son could directly disturb the heaven. If you didn''t appear, you would even destroy the eternal prison and release the demons in it. Don''t you think it''s too easy This It is. At the beginning, the golden cicada son is actually pretty good, but at most, it is also a level of Taiyi Jinxian. Don''t look at the sky seems bloated, but in fact, there are many strong people. At least can crush the existence of the golden cicada son, absolutely many. But at that time, none of the experts in the field of hermeneutics appeared, except Yang Jian. Aomo thought that the golden cicada son had something to do in heaven, but Ao Mo didn''t really think about it. But now, the master of Tongtian sect wakes up the people in his dream with a word! Sure enough, every saint is dishonest Ao Mo asked: "is the second master trying to kill the donkey "It doesn''t matter. After all, Jinchanzi is not a donkey, but what the second elder martial brother said is true. This Jinchanzi is indeed a dangerous person, but at the same time, he has great luck." The danger itself should have been removed long ago. But at the same time, it also has natural atmosphere, so it will not kill him before reaping the great fortune on him. Today''s Jinchanzi, he is like Jiang Ziya, who should be robbed. But the difference is that the person who should be robbed is too much force than Jiang Ziya Niu. Jiang Ziya is really a lucky little old man, but this one is really dangerous! The suspected incarnation of Luo Zhen is enough to frighten all saints. The master sighed and said, "in today''s three realms, Western religions and hermeneutics all have ambitions. They have internal and external troubles." The four words of "internal and external troubles" are really profound when spoken from a saint. The leader of Tongtian sect also said: "but don''t worry about him, disciple. You can do your duty well. As for other things, you can ignore them." What is aomo''s duty? That, of course, is to develop and strengthen the dragon clan! It''s not necessary for the leader of Tongtian sect to say that aomo also made great efforts to do it. "As for the things your master ordered, if you have leisure, you may as well play. In the last robbery, I committed a number of days of interdiction, and I was arrogant when I was a teacher. Therefore, it was a disaster for me. Of course, there is nothing to say about this. " "But now it seems that the protagonist of this robbery should be elucidation." There is no doubt that who is the protagonist and who is unlucky. In fact, all saints are wise and know this. But a lot of times, the people in the game are crazy! When a saint has his own ambition and wants to get more things, his heart will be different. It''s impossible for a sage without ambition. But it doesn''t matter what aomo does. What he wants to do is take care of himself. At this time, Kong Xuan suddenly said, "master, I want to go to the devil kingdom." When he said that, aomo was stunned. Although the six sages have deduced from the devil Kingdom, because the devil Kingdom has already given birth to a saint level existence, even the saints can''t see clearly what is going on inside. It is undoubtedly extremely dangerous to step into it. But now Chapter 388 Kong Xuan is willing to be the pioneer of entering the devil kingdom! Although Kong Xuan was just out of trouble, he was not stupid. On the contrary, he was smart and knew the danger of the devil kingdom. But he was willing to do it because he wanted to be stronger. The leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t talk, but just looks at the disciple who has just got his own. Kong Xuan said, "master, in the past war of God worship, that zhunti mocked you with his poems, and his disciples were not angry, so he fell into the hands of that thief." "For thousands of years, the thief Li Dai Tao was stiff and occupied his disciple''s body and placed his evil corpse in his body. The disciple''s heart was hard to calm down, so he must share a burden with this thief way!" Although zhunti was one of the founders of Buddhism, he was not bald in fact. In the past, before Buddhism was opened, it was called western religion. He was also a Taoist. Therefore, the word "thief Dao" could not be more suitable. The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head and sighed: "fool, hate right and wrong. You should put it down." Kong Xuan said: "hatred can be released, the road is difficult to be settled!" Ten thousand years is sometimes a long time. For Kong Xuan, the hatred is obsession and his way. If there is no revenge, the road is difficult to achieve, but even his own mind can not be placed. If it is extreme, this guy may be possessed again. After listening to this sentence, the leader of Tongtian sect sighed and said, "if it''s your choice, do it." The leader of Tongtian sect still has the same attitude towards his disciples from ancient times to today: let them choose their own way. After that, the atmosphere became very dignified. Perhaps Kong Xuan himself knew that this road was extremely dangerous. Even if he had five colors of divine light, he would not be able to cross the devil''s land or even die in it. Therefore, he knelt down in front of the God of Tongtian. "Dong..." "Dong..." ¡­¡­ I will kowtow. Kong Xuan could not repay the kindness of the leader of Tongtian sect. The nine kowtows only showed his gratitude. Master Tongtian sighed, then waved his hand and said, "in three days, I will send you to the devil kingdom." After that, the old man''s figure disappeared. Aomo and Kong Xuan did not know where the sage went. However, the sage of Tongtian has been in Zixiao palace for a long time, so it is common to walk around. Only aomo and Kong Xuan are left in the open biyou palace. Aomo didn''t really like this serious and sad situation, so he gave a dry smile and said, "elder martial brother kongxuan, if you go first, you will not be sent to the devil kingdom." Where to know Ao Mo Gang finished, Kong Xuan immediately called out: "younger martial brother, please stay!" Kong Xuan asked, "younger martial brother, are the Phoenix people in your place?" Ao Mo said: "yes, there are Phoenix Princess yuan and her people in my dragon palace." "The Phoenix clan has not forgotten you, and they always want to save you." When aomo and the Phoenix Princess yuan just met, they mentioned Kong Xuan. At that time, Yuan also said that if you want to find the place where Kong Xuan was occupied, you need to get two gas cylinders of yin and Yang, which connect Yin and Yang with five elements, and then look for it. However, it was obvious that her news was blocked. The original Kong Xuan was indeed suppressed, but then he was occupied by the evil corpse and became the peacock king of Ming Dynasty. However, her clues were not useless. If Ao Mo got the Yin and Yang Qi first, he might be able to awaken Kong Xuan''s true spirit even if he didn''t have the heaven and earth true spirit tripod with the peacock Daming king. "Elder martial brother, do you want to see you?" Kong Xuan shook his head, sighed at last, and said, "please take good care of him. It''s a pity that elder martial brother is too poor to have much treasure..." Ao Mo said directly: "don''t mention it. They are all family members. What are you polite about?" Kong Xuan Leng Leng Leng, finally said: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother still has one thing." "My brother, what''s your courtesy?" "I have a younger brother who is a golden winged ROC. If I have a chance..." Ao Mo still laughs and says: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. If you have a chance, I will save you." ¡­¡­ Lingshan grand hall. Bodhisattva Dabei Avalokitesvara took the treasure given by the Buddha and took the Huian walker on the road to the Tang Dynasty in the eastern land of nanaibuzhou. Chapter 389 Aomo finally left biyou palace. Today''s biyou palace is in the sky of the upper Qing Dynasty, so he left biyou palace. Aomo changes from the sky and flies into the world. The cult leader will send Kong Xuan to the devil Kingdom three days later. However, this has nothing to do with AO mo. since it is the path that Kong Xuan chooses, he will let him go and live in peace. Aomo is going back to the Dragon Palace, but before that, aomo plans to go to a place to visit. South supporting the state, Fuling mountain Calculating the time, that marshal should be reincarnated. Ao Mojing is a man on this day, not to mention he is also a rare talent. At the beginning, the marshal was killed by lust sky and Shiva, which Ao Mo didn''t think of. But later aomo found something wrong, such as the death of his assistant Ansheng. Another example is Marshal Tianpeng''s persistent desire to atone Really, is it just the crime of killing a brother? Maybe, more than that. After the Yulan basin meeting, Guanyin Bodhisattva should be on his way. However, due to this incident, the time for the Bodhisattva to travel eastward was delayed. Of course, in the end, it''s only a few days, so the error is not big. According to the records of journey to the west, Guanyin Bodhisattva will first pass the Liusha River and see Sha Wujing. Then they will meet little white dragon and pig Bajie, and finally Monkey King. Ao Mo didn''t care who he went to see, but he just looked for Marshal Peng that day. It''s not difficult to find Fuling mountain, as long as a land lord is sent to ask for directions. In yunzhan cave of Fuling mountain, aomo looks up at this cave. The cave is very common, but the layout is to let Ao Mo a burst of surprise. According to the law, the grottoes of monsters are messy, even if it is not bloody, it will not be too neat. But the yunzhan cave is full of flowers. Outside the cave, birds sing and the mountain is quiet. It is not only refreshing, but also a fairyland on earth. This is exactly the answer to that sentence: yingyingyanyanrongrong is just in the twilight "Strange thing, this is very different from the original book." In fact, according to the original book, the only time the second sister egg appeared was Zhu Bajie''s oral statement: there was an egg second sister who saw that I had some martial arts skills, so he invited me to be a parent, and then called me to turn the corner If according to the original book, the second sister is not a good monster. Aomo believes that it is absolutely difficult for a monster full of killing to decorate the cave like this. Just then, outside the cave came a woman. The woman''s clothes were plain and plain, and only linen showed some flowers, but she was very cool and refined. Aomo is looking at her, the woman is also looking at aomo. "Who is this childe and why is he outside my cave?" Ao Mo asked with a smile: "what''s your name?" It is clearly that she first asked Ao Mo, but when Ao Mo spoke, she felt an irresistible dignity. She said involuntarily, "my family name is Mao, and my name is Qin Qin. I''m the second elder sister in my family, so I''m called Mao Er Jie." Ao Mo said with a smile: "you are a demon It turned out to be a jade rabbit spirit. " In fact, the appellation of mao''er-jie-er-jie-e-o-er-jie-e-o-er-jie-e-o-er-jie-e-o-er-jie-e-o-er-jie-e-o-er-jie-e-o-er-jie-o-er-jie-o-er-jie-o-er-jie-o-e-jie-. In this world, at least, the answer has been revealed. Ao Mo asked, "can there be a marshal Tianpeng in this cloud stack cave?" Hearing this, Mao Er Jie''s eyes flashed a little panic. Although she covered it well, how could she hide from aomo''s eyes. When the second elder sister Mao wanted to say something more, suddenly a gentle voice came: "Your Majesty, long time no see." Ao Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at the man coming out of the cave. In fact, aomo has long found that there is someone in the cloud stack cave. He just doesn''t tell the truth. Appeared in front of aomo is a strong man, big belly, pig head. The evil spirit was heavy, but the expression was still gentle. Isn''t this the image of pig Bajie in the original book? It''s really unexpected that this Marshal has come to this step. Ao Mo asked, "possessed?" "Not bad." Chapter 390 "What shall I call you, marshal?" In fact, this sentence was contradictory. He was called marshal, but he asked how to address him. "My name is pig ganghya, but I didn''t expect that his Majesty would come to see me specially." Aomo is also a temporary initiative, but obviously this uprising is quite worthwhile. "I had something to ask for, but I can still hear a story." Pig Gang hyena shook his head and looked very depressed. Ao Mo asked again: "marshal, even if you are reincarnated into a pig fetus, but with your ability, it is not simple to refine the demon body and condense the Dao body, but why is it still like this?" After the demons are transformed into forms, they can practice Taoism. Some weak demons may retain their original characteristics. Like leaving a tail, a long horn and so on. However, when the cultivation reaches the top level, it is the complete Tao style, which will never look like this. Marshal Tianpeng was also a master of Taiyi Jinxian in his previous life. With his ability, it is absolutely not difficult to completely transform his form. But now, he still looks like this. Therefore, Ao Mo is still very curious. Pig Gang HYA did not speak, but Mao Er Jie sighed and said, "he It''s for me. " "What''s more, he''s not unable to transform his form, but he has received the curse." On hearing this, omoton frowned. Of course, the curse is not a curse in the fairy tale. The name is a little twisted, but the power is really terrible. Once the curse takes effect, it can be applied to the soul. Don''t say that Tianpeng was a golden immortal of Taiyi in his previous life, even if it is a big luojinxian, it doesn''t help! Pig ganghya sighed and said, "Your Majesty, perhaps you know that I was a mortal in my previous life. Fortunately, my master valued me and became a disciple of human education." He knew about it and heard Chang''e talk about it. But now it''s not that easy. Pig ganghya continued: "in fact, I am the devil who fell into this world. I have infiltrated into the three realms and completed my mission." Ao Mo pondered for a long time, then sighed: "so it is." These three realms are really complicated. Now, even Infernal Affairs have come out To tell the truth, aomo killed also did not expect that pig Bajie was actually a demon undercover. Originally thought that he opened the hang, the world is a cool text, just push it all the way. But many things, after all, are helpless. Ao Mo regarded him as a friend, so the marshal began to tell his own story: this also starts from the devil kingdom. The journey of the devil kingdom is due to the three realms. The negative energy of the three realms continuously gathered, and then led by Luo Wu''s oath of the road, he turned into the devil kingdom. This makes the devil Kingdom form a very unique world. Of course, even saints don''t know what the world is like. From the mouth of pig ganghya, aomo knew that the devil''s land was still chaotic The creatures in it are not real creatures. It''s a mixture of energy. This pattern is very similar to chaos. The living creatures in the devil kingdom can be regarded as the chaos God of the past. But now the existence of a suspected sage in the devil kingdom can actually be regarded as Pangu! This is why the Black Lotus will be reborn in the demon world and take root. Of course, the devil''s domain is just a magic realm. It is impossible to remember chaos. At most, it is a chaos that has been reduced by countless times. The world of the devil kingdom is changing. If it alternates with the three realms, there will be a demon star coming into the world and reincarnating silently. Because every time a demon star comes into the world, it is a time when the devil world and the three realms are in friction, and the way of heaven is turbulent, which is beyond the calculation of saints. So in the past, no one knew his real identity. Just, if he is just a magic star, no feelings, maybe it won''t be so difficult. And all the changes are very different because of a woman. This woman is the woman who Chang''e mentioned when Tianpeng was still on earth. Chapter 391 This story is very ordinary and old-fashioned. After his reincarnation, he fell in love with a mortal woman because of an accident. Because of love, shakes the heart. Unfortunately, he is a demon star. Even though he has already been reincarnated into the adult race, he has ordered to commit the Tiansha lone star, and the woman has died. So Tianpeng tried his best to find her soul from the underworld. Because of his efforts, he was admired by his predecessors and finally accepted as a disciple by the great master of xuandu. Then, he grew up from a small soldier to a marshal. However, the higher the cultivation, the deeper the despair. There is no such woman''s life and soul in the underworld. Even he once begged master xuandu, or even the Taiqing sage The sage of Taiqing only said: the life of that man is void. Nothingness, that is, false, does not exist Aomo has been wondering why Tianpeng''s ability can still be bewitched by Shiva and lustful sky, although they are really powerful. In fact, this is Tianpeng''s own choice. The condition is naturally the rebirth of the second sister Mao Therefore, the second elder sister Mao in front of her eyes is the one who snatches the house and becomes a demon again. Her original life was illusory, but was manipulated. So she''s no longer manipulated. Tianpeng promised Shiva and lustful sky, and then she could never appear again. Ao Mo sighed: "self redemption of sin So that''s why you want to atone. " The teacher''s kindness is like a mountain, but he betrays. This is sin. Brother''s righteousness is deeper than Tianhe, but because of him, he died a lot. At this time, pig Gang hye suddenly said: "when killing Ansheng, I was awake." Omoton was startled: "sober?" If he was inspired to kill after he was possessed by the devil, he could kill people when he met him. But Tianpeng said he was sober! Suddenly thought of aomo''s identity: "what question does aomo have?" Tianpeng nodded slowly and said, "yes, but there is still a big problem. He is also a demon star!" So it is. No wonder that Tianhe will suddenly be in chaos. It turns out that Ansheng is taking over. Many brothers died because of Ansheng, and Tianpeng used to regard Ansheng as his own brother Self redemption of sin is also facing the Tianhe garrison brother. To tell the truth, aomo still admired this marshal. Aomo can''t do this. But still that sentence, everyone''s choice is not the same. Tianpeng suddenly said, "Your Majesty, please save celery." Aomo then remembered that in the original book, the second sister Mao was damned. "Tell me about it." Whether it can be rescued depends on the specific situation. Tianpeng said, "Your Majesty, do you know that it was the Buddhist saint who originally arranged the life and death of celery!" "Well?" "When I was born as a demon star, even saints could not deduce. However, your majesty should know that there is no clear relationship between the Buddha and the devil, so he has some feelings. The cause and effect of Qin Qin and me is the arrangement of Buddhist sage''s introduction! " Aomerton was stunned. Behind this sentence, it was profound. Tianpeng agreed to lust heaven and Shiva to rob the immortal laurel root, but the celery was arranged by the Buddhist sage. Feelings, demons and Buddhas have a trade. Sure enough, when the water is clear, there will be no fish. "I''ve agreed to travel to the west, but I''m worried..." Ao Mo understood his worries, and it was not uncommon for him to cross the river and tear down bridges and kill donkeys. "OK, I''ll go on with this, but I have one condition," said omordon "Yes, your majesty?" Aomerton said: "after the journey to the west, enter my dragon palace and offer sacrifices to it. How about it?" Chapter 392 Marshal Tianpeng was stunned and then said, "yes, I am a demon star. I was originally a person of the demon world. You..." Ao Mo laughed and said, "marshal, do you really think that the evil star can be concealed?" "There is cause and effect in this world. Maybe even Taiqing Daozu could not deduce when the evil star was just born, but there will always be cause and effect in your actions and actions in this world." "Under the endless entanglement of cause and effect, it would be strange if that Taoist ancestor could not be aware of it." Pig Gang hye suddenly froze. "Your Majesty means Master, he knows? " Aomo said: "although elder martial brother xuandu has never been a saint, he is the most promising one among the many quasi saints I have seen." "And the way we invite Daozu is far beyond your imagination." "Since the Buddhist has already started calculation, I think there is no reason why they don''t know." Ao Mo said this is absolutely not a lie to him, to know that Taiqing has reached the point where time can be reversed and people in the past will be revived to this period of time. Thus, we can see how terrible the saint''s magic power is. After Kunpeng demon master knew this, he was already trembling with fear. It can be seen how incredible the reversal time is. Please Daozu can even reverse the time, so it is absolutely easy to see the past. Ao Mo also said: "marshal, you are not the only one who can become a marshal, but you are the only one who can become a marshal." The marshal came to his senses. Indeed, since the birth of the demon world, more and more evil stars will come into the world, causing trouble to the world. But most of the evil stars will soon be found out, and then secretly executed. Of course, Anson is not a demon star. He is possessed. "But, master, he..." Ao Mo said: "the sage acts with deep meaning. However, since the sage allows you to exist, he also makes you become Marshal Tianhe, that is to trust you, so it doesn''t matter what magic star is not magic star. " "As for the devil Kingdom, there is no need to worry about it. Elder martial brother Kong Xuan will go to the devil Kingdom soon." "Marshal, you should take good care of your sister-in-law and ensure her safety. I will take her to Wudang elder martial sister and sit down and practice with Yang Chan. You don''t need to worry. But you also need to keep an eye on one thing for me As soon as pig Gang hye heard it, she was overjoyed. Of course he knew the fame of Notre Dame. It was the strong one among the saints, and he was kind. He immediately said: "still don''t call me marshal, but if your majesty has anything to say, I will definitely not refuse." Aomo thought: I can''t call you Bajie or Wuneng now. As for your name Call you brother pig? Or gang? Hyena? but this is just make complaints about it. "I need to pay attention to the reincarnation of Marshal aomo Looking for the reincarnation of the goddess of the tortoise spirit is the top priority of the truncation. It is definitely not a good thing for a zhenzhuan disciple''s luck to be obtained by outsiders. At present, the known clue is that the reincarnation of the goddess of tortoise will appear in the journey to the west, but it is not clear. Now let this Marshal''s attention, that is the best. Thus, the transaction between the two sides was concluded. ¡­¡­ On the other side. GuanShiYin has already arrived at the Bank of Liusha river with Muzha, a traveler of Huian. Guanyin did not do anything else, but directly called to Liusha River: "rolling curtain general can be here, come out and see me." The quicksand and river separated the two sides, and then a red haired rolling curtain general came out. GuanShiYin was about to speak, but seeing his image, he suddenly exclaimed: "general Jinwu, that Where are the Buddha bones and skeletons? " The ninth reincarnation of Jinchanzi will come to Liusha River, and then he will eat the refined Buddha bones and skeletons. The treasure is not only used to cross the Liusha River, but also the key to control the golden cicada. The general of the rolling curtain sighed helplessly and said, "Bodhisattva, the emperor aomo of the Dragon Emperor passed by a few days ago. He took a fancy to the skeleton, and then..." Aomo! Aomo again! Great compassion GuanShiYin''s anger is surging up. It''s really good! Chapter 393 In fact, when seeing that the white skeleton of the rolling curtain general disappeared, his first reaction was Ao Mo! It''s not intuition. It''s because aomo is now a super blacklist figure of Buddhism. This time, it''s not because of him that the great disturbance caused by Lingshan? There is no need to talk about reasoning or something like that. If something happens, just push it on him. GuanShiYin Bodhisattva also wanted to get angry, but the rolling curtain general was helpless and said, "Bodhisattva, this matter will be helpless." In fact, he is also very angry. Good. What did he do wrong? This is a disaster. However, if we really want to say that he has any resentment towards Ao Mo, in fact, there is no such thing. He is the Jade Emperor''s man, loyal. He is very clear about the relationship between Ao Mo and the Jade Emperor. As long as the Jade Emperor is satisfied with AO Mo, he won''t have too many opinions. Moreover, Ao Mo only takes away the Buddha bones and skeletons and doesn''t deal with him. What''s more, he was also very resistant to the practice of Buddhism. Obviously, he was a Buddhist disciple, but he died so many times. What''s more, he had to let himself eat him. Nowadays, it is widely said that the flesh and blood of the golden cicada can live forever, which is called Rendan. But what''s the use for him? He was a general in heaven, and there was no lack of elixir. Besides, he knows it very well. If you have no virtue, even if you eat the meat of Tang monk, what can you do? This is just the way to die! Maybe you will be killed by Buddhism in a turn. "If the Bodhisattva is really angry, he will go to find the Dragon Emperor''s bad luck." After saying that, he actually sank directly into the quicksand River. One side of the Huian Walker saw that he was so disrespectful to Bodhisattva that he was angry on the spot. Huian traveler drew out his Wu Gou sword and said, "Bodhisattva, this guy is too rude. Let me teach you a lesson!" But the Bodhisattva shook his head, and then said, "forget it, it''s meaningless to argue with this rolling curtain general. Let''s go and go to the yunzhan cave in Fuling mountain. " "Compared with the rolling curtain general, that day PENGYUAN handsome talent is more important." Because he had already delayed his journey, the Bodhisattva directly displayed the power of earth walking, which was like walking thousands of miles to the yunzhan cave of Fuling mountain. When it comes to Ao Mo, Bodhisattva has a bad premonition in his heart. He always feels that something must happen again. ¡­¡­ In fact, according to the original work, when Avalokitesvara and Bodhisattvas arrived, the second elder sister egg had already died. Zhu Bajie has inherited the cloud stack hole alone. But this life is different. Mao Er Jie is still alive. However, Buddhism did not allow her to continue to live. She was a cause and effect, which was used to catch Marshal Tianpeng''s bait. The plan of Buddhism is obviously not small, but it is not just preaching. The three worlds are in chaos, and the demon world is coming. Under the catastrophe, there is also a big chance! The two sages of Buddhism have always been proficient in calculation and have a long-term vision. Under such a big movement, they have no reason to do nothing. These two are already calculating the demon world. Aomo and Tianpeng finish saying, immediately want to escort Maoer elder sister to look for Lishan old mother. At this time, however, a Buddhist monk appeared. "Amitabha...!" The golden light of Buddha is shining, and the breath is very strong. This is a Buddha who is as thin as firewood, but gives people great pressure. Even Ao Mo was a little surprised at this time: "report your name to me. The emperor has already seen that the cloud stack hole has been tampered with, but I didn''t expect that there is a Buddha like you." In the Yulan basin meeting, aomo saw most of the Buddhas. However, he also knew that not all the Buddhas would be there. Some Buddhas were guarding outside and could not come. For example, the emperor Shiwang Buddha who was blocked by Fuxi. And this one in front of me is obviously like this. However, to aomo''s surprise, this Buddha has a strong Dharma, but it still has the breath of Taoism. It seems that this Buddha is somewhat similar to dingguang Huanxi Buddha. "Poor monk Pilujana Buddha. " Ao Mo eyebrows instantly pick! Pilujana Buddha? God forbid piluxin! Chapter 394 Piluxian, one of the seven followers of the jiejiao sect, is now the Buddha of zhana. In other words, this one was also a traitor who had been intercepted. Ao Mo said, "it''s you I really didn''t think you would show up in front of me. It''s so brave. " As a matter of fact, aomo had long known that pilughian became the Buddha of Buddhism. After all, it was reflected in the original works of God worship. Aomo also knew that it was far more than this one who betrayed jiejiao. But to tell the truth, aomo only remembers one person: long ear dingguangxian. But the man is cool now. Ao Mo looked at him and said with a smile: "how, after putting into Buddhism, you have the strength to face the emperor?" In fact, aomo didn''t hate Pilu Buddha or even dingguang Huanxi Buddha. If dingguang Huanxi Buddha didn''t come to the West Sea to show off, he would still be his happy rabbit master now. However, if he appeared in front of aomo, it would be another matter. Pilu Buddha shook his head, then sighed and said: "Amitabha, your majesty, it is not the poor monk who has the courage to face it, but his majesty appears, and the poor monk does not come out." Ao Mo didn''t start at the first time, but asked with a smile: "do you want to take this girl away?" Pilufor nodded and said: "if your majesty agrees, it would be the best." Tianpeng was just about to make a move, aomo said: "I ask you, how is the cause and effect of this woman come?" I didn''t expect that pilufo said honestly: "tell your majesty, this woman was a wandering soul captured by the Buddha. She should have lost her soul, but she was saved by the Buddha." Wandering soul, has lost all memory, only half a step away from the soul. "Since the Buddha saved her, she naturally owes the Buddha cause and effect. Now it''s time to return the cause and effect." Ao Mo asked with a smile, "which Buddha is it? Buddha, light or Maitreya? " "I have a good relationship with them. I''ll say hello some other day. You can leave." Pilufo didn''t listen to Ao Mo''s nonsense. In fact, he was very clear. The three Buddhas, especially in the past, were afraid to stew this Dragon King directly. Pilu Buddha lowered his head and said, "Amitabha, your majesty, don''t make it difficult for me to do it." After listening to this, aomo''s breath suddenly shows up, a floating force condenses at this time, and his face suddenly changes. "Traitor, I give you face and talk to you well, but you are shameless, so I can''t blame him!" At this time, aomo, immediately evil spirit awe inspiring, directly toward pilufo swept away. Pilufo didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor''s face had turned so fast. He was about to speak when aomo said, "marshal is my brother-in-law. This celery girl is my sister-in-law and my family. Hum, who gives you the courage to move him?" Aomo had been polite to the pilufo, but only to find out whether there was any other cause and effect in the second sister Mao. Now he knows a clue. Of course, aomo is sure that she is definitely not just an ordinary wandering soul, but at present, knowing the word "wandering soul" is enough. Aomo, who was still laughing at the moment, suddenly became murderous. He roared and said directly, "bold piluxian, as a disciple of the jiejiao sect, he did not kneel down after seeing the true story of the book!" Ao Mo didn''t pull out his sword either, but pressed his palm down and suddenly showed a terrible black shadow. In the past, piluxian also had means in the divination, and he could go and forth in the ten thousand immortals array. But now he in front of aomo what? Aomo in the hands of the time, there is no love left. If dingguang was killed by him, the king of kalouluo had already died. Even namohurugata had swallowed up, would he care about a pilufor? Kill! Pilufurton immediately felt that his life had come to an end. Under the tremendous pressure, his Buddhist sarira would be broken. "Live with the emperor!" Chapter 395 "Well?" Aomo was about to kill piluxian directly, but he didn''t want to be stopped by someone. This is really a classic novel plot, every time the protagonist wants to kill, there are always so many changes. Who is the one who has just made a sound stop? Ao Mo has already heard it. It is the Tathagata who once met in the West Sea in the past! Aomo almost forgot that he also appeared in his journey to the West. In the original book, Tang Monk and Sun Wukong were on their way. When they passed through futu mountain, they met a monk who taught him a scripture, which was Wuwu nest. Futu mountain is near gaolao village. Accompanied by his voice is a very strong God light sword, this is the sun true fire sword, fast incomparable, Overlord incomparable! Ao Mo laughs and says: "hum, Lu presses Dao Jun, long time did not see your strength pour is more and more fierce." There is no irony. He attacked piluxin''s palm and continued to suppress it with one hand. In the other hand, a long sword, Taiyin Jiuhan sword, appeared directly! The sharp edge of the nine cold sword of Taiyin is suddenly revealed. As a top-grade inborn spiritual treasure, it is suddenly full of cold. The sword spirit condensed by the real fire of the sun was actually directly fluctuated and became a golden brown ice carving sword. At the same time "Boom With the fall of Ao Mo''s palm, the body of the Buddha was severely shaken. The whole body directly hit the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Although the Tathagata arrived, he was not able to escape from the hands of aomo. However, because of the influence of the Tathagata, he was only injured rather than dead. After a blow, aomo didn''t start again, just looking at the big day Tathagata. Lu Yan looks more like a monk in his cassock. Lu pressure''s face is not very good, because the confrontation just now let him understand one thing: the emperor of the dragon is now quite difficult to provoke. You know, when he was in the West Sea, he and the burning lamp Buddha calculated dingguang Huanxi Buddha and asked Ao Mo to kill him. Then they wanted to suppress or even kill Ao Mo on this pretext. Aomo, with the help of the green Ping sword idea of Tongtian sect leader, scared them back. They were defeated by the leader of Tongtian sect, not Ao mo. However, when we meet again, aomo''s strength has reached such a point that he can directly freeze his Lihuo Shenjian with his own strength. This kind of sense of difference makes the former Daojun and the Buddha feel very uncomfortable. Aomo took a look at pilufo, then looked at Lu pressure and said, "Lu pressure, you should pay little attention to my emperor''s affairs. In the past, I was afraid of you, but now, you are not my opponent." Lu is also the crown prince of Jinwu at least. He is very arrogant. In the first war of Fengshen, he came to take it freely. He left the fire as a rainbow and nailed his head with seven arrows in one hand, so that many people on both sides were afraid of him. At that time, he was so natural and unrestrained. But today, he was ridiculed by a younger generation. How could his face look good? However, just just the first confrontation has made him understand that what aomo said is true! The bird had to bow its head under the eaves, so Lu said, "Your Majesty, you have to take this woman away. Why kill another Buddha?" Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "this emperor killed, just intercept traitor just." His eyes fell on piluxin, and suddenly he said wrong: "no, it''s not appropriate to call you traitor. You should be an inner ghost." Traitor and inner ghost are not the same concept. A traitor is a villain who has taken refuge in the first place. And the inner ghost, in the time of entering, already thought evil. Aomo looked at piluxian and said, "you are not the same as long ear dingguang immortal. When you first came, you were already a man of western religion." As soon as Ao Mo''s palm fell, the Pilu Buddha subconsciously directly displayed the golden body of Buddhism. Under the condition of life and death, his subconscious ability is absolutely the most powerful and skilled. Therefore, aomo concludes that he was originally a western religion. "My master is a teacher without class and broad-minded, but unfortunately, I am not." Chapter 396 Ao Mo said this sentence, Lu pressure will start. Aomo directly said: "Lu pressure, if you dare to stop me again, then the next days of the emperor, on nothing to do, squat you." Lu pressure heard Ao Mo''s words, and suddenly his heart was a little empty. Although he was a little humiliated, he was really afraid of aomo. His majesty, the Dragon Emperor, was really unpredictable. Since he really said it, he might be able to do it. When he was still hesitating, aomo continued to say: "Lu pressure, I know you still have the ability to write seven arrows on the head. Hum, go ahead and try. If the spirit of the emperor is shaken, I will be your father." Lu pressure was awed by the domineering tone of Ao Mo, and even the loopholes in Ao Mo''s language were not found. What is the most frightening thing about this Tathagata? It''s not his Lihuo Changhong, nor is it a sword for killing immortals, but a Book of seven arrows on the head. As long as you know your real name and write it directly on the grass man, you will be killed immediately. However, Ao Mo was not afraid, even when his cultivation had not yet risen, specifically, it was because of his walkers. Of course, Lu Yan can use the seven arrows to plot against other dragon disciples, but if Ao Mo does not die, he will have endless problems. Lu Ya has now been granted the Mahayana Buddha, but he is not a lineage of Buddhism after all. He will never fight for Buddhism. At this time, pilufo has stood up again. To aomo''s surprise, pilufo''s face is still quite calm. Although there is some pain, but there is a relief look in the eyes. Ao Mo looks at him to show sneer, and that pig Gang hye takes that beautiful Jiao Niang Mao Er Jie to see this scene, is obviously completely shocked! Pig ganghya, after all, is Marshal Tianpeng. He is well-informed and naturally knows the causes and effects of this Tathagata. He really did not think of ah, Ao Mo unexpectedly three words will this one to intimidate. Just between the silence, there is a flash of Buddhist light coming from afar in a hurry. "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" Another acquaintance, the great compassion Avalokitesvara in the South China Sea. Now aomo''s strength has already surpassed that of this Bodhisattva. Therefore, aomo ignored her and said, "I don''t care whether you are an inner ghost or a traitor. I would have killed you today." "But I''m in a good mood when I meet my brother today, so I''ll spare your life for the time being." Hearing aomo say so, either the just arrived GuanShiYin or the great Tathagata who was awed by aomo, they were all a little relieved. After all, if aomo insists on killing, they really don''t have a good way. However, their heart just put down, Ao Mo said: "you can avoid death, but you can''t escape living crime. You learned a skill from my master, and then you have the situation today. Then I will take back your ability." After Ao Mo finished speaking, he did not wait for the Bodhisattva and the Tathagata to reflect, but directly took a palm. This is the power of the nine colds of Taiyin! This force emerged and immediately sealed the golden body of the Buddha. Pilu Buddha could have wanted to resist, but it was no use at all. Covered with dark ice, it goes from the body surface to the muscles and then to the spirit. Guan Shiyin looked at this scene and directly took out the bottle of mutton and was about to start. However, Ao Mo had already warned coldly: "Bodhisattva, on the basis of our friendship, I didn''t investigate your fault before. If you do, I will kill you." ¡­¡­ Pilufo, Mahayana Tathagata and Avalokitesvara all came for the sake of the second sister Mao. But now, where do they remember Mao Er Jie and marshal Tianpeng, they are completely shocked by AO Mo''s means. After freezing piluxin, the spirit of Pilu was destroyed directly. He is still alive and not dead, aomo did not break his promise, but from now on, he is just an empty body but no God. In such a situation, even if the sage can reverse time, it can not be saved. Can only slowly recuperate and practice again. But what he got from cutting teaching was that he could never get it again. Of course, re cultivation is only in theory. In fact, it is not feasible at all. "Sister in law, I''m leaving. I''ll take you to my elder martial sister." Long Huang Ao Mo, go away. Chapter 397 Aomo leaves, and he takes Mao Qinqin away. As for pig ganghya, aomo doesn''t need to worry about it, because pig ganghya is also very useful to them. What''s more, Buddhism will not move him. At this time, it seems that aomo is unable to speak with the two Bodhisattvas, no matter what they are.. Because in front of them, aomo, who was so arrogant, directly started to abolish pilufo. How arrogant, how overbearing! Today''s pilufu Buddha has been completely destroyed. Even the pharmacist Liuli Buddha has no way to deal with such injuries. If he wants to recover, he has to use the magic power of the saint himself, then repair his spirit, and then slowly practice again. Saints can do this, but it''s hard. It''s a troubled time now, and maybe the saints will not do the same. When Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara came to Pilu Buddha, she felt a little compassion in her heart. Even though she was once hostile, she now belongs to her colleagues. But now that he has come to such an end, it can not help but be lamented. Tathagata''s face is very angry. His ability to be so threatened that he even did not dare to do it later, which made him feel ashamed. But he has no way, because of his strength! Aomo is right. He can''t fight aomo at this time. After a while, the land pressure simply didn''t say a word. He shook his sleeve and left directly. The Tathagata originally wanted to set up a chance at the foot of futu mountain, waiting for the Buddhist Scripture to come and teach him the unique magic Dharma mind Sutra. In this way, he will have a share of merit when he completes his journey to the West. Can be at this time by AO Mo such a stir, where does he still come from the mind? To be honest, he didn''t explode directly now, but his mind was strong. At this time, pig ganghya directly ordered to leave, and said, "Bodhisattva, the things I have agreed with you will be completed. If I look ugly, I won''t leave you to eat. You can go." Guan Shiyin looks at the pig ganghya. Ugliness is really ugly, but it is impossible for her to be frightened. But now, she really did not have the mind to stay here, so she sighed and said, "take care of yourself." The Bodhisattva also left after saying that, of course, she did not forget the Pilu Buddha. She asked Muzha to send pilufo back to Lingshan. With the spirit of Avalokitesvara, he sighed and thought, "this trip is not going well." The Buddha bones and skeletons of Sha Wujing were taken away by AO Mo, and at this time, Mao Er Jie, the Buddhist yuan spirit, was also taken away by AO Mo, and Pilu Buddha was directly abandoned. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo with Mao Qin Qin flying in the sky, his Mao Qin Qin at this time said: "thank you for saving your life." She was a wise man, obviously very clear that if she was taken away by pilufor this time, she would die. Aomo looked at him and suddenly asked: "sister in law, I''m not curious about you, but I still want to know your origin." If Mao Qin Qin is only a general origin, and it is like a wandering soul mentioned by Pilu Buddha, how can Lingshan let a Buddha come? I''m afraid there is a reason for this. Mao Qin frowned and thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, I I can''t think of it. The only effect is the sound of the surging waves and the color as red as fire. " "Well?" After hearing this description, aomo thought of a place -- Asura nationality, blood sea! As a matter of fact, aomo knew that one of the eight Buddhists was the Ashura sect. However, the eight Buddhists have not yet been accomplished. He has already had a guess. He thinks that it is time to check with Wu Mo, the imperial concubine. It is a pity that Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, has forced Ao Mo to go to the devil''s land. He can''t contact him in a short time. But at this time, the elder martial sister when the virgin came to the news: "younger martial brother, I support the southern part of the state Tang Dynasty Qingcheng Mountain this, come to find me." When omedon was happy, many things could be known by the Virgin Mary. Chapter 398 To be honest, aomo has never stepped into the human world since he wore it more and more. After all, a dragon emperor and mortals will not have too much intersection. However, there are not a few other dragon people who deal with mortals. After all, there are big and small dragons in rivers, lakes and seas. He is also very clear, today''s three realms, in fact, the Terran is the real protagonist. Even if these mortals are too weak, a wild animal may kill three or five strong men. However, although the Terran physique is weak, this kind of clan has an infinite future. These four words are not just words. In practice, if the human race is qualified, it will be able to travel thousands of miles a day. A demon clan, from the birth of intelligence to the strength of continuous improvement, do not know how much suffering to go through, thunderstorms, storms, fires, this is just common. But the Terrans are not the same. Generally speaking, the early cultivation of the Terrans is smooth. Even if the evil way of human beings is feared by the natural calamity, it will be much more smooth than the demon clan. Think about it, the largest number of demons is not the demon clan, nor the dragon clan, but the Terran! Why did he want to establish humanistic education? It may be that he was kind and enlightened the Terran, but he paid more attention to his good fortune. While he protected the human race, he was also making use of the spirit of the human race. When Ao Mo was too weak, he might not know too much about the theory of Qi Yun. But now, he has become the emperor of the family, has become a big Luo Jinxian, the two words of Qi Yun, he has already realized clearly. The long-lasting qi movement naturally nourishes and feeds back. ¡­¡­ Qingcheng Mountain has beautiful scenery and extraordinary beauty. In the mountains, there is a very strong Teng spirit, which really makes many ordinary people yearn for extraordinary. In the mortal world, there has been a legend of immortals in Qingcheng Mountain since ancient times. It is also true that ordinary people practice at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. Although they have not become immortals, they have also heard and seen clearly, thus they have learned some superficial methods and have great strength. Is there an immortal in Qingcheng Mountain? There are. What about monsters? There are! In the deepest part of Qingcheng Mountain, there is a big snake. the snake is all white and its scales are like the beauty of ice jade. In these days, there is continuous light coming from the cold pond, but this big snake begins to swallow the cold air and condense the essence of the sun and moon. She''s going to take shape! Aomo''s luck was very good. When he arrived at Qingcheng Mountain, he just saw the White Snake rush out of the cold pool and begin to transform. The snake wanders around and breathes the white light, and then a body gradually breaks free from the snake skin. This process is like a person breaking free from the bag. When the body was about to break free, a ray of thunder appeared. The snake demon changed its shape, which aroused the disaster of thunder. It can be seen that the strength of the snake demon is extraordinary. The white snake in the thunder light, although there is a trace of fear in his eyes, but it is also very calm. She then gathered her magic power to meet the thunder. Aomo looked at her crossing the robbery and said to himself with a smile: "white snake Is it really the white lady Mao Qin Qin on one side obviously doesn''t know who the white lady is, but she is not a curiosity heavy, also does not ask, just quietly stands aside. "Boom!" The sound of thunder robbery was constant, but the White Snake was calm. Obviously, it would be able to carry it in a while. But it was at this time that the thunder robbery suddenly had a change. The thunder, which should have come to an end, was suddenly furious. Then there was a light and shadow like a long knife swimming constantly at this time. Ao Mo looked at it and immediately changed his face and said, "what''s the matter? This is killing the devil!" Strange strange, today''s demon world has not yet hit the three worlds. According to Ao Mo''s knowledge, the robbers themselves are extremely guilty, which will lead to the killing of demons. However, Ao Mo knows that the white snake is definitely not. After all, his breath is very peaceful, and there is still dense immortal spirit in his magic power. This is the disciple of the virgin sister. After thinking for a while, aomo suddenly said with a smile: "I understand that there is a magic treasure in her body. So it is. No wonder senior sister called me to Qingcheng Mountain directly. It turned out that it was time for me to protect her disciples Chapter 399 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 400 At this time, the White Snake was shocked by AO Mo''s power to smash the demonic heavenly army. What Ao Mo worshiped was not wanted. So as soon as Ao Mo opened her mouth, she immediately said: "uncle, in fact, where does the disciple have any magic treasure? Only when the disciple was young, he ate a black lotus seed Ao Mo a listen to this, immediately feel not right. Dark lotus seeds? It''s not the lotus seed of annihilating Black Lotus! He thought strangely in his heart: "no, the white lady is actually connected with the Black Lotus." However, most of the time, the more I feel I can''t, the more likely it is. Why can you come to Qingcheng Mountain at this time? Obviously it''s time to get in touch with the little white snake. "By the way, what about your master?" Ao Mo asked. "Report back to martial uncle. The master said that he was working in Shangqing heaven, and by the way, he instructed his wife to practice. She asked me to tell you that you should stay at the lower boundary, and you should not worry about other things." Ao mo Don''t worry about it. Aomo knows that Yang Chan''s talent is really very good. It will not be too difficult for her to cultivate to the golden immortal realm. But now the Virgin Mary still did not put her down to see herself, only afraid that it was because of the three lights of the people of that day. At the beginning, the idea that Jinchanzi would hit the lamp of Baolian had already demonstrated the extraordinary function of Baolian lamp. It''s also good for Yang Chan to follow Wu Dang''s elder martial sister. After all, Ao Mo thinks that the next three realms are troubled times. Not to mention that if the demon world really hit the three realms, beigulu island might directly become an important battlefield. Aomo felt that it would not be quiet just for this trip to the West. When Ao Mo was thinking about this, the little white snake said with longing: "little martial uncle, master also said Let you take me to the world. " To play in the world? Aomo gave her head on the spot. He suddenly thought of a key question: "you What''s the name? " The snake spirit immediately laughed and said, "martial uncle, the master took the name of others, which is called Bai Su Zhen le." Aomo:!!! It''s really the name. This is to open a new legend of white lady in the plot of journey to the West He couldn''t help asking, "were you captured by a woodcutter and saved by a shepherd boy?" Bai Suzhen immediately Zaba Zaba big eyes, pursed a smile, said: "uncle, you are joking. Where can a woodcutter come here Well, it seems that there is no such thing as Xu Xian. However, this little girl is not simple. After all, she is a snake spirit who devoured the lotus seeds of the world. It is doomed that she will not be ordinary. She said with a smile, "hee hee, you are so powerful, you can have such a lovely side." She was very proud to say: "martial uncle, you must take others to play in the mortal world, because the master said that there are magic stars around the emperor of Tang Dynasty. If you take it with me, I can easily feel it." Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, there are magic stars Ao Mo could not help shaking his head and said, "but even if the emperor was killed by the demon star, what''s the relationship with me?" Although he said so, he already knew that since the Virgin Mary would leave such words, it must have something to do with herself. Sure enough, the snake essence Bai Suzhen said: "you don''t know, little martial uncle. There is a Heshi Bi in the hands of the emperor of Tang Dynasty, which is a treasure inherited from ancient times." "In this treasure, there is a soul sealed up. This is one of the nine princes of the dragon family, Baxia!" After hearing this, aomo is really stunned. He Shi Bi is no more than an imperial seal handed down in the world. Ordinary immortals may not look up at it. But he really did not expect that the imperial seal in this mortal world would seal the news of one of ZuLong''s nine sons. This trip to Chang''an city is a must! Chapter 401 Liuzibaxia, also known as Mian, looks like a turtle. He is Laoliu. He has a good load in his life and has great strength. This is aomo''s cognition of overlord. Of course, in this real world, everything must be different. Baxia is a brave man in the dragon clan. He is not even a wizard in his flesh. He not only has great power, but also can change the terrain and reverse the river. Unfortunately, after the ancient war, the nine sons of ZuLong disappeared one by one. Aomo has found the Dragon tomb back, and the candle dragon has been buried in it, but the whereabouts of ZuLong Jiuzi is still unknown. This is the first time that he heard about the whereabouts of the ninth son of the dragon. As the emperor of the dragon, aomo naturally could not let go of such news. Ao Mo thought for a while, and suddenly chuckled and said: "it seems that the relationship between the Buddha and the Buddha is really predestined." Calculating the time, when he arrived at Chang''an City, it was almost the time when Guan Shiyin arrived in Chang''an. This also happens to be able to meet with the golden cicada son again. I don''t know if the yuan spirit of this guy can wake up to the tenth world. Of course, aomo could have predicted that this trip to Chang''an would not be so simple. There is a magic star in Chang''an City, and I don''t want to be an elder martial sister. The magic star is not simple. It needs to swallow Bai Suzhen, who has destroyed the black lotus seeds. "But what should Mao Qin do? Take it to Chang''an, too? " The original purpose of his coming to Qingcheng Mountain was to entrust Mao Qin to Wu Dang, and he also told Wu Dang. But here, the talisman of aomo''s true cut-off disciple responded, and the voice of the Virgin Mary was passed on: "younger martial brother, let that woman enter the cave of Suzhen cultivation. I have my own arrangements." Ao Mo can''t help but ask, "OK. But elder martial sister, what about elder martial brother Kong Xuan? " "The master has broken through the barrier of the demon world and sent younger martial brother Kong Xuan into it. It''s up to him whether he will live or not." Aomo said: "elder martial brother kongxuan will be more refined when he comes back from great difficulties. He will never have any problems. Maybe he will be an opportunity for my three circles." No time to sigh, said: "I hope so." "By the way, your little chan''er is about to reach the level of Taiyi Jinxian." "She is about to refine the Lotus Lantern thoroughly. When she does, she will be able to help you On hearing the news, omoton was glad. Yang Chan not only got rid of the crisis, but also went further. Naturally, it was very good. As expected, it''s still reliable, elder martial sister "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." Wu Dang said: "don''t mention it. I''ll take care of xiaochan''er for you. You''ll take good care of your nephew. In fact, your nephew is just a dragon clan." Aomo naturally sensed this. There was a trace of ancient ice fish blood on her body, but it was very weak. In addition to the black lotus seed, it was extremely suppressed. At this time, aomo''s face was suddenly solemn. "Elder martial sister, since you know that there is a bully in his Bi, do you know who did this?" Baxia is the forerunner of the dragon clan, and is the ninth son of the ancestor dragon. After the Dragon Han catastrophe in the past, ZuLong fell. It was the Dragon nine sons who sacrificed themselves to fight and fight, which brought a turning point for the dragon clan. The dragon clan has been able to survive to this day, and is still a big family in heaven and earth. As the emperor of the dragon, Ao Mo can never let them bear such a disaster! Ao Mo wanted to kill the man who had sealed the tyrant to the Bishi! The virgin sighed and said, "I don''t know. Even the master can''t figure it out. I can only rely on you to go to Chang''an." "Master uncle said," there is a disaster in the sky and a disaster in the earth. This underground disaster may be a journey to the west, but it may not be. " "I''m afraid that the disaster in the sky is due to the master of Yuanshi." "Younger martial brother, you must be careful when you act on earth." Ao Mo nodded, but his heart is feeling: it''s really time to kill and rob, the world will be chaotic. Chapter 402 South supporting the state of the Tang Dynasty, Chang''an city. Ao Mo and Bai Suzhen, the snake spirit, finally entered Chang''an city. Ao Mo dressed up as a handsome young man, while the snake spirit turned into his maid. In fact, both of them were curious when they entered the city. Ao Mo is a person who is curious about the world, his living conditions and so on. After all, this is a completely different world from his previous life, which is also a world that the ancient costume drama in the past can not show. The white snake is just curious about the human world. "Wow, little martial uncle, that ice sugar gourd is really sweet, hee hee Buy it for me "Wow, little martial uncle, take a good look at this Rouge powder. Would you like to buy it for someone else?" "Wow, little martial uncle, this..." Little white snake''s joy is almost overflowing, which makes Ao Mo feel helpless. The same is Bai Suzhen. Why is she so gentle and gentle in her impression, but now this one is totally a Laurie who is not familiar with the world. It turns out that even if you become the emperor of the dragon, it''s boring to go shopping with women. Seeing aomo''s face, the little white snake was helpless and ugly, so he suddenly burst into tears in his big eyes and said, "little martial uncle, you You see all the people, but you treat them like this again... " Aomo:!!! This little snake spirit is always mentioning this crop now. At that time, it was clearly to save you. Can I help you? What''s more, you are also a demon. Let''s be more unrestrained! What''s more, it''s just a look at it. How can I get so much attention? Ao Mo is really helpless. "Stop, you little girl, where did you learn this move? You can stop talking about it. Buy and buy." He was defeated by a snake spirit. Bai Suzhen immediately hugged Ao Mo''s hand, and suddenly showed a sweet smile, smiling thief''s happy kind. Ao Mo felt helpless, always felt that it was so direct to open a meal and nephew''s love relationship? However, the little girl''s figure is really material. At this time, the little girl suddenly exclaimed: "ah, little martial uncle, I I I have it Ao Mo??? Ha! Yes! What do you have! Ao Mo quickly said: "Hey, you little snake spirit can''t talk nonsense, I just looked at you, you will be pregnant? I didn''t do anything to you. " You can''t talk about it. Something will happen. If you let the elder martial sister know about this, you will lose your face. Most importantly, I really didn''t do anything. Little Bai Suzhen blushed and pouted, "what are you talking about? What are you talking about? What are you talking about? What''s pregnant? What people say is that they have a sense. I really want to feel the magic star." Ao mo Girl, can''t you speak clearly? But to get to the point, aomo pretended that what had just happened did not happen, and immediately asked, "where is it?" According to the truth, this kind of magic star must be hidden and deep. Maybe it will appear after some twists and turns. But I really didn''t expect that I could feel the existence of this magic star just after I entered Chang''an city. This is really Lucky! Bai Suzhen points her finger and sees a luxurious carriage slowly entering the city from the gate of the city. The carriage was guarded by soldiers with swords before and after the carriage. The carriage was opened with a high head and a big horse. "Man, whose team is it? It''s magnificent." Aomo casually patted a gentleman on the street, and then asked. The young man turned his head and said politely, "brother, are you from other places? I don''t even know that. " "Well, I don''t know." The childe Gordon said: "this is the daughter of Jingzhou governor samurai, who came to the palace to participate in the selection of talented women." Ao Mo a listen to this words, suddenly startled. The daughter of Jingzhou governor samurai! Isn''t this the most famous Empress Wu Zetian? This is really luck. I met this one as soon as I entered Chang''an. What''s more, aomo was surprised that, according to the small snake spirit''s induction, this Empress Wu is a demon star! "Tut Tut, this is really interesting, interesting..." The snake spirit on one side saw that the little martial uncle was like this. Suddenly, he felt something bad in his heart and said, "uncle, what''s the matter? Or Let''s just get rid of this demon star? " Chapter 403 Little white snake is eager to try. Now she is also a jiejiao disciple and has a formal origin. Although today''s interdiction is still relatively depressed, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. So many of the upright gods in the heaven are all the disciples of the intercepting sect, and they can cover her. Besides, the little martial uncle next to her is the existence of magic power, so she has no fear at all! She wants to show her martial uncle. Ao Mo shook her head and said, "it''s not urgent for her to shake her head." In fact, aomo originally planned to solve the evil star directly. But he suddenly thought, GuanShiYin this time into Chang''an City, is it really just for the golden cicada son? Is there anything else in this? Don''t forget that the Buddha''s perception of the magic star is very keen. That day, the Peng was first sensed by Buddhism and then made the layout. And every magic star is not easy! Elder martial sister said that there may be a lot to do with it. In addition, there must be a plot to appear again, which is obviously different from the plot of journey to the West. However, Ao Mo wanted to see if there would be any development in the follow-up. He always felt that he could gain benefits in this human struggle. So it''s better to see the queen later. "Let''s go. Don''t you say you want to eat something? Let''s go to the restaurant and have some." After that, he will leave with the little girl. But the young man who had just been asked suddenly called out: "you two stay!" "Well? What''s the matter? " The young man bowed respectfully and said: "under Wei Shuyu, you seem to come from other places. Why don''t you let me guide you and have a good tour of Chang''an City Aomo where can not know this guy''s mind, although he is respectful, but when speaking, his eyes can''t stop glancing at the little white snake''s body. Of course, it''s not that this guy has a crooked mind, but that the little white snake is too smart and beautiful. "No Yeah? Wait, what did you say your name was? " However, aomo suddenly thought of something. "I''m Wei Shuyu. Well, is there a problem? " Ao Mo asked, "who were you when Wei Zheng was the prime minister?" "It''s my father." In saying these four words, Wei Shuyu instinctively appears extremely proud. After hearing what he said, omoton changed his mind and said, "well, well, that''s very helpful." ¡­¡­ Wei Shuyu was in a very good mood. As he walked, he introduced Chang''an Zhuque street to Ao Mo and white snake. Of course, his eyes could not help but peek at the little white snake. It''s just a pity that little white snake''s eyes can''t accommodate him. He just looks at his little martial uncle. Wei Shuyu did not know that Ao Mo and little white snake were communicating ideas. "Little martial uncle, when this boy talks, his eyes are always glancing at others. He is not a good man." Ao Mo asked with a smile: "not like a good man? No, no, no, I see that he is a good man "Have you ever been a little bit attracted to him?" Bai Su Zhen stopped pouting and said, "uncle, you are a bad man. You have seen all the people, and you want to marry me to a mortal!" Aomo:!!! This is a new crop. "But uncle, why do you deal with a mortal?" Ao Mo smiles and doesn''t answer. Of course, he didn''t want to deal with this young man, but he wanted to contact his father Wei Zheng! In this world, Wei Zheng is not only a prime minister, but also an immortal official in heaven. If the story of journey to the west is not wrong, then the Dragon King of Jinghe is afraid that there will be a difficulty. It can be seen that Wei Zheng was able to become the supervisor of heaven. Of course, if it is just a Wei Zheng, it is not worth Ao Mo''s attention. Ao Mo considered a lot of things. Besides Wei Zheng, there was a man, Yuan Shoucheng. From the journey to the west, the reason why the Dragon King of Jinghe did not return is because Yuan Shoucheng. Chapter 404 "Brother Mo Chen, this is the best Zuoyue building in Chang''an city." Mo Chen is a false name that Ao Mo calls out at will. After all, in this world, Ao represents the dragon clan. And it is the most noble existence among the dragon people. Wei Shuyu is obviously a frequent visitor here, and a sophomore comes to greet him. After sitting down, aomo asked: "Mr. Wei, is there any strange person or thing in Chang''an City? Let''s hear it." Wei Shuyu obviously intended to express himself. He immediately said, "brother Mo Chen, if you want to talk about strange people, it''s master yuan Shoucheng, of course!" Aomo thought: it was him. Yuan Shoucheng is a man with a long history. He is the uncle of Yuan Tiangang, the imperial warden of the dynasty! In the journey to the west is described in this way: "strange appearance, beautiful appearance, can know before and after, good at breaking Yin and Yang." In fact, aomo had thought that the tragedy of the Dragon King of Jinghe River might have been arranged by Yuan Shoucheng. Since he could know about the situation, how could he not see that the fisherman was a greedy man. If he did so every day, it would endanger the ecological chain balance of Jinghe aquatic people, thus causing Jinghe Dragon King? So, it''s very likely to be a bureau. Since I''m in Chang''an, I''ll take a look by the way. After being well fed, Ao Mo said, "young master Wei, why don''t you take us to meet this strange man?" Wei Shuyu, who would refuse, naturally took Ao Mo to the gate of the city. Little white snake is lack of interest, because she is full of thoughts about the evil star. After all, the master said that she can sense the evil star, and even may be the natural killer of the evil star. This girl wants to behave well, but I don''t want to go. Boring, boring! Boring, so boring! What''s good for a bad old man! However, she did not say this. Although aomo was easygoing, he was after all a little martial uncle, and she did not dare to make him lively. Ao Mo knows the girl''s mind, but doesn''t care about him. After a while, I went outside the restaurant of Yuan Shoucheng. At this time, it was already noon, but outside Yuan Shoucheng''s view of Xiangming, it was still lively. Ao Mo saw yuan Shoucheng directly. He was really different. His face had a noble smell. Of course, the so-called noble spirit is only seen by ordinary people, but it is different for aomo. He can see the origin of this one at a glance. "Well? This is Hum Ao Mo Leng hum a, already saw each other''s true origin. Ao Mo said in his heart: "no wonder you dare to count on the dragon family. It seems that you want revenge." Yuan Shoucheng felt something at this time. He suddenly raised his head and looked at a man who looked quite noble in the distance. The noble man quickly came over, and without saying a word, he directly began to smash yuan Shoucheng''s stall. Ao Mo heart way: "unexpectedly just caught up with this plot, interesting, really interesting." This man is the Dragon King of Jinghe with water and dragon spirit! In fact, when he just appeared outside Chang''an City, Ao Mo had already felt something. After all, Ao Mo was the emperor of the dragon. How could the breath of the Dragon escape his induction. "Little martial uncle, it''s a dragon, it''s a dragon!" The little white snake excitedly whispered to Ao mo. Ao Mo helpless, you this little girl so excited to do what? You have the blood of ice fish. If you can constantly evolve, you will definitely be above the Dragon King of Jinghe River. After all, many Dragon Kings of rivers and lakes are not pure blood dragon people, but mixed blood dragon people. Ao Mo said: "don''t quarrel, just watch the opera." After the Dragon King of Jinghe smashed all yuan Shoucheng''s stalls, he immediately said: "you Taoist, you talk nonsense, play tricks and deceive the world! Since you claim to be able to cut off Yin and Yang and know before and after, can you count the clouds and rain in the sky? " Yuan Shoucheng immediately said: "that''s natural. Since you want to calculate, I will tell you that the top of the mountain is covered with mist. If you occupy Yuze, it must be in the Ming Dynasty. " With a cold smile, the king continued to ask, "when will it rain tomorrow? What is the size of rain? " Yuan Shoucheng came together. After the two made a bet, they left directly. The little white snake asked, "uncle, do you think the Dragon King will win or the protruding yuan Shoucheng will win?" Ao Mo chuckled and said, "king of Jing River Dragon." Chapter 405 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 406 Under the imperial edict of the heaven, the king of the dragon in Jinghe suddenly became extremely pale. because the instructions as like as two peas Yuan Shoucheng said, Yuan Shoucheng has been scared and silly, and is completely stupid. How could that be? If you just admit your mistake and pay fifty liang of gold, it''s nothing. What should Jinghe Shui people do after that? But why did Jinghe Dragon King come out to see yuan Shoucheng in person? That''s because every time the old woodcutter fished, he would hit a golden carp. This kind of carp is not only good-looking, but also because it has dragon blood! Although it is incomparably weak, but if the day big chance is in, can really turn into a dragon. Even without this chance, he can become the water demon of Jinghe River and the soldier of Dragon Palace in the future. These are the foundation of Jinghe Dragon Palace, which makes the Dragon King of Jinghe so angry. Yuan Shoucheng is so powerful that he may beat all the dragon people in Jinghe! Then, as expected, some Shui people offered a plan to the Dragon King of Jinghe, so that the Dragon King of Jinghe changed the number of points and the time of rainfall. ¡­¡­ Little white snake and aomo are on the Jing River. She saw them when the heavenly soldiers came. "Master, was that a heavenly soldier and a heavenly general just now? How impressive Ao Mo was bored and said, "well, it''s OK." The white snake asked again, "martial uncle, how do you know that Jinghe Dragon King will win? Do you know what the decree says Ao Mo once again to the small white snake to a touch to kill, said: "know ah, your little martial uncle, I don''t know what?" "This edict is the same as what yuan Shoucheng said." The little white snake was surprised and asked, "ah, uncle, do you still say that Jinghe Dragon King will win?" Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "silly girl yo, the imperial edict says so, but you don''t do so do not go?" The White Snake was stunned. "But But Will disobeying the edict be prosecuted by heaven? " Although the little girl has been practicing in the depth of Qingcheng Mountain, she still knows this. If Jinghe Dragon King really violates the imperial edict of heaven, it''s a big crime and will be beheaded! Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "well, theoretically, yes." But in fact - as long as you''re strong enough, there''s nothing wrong with being in heaven. Of course, this matter is not so simple. Even the little white snake knows that if he changes the imperial edict without authorization, he will be cut off by the heaven. Does he not know the Dragon King of Jinghe? If he knew, why did he do it? Because someone advised. Is it really because of ignorance? Since this is a bureau, I''m afraid it will not be so simple. Aomo had expected this, but he did not stop it. Because for AO Mo, this is also a good thing, he would like to take this opportunity to tell all living beings in the world, the dragon family can not be humiliated! There is someone behind yuan Shoucheng. He knew that at the moment when he saw yuan Shoucheng. The star king of Nandou was killed by himself. He asked Daozu to get him out of the past time and space. It seems that the boy is very angry with himself. However, he has no ability to directly find his own trouble, he has to start from the side. Of course, it is also closely related to Buddhism. Buddha, crape myrtle two, this thing has become a little bit more interesting, and the existence of the demon star makes Ao Mo think that this time Chang''an will have some fun. The disaster in the sky has not started yet. Maybe the disaster on earth will be staged first. However, everything doesn''t matter, with his Dragon Emperor Ao Mo in, it will certainly be able to suppress heaven and earth! Now, it''s just waiting for the good play to come on. This is a very interesting situation: man, dragon, heaven court, Buddha, and hell Chapter 407 Take a deep breath of Longjing river the next day. It was time for the decree to rain, but he had decided to put it off a little bit. In addition, the number of raindrops should be slightly reduced when the clouds and rain are distributed. Jinghe Dragon King said in his heart: "there should be no matter, as long as a little deduction, how can God care about this little thing?" After admonishing himself, the king of Jinghe finally abandoned his mind. He thundered at noon, but it didn''t rain at that time. It rained at 30 feet and 40 o''clock. It changed an hour and it was 3.8 o''clock. Although the Dragon King of Jinghe still had a lot of ups and downs in his heart after the completion of the cloud and rain, he was still a little happy when he thought that his Jinghe Shui people would not suffer any disasters in the future. He was about to return to the Dragon Palace, but did not want to be in the sky, suddenly someone called him. "King of Jing River dragon, you are just a river dragon, but you are so brave. You dare to change the rainfall time without permission and deduct the points, which is against the imperial edict of heaven." Jinghe dragon king heard the sound of the moment, he felt his soul vibration, as if a boundless existence to his body. Instinctively, he knelt down on the ground directly, and then he dared to look up at the characters in front of him. "Your majesty!" "Dragon Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor The Dragon King of Jinghe never thought that he would see Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, in this place, which really shocked him. When aomo started to worship the Dragon tomb, the Dragon King of Jinghe also went there. However, in his position, he can only worship around, not into the core. However, he did not expect his Majesty the Dragon Emperor to appear in front of him today. "Your Majesty, Bruce Lee knows the sin, and the little dragon knows the sin!" Ao Mo chuckled and asked, "do you know where sin is?" "Xiao Long We should not change the edict, we should not... " In front of Ao Mo, he will not have any sophistry, because the emperor of the dragon for today''s Dragon people, is faith! He couldn''t have betrayed his faith in any way. After hearing his words, Ao Mo shook his head and said, "you are wrong because you are too cowardly. Since the fisherman dares to fish so violently and there must be a golden carp containing dragon blood every time, why is he still alive?" On hearing this, the Dragon King of Jinghe immediately explained: "Your Majesty, the old man is really hateful, but if you kill him directly, I''m afraid..." "Afraid? Why should we be afraid? Hum, if the decree is changed, it will be changed. " "Well, it''s not your fault." Ao Mo knew that this was because the dragon people of this era were too weak and humble. Today''s dragon clan has changed, and the four seas Dragon Palace is becoming stronger and stronger. But change takes time. The promotion of a race is not only a matter of military strength, but also a spiritual one. And that''s actually the hardest part. The four seas dragon race is now in beiguluzhou, and is growing stronger and stronger. However, the dragon blood servant race in rivers, lakes and seas can not feel the real strength and change of the Dragon nationality. In fact, if aomo just wanted to save the Dragon King of Jinghe, it would be quite simple. He said hello to the Jade Emperor directly. However, the reason why aomo didn''t let things happen. If someone wants to move the dragon clan, kill that person. Blood and killing are always the best deterrent. "Thank you, your majesty." Ao Mo said: "since things have happened, there is no need to worry. I know that you have made a bet with Yuan Shoucheng. The rain is not as good as he said, so you win. " "Your Majesty, over there in heaven Will you not pursue it? " Hearing his words, aomo can''t help shaking his head. The king of Jinghe dragon is obviously a fool. He has said all his words to this one. He still expects the heaven court not to investigate. Ao Mo Leng hum a: "do not investigate? That''s impossible. " "If the court doesn''t investigate, what will the emperor do in front of you?" The Dragon King of Jinghe understood that his majesty had to support himself. "You go to find yuan Shoucheng. Last time you just smashed his stall, this time you destroyed his shop." "Well, if you send someone to fight, you can be as hard as you can." Chapter 408 For AO Mo, to let yuan Shoucheng do this is to let him beat the dog. As the saying goes, beating a dog also depends on the owner. Ao Mo is very approbated. However, generally speaking, the meaning of this sentence is that for the sake of the owner, the dog can''t fight and should not be beaten. But for AO Mo, it is, in the face of your Nandou Xingjun, I beat him hard. With AO Mo''s temperament, of course, he would not dispute with a mortal, but since he participated in the calculation of the dragon clan, he would have to pay a price. This is the cause and effect between the Dragon King of Jinghe and Yuan Shoucheng. It would be better for them to deal with it by themselves. ¡­¡­ Yuan Shoucheng is still open. Today, he is waiting for the Dragon King of Jinghe to smash the shop. But now he is not too calm, but a bit sad, is worried about what happened. Yesterday, after aomo left with the little white snake, Yuan Shoucheng sent Wei Shuyu away, and communicated directly with the star king of Nandou. He reported the situation of Ao Mo and white snake to Nandou Xingjun. But in the time of reporting, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly found that he only knew that the woman was a monster and possessed the evil spirit. However, he did not know the origin of the ink dust mentioned by Wei Shuyu. Even he can''t describe each other''s appearance to the South Star King! Of course, Yuan Shoucheng doesn''t think that he has a bad memory because of his old age. He is also a man of practice and can directly communicate with the star king in the world. This can only be one point: the other is a powerful presence with great mana. After listening to Yuan Shoucheng''s report, Nandou Xingjun really looked dignified, but he still said, "it''s OK, Yuan Shoucheng, you can do what you want directly." "Now it''s just a king of Jinghe River, and it''s not a big deal. What''s more, there''s Buddhism behind this, so you can rest assured. " Although he got the words of Nandou Xingjun, he still had no confidence in his heart. Just then, the Dragon King in white came again. "Bang!" After the arrival of the Dragon King of Jinghe, he didn''t say anything, but showed a lot of random smashing. He probably followed the breath and said, "you are a monk, full of nonsense! When is it raining today? How much rain "Hum, it''s a mistake to open a photo gallery here even if you don''t have the ability! Today, I''ll smash this photo gallery for you Although yuan Shoucheng was not sure, he took a look around him, but he didn''t see Ao Mo and little white snake, so he made up his mind. Looking at the arrogant Jinghe Dragon King, he did not care at all, but said with a smile: "my little divination stall is not worth money. I''m afraid that someone has committed a crime of death without knowing it. I know you. You are not a white clothed scholar. You are the king of Jinghe dragon. You change your time privately, reduce the rainfall and break the rules of heaven. I''m afraid you will be killed tomorrow." Around the original people watching the excitement, listen to Jinghe Dragon King these four words, suddenly exclaimed! After all, no matter how the dragon clan declines, the dragon is still awe inspiring to the ordinary people who have no accomplishments. Besides, most of them have knelt down to the Dragon King of Jinghe, praying for the good weather and good harvest every year. Now, I didn''t expect that it was the Dragon Lord who was standing in front of him and exclaimed in succession. Yuan Shoucheng thought that after he said this, the Dragon King of Jinghe would be afraid. However, he did not think that the Dragon King of Jinghe was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he pulled down his face and said, "hum, since you know that I am the Dragon King of Jinghe, you still instruct the old man to hunt Jinghe Shui people. What''s the reason?" As soon as he said that, two shrimp soldiers who turned into mortals directly captured the old man who was fishing. "I ask you, is this thief prime minister appointed a place for you to hunt my dragon palace aquarium?" Ordinary people like to watch the excitement. Originally, they were very afraid of the identity of the Dragon King, but now they all stop to see what the situation is. The king of Jinghe once again said: "fellow villagers, although my king is just a river dragon, I have worked hard to ensure the smooth weather of Jinghe generation since he succeeded the Dragon King." "But it''s good to teach the old fisherman to hunt the descendants of Jinghe dragon palace." "Not only that, since he knew that I was the Dragon King, he deliberately bet with me to pit me. What''s his mind?" "This is to try to trap Ben Longjun!" Chapter 409 Jinghe Dragon King''s words are loud and full of momentum. In addition, he had already brought the old fisherman to the scene and corrected him on the spot, which can be said to be iron evidence! Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed suddenly. Just as he was about to say something, a man suddenly called out from the crowd: "the Dragon King is kind and protects the soil and water. It''s hateful for yuan Shoucheng to do such a vicious thing Another woodcutter came out, and he called out to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen I know this old fisherman. He shows off his harvest to me every day. He also says that Yuan Xiangshi asked him to hunt a golden carp every day Originally, Jinghe Dragon King''s speech was very powerful. Now when these two people yelled, people around him began to face the Dragon King. "It turns out that this Xiangshi wants to harm the Dragon King. It''s really vicious!" "Hateful, the Dragon King who keeps us safe, you all want to hit the key. What kind of vicious mind do you have?" Just at this time, another man came out and called out, "can this person be the evil spirit of the former dynasty? Look at the peace of our Tang Dynasty, and deliberately come to make trouble!" "Yes, yes, this evil way is the most hateful, hateful!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, everyone in Yuan Shoucheng yelled. Yuan Shoucheng was completely confused. He didn''t expect that things would happen. According to the original calculation, once he directly broke the Dragon King''s identity and reprimanded him for changing the imperial edict without permission and was to be directly executed, the Jinghe Dragon King would be extremely shocked and even knelt down to beg for mercy. Since he wanted to calculate the Dragon King of Jinghe, Yuan Shoucheng naturally found out the character of this Dragon King. But now Yuan Shoucheng''s face was black at this time. Taking advantage of the group''s rising, the Dragon King of Jinghe once again called out: "you, the prime minister, don''t threaten me with the laws and decrees of heaven. I do this for the sake of Jinghe Dragon Palace Shui people, and also for the sake of the people of Jinghe generation. If you allow yourself to calculate, will the Jinghe Fengshui suffer?" "Is it wrong for me to say that he is a vicious physiognomy?" "Yes, yes...!" There are a few excited people, at this time even have to fight. In a restaurant far away from the crowd, aomo and the little white snake sat leisurely and drank tea. The little white snake asked curiously, "uncle, why do those ordinary people help the Dragon King of Jinghe?" "Yuan Shoucheng is the Terran, isn''t he?" In his opinion, the same clan should help themselves, but now they fight and even kill yuan Shoucheng. Instead, they support the Dragon King, which is beyond her comprehension. Ao Mo laughs and says, "people are very complicated creatures, but in fact they are all vested interests." "To put it simply, they will believe who is good for them and who can make them safe." Jinghe Dragon King is in charge of their survival. In today''s world, ordinary people live mainly on farming, and favorable weather is more important than anything else. In the past, Jinghe Dragon King did a good job. What about yuan Shoucheng? Now he is also known in Chang''an City, but in the final analysis, he is just a physiognomy. Perhaps many high-ranking officials and dignitaries like to have a relationship with him, because such strange people can often bring them wealth. But for ordinary people, where is the weather going well? Little white snake doesn''t understand. Ao Mo said in his heart: "it''s time to come..." In the end, this is Chang''an city. Now there is so much noise that the officers and soldiers of Chang''an city can''t ignore it. However, it''s useless to be a soldier in the world. After all, it involves a dragon. The news of this place spread quickly. Soon the imperial eunuch came, and Wei Zheng, the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, also came. There were several Taoists who followed. Each of these Taoists had an immortal light. It was obvious that they were not ordinary wandering Taoists, but had entered the immortal status. "What''s going on? Why are the crowds making a noise?" The first general, holding a Xuanhua axe, was the first. The small people who were just clamoring for help immediately dispersed. Only the Dragon King of Jinghe, with his shrimp soldiers, stood aloof. When Yuan Tiangang and others approached, the king of Jinghe immediately called out, "I am the Dragon King of Jinghe! I have a vicious physiognomy who has calculated my Jinghe Shui people and my king. Therefore, I am here today to discuss a statement! " Chapter 410 Here comes the imperial eunuch, the general of the Tang Dynasty, and the celestial officials in heaven. But after a while, the place has been surrounded. The people around them were naturally dispersed, and they were OK to make a fuss, but if the real fight between the gods arose, they would not even be cannon fodder. When Yuan Shoucheng saw the first general, he didn''t feel very happy. Instead, he felt a bit depressed. The name of the general, Cheng Yaojin, is a famous figure in the Tang Dynasty. "Yuan Gong, are you ok?" Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK, Yizhen (Cheng Yaojin''s word). After you disperse the common people, you can go back with your troops and horses." Cheng Yaojin''s eyebrows wrinkled as soon as he heard it. "Yuan Gong, you look down on me, Lao Cheng," he said sullenly At this time, it was yuan Tiangang who came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "old Cheng, this is the above thing. You can take your brothers to go. It''s not good if you are injured by accident." "Well? Up there? " Seeing yuan Tiangang looking up at the sky, he understood immediately. "Lao yuan, that man is..." "He is the Dragon King of Jinghe River. Well, this matter has nothing to do with you. By the way, I can handle it properly." ¡­¡­ Ao Mo in the restaurant in the distance, watching Cheng Yaojin leave with his troops and horses, but he chuckles and says, "it''s really powerful. No wonder he can be a great hero in the founding of the Tang Dynasty." The little white snake curled his mouth and said, "isn''t it a savage man? I''ll kill him at will." Compared with the Wuxian people, this is far from natural. However, aomo is also because of Cheng Yaojin''s reputation. Because of his different state, his evaluation is different. Next, the play begins. The Dragon King of Jinghe stood in his place and looked straight at Yuan Tiangang. Then he looked at the Taoists and immortal officials around him. If according to his original disposition, he should be admitted at this time. After all, he has violated the imperial edict of heaven. But now, No. He knew that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor was watching, so he had no fear. "Yuan Shoucheng, are you using your nephew for private use? Do you want to oppress me with the power of the emperor? Well, you''re such a monster. It''s a disaster to the country and the people. " When he speaks, he deliberately uses mana to spread his voice. As soon as the Dragon King of Jinghe opened his mouth, Cheng Yaojin, who had not gone far, stopped, and the brows of Wei Zheng on one side were all directly frowned. In today''s world, it''s taboo to evil the country. Although his majesty is wise and wise today, his officials all know his character, and the word "evil way" is the most taboo. Yuan Shoucheng has not yet said, Yuan Tiangang has said: "king of Jinghe dragon, you have violated the law of heaven, you should be punished, and be arrested with your hands." Jinghe Dragon King immediately laughed: "ha ha Huang kou''er, although you have magic power, you don''t even have any immortal power. How can you violate the law of heaven one by one? " "Do you really think Tianting is your yuan family''s fault?" Mana is different from immortal power. You can have immortal power only when you are admitted to immortal books and approved by heaven. Jinghe Dragon King looked at Wei Zheng and said, "are you Wei Zheng? I know that you are the Prime Minister of the earth, but you also have your duty in heaven. " Wei Zheng arched his hands, but did not speak. But the Dragon King of Jinghe continued: "even if the king really violated the imperial edict, he would have to demote the emperor again and inform his majesty that I would not be convicted until his majesty agreed." "Now there is no imperial edict from heaven, and there is no command from his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Do you want to participate?" "Wei Zheng, Wei Zheng, how dare you In fact, Wei Zheng hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but now he has been talked down by the Dragon King of Jinghe, and his face is very bad. The Dragon King of Jinghe suddenly gave a sneer and said: "don''t think that you don''t know the details of it. Wei Zheng, you are just a mortal in the lower world, and dare to intervene in the fight between heaven and God. It''s just thinking." "Shut up!" However, Yuan Shoucheng finally couldn''t help but burst into a rage. "In any case, you change the rainfall arbitrarily. It''s true and the evidence is conclusive." "Take it down!" Yuan Shoucheng did not dare to let the Dragon King of Jinghe go on. This dragon king was obviously instructed by an expert. Let him go on, but it will shake the morale of the army. Jinghe Dragon King was not afraid at all, said: "this is going to be angry, then come on!" Chapter 411 Seeing that a fight is about to begin, aomo chuckles. This is a real fight, that''s good! We should know that Chang''an is the capital of the Tang Dynasty, which supports the core of the southern part of the state. If there is a struggle between extraordinary forces here, it will surely attract the attention of heaven. At that time, the eyes of many fairies and Buddhas will come over. What Ao Mo wants is to make things big and attract the eyes of the whole world. Because he wants to face in front of the eyes of the three circles! In fact, the Dragon King of Jinghe is just a small role for the immortal Buddha in these three realms. His affairs should not have been paid so much attention to. Most people don''t care about the life and death of Jinghe Dragon King, and they don''t think he is important. However, as a traverser, Ao Mo once carefully analyzed it as a bystander, so he was able to draw the silk and peel the cocoon and straighten out the cause and effect. The Dragon King of Jinghe is a dragon race. As his majesty, Ao Mo, of course, can''t stand idly by. He was he could never have watched the dragon race become a tool of others, and thus died miserably. Of course, regardless of his own factors, Jinghe Dragon King can also involve a lot. If no Ao Mo appeared, according to the original track, the king of Jinghe dragon was killed by Tianting. This is the cause and effect of heaven. Of course, there are many relationships in the heaven. Since Yuan Shoucheng is a person of star king of Nandou, it is the cause and effect of Lagerstroemia indica. After the death of Jinghe Dragon King, he should have entered the underworld, but he was not detained by the local government. Instead, he stayed in the mortal world and broke into the imperial palace. If there is no fastidious in this, aomo doesn''t believe it. According to aomo''s calculation, this is that some people in the underworld prefer Buddhism and then calculate the emperor. After all, that one was guided to find the tenth reincarnation of Jinchanzi after his soul entered the underworld. So if one is not good, aomo even has to fight with the local people. Now the underground is more strange. The Empress Dowager has formally condensed the merits and virtues of Yuan Shen, and smoothed out the reincarnation demons. Although aomo was not willing to think about this aspect, he knew that Houtu had ambition. ¡­¡­ Just when aomo was thinking about it, Yuan Tiangang''s immortal officials had already come to Jinghe Dragon King with a knife. "Bold Jinghe Dragon King!" Jinghe Dragon King immediately face a Su, and then directly a dragon claw shot out. "Poof..." Two times later, the immortal official fell to the ground. Jinghe Dragon King, let''s go first! He roared: "Yuan Shoucheng, and Wei Zheng, you design the situation to trap this king, I do not accept it!" "You want to kill me? Come on, kill Jinghe Dragon King doesn''t mind big things at all. He shows his real dragon directly! In an instant, the city of Chang''an was filled with dragon chants. The Dragon King appeared, suddenly black clouds, thunder, wind followed. Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan Tiangang''s uncle and nephew looked at each other, and immediately felt bad. You know, according to their original calculation, they arrested the Dragon King and asked Wei Zheng to cut him off. After that, things will go as they expected. In fact, the Buddha was originally standing on one side with the Jade Emperor, and this time the behavior was that the crape myrtle emperor was courting the Buddha to pull the Buddha to his chariot. So, it has to be done in secret. But now such a scene, that eye is known to all! The people of Chang''an City trembled and worried. The emperor in the palace was immediately angry and asked what the emperor was eating and why he had not dealt with it. But this matter is still a small matter, South Tianmen, Qianli eye Shun Fenger found the situation here, and immediately went to report to the Jade Emperor. As aomo said, the good play begins! Chapter 412 There are many great emperors in heaven. In addition to the Jade Emperor, there are four emperors and four heavenly emperors, and then the emperor Dongyue wait. Therefore, when there is a decree issued in the heaven, it may not be the will of this jade emperor, such as Lagerstroemia indica. The imperial edict that King Jinghe received was not from the Jade Emperor, but from the crape myrtle emperor. In fact, the Dragon King of the world has his own destiny. In ordinary times, the great emperors will never ask questions. After all, there are so many rivers and so many lively, there are so many Dragon Kings. If every lake and every river should be paid attention to by the emperor of heaven, would the emperor not be tired to death? In the original book, after hearing yuan Shoucheng''s will, the Dragon King of Jinghe burst into laughter and felt that he must have won. It''s because this line of cloud and rain is usually observed and mastered according to the seasons of Dragon King Dragon Palace in Jinghe River. Then, according to the seasonal rainfall, as long as the wind and rain of this generation are good, it is enough to make a regular report to the above. This time, the imperial edict of crape myrtle is "meddling". Of course, crape myrtle emperor is to calculate Jinghe Dragon King, so it is. In the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor''s majesty listened to the news observed by Qianliyan and shunfenger, and his eyes condensed. "Well, it''s time for these guys to stop." Today is different from the past, but now the three realms are in danger. Although the demon world has not really hit the three realms, Daozu has personally passed the gas with him and clearly informed that the integration of the demon world and the three realms is a foregone conclusion. His majesty has been very busy recently. Tianting deployment, Tianhe training troops, inspection of the three realms All these things require him to take care of himself. But he really didn''t think that it was already at this time. Those guys still refused to stop and pulled their hind legs behind their backs. What a damn! The Jade Emperor thought for a moment and said, "where is the heaven of nine days'' thunder?" Hearing Zhong''s departure, he said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the old minister is here." "You take people to the mortal world to preach my will. Now that the three realms are in chaos, no one is allowed to come here. In addition, if my ministers of heaven have any fault, I should have my own trial. Anyone who dares to be expert will be arrested by the thunder Department gods." Hearing the meaning of the Jade Emperor, Wen Zhong knew the attitude of the Jade Emperor. He clearly wanted to give the platform to the Dragon King of Jinghe. "I obey the orders." Just as he was about to leave, the Jade Emperor suddenly said, "Wen Zhong." "If you see your uncle, you will come out later." Ao Mo''s magic power is too strong now. If he doesn''t show up on his own initiative, it''s impossible for him to be found by the ear of the thousand mile eye. But the Jade Emperor knew Ao Mo too well. If there was no one to support him, it would be impossible to make such a single moth. Therefore, there must be someone behind him. Wen Zhong said, "old minister, obey orders." ¡­¡­ In the sky above Chang''an, the Dragon King of Jing River, after manifesting the original body of the real dragon, roared and yelled: "Yuan Shoucheng, uncle and nephew of Yuan Tiangang, have calculated the Dragon King. They want to cause chaos in Jing River and cause chaos in Chang''an. They are really criminal ministers!" "Zhongtian North Pole crape myrtle emperor, murders Tianting Zhongliang, his heart is punishable!" All the faces are black. If you let him shout like this again, when will it be a head? Yuan Tiangang, Wei Zheng, and a group of immortal officials ascended to heaven to kill the Dragon King of Jinghe. Jinghe Dragon King, who was originally secretly captured and executed, is still making a lot of trouble. The Emperor Li Shimin and the jade emperor all paid attention to him at this time. Li Shimin''s face was black at this time, and he was obviously afraid of Yuan Shoucheng''s uncle and nephew. To be emperor, he is certainly not a fool. He knows that this matter involves the calculation of the upper world, but in any case, Yuan Tiangang is his imperial eunuch first! But he didn''t know anything about it. Damn it! A fight started directly, and a strong threat suddenly broke out over Chang''an. All the people, even the ministers, were worried. Even in the peaceful and prosperous times, it is still so rare for such immortals to fight directly, giving people a sense of doomsday. However, the immortal officials were not very well at this time, because the cultivation of Jinghe Dragon King seems to have been improved overnight. I don''t know how much. At the moment, they rush around and kill each other, and they are extremely domineering. Of course, this is due to aomo. A pill can promote the cultivation of Jinghe Dragon King overnight. "GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, it''s time for you to enter Chang''an." Now, just wait for the arrival of Buddhism. Chapter 413 Jinghe dragon king turned into a real dragon prototype. It was a black dragon with tens of feet in length. At the moment, he did not damage the buildings of mortals, but drove away the immortal soldiers with his strong physique. It looks like it''s beating flies. At this time, the king of Jinghe dragon was already in the realm of true immortality. Even Wei Zheng and others were mortals. If it''s really going to kill, it''s not hard. But the Dragon King of Jinghe didn''t do that. He would grasp the degree. It''s like a cat teasing a mouse. It''s just torturing but not killing. Because emperor long said that it was useless to kill Wei Zheng, Yuan Tiangang or even yuan Shoucheng. They are just chessmen, and the real masters behind the scenes are still those in the sky. What''s more, if you kill them rashly, there may be retribution. After all, they are officials of the highest rank. This is not a good deal. Yuan Tiangang''s uncle and nephew, the immortal soldiers around them, all felt a deep humiliation. They thought that they could capture this dragon directly and make great contributions! After all, for many great powers, the dragon may be nothing, but for them, chopping the dragon is a matter of life. But now, they are being beaten by that evil dragon, and they can see that if the evil dragon wants to kill them, there is absolutely no problem. It''s really bad luck to go on like this. But at this time, the color of the sky suddenly changed! There is a very strong star suddenly fell from the sky, starlight hegemony actually penetrated the dark clouds, dispelled the wind and rain. It used to be intimidating, but now it''s light. It''s just that there is one more figure in the sky. He just stood in the air and immediately let everything completely silent. His existence is the most powerful taboo in the world. The man spoke directly and said, "king of Jinghe dragon, do you dare to disobey the will of heaven?" Jinghe Dragon King used to be very powerful, and a dragon pressed all the people to fight. But now, as soon as this one appeared, Jinghe dragon king even felt it difficult to breathe. Under the pressure of the other side, the Dragon King of Jinghe couldn''t open his mouth. The man grinned grimly and said, "hum, it seems that he refused to admit his mistake. Then, chop it!" In the distance, the little white snake saw the man, and his face changed. "Little martial uncle, who is that man? What a strong cultivation!" Although her cultivation is not strong, she can still feel the strength of the other side. She is very clear, if this person is aimed at oneself, be afraid oneself can disappear instantly. Ao Mo looked at the man, but he scorned to smile and said: "that''s the star king under Ziwei emperor in the Arctic sky, named Nandou." The reputation of the star king of Nandou is obviously very loud. Hearing the name, the little white snake exclaimed, "is that star king born in Nandou?" "Little martial uncle, that guy is so fierce. You should do something about it. Otherwise, the Dragon King of Jinghe will die!" Aomo just shook his head, but there was no panic at all. Is the star king of Nandou powerful? For the little white snake, of course, it was extremely powerful. But what is it to him now? "Don''t worry, the Dragon King of Jinghe will not die, and the star king of Nandou will not be proud for too long." ¡­¡­ Everyone, including yuan Shouren, was surprised by the birth of the star king of Nandou. They did not expect this one to appear in person. However, the star king of Nandou didn''t pay attention to people''s mood, so he shot it directly. The reason why he would come down in person was that he was afraid of a long dream. After Yuan Shoucheng told him that he had seen two demon clans who seemed to have no idea, the star king of Nandou was very worried that a dragon would appear. Therefore, he would rather go down to earth in person and beat the king to death. However, at the moment of the star king''s hand, there was a blue water column in the Jing River. Then there was a loud and clear sound of dragon singing. "Nandou, you are also a superior star king. You bully a river dragon king. You have lost the face of your father, Lagerstroemia indica!" This sudden appearance of the dragon clan, the strength is so strong! South Star jundun when he asked: "report the name." When he asked, the water column dispersed, and a young man in white, holding a dragon gun, appeared. "I am a dragon general, aolie!" Chapter 414 In fact, the name of aolie is rarely known in the three circles. However, aomo believed that from now on, the heaven and earth, the heaven and the nether world would remember his name. Bai Suzhen looked at Ao lie, and a trace of admiration flashed in her eyes. She asked, "uncle, is this little boy from your dragon family?" "He seems to be a very powerful man, but can he stand up to the star king of Nandou?" Ao Mo chuckled and said, "of course." In fact, Bai Suzhen said that aolie was a little boy. Although it was too much, it was not much different. Ao liejiu followed the candle dragon to practice in the Dragon tomb. The time of the Dragon tomb was very slow, so his appearance growth naturally slowed down. Now he looks just like a 14-5-year-old boy. However, if you really regard aolie as a boy, that is a big mistake! Aolie, the name of "dragon general", was not named by himself, but granted by aomo himself, because aolie could already bear the title. Now his accomplishments are: Taiyi Jinxian! Among the dragon people, aolie has come from behind, and overthrew aoyi, the second elder brother of aomo, only a little bit worse than Aoqing. Although the cultivation of Nandou Xingjun is a big Luo Jinxian, aomo doesn''t think he can surpass Ao lie. In the past years, the star king of Nandou was killed by Kunpeng, a demon master, with a move of "Beiming exterminating the emperor sword". Later, he was brought out of the river of time by Taizhou Daozu. However, aomo knew at the first moment that he saw the star king of Nandou that the illegitimate son of Lagerstroemia indica was not in the right state, which was not as good as when he fought with aomo and Kunpeng. In fact, it is inevitable. Although taiplease Daozu is strong, and even has reached the point where he can reverse the time, he will not go too far to reverse the long river of time, and then pull out the most powerful Southern Star King, which will take too much effort. Taiqing just returned to the point before the death of the star king of Nandou, and then fished it out, and then treated with pills. Therefore, although the star king of Nandou survived, he was still injured. Of course, these are digressions. In aomo''s opinion, even if the star king of Nandou is in good condition, it may not be better than Ao mo. ¡­¡­ At this time, aolie''s long gun trembled, and suddenly a fierce dragon power burst out. "Hum, if you want to kill my dragon family for no reason, ask me about the spear in my hand first!" Aolie was taught to practice by the candle dragon, and the candle dragon really pinned his hope on him. He even made a dragon spear out of one of his own keels and let aolie display it. The star king of Nandou obviously felt Ao lie''s difference. He sneered and said, "how, doesn''t Ao Mo show up?" Aolie suddenly cried out: "bold, you are just a star king, and you dare to call out the name taboo of emperor long and seek death!" After saying that, the Dragon gun suddenly surged out. Emperor long is aolie''s belief. He worships him most. How could this guy be humiliated? What''s more, where is a star king qualified to let the dragon emperor do it? It''s enough to have him with aolie. Those who use guns are aggressive and aggressive. It can be said that: a little cold light first, then gun out like a dragon! And at this time, but a real dragon in the gun, momentum, unparalleled. The star king of Nandou snorted coldly, and then directly condensed the power of starlight and killed aolie in the past. The two forces suddenly stirred up! On the dome of Chang''an, an unimaginable fire of canglan burst out, swallowing the whole city of Chang''an. ¡­¡­ Looking at Ao''s fight against the star king of Nandou, Ao Mo''s smile is thicker. He was going to make a big fuss. He was just a king of Jinghe dragon. After all, he was too weak. But now, the matter has become serious to the battle between Taiyi Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian. The existence of this level is just afraid that Chang''an city can be directly destroyed at will. Then, the one in the sky must not delay any more. After all, the emperor is actually a courtier, and the Jade Emperor can''t sit back and ignore it. ¡­¡­ Bodhisattva Dabei Avalokitesvara finally arrived at Chang''an City, but she obviously did not expect that it would be such a grand "fireworks" to greet her The eyes of Bodhisattva can see clearly the two sides of the struggle. "Amitabha, aomo, it''s you again!" Chapter 415 When Bodhisattva Guanyin sees the Dragon now, he will think of aomo. When you think of aomo, you can''t hold back the fire of ignorance in your heart. If you didn''t know that you are no longer an opponent of Ao Mo, Bodhisattva Guanyin really wanted to follow the example of Buddha to suppress Ao Mo directly. Unfortunately, she knew it was impossible. When aomo was just on the Lingshan mountain, his strength could already compete with the Buddha. However, after the Lingshan rebellion, aomo swallowed the mohuroga snake, and his cultivation will certainly be improved. Now aomo seems to be in the middle of Dara Jinxian, but Bodhisattva doesn''t know whether he can really kill the quasi saints once aomo erupts. Therefore, Bodhisattva GuanShiYin decides to suppress this fire. "Just, just, since this South Dou is here, then crape myrtle emperor is also there. Let the people in heaven deal with it first." As he walked, the Avalokitesvara started his mana and told the Buddha about it. ¡­¡­ The first confrontation between aolie and Nandou Xingjun ended in a draw. That terrible force rippled in the sky, but it did not make Chang''an city a little bit damaged. Obviously, both sides were in control of their own power in the fight, not affected. The face of Nandou Xingjun is a little white. He is very clear, just seems to be a draw, but in the end he suffered a big loss. He was very angry in his heart and thought: "Damn it, the tyrannical little evil dragon, the murderous spirit of the Dragon gun, actually went directly into the body of Ben Xing Jun!" In fact, if he had not been injured, he would not have been in such a mess. But as a star king, he certainly knows that everything has no if. "Damn it, Kunpeng, aomo It''s all your fault! " If it was not for the sword Kunpeng of Beiming, why would he have suffered such a crime? The star king of Nandou is extremely angry, but aolie is just when he works hard. He feels extremely happy with the just hit. "Star King of Nandou, come here and have a good fight with Ben!" ¡­¡­ Ao Mo looked at Ao lie, then shook his head, said: "this boy, strength is good, momentum is enough, no wonder the candle dragon elder so like him." Of course, without Ao Mo''s presence and intervention, such a good little white dragon will become the mount of the black robed man, which is a huge loss of the dragon people. The little white snake was full of yearning and said: "little martial uncle, the dragon family is very strong. If you are free, please give me more advice, OK? "I''m your nephew. I can''t be so weak, ok..." Little white snake makes a joke, but aomo doesn''t pay attention to her. His eyes moved, and then with a smile, he said, "it''s really slow to come, but finally it''s here." The little white snake was puzzled for a while and asked, "uncle, who is coming again? Don''t say half of your words." Ao Mo pinched and pinched her small face and said, "don''t shake it any more. Don''t you follow me to have a look?" Say it, aomo direct landlord she, body immediately disappeared in place, leaving a table of wine and vegetables and some gold. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Avalokitesvara is telling the Buddha what happened here with the power of Buddhism. At this moment, a voice came: "Bodhisattva, from the cloud stack hole to here, you are walking slowly enough." The Bodhisattva was startled by the sudden sound. When she stopped, she found aomo and a young woman were standing in front of her. She thought to herself, "this Ao Mo can appear without my being aware of it. It''s really powerful. If he wants to kill me..." Chapter 416 Bodhisattva has now understood that the most terrible thing about aomo is that he has a treasure. It''s definitely not how strong his background and backing are. But every time I see Ao Mo, I will find that his cultivation and strength have been improved, but I still can''t understand it! Of course, in the past, when aomo''s strength could not be compared with her, Bodhisattva would not care too much. At best, it''s just a little bit of a surprise. But now, the Bodhisattva has been completely shocked. The answer to the hypothesis she just thought about is also very simple. If aomo just killed her, she would die on the spot! "Amitabha, it turns out that it was his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. The poor monk and his majesty were really predestined. It was not long before they met again." Although the Bodhisattva''s heart was startled, on the surface it was still not a little flustered, or very calm and polite to Ao Mo to say hello. Aomo didn''t care what she had just thought in her heart, and directly said to the truth: "predestined? Hehe, it''s not a good thing to have a relationship with you Buddhists. You don''t have to say more. I asked you, you have a share of the Dragon King of Jinghe? " In fact, you don''t have to ask Ao Mo to know the answer, of course there is! If Jinghe dragon ghost does not go to collide with the emperor, how can the emperor panic into the underground, and then go to look for the reincarnation of the golden cicada son? These Buddhists are really good at playing with their hearts. They know that when a person is facing death, his mind is the weakest, even if it is the veteran Emperor Li Shimin. And in such a time, who saved him, he will immediately be grateful. Of course, the process of saving him can''t come easily. It has to be extremely tall. The mysterious appearance, the chance, the noble monk, and Jiang liuer''s own destiny will make the Emperor Taizong feel close and grateful for the reincarnation of Jinchanzi. At that time, the conferment of Royal younger brother was a matter of course. Just as the Bodhisattva was about to speak, aomo said again, "Bodhisattva, monks do not lie." "If you break the precepts, then I don''t mind punishing the Buddha. After all, you know that the relationship between the Buddha and the emperor is very strong." Guan Shiyin Iron fart! It''s a pity that the Bodhisattva won''t say these four words. She said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty, I''ll tell you nothing about the Dragon King of Jinghe. In fact, there''s nothing to do with Buddhism." "It was the Southern Star King who took the initiative to contact the poor monk and said that he could arrange for the reincarnation of Jinchan son." In a word, the responsibility is directly put on the crape myrtle emperor and the Southern Star King. Well, this is really in line with the style of Buddhism. However, Ao Mo didn''t care much, he just said with a smile: "no, the best." "Bodhisattva, since you have not entered Chang''an City, don''t enter it." After listening to Ao Mo''s words, Rao is the Bodhisattva''s mind cultivation, and he can''t hold back! She came all the way from Xihe niuzhou to guide people to learn from scriptures? This does not allow her to enter Chang''an City, so what else? Don''t even start the Buddhist Scripture collecting plan! "Aomo, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that the matter of people who get scriptures is decided by our ancestors and our Buddhists and saints!" The little white snake on one side looked at the famous GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, showing such a look. His admiration for aomo, his junior martial uncle, was even more like the water of a river. God, this is one of the three sages of Buddhism, the great mercy Avalokitesvara! Ao Mo said with a faint smile, "I didn''t say I would not let you learn from scriptures. But now I want to find out who is the real murderer of the dragon clan. If you admit that you do have a share of Buddhism in calculating the murder of the dragon people, then you can enter the city. " "After the emperor has dealt with the matter, he will make his own arrangements." After that, aomo left. Avalokitesvara''s face changed continuously at this time. One side of the wood Zha heart is angry, but helpless, to now, he but even with AO Mo to speak of the courage are not! "Bodhisattva, we What should I do? " The Bodhisattva thought for a while and finally said, "wait, wait for the Buddha to reply." In a word of the Dragon Emperor, the Bodhisattva stops outside the city of Chang''an, which is really a word to determine the universe. Chapter 417 After all, the Bodhisattva still did not dare to act rashly. Although aomo had not finished that sentence, she understood that there were four words missing in the end -- the consequences should be borne by oneself. The Bodhisattva is clear about aomo''s temperament. This guy usually laughs, looks extremely easygoing, but when he kills people, he will never be soft hearted. Bodhisattvas and Buddhas are not much different to aomo. Mu Zha stood aside, he clearly understood the concerns of Bodhisattva, but still that sentence: helpless! You really don''t know when this Dragon Emperor will break out suddenly. He will give you a big sword of green duckweed and cut it for you. ¡­¡­ "Little martial uncle, will the Bodhisattva really not enter Chang''an?" Small white snake accompany in aomo''s side, mood to this time still can''t calm down. Even though she has been practicing in the depth of Qingcheng Mountain, some demon clans passing by occasionally will mention the name of this Bodhisattva. But now, this Bodhisattva standing in front of aomo is in such a dilemma. From the beginning to the end, her momentum was suppressed by her little martial uncle. Ao Mo smiles: "well, at least before the situation is not clear, not." He also knows about Bodhisattvas. He thinks that the most important thing for a wise Bodhisattva is to protect himself. The original Chang''an city is the place where Buddhism preaches. But with his Dragon Emperor aomo, this place can become a dangerous place. In the sky, the battle between Bailong aolie and Nandou Xingjun continues. Up to now, this battle has attracted the attention of three circles. Taiyi Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian level battle, do not want to disturb people are difficult. In that Tianting, the Jade Emperor had already used the Haotian mirror to check the situation of Chang''an city. At this time, his face was not very good. Although the Jade Emperor was very happy that the star king of Nandou was suppressed, he was a rising star of the dragon clan, and His Majesty was very unhappy. This jade emperor can be regarded as a contradictory generation. What he likes most is that everything is under control. The rise of aomo is a variable. His powerful jade emperor has been unable to master, but at least Ao Mo now seems to be on his side, so he can tolerate. But now, aomo is strong, and his dragon clan is also starting to become strong! For a ruler, it doesn''t matter if there is a strong one in a race. But the rise of the whole race, especially in ancient times, was a powerful one, which made him worried. "Ao Mo, Ao Mo, at this time point, you put the little white dragon out under the eyes of the public. Do you want to announce the rise of the dragon clan?" ¡­¡­ Buddhism, the Buddha is using the power of the eye of heaven, looking at the Chang''an battlefield. In the past, the Buddha sighed and said, "this little white dragon should have been the eight Tianlong Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, but now..." How good would it be if little white dragon returned to them? Such a powerful white dragon must have strong Qi, which is very beneficial to Buddhism. But now No! The root of it is still Ao mo. "However, Ao Mo asked the little white dragon to show up at this time. Did he want to explain something?" ¡­¡­ In addition to Tianting and Buddhism, there are all sides watching the battle. The star king of Nandou was very uncomfortable. Originally, he came out directly to sweep the Dragon King of Jinghe with the momentum of thunder. If the Dragon King of Jinghe is cut off, Buddhism will be pulled into the water. But where did he think that his plan went bankrupt, instead, he became the stepping stone of the little white dragon! "Damn it, it can''t be delayed any more." He suddenly a big drink, and then threw the star flag to the sky: "stars around the sky, help me kill the devil!" Ao Mo can control the starlight, but he doesn''t believe other dragon people can! What a star master of Nandou, when fighting with aolie, he actually used Zhou Tianxing fighting array method! You know, although the star fighting array is in charge of Lagerstroemia indica, it is still the array of heaven. At first, when he was on the expedition to beiguluzhou, he could say that he wanted to subdue the demons in the heaven, but now it''s just a private fight. This is the private use of public tools! The Jade Emperor saw this scene and immediately showed a smile. It''s interesting that the star king of the South Star used a faint move. Of course, at this time, the biggest pressure is Ao lie. He can feel the infinite pressure suddenly burst out on the star king of Nandou. But is aolie afraid? Of course not! Chapter 418 Aolie reverses the Dragon spear, and suddenly there is a sharper breath in his eyes, which suddenly shoots fiercely. "Hum, Zhou Tianxing''s fighting method? Master said that this is a famous array of ancient demon clan. If it is fully used, it can almost truly destroy the heaven and the earth. " His master is a candle dragon. Candlelong''s teaching of Ao Mo can be said to have done his best, which is far more than his teaching of combat effectiveness. He also tried his best to tell many things about the three realms. Therefore, Ao lie knew that this Zhou Tian Xing battle array was extremely powerful. He also knew that what he saw was not a real complete array, but a castrated version. In this case, what is he afraid of? The star king of Nandou integrates the star light into his body, and the breath of the whole person rises suddenly. The improvement of strength is the change of vision. His eyes have become sharper and seem to be able to kill everything. Between his breath and breath, he had almost reached the point where he could run amuck. "You arrogant little dragon, you are really arrogant. Today I''ll let you know what is lofty and generous." As soon as the words fell, the starlight between his palms suddenly bloomed, and the power of terror and fury turned into a towering fire, which was severely bombarded. The fire of stars is incomparably hot! Fire whirling nest, devouring everything! Looking at the many great powers here, I clearly feel the power of the star king of Nandou at the moment! With the blessing of starlight, Nandou has not only recovered its peak, but also had it. Seeing this, the Jade Emperor was already thinking: "the star king of Nandou has already put out this move, so Ao Mo, should you do it?" It is not only the Jade Emperor who has such an idea, but also the Houtu of the prefecture. "Aomo, what''s the situation of you, the Dragon Emperor?" They all know that aomo''s strength has been improved very quickly, and after returning from the Yulan pot meeting in Lingshan, his strength will surely soar. Unconsciously, the Dragon Emperor aomo has affected all the strong. After all, don''t forget that aomo is a saint! Therefore, they are all looking forward to Ao Mo''s hand. But they were disappointed. In the face of such a situation, there is no need for aomo longhuang to start. Aolie''s eyes suddenly changed at this time. His left eye turned into day, his right eye into night! "South Star King, you really think you are invincible under the blessing of the stars in the sky? See how my vision breaks you Insight! After these four words fall, there are two divine lights immediately released. These two lights interweave with each other and directly travel to a black-and-white field. At the next moment, the star king of Nandou and AO lie of little white dragon were lost at the same time. Seeing this scene, aomo Dun laughed: "ha ha ha ha, this little white dragon is really the pride of our dragon family, and the elder candle dragon is also very powerful. He even handed this move to him." The little white snake was surprised and asked, "uncle, they These two people Where on earth have they gone Ao Mo said with a smile: "he just said it, into the vision of insight." Insight is the candle dragon''s way of looking after his family, which is extremely powerful. In the past, when the dragon clan was under great pressure, the candle dragon took this move to have a great reputation. Once the vision of insight is opened, it will directly pull the enemy into a small space, so that the enemy can be directly isolated from the outside world. At this time, the star king of Nandou has already supplemented his strength with the starlight of the stars. Can insight into the horizon, directly cut off his direct contact with the stars! This is a completely unreasonable means! But if it''s just like this, it''s nothing. There''s something more domineering in this insight: Mana stealing and mana increasing. Mana steal: enemies who are enveloped by insight vision will feel weak due to the influence of insight horizon, and their body''s mana will flow out and merge into the insight horizon. In other words, the combat effectiveness of the enemy drawn into it is naturally suppressed by at least 20%! Mana increase: the mana integrated into the insight vision will increase to the person who displays the insight vision, and will travel a mana armor. For those who are drawn into the vision of insight, this is almost fatal. The winner or loser is to be divided! Chapter 419 The fire of stars disappeared, and the power of star king of Nandou declined sharply. At the moment, the eyes of Nandou are full of disbelief! "What''s the matter? How could that be so? " He was really blinded. The little white dragon could do such a terrible thing. His connection with the stars has been cut off completely! When he was still surprised, aolie had already shaken the Dragon gun in his hand, and suddenly burst out a very domineering dragon shadow and assassinated him. Come on, it''s so fast! The star king of Nandou only had time to resist the attack of aolie''s Dragon gun. At the moment, he already knew that the victory or defeat of this battle had already been divided. ¡­¡­ On the sky, the Jade Emperor looked at this scene, full of surprise. The Jade Emperor asked, "can you know what magic power this move is?" Or intimate Taibai star Jun respectfully said: "reply to your majesty, this is the insight of the candle dragon, the power of this magic power is in the eyes." "When the Dragon Emperor aomo sacrificed to the Dragon tomb, the candle dragon appeared. When he opened his eyes, he let the three realms overturn day and night. It was really terrible." Later, Taibai Venus will be the insight of the powerful and adverse to the sky once again. "The little white dragon can actually practice this method. As expected, its potential is amazing!" Many immortal families in Lingxiao hall are shocked at hearing this! The power of magic power is so terrible! At this time, the star king of Nandou was also a famous general in heaven. If they were not good at fighting, would they not be dead? In fact, they still think too much. If they face aolie, where does aolie need to launch the power of insight and vision? In fact, the Jade Emperor knows the power of this magic power, but why does he still have this question? It is to let everyone know that aolie, the Dragon nationality, is also a very terrible figure by the mouth of Taibai Venus. At this time, the Jade Emperor asked again, "Ai Qing, do you think that the star king of Nandou may win?" Taibai Venus shook his head and then said, "Your Majesty, if there is no accident There is no doubt that it will be defeated! " At the moment that Taibai''s words were just finished, the sky over Chang''an city suddenly turned black and white upside down. The extremely terrible force kept rotating and twisting, and then the two figures finally appeared. One of them fell straight from the sky like a meteor and smashed it to the ground. "Boom..." After a big bang, the wall of Chang''an City in this place has been completely destroyed, even the earth is constantly cracking, and even caused an earthquake. Chang''an city of Tang Dynasty, the capital of the emperor''s country, had this encounter at this time, which really scared the people of the whole city. When the dust and the fire dispersed, people could see that the original majestic star king of Nandou was now embedded in the crack of the ground. There was a blood hole in his chest, which was ferocious and dangerous. This blood hole is naturally given by aolie''s Dragon gun! Win! Ao lie, a little general of the dragon clan, is better than the star king of heaven for a long time! The most powerful star king under Lagerstroemia indica, and also the son of Boyi Kao Qin, was defeated. Fortunately, the vitality of the star king of Nandou is still very strong, and AO lie is not the existence of such terror as Kunpeng demon master. It is still difficult to really kill the star king of Nandou. However, today''s level is enough! After today, the star king of Nandou must have lost his reputation. The last time he was defeated, he was defeated by Kunpeng demon master. No one went back to ridicule him. Even though he was defeated, he was still proud. But this time, he lost completely. Lost in the hands of a rising star. Of course, he can say that this time he was wounded in battle However, no one will care about this. Success or failure is always determined by the results. On the contrary, aolie, the general of the dragon clan, is bound to be famous. He rose up on the basis of the star king of Nandou. From now on, people will know that the dragon clan is not only aomo, a dragon emperor, but also Ao lie, a little white dragon. Moreover, the dragon clan is becoming stronger, and more and more strong people will emerge. The dragon clan, as expected, is rising. Ao lie looked down at the star king of Nandou and said with a sneer, "Nandou, this will not kill you, this is the gift of the emperor of the dragon!" "Your Majesty has said that you are trying to win the fortune of the world. Your majesty doesn''t want to ask more, but if you want to calculate the dragon family, you should be punished!" Chapter 420 When orek said this, he did not keep his voice down. Therefore, the whole city of Chang''an heard his voice, including the people of Chang''an, and even the Emperor Li Shimin. At the moment, Li Shimin''s face is really ugly. The so-called winner''s words are often more convincing. This Li Shimin has instinctively chosen to believe Ao lie. Although he did not know what these celestial immortals mean by "trying to seize the human fortune". But as an emperor, the most taboo is this. Wei Zheng, Yuan Tiangang and so on, are his recognized ministers, but now they are doing things for themselves on the surface, but actually for these immortals! Li Shimin suddenly felt that he had no sense of security as an emperor. Aolie stood with his hands down and spoke with a winner''s attitude. He was just aloof and his voice was like thunder. Jinghe Dragon King stands behind aolie, the whole person is full of incomparable spirit. The original king of Jinghe dragon had little confidence in his heart. For a long time, the status of River Dragon King is not high. Don''t say that it''s a man of practice. Even when some officials come, the Dragon King of Jinghe should be treated with courtesy. There is nothing wrong with courtesy, but it is not because of nature, but because of fear and fear. They are afraid that these officials will attract some Taoists and so on to fight against themselves. It''s not polite to say that the River Dragon King of the past is worried every day! Dragon King, how could he live so humble. But after today, it will not. It turns out that the dragon clan is so powerful that Lord aolie can defeat the star king of Nandou in the sky. So if the emperor of the Dragon personally hands, how powerful it will be! Dragon clan, revitalized. ¡­¡­ But at this time, a divine light came down from the sky. The divine light covered the whole city of Chang''an, and then a breath of incomparable nobility came down from the sky. At this moment, the stars twinkle, and the stars all over the sky seem to begin to worship the existence stepping out of the starlight. "Zhongtian Ziwei, the Arctic emperor arrives!" A voice resounded in Chang''an City, and the existence in the robe of emperor Tianting stepped out step by step. He was so noble that people felt inviolable! All the people have their eyes on the crape myrtle emperor, which naturally includes a woman who has just entered the palace. "Is this the emperor of heaven? It''s so impressive ¡­¡­ Aomo looked at the crape myrtle emperor coming, the corner of his mouth appeared a smile, said: "Oh, actually personally end ah, it is really rare." Little white snake asked in one side: "little martial uncle, this crape myrtle emperor has come out, you still don''t show up?" "Although the white dragon General of our dragon clan is powerful, but It should not be the opponent of crape myrtle emperor? " Ao Mo nodded and said, "well, of course not." After all, aolie is just a golden immortal of Taiyi. It is not easy to defeat the star king of Nandou. It is impossible to challenge a higher-level existence. However, aomo still did not intend to appear. Crape myrtle emperor is indeed very noble, but today''s Ao Mo does not need to pay attention to him, because now he respects the Dragon Emperor, strong enough. Last time aomo and crape myrtle Tiandi had a fight, in that time he was just lucky to win. Because starlight can''t hurt him, it will make aomo more powerful and let him break through. But this time, aomo is sure that he can completely surpass him in hard power. At this time, the crape myrtle emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Ao Mo, this emperor has come down from the heaven. Don''t you come out to see me?" He looked directly at the restaurant where aomo was. Dragon Emperor, aomo! Just got up from the ground, the star king of Nandou also looked directly at the direction of crape myrtle star Jun''s eyes. He didn''t realize until this time that his enemy aomo had been looking at himself. Nandou Xingjun feels extremely humiliated. He can''t even defeat a rising star of the dragon clan. How can he challenge Ao Mo? "Lagerstroemia Lagerstroemia, I don''t need to talk to the emperor now Chapter 421 "Don''t you want to defeat the emperor and show your majesty when you come down from heaven?" Originally, he wanted to secretly calculate and start with the Dragon King of Jinghe to achieve the purpose of tearing the dragon''s luck. However, Ao Mo appeared in Chang''an at this time, and made such a scene. After the South Star King is defeated, crape myrtle emperor can no longer follow the original idea. He must defeat Ao Mo, only in this way can he show his majesty! Otherwise, after today, crape myrtle emperor will not be able to raise his head. From a mortal to a Heavenly Emperor, it is not easy to plan for Boyi step by step. Although at the beginning of this exposition, the emperor was mainly the Antarctic fairy, but he was also ambitious, so he could not be attacked by AO Mo at this time. But where did he think, he just appeared, aomo directly came to a sentence: you are no longer my opponent. If in the past, such a sentence is how ridiculous, to know that he is a great emperor, is one of the four emperors. Even though he was born in an ordinary family, how could it be easy to control the four emperors? But this time, crape myrtle emperor instinctively felt that what aomo said was true! It is a shame for Lagerstroemia indica to be defeated in advance for the war. However, if he can''t force Ao Mo to make a move, it will be even more humiliating. Therefore, crape myrtle emperor decided not to give Ao Mo any more choice, but today he must force Ao Mo to make a move. It is in the crape myrtle emperor cohesion of strength, in the distance of the sky suddenly there is a very strong flame flying rapidly. This popular speed, almost directly tears the space, compared with Monkey King''s somersault cloud, but do not know how much faster. Just a few blinks of an eye, that flame flies away the light already arrived in front of one''s eyes. When the light of fire dispersed, there was a beautiful and beautiful woman showing her figure. She blocked between aomo and Lagerstroemia, calmly said: "I am the Phoenix family, yuan, if emperor Tiandi wants to fight with the Dragon Emperor, he must pass my pass first." As soon as this word falls, crape myrtle emperor''s brow suddenly picks. Princess Phoenix? Yuan! In today''s world, anyone who is really strong will know what the word yuan stands for. The Phoenix clan can take "Yuan" as its name, which means that it is very likely that she is one of the three ancient ancestors, the spirit of Yuanfeng reincarnated. To be honest, crape myrtle doesn''t want to be enemies with the Phoenix clan. Although the number of the Phoenix clan is extremely rare, it is not called the dragon clan at all, but after all, it once dominated the sky and was the king of birds. Lagerstroemia coldly said: "yuan, you Phoenix family unexpectedly also want to flow this muddy water?" "You need to know that the three world catastrophes are coming. If you hide in the Phoenix Mountain, it''s easy to say, but you..." Crape myrtle emperor''s words have not finished, yuan has spoken again. "If the emperor wants to challenge the emperor, I will not send the emperor." At this point, Phoenix Fire has been launched, as long as crape myrtle emperor step forward, yuan will directly start. At this time, crape myrtle emperor hesitated! He is now riding a tiger. If he has enough strength to sweep the world, it will be the best, but even he does not know whether he can beat this yuan! Crape myrtle emperor does not move, but all people''s eyes are also focused on his body. "Namo Amitabha Amitabha in Nanwu... " For Chang''an City, this night is very lively. From the Dragon King of Jinghe to the imperial eunuch, then the star king and the general of the dragon clan. At this time, even the emperor of heaven appeared! But now the voice of chanting scriptures is the Western Buddha, Buddha Dharma! Chapter 422 Crape myrtle emperor, star bright, stars shine under the display of incomparable dignity. Princess Phoenix is surrounded by fire, and seems to have the dignity of burning the heaven and earth. The opposition between the two has made the whole Chang''an city feel precarious, and it seems that it will be destroyed at any time. Speaking of it, Yuan should not have the strength to compete with the great emperor. Although she is a Phoenix Princess, it is more likely that she was made by the soul of Yuan Feng''s reincarnation, but she is young after all. However, in the last time, the Phoenix clan except for Bo Xun, the spirit of Yuan Feng seems to have further awakened. So her strength has been further improved, far more powerful than when she saw Ao mo. Of course, it''s not enough if it''s just like this. In order to further improve her strength, ten Phoenix elders joined hands to help her further stimulate the power of Yuanfeng''s spirit. Therefore, it was not long ago that the strength of this Phoenix Princess was rapidly improved, and she had firmly stepped into the realm of quasi sainthood. As a strong quasi saint of Phoenix clan, no one underestimates it! All people who truly understand the existence of the past are aware of how powerful the three ancestors of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were. The reason why the three ancestors were defeated was not because of their lack of strength, but because they were defeated by the way of heaven, Hongjun and luowu, the Daozu and Mozu. This one suddenly appears here Phoenix Princess, let crape myrtle emperor incomparably afraid. After all, her own state of cultivation is not weak, the strength of quasi saint, in today''s three realms, not to say invincible, but also can freely go. Besides, she inherited the title of "Yuan". In fact, crape myrtle at this time has been in a dilemma, war, not necessarily can win, if the failure, lose face. Retreat, it is needless to say, the direct face of all! Fortunately, the Buddha Dharma arrived at this time. The chanting of Sanskrit and the Golden Buddha light and Bodhisattva sky give people a feeling of incomparable peace. Under the eyes of the people, the Buddha''s golden body of the Tathagata was soon approaching. "Amitabha I have met his Majesty the emperor of heaven, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, his Highness the Lord of the Phoenix... " Crape myrtle emperor immediately arched his hand and said, "Buddha, you are welcome." However, at this time, aomo''s voice came: "Tathagata, why did you come all the way from the western world to the Tang Dynasty?" "Is it your western Lingshan wine that doesn''t smell good? Or are you planning to move your Buddhism to the eastern Tang Dynasty and make it a state religion of the Tang Dynasty so that you can spread your faith? " How can you drink on Lingshan? Ao Mo said this, is the direct ridicule. What is the status of Buddha in today''s three realms? Although it is not as exaggerated as that in aomo''s previous TV series, he is also the top existence in the sky and the earth. Even the Jade Emperor gives face to him under the sage. These three realms, who dare to directly ridicule the Buddha, have not appeared for a long time. But aomo didn''t care. Jiejiao and Buddhism can never be friends, especially the dragon people and Buddhists. Since the innate position has been set, it doesn''t matter to be rude. This time, if aomo didn''t show up here, the Dragon King of Jinghe would surely die. Although he is just a dragon king of a river, his involvement is not small. Maybe he can make Buddhism and crape myrtle emperor use the problem to calculate the dragon family directly, which will make the dragon people lose more. As soon as Ao Mo said this, the real master of Chang''an City, his Majesty''s face suddenly became more black. Those in power fear "divine power". From Ao Mo''s previous life, the reason why Buddhism flourished in the Tang Dynasty was that the emperor wanted to make the people believe in the theory of cause and effect karma with the help of Buddhism, which would be more conducive to the rule. But this world is different from the previous life. The religion of the former life is illusory, but it really exists in this world. It is said that the destruction of the former dynasty was due to the influence of demons. Although Ao Mo didn''t pay attention to it, he knew something more or less. It was the evil way that disturbed the heart of the former Emperor Yang Guang. Therefore, it was this emperor who was tyrannical that led to the situation of the Tang Dynasty today. As a result, Li Shimin himself was somewhat against the Xuanmen. The Buddhists used the Dragon ghost scene to ask Xuanzang, who was born in Buddhism, to save Li Shimin. He pretended that you were looking for me to save your life. It was not my high-profile initiative. With the aid of grace and awe, together with the special doctrines, this emperor of Tang could accept Buddhism from the bottom of his heart. But now aomo directly at this point, this is another situation! The emperor of Tang Dynasty is full of distrust of Buddhism at the moment Chapter 423 It''s not true to say that you don''t trust. The real idea of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty at this time is fear! The emperors of the world have both awe and yearning for these powerful Buddha gods, but they are more afraid. After all, if there were no such high gods, then the emperor of the world would be able to make decisions and take charge of the heaven and earth. However, with the existence of these high gods, the emperor had to consider the heaven. Which emperor has no ambition? Who wants to be constrained everywhere? If it hadn''t happened, Li Shimin''s only knowledge of Buddhism at the beginning was that it was pure and clean, and did not covet glory and extinguish the seven passions and six desires. But after Ao Mo''s words, Li Shimin''s heart had a congenital idea: these bald heads appear in Chang''an to control my country! In fact, the emperor of Tang Dynasty Li Shimin did not have any magic power at all. His power was not in the eyes of the Buddha. Even an ordinary general of heaven might not be a big deal. But is the idea of his majesty really unimportant? Of course not! All of these three realms are concerned about the days. This emperor is a grand man and a key figure in supporting the southern part of the state and even the whole three realms. His opinions will determine many things to a great extent. Among them, Buddhism preached in nanyibu Zhou. The purpose of Ao Mo is so naked that he wants this emperor to avoid Buddhism. Naturally, Buddha can see this. Most of the people present could see it. The Buddha looked at Ao Mo, shook his head, and then said, "Amitabha, your anger is too strong. I''m here to settle a misunderstanding and make a good relationship with the emperor of Tang Dynasty." After the Buddha finished speaking, aomo directly said with a smile: "do you have a good relationship? This is ridiculous "Buddha, on that day, on the Western Lingshan mountain and on the Yulan basin meeting, you said that the one who supported the southern part of the state was greedy for sex and joy, and killed many people. It was just the so-called fierce talk, which was a sea of evil and evil." "Yes or no?" Buddha nodded and said, "it is." Ao Mo looked directly at Li Shimin and said with a smile, "Emperor Tang, what Buddha said, do you think there is a mistake?" Ao Mo''s words finish, all people''s eyes can''t help but look at Li Shimin. Li Shimin was surprised. He didn''t expect that those powerful people who could destroy Chang''an at will would talk to themselves. At this time, Ao Mo said: "Emperor Tang, you are the son of heaven, the Lord of the world. Although you have no magic power, you are extremely noble. You can rest assured that even if you are a Buddha or a giant crape myrtle in the middle heaven, you can sit on an equal footing." This is absolutely true. In fact, Li Shimin''s status is very noble. As long as he is still the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he can be on the same level with crape myrtle as far as the heavenly court system is concerned. According to the standards of this world, many TV dramas in Ao Mo''s previous life were wrong. Where does the emperor need to salute those gods? The emperor who has the heaven and earth Qi plus has no magic power, but he is very noble. Of course, if aomo doesn''t say it, neither Buddha nor crape myrtle emperor will pay attention to this. After all, the life span of the mortal emperor is short. If there is no luck, it will be nothing. But now that Ao Mo has said it, they can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. They can only nod to the emperor. Heard Ao Mo''s words, Li Shimin immediately grasped what. This one is worthy of being a hero in the world. His original timid heart suddenly dissipated. Then he looked at the Buddha and said directly: "Buddha, you are superior, but you don''t know that people in the world care about this sentence?" "Let''s not say whether it is correct to say that we should be greedy and have fun and kill more people. But even if it is true, I, the son of heaven, will be in charge of it, instead of relying on you, Buddha!" He looked at the Tathagata and said, "I know the doctrine of Buddhism, but I asked:" if everyone believes in Buddhism, read your scriptures, and do not produce, how can the common people have enough food? " "If a man has no desire and his six roots are pure, how can he inherit his family? Is this so big a world to be exterminated directly?" Chapter 424 "Ha ha ha..." Ao Mo''s laughter broke the silence. He directly stroked his hand and said, "it''s not bad. It''s worthy of being the emperor of Tang Dynasty. It''s really original." Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, said in his previous life the will of Buddhism. Of course, aomo didn''t want to argue about the perfection of the doctrine, because it didn''t make any sense at all. But now, these words of his majesty Tang emperor have already embarrassed the Buddha. At the moment, it is no longer whether the Tathagata and Buddha can answer these questions. Since the emperor of Tang Dynasty has such questions, it means that he has already resisted Buddhism. Since there is conflict in the heart, the spread of Buddhism is bound to be hindered, which is very bad for Buddhism. The Buddha sighed in his heart and said: "this Ao Mo is really powerful, and his cultivation is rapid. Even his speech and his grasp of the general situation are so strong." Normally speaking, how can the grandiose be put in the eyes of the public? But now, because of Ao Mo, this mortal Tang emperor''s words are almost fatal, making the Buddha feel embarrassed. One side of the crape myrtle emperor suddenly said: "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the Buddha is merciful, just to save suffering beings and persuade everyone to be good." "The doctrine of Buddhism, of course, does not need everyone to become a Buddha, just need to uphold the good thoughts." This crape myrtle emperor of course is standing on the side of Buddhism, he is very clear at this time Tathagata should not say much, because self-defense is often powerless. So he stood up to speak for the Tathagata. However, Li Shimin was far more powerful than him after he let go. He didn''t talk to crape myrtle emperor either. He just thought about aomo and said, "emperor long, dare you ask if emperor Tianting can intervene in the affairs of Tang Dynasty?" Ao Mo ha ha a smile, heart way: "this Li Shiming is really fierce ah, as expected is worthy of a generation of male Lord." He said directly, "no!" "It''s the rule of heaven that the emperor of the earth should be in charge of the affairs of the world''s emperors, even if they are the emperor of heaven, they can''t directly intervene." Since the establishment of the three realms, there has been a fixed number. Emperors in the world are not allowed to cultivate immortals, and immortals in heaven are not allowed to be emperors. If the immortal can control the human government, it must be immortal for thousands of years? Li Shimin nodded and immediately said to the crape myrtle emperor, "although you are the emperor of heaven, you are not the Central Jade Emperor after all. I''m afraid you can''t make decisions and let the Tianting take charge of the affairs of our world?" The emperor of crape myrtle didn''t expect that Li Shimin would be so brave that he would face himself directly. His face sank, but there was nothing to say. Today, whether he is the crape myrtle emperor or the Buddha, they are extremely failed. A little dragon king of Jinghe has led them out, but they have done nothing. His son of crape myrtle emperor, Nandou Xingjun, almost gave him a belch. Li Shimin took a deep breath at this time. He seemed to have summoned up all his courage and said, "gentlemen, this is the territory of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t care whether you are the Buddha or the emperor of heaven. Since you can''t interfere in the affairs of the world, don''t worry about it, will you?" Ha ha, Ao Mo almost didn''t laugh when he heard this. He was directly giving orders to drive away these people. What a Li Shimin. He has courage. He really has courage! It was when aomo gloated that he suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. "What''s going on?" This uneasiness is not related to one''s own safety. To tell you the truth, there are not many things that can threaten his life and safety for him now. To be frank, even if the Tathagata Buddha and Lagerstroemia Tiandi join hands, it is impossible! Aomo one on one they are not empty, with one enemy two hit, but it is easy to walk away. Of course, if all the treasures are sacrificed, one may even be seriously injured! So where does this sense of uneasiness come from? No! It''s the stars that have problems! Aomo and immediately looked up, and after not, Buddha and crape myrtle also raised their heads to see this piece of sky. "What''s going on?" "This is..." "Magic star, it''s magic star, but how can there be so many?" Chapter 425 In fact, it has never been known since ancient times that there was a magic star coming into the world. However, the so-called magic star has fallen for thousands of years, which is rare. But now -- there are 108 dark red stars in the sky! One hundred and eight stars fell straight from the sky, which led to the turbulence of the world. The terrifying and violent power almost possessed the terrible power to destroy everything. This is just the beginning. "Boom..." Earthquake, startling day, big earthquake appears directly! Whether it''s aomo, Buddha or crape myrtle emperor, you can feel that this earthquake is not a local surface shock, nor is it some kind of deep underground monster in chaos, but The whole southern part of the state, no, it should be the whole three realms in the earth shaking! The land is in shock, while the sea is disgusted with the boundless waves, the tide of terror swept across, extremely terrifying. Crape myrtle Heavenly Emperor all over the body shining with stars, immediately said: "not good, is the demon world near the three worlds, caused the world shock!" The friction between the two worlds, then only a little bit, can cause such a huge change. If the demon world really falls, the movement must be more terrifying. Crape myrtle emperor is the most sensitive in controlling the stars in the sky. He continued: "108 evil stars must be prevented from coming into the world. Otherwise, the evil stars will panic in the world. This is definitely not a good thing." After saying that, crape myrtle emperor directly took the star king of Nandou to the heaven. He is the four emperors in heaven. Now when such a big event happens, he should take charge of the overall situation. At this time, the Buddha announced his name: "Amitabha Buddha, the demon world is near. It''s not a good thing. I''m an official. There are several magic stars coming to the Tang Dynasty. Since I''m here, I subdue the magic stars." Buddha''s golden light is shining, peaceful but great. Just like a golden mountain, people dare not get close to it. Buddha himself is to guard Chang''an and protect the Tang Dynasty. Let Emperor Tang inherit his kindness. Li Shimin looked at these two powerful men to show their magic power, and immediately he was envious. He had just made a sharp speech. The Buddha and the great emperor Ziwei could hardly speak. But he knew it in his mind. This was because aomo was present, and even more because the way of heaven was so prescribed. But in the face of such a devastating disaster, we still need these great powers. There is a saying: you and reasonable people reason, you can be high spirited, but when you face bandits, you are a weak chicken. Obviously, the evil star that falls from the sky at the moment is the bandit! Although the Buddha and the Tathagata had said that he wanted to protect the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin instinctively looked at Ao mo. At this time, aomo waved his big hand and said, "aolie, order all the rivers, lakes and Hailong people to stabilize the water veins and not to let the water disaster be a disaster." Aolie cried out: "Your Majesty''s will!" "Dragon King of Jinghe River, you can stabilize Jinghe River and protect Chang''an. You can''t create chaos." Jinghe Dragon King immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed, saying, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will never let a drop of water from Jinghe go ashore!" Ao Mo looked at Li Shimin and said, "Emperor Tang, I want to go to heaven, but my nephew will stay in the world. If your majesty asks, you can find her." Bai Suzhen:!!! Little martial uncle, you will leave me directly now. Hello! "Uncle, I want to go with you!" She knew that aomo was just going to see the so-called demon world. It was so exciting that she wanted to go too! To see the world at least, isn''t it? However, aomo didn''t make her wish, and said, "the upper world is dangerous. The devil star is born. Where can your cultivation work? You stay in Chang''an and monitor this demon star in Chang''an city. I will return in a few days." Although there is no direct evidence, aomo feels that the reincarnated star of Wu Meiniang is afraid of her special status. Since the little white snake can sense her, stay in the world and see what she has to do. And aomo even thought that the Buddha would come here in person, perhaps not for himself, but for her. "You have to remember that this demon star is very important, and the Chang''an incident is even more important, even related to the rise and fall of my interdiction. Su Zhen, are you willing to undertake this heavy responsibility?" Chapter 426 Little white snake was so said by AO Mo, and suddenly there was an indescribable sense of honor. "Little martial uncle, you can rest assured that Su Zhen will live up to her trust. I will stay in Chang''an to assist the Dragon King of Jinghe and watch the demon star at the same time." It''s a great feeling to be given a heavy responsibility! Aomo touched her head and said, "well, you should pay attention to your own safety. If something can''t be violated, you can leave directly." After saying that, Ao Mo went straight to the sky. Here in the Tang Dynasty, aomo will not really give it to the little white snake. Don''t forget that yuan is still here. This Phoenix Princess is in, even if the Tathagata wants to act, she should be slightly afraid of her. ¡­¡­ Beyond the three boundaries, the edge of chaos. Chaos is constantly rolling, just like the deep sea tide, constantly surging. This is the friction between the two worlds caused by the approaching of the demon world. Of course, it is not that the demon world has begun to collide with the three worlds, but it represents that the two worlds are getting closer and closer! In Zixiao palace, Sanqing sages arrived in Qi, and empress Nuwa came after that. However, the two sages in the West have not appeared yet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was displeased and said, "that zhunti and Jieyin have not come at this time! Now that the demon world is approaching, it is bound to produce great turmoil. The deduction of the demon world will start again. I really don''t know how these two people bear the responsibility of saints and are not afraid of the punishment of heaven. " The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t fight with the original Tianzun on this matter, because he was not happy with the two saints in the West. Taiqing said at this time: "second younger martial brother, there is no need to worry about this matter. If he is not there, then we can deduce it from the four of us. In addition, how about intercepting the evil star?" Daozu of Taiqing seems to have different views on the two sages in the west, but he doesn''t pursue them. Yuanshi Tianzun said: "the emperor who has just been born has already reported that he has taken a large number of his troops down to set up a net of heaven and earth. In addition, guangchengzi also takes my disciples to kill the demon stars." "Aomo has already gone to chaos," said the leader of Tongtian sect The disciples of jiejiao have already been placed on the list of gods, waiting for the dispatch of Tianting, so the leader of Tongtian sect naturally doesn''t talk about it. But he has a disciple of aomo is enough! What about the emperor Changsheng in Antarctica? Did not his arm be cut off by my disciple? Of course, the arm of Antarctica''s Immortal Emperor has been growing for a long time now. ¡­¡­ Aomo''s Tianlong magic eye is completely stimulated, and his eyes pierce into the chaos. "Demon world..." "Is this the devil kingdom?" In fact, aomo has been thinking about what the demon world will be like. Will it be a huge and incomparable planet, directly into the three realms. But when he really saw the demon world, Ao Mo''s heart still couldn''t help surging. In fact, the demon world we see now is still too vague. He is still very far away from the three realms, so far away that he can''t cross the demon world with his present strength that Dara Jinxian is inclined to be perfect. Unless the Tianfei Wumo has mastered the channel of the two realms, or the saints tear them apart directly, aomo can''t reach the demon world now. However, from a distance, this is definitely not a planet, but a concept of space and time. Ao Mo can''t describe it. "Fortunately It''s just the arrival of the demon star, not the real impact of the demon world. " He felt more and more that his current strength is not strong enough! Just as he was feeling, the first evil star was about to break into the three realms. When they were in the mortal world, they could even deduce the general direction of the fall. But in fact, the magic star at this time had not really broken into the three realms. And now, it''s time for the real stars to come. Ao Mo didn''t want to wait any longer. He condensed his magic power, and his body turned into a streamer and flew away. "Crush it!" One blow, the real dragon condenses! A domineering but pure power emerged, the power of terror severely bombarded on the demon star. "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 427 The voice of terror affected the whole chaos outside the sky, and the power of terror penetrated through the magic stars and stars, which immediately stirred up an indescribable ripple. The extremely huge demon star was directly smashed under aomo''s fist, and even the star debris was completely destroyed by aomo''s fist. But this is not the end! After the appearance of the magic star broken to reveal the existence of the core - that is a fleshy fetus. The magic star is his exterior coating, which is equivalent to a spaceship, escorting him to the three realms. The real "magic" is inside this fleshy embryo "This is the devil?" Although Ao Mo and Tianpeng don''t talk much, Tian Peng also mentioned that he was born by a demon when he entered the three realms, and then reincarnated into a mortal. He was thinking about things, but he didn''t think about it. There seemed to be eyes open in the demon fetus. At this moment, there was a spirit that wanted to pierce his heart. "Well? It''s really evil. I want to be integrated into my soul. It''s the product of the devil kingdom! " However, this little power to affect his mind, that is too ridiculous. Ao Mo''s palm stretched out and squeezed the devil''s body in his hand directly. There was a burning heat at the beginning, as if grasping the magma. Ao Mo''s divine thoughts moved and directly explored into it. "Oh? This time, it seems that the devil fetus is not the same as Tianpeng''s At this moment, aomo has explored the secret of the devil''s fetus, which actually contains a very powerful energy. That is to say, once the magic fetus is absorbed, it can be directly improved into! How powerful is the power of the demon fetus? Can let Jinxian impact Taiyi Jinxian directly! Let Taiyi Jinxian attack middle level from low level! Among the three realms, only some extremely precious elixir can directly improve cultivation, and few of them can have such effect! The existence of this demon fetus is also a great attraction. He immediately saw the danger of the demon fetus. "If the reincarnation of the demon fetus is successful, it will incarnate the three realms of life and hide it to make trouble." "But if the devil''s body is captured by the creatures in the three realms, the ordinary creatures can''t bear the temptation to improve their cultivation, and directly refine the demon fetus." "But once refined, it''s actually equivalent to being possessed by demons..." That is to say, the action of the demon world this time is to poison the three realms. "This time, the contact between the demon world and the three realms is not accidental. It must be the sage of the demon world who made efforts. This time, there are 108 magic stars. Suddenly, how many can be stopped?" One hundred and eight magic stars rushed into the three realms from all directions. Even if aomo and the four emperors of Tianting attacked at the same time, they could not all be stopped. Therefore, it is inevitable that the demon world falls into the three realms! Once you fall into the three realms, whether it''s mortals or demons, or the magic star''s smooth reincarnation, it will make the three realms turbulent! Before the demon world arrives, let the three realms have turmoil. At that time, the demon world officially collided with the three realms and became the fourth one. When the war between immortals and Demons began, these evil stars responded at the same time Just think about it, it''s wonderful! Even if the devil was pinched by AO Mo at this time, he was still struggling. At the same time, he also sent all kinds of messages to aomo, including seduction, cooperation, submission Wait for the thought. "It''s said that the devil has three thousand thoughts in an instant. You little thing is really persistent. However, since you want to dedicate your strength to me, that''s the best." After Ao Mo finished speaking, there was a flame burning immediately. This flame is the real fire extracted from the sun, which is the most restrained force for such evil ways. Although the devil fetus has not played a great role in aomo''s big Luo Jinxian, no matter how small the mosquito is, isn''t it? Under the real fire of the sun, the spirit of the demon foetus began to disintegrate and collapse. After that, he turned into a pure elixir. "It''s just a reward for aolie." "However, although it is impossible to stop 108 evil stars completely, we can seize as many as we can!" Chapter 428 Magic fetus is extremely dangerous, but on the other hand, he is a very precious pill! Since aomo can incinerate the magic nature of the demon fetus and turn it into a pure elixir, other powers can also be used! The Antarctic longevity emperor must have found the magic effect of this demon fetus at this time. They will certainly go to find the magic star and then compete for the devil''s embryo. Of course, the speed of the fall is too fast, just when aomo was just thinking about these problems, at least 20 or 30 magic stars have already broken into the three realms. Some of them go to the world, but some of them rush into the nether world, and some go to the sea. So, there is not much time left for them. Ao Mo didn''t fly for long before he found two magic stars. With the previous experience, aomo operation is naturally familiar. He slapped out with a fierce slap, then smashed the stars, and then collected the demon fetus in an instant. Not long after aomo started his work, a powerful Golden Lotus spirit flickered in the distance, which destroyed three magic stars. After the destruction of the magic star, Jinlian immediately huff and puff the immortal light, and directly rolled up the magic fetus. It''s also a coincidence that the man who started it is the eternal emperor of Antarctica! Aomo was also discovered after the Antarctic longevity emperor collected three magic fetuses. The enemy met with envy, although now with the help of the saints, they have restored their bodies. But how could the disgrace of that time be washed away so easily? His voice came from the depths of his soul: "aomo." Ao Mo looked at him, but he just laughed: "what are you calling? Don''t you know that you are particularly annoying? You have to face up to look for abuse? " The Antarctic fairy never expected aomo to say anything good, but after hearing this, he was still so angry that he almost exploded. He didn''t say much. Raising his hand to Ao Mo was a sword. Ao Mo did not dodge or flash, but fell directly. The sword and the palm intersected, and suddenly a violent and terrible cold light arose. The two forces suddenly intersect and devour each other. Finally, they turn into a small black hole and disperse in this chaotic cloud. "Why, would you like to have your arm cut again?" Hearing aomo''s words, Changsheng emperor was very angry. He sneered and said: "hum, aomo last time you were just lucky. If there was no Kunpeng demon teacher, I would kill you like a dog slaughtering." His tone is full of fury. If it was not Kunpeng, how could aomo, who was the golden immortal of Taiyi, be in his eyes? "Oh. Incompetent people will often say these big words. Now Kunpeng is not here. Do you want to kill me? " Try it? Although Changsheng emperor really wanted to direct his hand, he didn''t have the confidence at this time. I don''t want to admit it, but Ao Mo, the little evil dragon, his strength has improved too fast! In the last fight, Emperor Changsheng could not put Ao Mo in his eyes, but now he can''t. Aomo in the realm of Daluo Jinxian is too terrible. What''s more, Ao Mo knows something about his adventures in Lingshan. Even the emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty said not long ago: this evil dragon is a strange number! Now, it is impossible for him to kill aomo alone. "Hum, I don''t care about you!" After that, he went straight to the distance with the light. Because he saw another magic star. It is better to capture the magic star than to go down here with AO Mo pole. Isn''t the magic fetus fragrant? The Immortal Emperor yuxu flies away from the immortal light very fast, but the next moment, a figure suddenly gallops toward him, is Ao Mo! Ao Mo directly mocked: "south pole, did you just say you want to kill us? Why did you go like that Aomo extracted Kunpeng''s talent, and had the ability to tear space. His flying escape speed was almost unparalleled in the world under the saints. Although yuxu feidun fairy art was fast, it was not as good as Ao Mo''s. Changsheng the great emperor roared and said, "Ao Mo, you dare to rob this emperor''s things!" Yes, aomo''s aim is naturally to rob the prey of the emperor Changsheng. After all, it is very comfortable to ride on the prey in the hands of the enemy. Chapter 429 "Ha ha? Antarctica, you are so ridiculous! What''s your thing? Will he say yes if you call him? " Ao Mo said, immediately began to speed, directly toward the magic star, the Antarctic longevity emperor saw the distance between the two people was constantly opened, suddenly incomparably anxious. Damn it, damn it! This is his prey. How can aomo snatch it? "Hum, evil dragon! You can''t get what the emperor can''t get! " The words fell, the Immortal Emperor''s hand condensed out a emperor sword light, and then he directly drank: "cut down the sky, split!" The violent and terrifying force suddenly exploded towards the demon star. "Boom!" After listening to a loud noise, the sky trembled directly. In the huge movement, the sword light was cut on the devil''s body. In an instant, the magic star smashed. "Ao Mo, stop for the emperor!" After smashing the magic star, the emperor Changsheng once again made a move to aomo. If he wants to play the game of losing both sides with AO Mo, he can''t get it. Ao Mo can''t get it. In any case, he has already had three magic fetuses, which are not too few. However, at this moment, aomo suddenly chuckled and said, "ha ha, Antarctica, it seems that you old mad dog is jumping over the wall in a hurry..." Talent: Heaven and earth move, launch! In the next moment, aomo''s body disappears directly. In the next moment, the magic fetus has been directly involved in the universe of aomo. "And thank you for smashing the magic star for me, so that I can easily get the devil in it." After listening to Ao Mo, the emperor''s body trembled. "Heaven and earth move, heaven and earth move! The little evil dragon has mastered such means. " Space means is already a very powerful supernatural means, but moving the universe is even more powerful. Generally speaking, only some extremely top-level congenital spiritual treasures can do this. But now, aomo can actually directly use such a secret method. It has to be said that the Immortal Emperor is really jealous of vomiting blood. The devil''s body returned to aomo, and the Immortal Emperor was equivalent to working in white. But more let him spit blood is still behind, clearly in other directions there are magic stars can be obtained, but aomo is recognized him. Emperor Changsheng found a demon star, Ao Mo did not say a word, directly began to rob. At the end of the day, the great emperor''s Majesty was stunned that he had never obtained even one magic fetus. Of course, aomo did not get much, but only got three more later. However, Ao Mo was happy. It was really comfortable to do this kind of thing at the expense of others. Especially when the object is your enemy, it''s even better. When the emperor arrived, he gave up the devil''s body and went back to his heavenly palace. ¡­¡­ After this time, 108 evil stars from the demon world were intercepted before they entered the three realms. In other words, 72 magic stars actually entered the three realms. This is not a good thing for the three realms. It can be imagined that the next three realms are bound to be more turbulent. Of course, aomo saw something different. He thought of one thing: "most of the magic stars fell into the four major continents, but from the perspective of Tianlong, most of them fell into nanaibuzhou and xiheniu state..." "That is to say, this time will have a great impact on the journey to the West." Nanjianbuzhou and xiheniu Prefecture are just two steps to go through in the journey to the West. There were originally nine hundred and eighty-one difficulties waiting for four people to learn from the classics. If only this point, Ao Mo would not be so thoughtful, but don''t forget that the golden cicada son in this world is a evil Buddha, and his identity is very unique! He is even said to be Luo''s reincarnation, or his son. This is a very dangerous person. "Perhaps, the arrival of these demons is closely related to the golden cicada." He looked up at the sky and couldn''t help thinking, "zhunti, Jieyin, what do you really want to do?" But anyway, this journey to the West will be very interesting! Chapter 430 After all, the matter of magic star was not handled satisfactorily. However, the saints all know that this is no wonder the Immortal Emperor and aomo. It is because the devil Kingdom suddenly collided with the three realms and then let the demon star fall too suddenly. According to the latest deduction of the four sages, it is only possible that the "holy devil" in the demon world is planning and commanding behind the scenes, so it can be so. But at least 36 magic fetuses were intercepted, which is also a harvest. Among the 36 magic fetuses, aomo got six and Changsheng emperor three. The rest was obtained by many powerful people in Tianting. It was heard that Zhongzhong had obeyed the will of the Jade Emperor. Originally, he intended to prevent the outbreak of a war between aomo and Lagerstroemia indica. But how could he think that suddenly the demon star came into the world and something happened? Therefore, he temporarily changed his course and brought the thunder troops to come here to stop the evil star. After a large army united, they got a magic fetus. However, Wen Zhong didn''t dare to keep it and told the Jade Emperor to offer it. In addition, there are gouchen emperor and Lagerstroemia indica, all of which have gained. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo went to the Dragon Palace. He gave the pure yuan pills refined by the six magic fetuses to Ao Qing, Ao Yi, Ao lie, as well as general Yasha, general Orca and AO Xin. Then he returned to Chang''an again. Chang''an city is a bit depressed these days, which is far from the prosperous scene when Ao Mo came last time. The cause of the depression is also related to the war between gods and gods. Where do the common people know who is the crape myrtle emperor and who is the dragon king like Jinghe They just know that each of these gods can easily kill them. In fear of immortals, many people chose to leave Chang''an city to escape, preparing to return after the city was truly stable. The depression of Chang''an City made his majesty Li Shimin angry. Today''s Tang Dynasty is a prosperous time. In the past, Chang''an was so busy and prosperous? It''s all those goddamn fairies! However, in the past few days, his majesty Tang Huang was not soft hearted and directly dismissed yuan Tiangang from the post of emperor Tiangang on the pretext that "the imperial eunuch was incompetent and failed to predict disasters such as earthquakes and floods in time". As for Wei Zheng, the emperor still didn''t move his position easily. However, in his Majesty''s heart, he was also suspicious of this one. It was absolutely impossible to let him go as he did at the beginning. Zuixian building in Chang''an city. Little white snake is quite boring these days, because after that day, Chang''an City has been very quiet, not to mention the evil star''s disturbance, even ordinary rogue harassment and other things. "Little martial uncle - when will you come back? It''s boring..." Make complaints about . These days, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty sent people to deliver food and drink every day. This is probably the only reason why the little white snake stayed in Chang''an city. "Well, it''s noon again. It should be served soon. The sweet scented osmanthus cake in the Imperial Palace tastes really good, little martial uncle Come back soon... " But at this time, a voice of laughing and scolding came: "what are you yelling at Little white snake is excited, martial uncle! "Wow, you''re back at last, uncle!" Bai Suzhen turned around and saw aomo standing behind her. She was so excited. The little girl jumped fiercely, and she was about to jump to Ao Mo, but she had just arrived at Ao Mo''s body and was directly fixed. "Stop!" Aomo directly applied a method of fixing the body, so as not to let the girl come. Last time I accidentally saw her, has been nagged for a long time, if there is another "physical intimate contact", it is wonderful. Ao Mo asked with a smile: "what can you do these days?" "Little martial uncle, can you let me down..." "Chang''an city is very calm these days, and that demon star is also very peaceful." Arrogance: "is there really nothing else? Think again. " Little white snake: "no, really no, Uncle..." "Well! By the way, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty always wanted to visit you. " On hearing this, omoton began to laugh. "Well, he still has some insight when he knows to come to me..." Chapter 431 Why did aomo let the little white snake stay here? Is it really just that the little white snake is too weak? Of course not. In fact, with aomo''s strength and white snake to smash the demon star, there is no problem, big deal in the face of danger, she will be put to the chaos bead on the line. Aomo is deliberately let her stay here, the purpose is to let her to catch Li Shimin. That night, the immortals and Buddhas gathered together, and AO Mo directly explained the purpose of the Tathagata. After that, Li Shimin was afraid that he had already had a mind against Buddhism and heaven. Li Shimin is a smart man. He knows what kind of situation he is facing at this time. Buddhism has ambition, and naturally he will have conflicting ideas. It''s just that he''s the emperor at any time, but after all, he''s just a mortal. To put it in a bad way, this kind of great magic master has 10000 ways to get himself into their layout. At that time, he may be sold and still counting money for them. If you want to check and balance these extraordinary forces, you need another extraordinary power. There is no doubt that the Dragon Emperor who dares to denounce the Buddha directly, and the Dragon Emperor who worries the crape myrtle emperor is the best choice! However, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor left, which upset Li Shimin for a while. Fortunately, he soon found out that the maid of the Dragon Emperor was still in Chang''an City, so Li Shimin sent people to contact the little white snake, so that she could help her meet the Dragon Emperor. Just when aomo came back, he deliberately showed his magic power, that is to tell the emperor that he had returned to Chang''an city again. Ao Mo and Bai Suzhen talked for a while, and sure enough, there came the sound of footsteps. "May I ask your Majesty the Dragon Emperor? His majesty Li Shimin and his majesty plead Ao Mo chuckled and said, "this emperor has courage. He came in person. It''s good. It''s really good..." However, it is not surprising to think that this emperor can sit in today''s position, which naturally has his ability. It would be ridiculous if there was no such thing as Chengfu. "Your Majesty." When the gate opened, Li Shimin, dressed in casual clothes, came in respectfully. Then he bowed down to aomo and saluted: "Emperor Dragon, Shimin has something to ask for." In front of Ao Mo, Li Shimin did not call himself "Zhen". Ao Mo asked Bai Suzhen to pour a cup of tea for Li Shimin, and then said, "does your majesty want to ask about Buddhism?" Li Shimin immediately said: "it is. His Majesty the Dragon Emperor once said that the purpose of this Buddhist sect is to carry Qi. I don''t know What would they do? " Aomo did not hide, directly said: "in fact, it is very simple, let you die first, then let you live." What he said was very abrupt, but after a little thought, he could understand: let Li Shimin be scared to death by the Dragon ghost of Jinghe Dragon King, and his soul fell into hell. Then, guided by the people in the underworld, he was asked to look for the reincarnation of Jinchanzi. Let you die first, then let you live Not at all. Aomo said, "but your majesty is not too worried. At least Buddhists can''t directly take your throne. Even to some extent, they will assist your majesty." At this time, Li Shimin shook his head and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, don''t break me. This Buddhist monk is really hateful. He clearly wants to use my power, but I have to be grateful to them." Ao Mo said with a smile, "well, Buddhism is the virtue." After two people said a few words, the emperor really let go. He suddenly said, "Your Majesty, what do you think the people should do next?" Aomo said, "it depends on your majesty what you want." "As the emperor has just said, Buddhists just want to make use of your majesty, but they will not harm you, let alone seize your land." Li Shimin suddenly fell into silence. After a while, he raised his head fiercely and his eyes were very firm. Chapter 432 Li Shimin finally said: "Your Majesty, Shimin knows that human beings have humanity and heaven has heaven''s way. They do not interfere with each other. Therefore, Shimin will never dream of immortality." "As long as the people are the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, they absolutely do not want their own court to be dominated by any forces." Obviously, he has seen clearly that if Ao Mo didn''t appear this time and let himself follow his Buddhist calculation, then Buddhism would certainly affect the Tang Dynasty. After that day, Li Shimin specially ordered people to study Buddhism. This hero, of course, will not make a decision in a hurry because of his temporary anger. In his opinion, Buddhism is absolutely beneficial to the rule of the Tang Dynasty in a short time. After all, the doctrine of Buddhism is fundamentally "herdsman". Although the Tang Dynasty has reached its heyday, it still suffers from internal and external troubles. Therefore, Li Shimin decided to introduce Buddhism. However, he also saw the disadvantages, that is, once the Buddhism is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even the ruling class will lose their vigor. Li Shimin didn''t want a Tang Dynasty with no spirit, which was the purpose of his coming to see Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor. Ao Mo nodded and said with a smile: "what your majesty wants is to be dogmatic and to recognize the difference between the immortal and the ordinary, which is very good." Since ancient times, there are many emperors who want to pursue more things after they have mastered power, such as longevity. Because they have a long life, they can have permanent power. In this world, there are also Qin and Han Dynasties, and there have been such figures as the first emperor and empress Lu. Unfortunately, once they have this ambition, they are not likely to die easily. Just as Li Shimin just said: man has humanity, heaven has heaven. Man and immortal should be separated. Even if he is the Jade Emperor in heaven, he can not interfere in the affairs of the government. Even if there are demons in the court, they can only send the reincarnation of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to help the emperor and uphold justice. But we will never let the heavenly generals or the star king interfere directly as gods, because the way of heaven is fixed. It is very rare for Li Shimin to recognize this point. Ao Mo also heard the emperor''s mind from his words, that is balance. He wanted to introduce Buddhism into Tang Dynasty and spread it among the people. Aomo is not surprised at this point. After all, the great rise of Buddhism is the number of days. Since the Tang Dynasty, as we know before, has finally accepted Buddhism, the world will probably not change much. However, Li Shimin was surprised to find him because he realized the shortcomings of Buddhism. Therefore, he is more like to listen and see what this one will say. Li Shimin continued: "Your Majesty, Shimin has a bold idea, and I hope the Dragon Emperor can agree." Ao Mo indifferent smile, said: "don''t be so polite, you talk about it first." "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor should also know that the Tang Dynasty respects the dragon. Even my imperial robes and official clothes are dragon robes. So I want to treat the dragon as a national animal. What does your majesty think?" It''s interesting to regard the dragon as the national animal of the Tang Dynasty. Li Shimin is really decisive and courageous. In this world of immortals and demons, the national beast is not like the mascot of the previous world, but is really connected with Qi. Once it became a national animal, the Tang Dynasty would offer sacrifices to it. Even the Emperor himself had to sacrifice to the real dragon. The dragon people can enjoy the Qi bonus of Tang Dynasty, which can make the dragon clan take off more quickly. Of course, once agreed, if the Tang Dynasty is plagued by demons, then the national beast must take action. To put it bluntly: if the decline of the Tang Dynasty was caused by man-made disasters, such as the Emperor himself did not think of making progress and was greedy for pleasure, the dragon people would not pay attention to it. But if there was such a thing as Daji, the demon Princess of the great Shang Dynasty, then the dragon clan would have to do something about it. This matter has both advantages and disadvantages for the dragon people. The advantage is that with the blessing of the Tang Dynasty, the Dragon nationality is bound to take off even more. But the disadvantages are also obvious, especially in today''s situation. There are 72 magic stars falling into the world. How much trouble will this cause? The successful reincarnation of the demon star will become the demon king on earth. If a demon star is captured by a monster, it will greatly enhance the strength of the demon. However, how can those monsters resist the "bewildering" power? I''m afraid that it will not be long before they really turn into big demons. What''s more, there are some people who practice in the world, whether they are righteous or evil. After they get the magic star, their strength will soar and their ambition will be clear. After the dragon family became the guardian of the country, the dragon people should discipline all these things. Of course, the most important point is to check and balance Buddhism. Li Shimin looks forward to seeing Ao mo Chapter 433 "Yes." Aomo did not consider, directly agreed to come down. This makes Li Shimin very happy, almost can not help laughing, his goal has been achieved! To govern the Tang Dynasty with Buddhism thought, let those people believe in the theory of cause and effect reincarnation, the fruit of this life, the cause of previous life, the cause of this life, the fruit of the afterlife. If Buddha''s thinking is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, people will no longer have any idea of rebellion. But at the same time, with the dragon as the protection of the country, let the army advocate the dragon race and yearn for the fight, so that it will not lose the blood. Ao Mo saw that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty had already begun to drift, and suddenly said: "don''t be too happy, your majesty, don''t be too early. The emperor has to say some words first. I hope you can remember them." Li Shimin immediately said: "Dragon Emperor, please say, Shimin will remember in mind." Ao Mo said: "the dragon people protect the country, protect the country is the Tang Dynasty, not your Li family, this you must understand." This sentence, Li Shimin''s face was stiff. At present, Datang belongs to his Li family. And this sentence does not mean that the Li family may lose the Tang Dynasty? If this sentence had been said by another person, he would have been very angry and would have directly cracked the other party. However, since this statement comes from the mouth of the Dragon Emperor Ao Mo, he will not have this idea. Instead, he will take it as a warning and record it earnestly. "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor can rest assured that this will be passed down from generation to generation. Although Wei Zheng was an immortal official in heaven, he had a good saying: water can carry a boat and it can capsize it. If the Li family does not do well, it will be overturned by the people of the Tang Dynasty." Ao Mo nods with satisfaction, but Li Shimin still has a broad mind. "Well, second, the dragon clan will never interfere in earthly affairs. This is the rule of heaven, and it is impossible to change it. If your national strength is weak and you are invaded by other nations, the dragon people should not know about it. It is absolutely impossible to send the children of the dragon family to help you guard the rivers and mountains. " Li Shimin nodded again and said, "what your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has said is very true. If we let foreigners fight to Chang''an City, it will be that our descendants of Li family are weak and decadent, and they have no meaning to exist for a long time." "Third, there should be casualties in Chang''an City this time when the evil star is born?" Li Shimin sighed and said, "it''s true that the Dragon Emperor is a mirror.". Not only Chang''an, in fact, there are disasters all over the country, with many casualties. Fortunately, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor ordered the dragon people in the world to stop the flood at the first time, otherwise the disaster would be more than a hundred times more serious! " This is not a polite word. Since ancient times, floods have always been the most terrible. Even in the modern times when technology was advanced in Ao Mo''s previous era, the flood disaster caused heavy losses, not to mention in this era? If the king of hebolong did not stop the flood, how many people would be drowned. I don''t know how many cities will be destroyed, which is absolutely a devastating blow to the current Tang Dynasty! Ao Mo said: "in this case, the emperor suggested that his majesty set up a land and water Dharma association to escape the spirits of the dead. Perhaps his majesty has heard that if the spirits of the dead always gather in the sun, they may turn into unjust souls, which is not conducive to the heaven and earth." Li Shimin immediately said, "well, well, what your majesty has said is quite right. Then the emperor will draw up his will and hold a Dharma meeting, but..." Ao Mo knew what he was going to ask, and said directly, "you don''t need to let others do this dharma meeting. Just send someone to Jinshan Temple and ask a monk named Xuanzang to come." "As long as he comes, all the souls of Chang''an can rest in peace." Hearing this, Li Shimin immediately thought of something, so he tentatively asked, "Your Majesty, is it possible that What''s the status of this monk? " Ao Mo nodded and said, "yes, this monk is the reincarnation of the second disciple of the Buddha. He has a distinguished identity. There are only other things. You don''t need to know." "Since you let the dragon be your protector of the Tang Dynasty, you should believe me." "If you have doubts about me, you don''t need to see me today." On hearing this, Li Shimin suddenly said with a solemn look: "don''t blame your majesty, Shimin has no doubt about it! Shimin immediately went back to the palace to draw up a decree and summoned Chen Xuanzang to preside over the land and water Dharma Association. At the same time, at the time of the land and water Dharma Association, he declared that the dragon was the animal of the Tang Dynasty and was the respect of all animals! " Chapter 434 In the original book of journey to the west, the Tang monk was really worshipped by the people of the whole Tang Dynasty in this dharma meeting, and he was made a holy monk. The land and water Dharma meeting, of course, was also arranged by Buddhists. On the surface, it was for the Dragon King of Jinghe. In fact, it was to let Guan Shiyin appear and hold the Tang monk. But now, aomo actually took the initiative to send a water and land Dharma meeting to Buddhism, and also named Tang monk to preside over it. Does he really hope that Buddhism will rise in this land and water Dharma meeting? Did you really give Tang monk a favor? If the land and Water Law Association is held smoothly and the Tang Monk becomes a holy monk with the help of Guanyin, then the statement of Buddhism will be promoted directly in one day. That''s too much. Unfortunately That''s absolutely impossible. Aomo was never a generous dragon. Once the news of the land and water Dharma association was passed on, he was afraid that the Buddha would be the first to doubt whether aomo had any calculations. In fact, Ao Mo did so with his intention. This is actually a conspiracy. Even if the Tathagata guessed that aomo had other arrangements, he would not refuse this land and water Dharma meeting. After all, this is indeed the best chance for Buddhism to rise. During the last battle over Chang''an, because of Ao Mo, Emperor Li Shimin of Tang Dynasty obviously had a deep fear of his Buddhism. Even he, the Buddha, had a headache. How to let Li Shimin accept Buddhism is really a difficult problem. Once a person has a preconceived idea, it is difficult to change one''s opinion But the other party is the emperor of Tang Dynasty. It is absolutely impossible for Buddhism to give him a set of "mind changing package." This time, Ao Mo''s hand in hand did bring great trouble to the Buddhists. But this meeting of land and water law has been sent up, isn''t that the best opportunity? If you succeed, Buddhism will be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! As for aomo''s idea, it can only wait until later. ¡­¡­ At that time, Cheng''s Imperial Army had already arrived at the temple. At this time, a group of monks did not know the intention of the Royal Army, and they were all worried. "Cheep..." The tall gate of the temple slowly opened, and a haggard old monk came out. He respectfully saluted him, and then asked, "do you have any advice?" Cheng Yaojin said: "can there be a monk in Jinshan Temple called Chen Xuanzang, whose nickname is jiangliu''er." After hearing this, the old monk said slowly, "tell the general that Xuanzang is a monk in Jinshan Temple, but..." "I wish I had! Ha ha ha Old monk, this time your Jinshan Temple is developed. Your majesty has a decree. Let the little monk come out to receive the order. " ¡­¡­ In the river near the side gate of Jinshan Temple, a young and handsome monk sat cross legged. His eyes fell on the slightly shaking lake water, showing a sense of emptiness. "Xuanzang, Xuanzang The abbot calls you, do you know? This time is really good luck, this time is really a big one A little monk stumbled over, looking extremely excited, as if he was the one who was summoned this time. Xuanzang said slowly, "elder martial brother Mingkong, the monk has six clean roots, but it''s not good for you to jump off like this." Monk Mingkong touched his head and didn''t care. Ha ha, he said: "Xuanzang, I don''t have as much understanding as you. I will return to the secular world in the future. No matter what, just follow me. Your Majesty''s edict is coming!" Chen Xuanzang nodded slowly and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go." Knowing that the imperial edict of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty came, he did not have any emotional fluctuations. His eyes were full of indescribable depth. If you have to use a gift to describe it, it is: to master. As if the universe, everything is under his control, there will be no deviation. The monk Mingkong didn''t know that Xuanzang was saying in his heart, "is it finally here? It''s a few days slower than I thought..." In other words, Xuanzang knew that this day would come. So the question is, if he is a blank piece of paper, how can he be unpredicted? Chapter 435 "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor Zhao said: today there is a monk of Jinshan Temple, Chen Xuanzang, who is known for his good reputation and wisdom. Therefore, I granted him the title of master Xuanzang and presided over the land and water Dharma meeting ten days later." Cheng Yaojin''s voice is very strange. In fact, he should not have been allowed to come to preach the imperial edict, but this time it was quite special. Li Shimin himself opened his mouth and asked him to come. The monks of Jinshan Temple are all kneeling on the ground, with the exception of the last young monk. He just stood quietly opposite Cheng Yaojin, his hands clasped, his eyes slightly closed, listening to the edict in silence. When Cheng Yaojin said, "presided over the land and water Dharma Association", his face only had a little waves, not joy, but a kind of clarity. However, the edict did not end. Cheng Yaojin continued: "this time, the evil star was born and the world was in chaos. Fortunately, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor ordered all the dragons to stabilize the water veins, so that the natural disaster damage was minimized." "I am so grateful to the Dragon Emperor that I want to worship the dragon as a sacred animal to protect the country. On the day of the land and water Dharma meeting, I worship the Dragon God first, and then perform the Dharma meeting, and master Xuanzang will worship on my behalf." "Qinzhi --" monk Xuanzang, who was still calm and calm, was a little confused and confused Worship Dragon God? What''s the situation? It was quite different from what he had expected. Besides, let him come to church? "Aomo!" Needless to say, it must be aomo who is making trouble. Hateful! When he was stunned, Cheng Yaojin immediately said: "monk, do you have any objection to the imperial edict? Well As he spoke, his murderous spirit came out. Why did Li Shimin let Cheng Yaojin bring the imperial army to preach? It is to prevent the monks from disobedient. Your Majesty''s original words: if the monk refuses to accept the order, he will be directly regarded as treason and killed! This also shows Li Shimin''s courage. He spared no effort to win over the Dragon Emperor and the dragon clan Of course, the reason why he dares to say so is that he probably already knows that Buddhism must rely on him in preaching, and he can''t do it hard. Only he, who has courage and insight, can see the problem so clearly and thoroughly. Monk Xuanzang then said, "Amitabha, I accept the order..." He accepted the imperial edict, and all the monks in Jinshan Temple, including the old host, were cheering. They didn''t know that Xuanzang was just thinking. They only felt that they could get his Majesty''s trust, which was a great good thing. ¡­¡­ Aomo and little white snake see all this clearly. "Ha ha ha, I''m in a good mood..." Aomo suddenly laughed, but he made a little white snake beside him. The little white snake was very curious and asked, "little martial uncle, you Why do you have to deal with a mortal? " Ao Mo said, "mortal? Hehe, this guy is amazing. Look, Chang''an city will be restless in the future, and all this should be done to him. " Ao Mo is very suspicious that the sudden arrival of the demon star is related to the golden cicada son. Since the last trip to Lingshan, aomo''s fear of Jinchanzi has been raised too much. Although Luo''s shadow appears at the beginning, aomo is more and more suspicious of Jinchanzi''s identity. The little white snake probably understood, but her temperament was obviously a little playful, but she was not as calm as the white lady known by aomo "Little martial uncle, there are still ten days to go before the land and Water Law Association. How can we go?" Aomo looked at her, thought about it and said with a smile, "you said it''s good. These ten days, it''s still too boring, then Why don''t you go and see the devil star? " What he said was not 72 magic stars that had just landed from the sky, but Wu Meiniang, who had already existed in the Tang Palace. Chapter 436 When the little white snake heard it, he was very happy. If you want to say in this Chang''an City, what can let him pay most attention to, it is definitely the evil star Wu Meiniang. By comparison, she is the white snake who is known as the killer of the evil star! She has been paying attention to this Wu Meiniang from the very beginning. However, her martial uncle has ordered her not to contact that one, so she has been enduring it. This kind of feeling is like, a meow clearly knows that there is a mouse in that box, but can''t catch it. His heart is itching very much. Today, the little martial uncle is finally merciful, which is really, very good! ¡­¡­ When night came, aomo took the little white snake to the outside of the Tang Palace. "Uncle, why don''t we come in the daytime?" Little white snake can''t think of it. Although the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty is heavily guarded, it is just ordinary people. They can easily enter the palace by using a stealth formula. Why wait until night? Ao Mo chuckled and said: "a lot of things will happen at night. Many times, the scenery at night is more beautiful than that in the daytime." The imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, as expected, is incomparably magnificent. However, compared with aomo''s Crystal Palace, which is already in heaven, there is still too much difference, so Ao Mo doesn''t care at all. "Can you feel where Wu Meiniang is?" The little white snake immediately nodded and said, "of course, the magic star can''t escape the feeling of playing." "Let''s go and see her." ¡­¡­ At this time, Wu Meiniang had just entered the palace, but she was far from becoming Empress Wu. However, since she is a demon star, it has naturally revealed extraordinary. This time, almost all the women who came into the draft at the same time were submissive to her. Even the officials in the palace were also respectful to her. "Hula..." Aomo and white snake have just stepped into the place where the beautiful girls live. Outside the room of Wu Meiniang, they just hear the sound of running water. Must say, aomo''s luck is really good, this legendary empress is now taking a bath. "Well, it''s a good figure." This is the objective evaluation that Ao Mo gave her. However, to his point, if you can''t help yourself because you see a woman taking a bath, that''s bullshit. Under his eyes, everything about Wu Meiniang was clearly seen by him. The woman''s body and soul were all mortals. Nothing special! Aomo knows that she is the demon star. This is not only the feeling of little white snake after swallowing the black lotus seeds, but also aomo''s perception. "Uncle, do you want to give her to..." The little white snake made a gesture of wiping his neck. Ao Mo shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I have my own arrangement for this matter, hum." He took the little white snake away quietly, but did not disturb anyone. After leaving here, Ao Mo went to Li Shimin''s imperial study. His purpose was to see the imperial seal of the Tang Dynasty, that is, the Heshi Bi. That''s what he''s here for tonight! Wudang elder martial sister said that the soul of Jai was sealed in heshibi. Jai was the ancestor of the dragon family, and aomo could not have saved him. However, this matter is not simple. It can be solved only by asking Li Shimin for the jade seal. This also involves the humanitarian movement. Aomo didn''t really step into the hall, because the imperial study, as the place where the emperor dealt with political affairs, had innumerable good fortune to protect it. Although Ao Mo was not afraid, there was no need to waste his mana in vain. He just took a look from a distance and frowned directly. "What''s the matter? This he Shi Bi is a fake! " Chapter 437 "He Shi Bi is a fake Hum, it seems that there are many experts in the world. I still underestimate the strange things in the world. " In fact, Yuxi on the desk, if seen from the shape, it is true, can not be true. This jade is also extremely precious, which even has the immortal spirit to gestate, is absolutely the top jade. But aomo or the first eye that this is false! Because, in front of "he Shi Bi", there is no sealed spirit of Jai canthus. No matter how powerful the seal, or even the seal of Saint, if there is the soul of the dragon clan, it is impossible to hide it from aomo, because aomo is the emperor of the dragon family and inherits the blood and spirit power of the ancestors. In the past life, Ao Mo also heard the legend of He Shi Bi. Speaking of it, the legend has something to do with Phoenix. It is said that in the past, there was a mountain man named Bian he in the state of Chu. He saw the Phoenix fall on the hillside, so he went up the mountain to look for it. Because he has heard of "Phoenix does not fall into the land without treasure." I''ve been looking for Pu Yu for a while. He first offered it to King li of Chu, but king li of Chu didn''t know the treasure. Instead, he thought he was deceiving the king, so he cut off his left foot. Later, Bian Baojun gave it to Bian Baojun, who thought it was still a cheat. Finally, King Wen of Chu recognized the goods, and finally processed the raw jade into a unique jade, which was named after Bian he. This is a legend recorded in his previous life. When Ao Mo knew that Jai''s soul was sealed in heshibi, he subconsciously thought of the name. However, he had just arrived in Chang''an, and immediately encountered a series of things, so he did not go to carefully examine the history of today''s world. Ao Mo said in his heart: "maybe Bian he exists in this world, and he is definitely not a country man." "It seems that we have to ask Wu Dang elder martial sister about this matter to see what kind of identity Bian he is." Since it was not informed by the Virgin Mary, she must have known some news. Ao Mo believes that it is absolutely not difficult to find a person with his current ability, as long as his soul is still there. He did not take this piece of fake and Shi Bi, but quietly left. "The Tang Dynasty, which looks extremely powerful, is already surging in the torrent. It seems that the world will not develop in accordance with the original world''s trajectory." The evil star Wu Meiniang is dormant in the palace. Her ambition is absolutely not small. She can''t be satisfied by a mere mortal Dynasty. With AO Mo''s current ability, it''s easy to kill Wu Meiniang. However, Ao Mo didn''t do it because it was not necessary. His eyes are on the back of the demon world into the three realms, so he wants to master some hidden power as much as possible, and be controlled by himself unconsciously, but now is not the time. ¡­¡­ Let''s go back to the disaster of the birth of the evil star. Because of the protection of the Buddha and the suppression of the Jinghe Dragon King in the surrounding waterways, Chang''an city suffered few casualties, which was much better than that of the outside world. His majesty decreed that the people who died in this disaster should be released from their souls. Although people didn''t have so many superstitions about Buddhism at this time, people also felt happy under the propaganda of the imperial court. Birth, old age and death are the things that ordinary people fear and care about most. Of course, during these ten days, the imperial court also publicized the deeds of the Buddha and the Dragon God. After all, if people don''t know what a dragon is when they are meeting land and water law, will they be cold? Ten days soon passed, and the land and water law meeting, which the imperial court tried its best to prepare, was finally about to start! "Dong Dong Dong..." When the talent is bright, the sound of drum beating has already sounded. Two rows of neat drummers, according to the same rhythm of the drum, sound like thunder! In the sound of the drum, the army of the court began to open the road. After the army, there was a group of monks in Jinshan Temple. In the middle of the army, the son of the golden cicada was reincarnated into Chen Xuanzang. The court guarded and the people cheered. The monk''s appearance was extremely popular. However, he is not happy now, because -- "Your Majesty has an order, please invite the master to worship the Dragon God --" " Chapter 438 After the eunuch''s chief supervisor sang this, the army roared with great pomp: "please worship the Dragon God --" the reincarnation of this golden cicada son, that is, master Xuanzang, is really very depressed. Please the Dragon God, that is to say, he will kneel down! If Chen Xuanzang didn''t awaken the memory of the afterlife, he would be a pure and innocent monk of Tang Dynasty. Of course, he would have no opinions, and he would even be very religious. But the problem is, I don''t know what method the golden cicada son used. Even after ten reincarnations, he still awakened his memory of the last world. That is to say, after ten reincarnations, he was still a Jinchanzi, not Chen Xuanzang, and not a Tang monk who knew nothing about it. Of course, the only difference is that he can''t do it now. He''s just a mortal. This can be depressed, he can kill the existence of Buddha, but can calculate the eternal Heaven prison cattle monk! And now, actually let him kneel down to a dragon. For mortals, the dragon is so high and powerful that it is the greatest beast in the world. But to him, what is an ordinary dragon? Even aomo, the emperor of the dragon clan today, is going to make use of it. Here we will talk about the concept of "Dragon God". The Dragon God is not the most noble and powerful God in the dragon family, but for ordinary people. For example, the river god in the river is used to stabilize the water veins and stabilize the wind and rain. This Dragon God was sent by the dragon clan to become the animal of the Tang Dynasty, that is to say, it is only a slightly more important role among the dragon people. But such a goods, unexpectedly asked him to kneel down! Even if he is a Buddhist, he is also a second disciple of the Tathagata Buddha. What is the face of the Buddha when he worships him? To his dismay, Buddhism did not object at all. As Jinchanzi knows, GuanShiYin has arrived in Chang''an city. She even stands in the crowd, but she has no opinion. That is to say, Buddhism has acquiesced in this matter. Damn it! However, since Buddhism has acquiesced in this matter, he really can''t resist. Because he is now, after all, a mortal body. The mortals in nanyibuzhou are the most respected emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He can''t disobey him. Although the heart of the golden cicada son is extremely unhappy, but he is also a straightforward, is not kneeling? Then kneel down! "Hum, Dragon God? I hope you can bear it. Someday, you will die So, under the gaze of all the people, this master Chen Xuanzang put his hands together and knelt down slowly. Then he said, "I invite the Dragon God on behalf of your majesty, and ask the Dragon God to appear to protect the peace of our Tang Dynasty." His voice is not big, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he is on his knees now! It''s very interesting that the evil Buddha knelt down on his knees, which is suspected to exist in the reincarnation layout of Luo Zhen. It was almost at this moment that a majestic dragon Qi took off directly. "Roar --" a dragon''s song roared into the sky, and then a magnificent momentum rose at this moment. Dragon! A black scale of tens of Zhang Long Dragon fiercely soared to the sky, giving people an unimaginable sense of majestic, the dragon power, is so vast! This black dragon is the king of Jinghe dragon. Jinghe Dragon King should have died in this robbery, but because of Ao Mo''s intervention, he successfully changed his life against the heaven. Youdao is that there must be a blessing after a disaster, so aomo arranged for him to become the Dragon God guarding the Tang Dynasty. Jinghe Dragon King''s talent is limited, even if Ao Mo help, let him become a golden immortal, but also has come to an end. It is not so simple to change one''s life against heaven. Now, however, it is a different path for. Shinto! That is to say, in this moment, there is a breath of humanity in the palace! With the combination of the spirit of humanity and the Dragon King of Jinghe, a divine power began to emerge. Dragon God, finally began to be born! In the crowd, the incarnation of the ordinary old monk Guan Shiyin flashed a complex color in his eyes. What Buddhism preaches in the Tang Dynasty is not humanity? Now the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has made such a move, but this humanitarian luck has been shared by the dragon clan, and it may be the big head! "Ao Mo, your calculation is really profound..." Chapter 439 The Dragon God soared above the sky, so sacred, so noble. In many people''s spiritual prayers, the body of Jinghe Dragon King is constantly expanding, and his cultivation has soared! Jinxian early, middle, late! Taiyi Jinxian! The national fortune of the Tang Dynasty is now at its peak, and after the disaster, it is also the time when the people''s will is the most powerful. In addition, the reincarnation of the Buddha''s golden cicada son kneels down, all of which add up to directly push him to the level of Taiyi Jinxian! You know, in this world, Shinto can''t compare with Xiandao. The gods of rivers, lakes and seas, weak and small, can even be swallowed by a carp essence that has not yet been transformed. After the Dragon King of Jinghe became the Dragon God, he directly possessed the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, which may be the most powerful God. "I am the Dragon King of Jinghe. At the request of his majesty, I became a national animal of the Tang Dynasty and protected the Tang Dynasty." "After today, however, there are evil spirits invading, this Dragon God will spare no effort to kill it!" This is the promise of the Dragon God, the promise of guarding the Tang Dynasty. In the dark, there is a force of oppression, which is equivalent to the oath of heaven, which can not be violated easily. And this oath fell, the ceremony of protecting the country and the beast was finally completed. Under the attention of the people, the Dragon King of Jinghe slowly disappeared. After that, there was the real waterway Dharma Association, that is, the transcendence meeting. On top of the altar of practice, Jinchanzi began to recite the incantation of the past life. "Namo Amitabha..." It''s just like a stream of mantra, which makes the heart clear. Of course, the fundamental purpose of this mantra is to let the dead put down their grievances, and then enter the six samsara with peace of mind, and baptize the hearts of the people, which is only incidental. After all, this is the first time Buddhism held a large-scale land and water Dharma meeting in the Tang Dynasty. We must show some real skills. The sound of recitation lasted for half a day before it ceased. When the sun was rising, the golden cicada son ended with a sentence of "Amitabha". Of course, this is also the beginning of the end, so an old monk came out and said in a loud voice, "you can only transcend one person and one soul. You can recite scriptures sometimes, but not when you don''t read scriptures." "I have..." Naturally, the monk was created by Guan Shiyin. This scene is similar to the one in the original book, but it is also different. In the original book, when the Tang monk was in the land and water Dharma Association, his Majesty was accompanied by the Emperor himself, but now his majesty is only watching from the distant city wall, and he is just going through a scene for the Dharma association itself. However, after all, it was related to the fate of the Tang Dynasty, so Li Shimin invited the eldest sun Wuji to leave the scene, and cooperated with the old monk made by Guan Shiyin to go through the process. ¡­¡­ After this process was completed, his majesty again issued an order to confer the Tang Monk as his royal younger brother, instead of him, to go to the Western Heaven for Buddhist scriptures, and "bought" the purple and gold bowl, cassock and Zen stick of Guanyin Bodhisattva and gave them to his younger brother. After finishing all this, the old monk showed his real body in front of the people, and then he was ready to go to heaven. When the Bodhisattva left, he saw a handsome and noble man among the crowd and waved to her. Don''t ask, this person is the Dragon Emperor aomo naturally. When Bodhisattva saw Ao Mo waving his hand, he instinctively felt something bad. After all, Ao Mo was never a worry free master! Sure enough, just when she was about to leave, the Dragon God of Jinghe, who had already left, appeared again. Today, the Dragon God of Jinghe is already a golden immortal of Taiyi, and also an animal protecting the country. Even the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin should not underestimate him, at least he should salute him. The Dragon God of Jinghe said: "Bodhisattva, this dragon is already the Dragon God protecting the country of the Tang Dynasty. Now it is a long way to go to the Western Heaven for Buddhist scriptures. Therefore, this Dragon God also wants to give gifts." Gift giving? When Bodhisattva Guanyin heard this, he suddenly had a bad premonition. However, the Dragon King of Jinghe didn''t give her a chance to speak. He directly said to Li Shimin: "Your Majesty, it''s a long way to go to the western sky, and it''s hard to get there by relying on the body of a holy monk." Chapter 440 Li Shimin immediately nodded and said, "the Dragon God is right, but I naturally have some consideration about this point. I have prepared a white horse to serve as a footwork for the mage." The Dragon God of Jinghe said: "the horses prepared by your majesty are naturally extraordinary horses, which are very important. However, this is only a mortal horse after all "Your Majesty is more than one. The Tang Dynasty is located in nanyibuzhou, while Lingshan is located in Xihe niuzhou, which is separated by a vast ocean. It is by no means a feat of two or three years." "Even though your Majesty''s steed is powerful, I''m afraid it''s already very old after ten and a half years, let alone meet many demons and ghosts in the middle of it. It''s very powerful..." On hearing this, Li Shimin nodded again, then clasped his fist and said: "I see. Thank you very much for telling me, otherwise I don''t know that this journey is hard and far away." This is true. After all, according to the original book, Li Shimin asked the Tang Monk how long he could return. Tang monk said that he had been back for three years and five years. Of course, Li Shimin believed it. After all, ordinary people''s understanding of the world is still too little, too limited, no wonder he. "But if so, what should we do?" Jinghe Dragon God said so much, but is not waiting for him? He did not give GuanShiYin a chance to speak. He said directly: "my dragon disciples know that your majesty wants people to go to the Western Heaven, so they are willing to incarnate in the dragon horse and carry the holy monks to the Western Heaven for scriptures." Hearing this, Guan Shiyin''s face turned blue. Sure enough Or appeared, the seahorse arranged by AO Mo! At this moment, the Bodhisattva really feel a little breathless, you really dare to let the hippocampus turn white horse. Of course, it''s not only a matter of horse horse formation, but also a problem of sending sea dragon horse to Tang monk at the beginning of the game. The original aolie is one of them. Now aolie could not be a white dragon horse any more, but the Buddhists had a plan to set up a new difficulty in yingchoujian, which made up for the Tang Monk''s dragon horse and disaster. But now, the Dragon God sent a white horse very kindly, which It''s really There was another difficulty in the beginning. In addition, the Buddha wants to know with his toes that the existence of this seahorse is not only as simple as foot strength, but also has other purposes. In fact, after the white dragon aolie turned the white dragon horse into a hopeless one, the Buddhists have been calculating and calculating the dragon race. After all, now aolie has grown into a big trouble, a figure that even the Buddha should be afraid of. If the two sages don''t do it, no one in Buddhism can surely surpass him! If there are spies of the Dragon nationality along the journey to the west, it is very passive for Buddhists. But they still can''t resist aomo''s calculation. Aomo directly sent a "dragon BMW" in the beginning. Shameless, this is shameless! "Ha ha ha It''s the Dragon God''s thoughtfulness or his Majesty''s foresight! " Before the Bodhisattva had time to speak, Li Shimin opened his mouth and directly agreed to come down. "Brother Yu, since the Dragon God is so polite, you can take it. Thank the Dragon God and the Dragon Emperor." The corner of the mouth of Tang monk, the younger brother of the imperial family, took a slight puff. Although he is now in the flesh and has no magic power, he can imagine that aomo is just watching his own joke. But there is no way, it is bound to be strong! So he could only bite his teeth and say, "thank you very much Lord dragon. " The Dragon God of Jinghe laughed and said, "holy monk, you are welcome. This time you are going down the Lingshan mountain on your behalf. You must pay attention to it." After saying that, there is a sound of dragon singing, and then there is a horse galloping in the sky. Ao Mo is still very righteous, specially let the son of Marshal Haima Aoxi into a white horse. Just as Bodhisattva thought, the reason why aomo insisted on sending Aoxi here is to put a chess piece in it! Although Aoxi is the sea horse blood, but aomo te let him enter the Dragon tomb, let him accept the blessing of the dragon. Therefore, even if only from the surface, Aoxi''s strength is also golden immortal, or the peak. Tang Monk took the salute, mounted the sea dragon horse, and finally left Chang''an, set foot on the road of westward journey, and the journey to the west finally began. Chapter 441 The Tang Monk left Chang''an on a sea dragon horse. Although she was angry in her heart, she did not dare to find Ao Mo''s theory. What''s more, things have come to this point, and it''s useless to reason again. She was very clear that although Li Shimin still chose their Buddhism, the result was totally different from what they wanted. If everything goes according to their calculation, then Li Shimin believes in Buddhism on his own initiative. He, the emperor, believed in Buddhism, so the spread of Buddhism was rapid and incomparable. But now, Li Shimin himself is actually against Buddhism. Now he chose Buddhism only to make use of the doctrine of Buddhism. There are essential differences between the two. If Li Shimin believes in Buddhism, he will try his best to open the door of convenience and spread and believe in Buddhism and Taoism as much as possible. Then the spirit of humanity will be like a rolling river and directly belong to Buddhism. But now, although Buddhists still get the spirit of humanity, but with the dragon clan to join, it is a big discount! The two sages planned the situation for such a long time, and they were confused by AO Mo''s move. It''s really How angry. Of course, it won''t stop there. After the doctrine of Buddhism spread to a certain extent, Li Shimin will think of other ways to curb it, such as re publicizing the Xuanmen Taoism. In short, the achievements of Buddhism this time are not perfect, they have been greatly discounted. Of course, aomo is very happy. This wave of humanity has passed through the Jinghe Dragon King and joined the dragon clan. It will be more smooth for the dragon people in the future. However, he did not intend to leave Chang''an immediately. He also wanted to check the identity and whereabouts of Bian he. Ao Mo was not worried. During this period of time, he still lived in Chang''an and experienced the great hermit. ¡­¡­ The white horse that Aoxi turned into was really swift. Originally, Li Shimin sent several bodyguards to follow him. However, after he left Chang''an, Hai Long Ma ran wild. They Not at all! Finally, the guards looked at each other several times, but they had no choice but to return to Chang''an. Compared with them, this matter can not blame them. It is the holy monk himself who runs quickly. His majesty is a Ming Jun, and naturally he will not blame them. It''s not about saving their lives. After all, according to the original book, outside Gongzhou City, Tang monks will encounter the first disaster, that is, their death date. Now, because of this accident, they are able to survive. Of course, they misunderstood one thing. The sea dragon and horse galloping is not the meaning of Tang Seng. On the sea dragon horse, the Tang monk was holding the reins of the horse and shouting: "evil animal! You run slowly. I can''t stand it! " The golden cicada son is really oppressive! At that time, he was able to play with the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. Under his calculation, the eternal prison was still destroyed, and the sage of Taiqing was shocked. But now? Was bullied by a horse! But he is really helpless, because he has no magic power in this life. Buddhism arranged for him to reincarnate ten times, but all of them had a purpose, not just to make up a false name. Although he used the secret method to make his consciousness wake up again, but his body was unable to practice. He was a complete body! What about the seahorse Aoxi? On the surface is the cultivation of Jinxian! His evil Buddha, Jinchanzi, can''t do a horse! Gold cicada son roars: "Aoxi, is aomo intentionally let you come to fix me!" Ao Xi: "Xi LV..." He runs more happily The gold cicada son on his back found himself tragic because he Dizzy! ¡­¡­ The speed of hailongma was really fast. He was underestimated for thousands of miles a day. Before long, he arrived near Gongzhou City, where Tang Monk suffered the first disaster in the original book. Chapter 442 When the sea dragon horse and Tang Monk are about to meet their first difficulty, the little white snake in Chang''an can''t bear it. She rubbed at Ao Mo''s side to act coquettish: "little martial uncle, you have been staying in Chang''an City for nearly ten days. Shall we find something to do?" "How boring!" Little white snake is not a character who can live in leisure. If she is allowed to practice in seclusion, it will be very difficult for her to let her just sit and cultivate herself. Ao Mo said with a smile: "since you have learned art from my elder martial sister, you should cultivate your temperament, otherwise you will be despised by my elder martial sister sooner or later." The little white snake was not afraid, and said: "master will not dislike me. Besides, there are you, little martial uncle. You can''t just refuse to accept the account after reading people all over the place." Now aomo is immune to her words. Instead of talking to the little white snake, he said, "it''s always good to read more books, but you''re right. After ten days, it''s time for activities." During these ten days, Ao Mo has been reading books. These books are all brought by Li Shimin. There are some acrobatics in modern Tang Dynasty and many things in Warring States period. There are many similarities between the history of this world and that of aomo''s original world. Combining the two, aomo can infer a lot of things. For AO Mo, of course, reading is not difficult. As soon as his mind is swept, everything is clear. The trouble is to sort out and sort out a lot of information from it. His purpose is to find "Bian he". There is such a man in the world. According to acrobatic records, he is not an ordinary villager, but a "immortal". Moreover, according to the miscellaneous records, he Shibi was not dedicated to the state of Chu, but the king of Chu sent troops to the door and robbed it after he learned the news. "Hum, this is a game, but this guy deliberately made this arrangement, and he Shi Bi was sent into the state of Chu, and then spread to this mortal world. What is the purpose?" In addition, it is also a problem how the spirit of Jai fell into the hands of this man. You know, as one of the nine sons of ZuLong, there is no doubt about his fighting power. Even if the dragon clan declines and ZuLong Jiuzi is injured, it will not be any cat and dog that can be subdued, so Bian he is only a fake identity. However, one thing is certain. He Shi Bi''s Bureau will have an impact on the whole dragon clan. Ao Mo said in his heart: "hum, no matter who you are, but since you are so calculating the dragon family, how can this emperor let you be free and unfettered?" "Suzhen, you''re bored now, aren''t you?" Hearing this, the little white snake jumped up and said with a smile, "ha, little martial uncle, do you have any task for me?" Ao Mo mysterious smile said: "yes, there is a character, I want you to sneak into the palace, the jade seal to steal out." When Bai Suzhen heard this, she immediately patted her chest and said, "Hey, I''ll give it to me!" With her magic power, it''s not easy to steal the jade seal from the imperial palace. After all, she just went in once last time. But Ao Mo said: "little thing? Then you are wrong. You are going to pretend to be a mortal chivalrous woman this time. You must not use any magic power. " Using mana is the level of immortals. If you don''t exert any magic power, it''s still a matter of mortals. Naturally, the result is different. In addition, if you break into the palace without using your magic power, the danger will be greatly increased. If you don''t worry about your life, the possibility of being found will be greatly increased. Little white snake a listen, but on the contrary came more interested, way: "no problem!" The role play thing, as expected, is very attractive, the little girl has been excited. Ao Mo thought for a moment, and then said, "if you succeed in seizing the jade seal, tell everyone that you are the descendant of the Yin GUI sect. You are here today to borrow the jade seal and look for the treasure." Little white snake didn''t understand, but she was more interested. "By the way, little martial uncle, I''m going to steal the jade seal. What are you going to do?" Ao Mo said, "well, I''m going to see the holy monk who is learning from scriptures..." Chapter 443 Ao Mo asked the white snake to steal the jade seal as a mortal, and announced that he was a descendant of the Yin GUI school, which was not a sudden rise. After reading books and acrobatics and related records for ten days, he found a very interesting thing! At the end of the former dynasty, there really appeared the sect of Yin GUI, bu Tian Dao and Hua Jian sect Wait for the school. Aomo of these sects didn''t care about it. What surprised him was a man, the stone house of the evil king! After seeing the emergence of these characters and sects'' information, aomo, as a passer-by, has a kind of expectation in addition to inexplicable. This crossing has become the rhythm of "journey to the west" and "Tang Shuanglong"! According to miscellaneous records, these forces are not ordinary sects in the world, but have immortal and demon background. Take this shizhixuan as an example, he is a strange person for ordinary people! He is too powerful, if only according to the level of mortals, then he is absolutely invincible. It''s the kind of invincible people who can cut Li Shimin''s head from it. However, he didn''t achieve the emperor''s mind, because Ao Mo believed that he was an immortal Even aomo thought he was related to Bian he. In addition, aomo found that the origin of Wu Meiniang may be related to the Yingui sect after sorting out numerous miscellaneous records and books! Aomo asked the little white snake to pretend to be a member of the Yin GUI sect. He wanted to see if he could stir up some waves, and it would be better to attract the attention of Wu Mei Niang. Of course, aomo will not keep his eyes on this place. For the overall situation of the relevant three realms, although the situation of the Tang Dynasty is important, it is only one of them. What really matters is the journey to the West! If it was in the past, with Aoxi''s real Taiyi Jinxian''s strong strength, he could handle many things. But now it is not the same. After the magic stars were born, 72 magic stars disappeared. Perhaps most of them fell on this journey to the West. Ao Mo once conjectured that the demon star''s birth was related to the golden cicada son, so he couldn''t take it lightly. Although the monk has lost his mana and become a mortal body, his skill is great! Aoxi''s accomplishments can crush him completely, but aomo never thinks he can deal with Jinchanzi "If you remember correctly, Tang Monk''s first difficulty was that his bodyguards were eaten. There were three Monsters: Xiong Shanjun, general Yin and special Chushi. They were black bear spirit, tiger spirit and bison spirit According to the original book, these three demons are very abrupt. After they caught Tang Seng, they didn''t eat him. They just ate his attendants. Later, Taibai Jinxing turned into an old man and saved Tang monk. Taibai said at that time: "only because of your nature Yuan Ming, so can''t eat you." Isn''t that bullshit? They are all monsters. Why can''t these three monsters eat while the ones behind can? At this time, the White Emperor of Venus appeared as a very busy official of the Ming Dynasty. This can only show that: these three demons are not mortal monsters, but sent from heaven. They''re just acting on each other. Of course, all these are conjectures of aomo according to the original work, but the real way is to see these three monsters to know. ¡­¡­ Gongzhou city has reached the border of the Tang Dynasty, and beyond is the wild mountains. There are still monsters in the wilderness. The three most powerful monsters in this generation are: Xiong Shanjun, special officer and general Yin. These three monsters have their origins as aomo expected. They are the demon family heavenly soldiers in the upper world, and they have been ordered to add difficulties to the Tang monk. But now these three are very strange, each of them is red and full of monstrous light. Their Tianting Tianbing''s identity token has been smashed. This is the identity token. Now it has been smashed, which means that they have betrayed the heaven! And their accomplishments are soaring. Behind them stood a black figure, looking at them coldly. After a while, the three monsters opened their eyes. Their eyes were crazy and they were afraid to look at the man in black. The man in Black said: "with the help of the devil fetus, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Over time, it is only leisure to break through the golden fairy capital of Taiyi, and now we have the realm of Jinxian." "Listen, after a while, when the master of scriptures comes, you will kill the white horse under his crotch and take him away. Do you know?" Chapter 444 These three demons came by the order of the upper world. Their purpose was to let the Tang Monk go on the road alone, and then meet some of his disciples. Of course, another point is to let Taibai Jinxing sell a favor and gain some merit. Unfortunately, there was an accident. A mysterious existence found them and directly threw the three magic fetuses in front of them. The temptation of the devil fetus is so powerful, not to mention the three of them, perhaps even Taibai such a powerful immortal can not be completely immune, so the three of them have now abandoned their original identity and become human demons. Driven by the magic fetus and the mysterious man, the strength of the three is constantly improving. "Great Lord, we will do it." ¡­¡­ In the original book, Tang monk was welcomed in the Tang Dynasty. Local officials arranged accommodation for him all the way down. Unfortunately Hailong horse runs too fast, and he specially selects those wild places to run wildly. He has already got out of Gongzhou city. Tang monk that heart bitter ah, now he is dizzy, hungry. Want to eat, but also want to throw up The feeling of dying. Golden cicada son never thought that one day he would be so miserable. To be honest, now he would rather go back to Tongtianhe and be eaten by the rolling curtain, rather than bear such hardships. The only good news is that he''s getting used to it. But the bad news is, he''s starving to his chest and back. "You are a bad horse, just like your Dragon Emperor! Ah mi... " "Xilv..." Hailongma called out and went to eat grass by himself. What he chose was the most tender grass. He took a big bite. Tang Monk:!!! Sad, he can''t eat grass. His luggage was still carried by two bodyguards, and there was no dry food on his body. The only food he could eat at the scene seemed to be soil. Tang Seng stood for a moment, calming his mood. "You evil animal, how dare you be so presumptuous? Sooner or later you will know how powerful you are." After he said that, he actually sat across his knees and began to recite the Buddhist scriptures, but the occasional gurgling sound made his insistence seem a little embarrassed. "Amitabha..." At this time, the sea dragon horse fiercely raised his head, the huge horse''s head shook, but Tang Monk jumped down. "What are you going to do? You are also sent by aomo to escort me to Lingshan. Should you go and find some food for me The body is not good, hungry to eat, thirsty to drink water But at this time, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the woods, almost at the same time, there was a strong wind. At this moment, it was close to night, but it was more ferocious and terrifying under the strong wind. Not long ago, there emerged 50 or 60 monsters of different sizes and shapes. Of course, there are still some praises to say that they are monsters. Most of them have not been transformed. And in the presence of these monsters, the three demon kings finally stepped out. The sea dragon horse''s eyes fell directly on the three of them, because their breath was very deep and terrible. "Xilv..." He uttered a cry, which was a high spirited battle. He''s going to do it. However, the Tang monk on one side laughed and said, "Amitabha, the three benefactors are really good." If it was the Tang monk who didn''t know anything, he would have been scared out of his legs in the face of such a situation, but he would not, on the contrary, still seemed happy. Because that''s what he''s waiting for. After the Tang monk said this, the three monsters strode forward, and then They just knelt down! General Nayin said respectfully: "Buddha, we are ordered to come and take you away." Tang Monk hands together, eyes full of compassion, for the monster''s behavior, he is not surprised. "This evil animal is arrogant and kills him." Tang monk for this evil horse, but the heart of resentment. If a monk can''t kill life, it has no effect on the evil Buddha. "The law of mercy!" Chapter 445 These three evils are not weak in cultivation. Under the blessing of the demon fetus, although he did not immediately step into the Taiyi Jinxian, it was already on the edge, and was very strong among the mortal monsters. "Evil animal, you are just a seahorse. You dare to embarrass Buddha with pickled things. How damned "Hey, I''ll let you eat today. The real wild horse has eaten it, but you haven''t tasted it yet." ¡­¡­ At this time, hailongma finally spoke. "Monk, you have been ordered by the Tathagata to go to the Western Heaven to get scriptures. Which one are you playing with now?" "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has said that there is a seal of true Buddha in your soul. It is absolutely impossible for you to search for the magic power that can meet the previous life. You can''t turn up the waves." Tang Monk''s face did not change, but he said coldly, "it''s the matter of benfo whether you can break the seal. You dare to be reckless to benfo even if you are just a seahorse." "Even if aomo is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to the Buddha like this!" "Kill him." General Yin waved his hand, and a small demon Qi, who was contaminated by the evil spirit, roared at aomo. Aoxi snorted coldly and said, "hum, you three might as well come up directly and let these little demons come. It''s just to increase the number of evils." Then, a blue wave of brilliance rippled up, and he was directly transformed into human form. The body is somewhat emaciated, but extremely tall and straight. What he held in his hand was a trident, murderous and extremely domineering! As he spoke, Aoxi''s weapons swept directly, and suddenly a strong cold light burst out. "Hula..." In the dark night sky, there was a blue wave, and the tide of crazy waves emerged. These dozens of demons were swept by the sea tide. When the tide disappeared, these little demons disappeared. "Monk Tang, I am ordered by the Dragon Emperor to send you to the Western Heaven for scriptures, and I will certainly send you to." "I know that you have an extraordinary origin and a lot of means, but it''s the same sentence. You are just a physical fetus after all. As for these..." Aoxi scornfully pointed to Xiong Shanjun, general Yin and special Chushi and said: "hum! Even if you swallow the devil''s body, it seems to me that it''s just a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow. " Aomo arranged Aoxi''s journey to the west, not to deal with Buddhism, but for another purpose! There are thousands of seahorses all over the world, but Aoxi''s talent is the most outstanding. In addition to the evolution of Hualong pool and the tempering of the power of dragon tomb, Aoxi''s combat effectiveness has been extremely good, even surpassing many real dragons. "Kill!" After sweeping many small demons in one fell swoop, Aoxi was not afraid of the three monsters who swallowed their fetuses. On the contrary, Aoxi made a direct attack. "Do you really think that if you get the devil''s fetus, you can run rampant? It''s ridiculous Aoxi''s throat suddenly sounded a huge roar, an incomparably domineering breath passed from here. Dragon singing, dragon singing! The three demons were just about to make a move, but when the Dragon chanted, a strong spirit pierced into their minds, which made their spirits appear in a trance for a moment. Every martial arts person has: master game in a flash. And for Aoxi such a strong and horizontal dragon, this short moment has been able to determine life and death. The Trident suddenly showed its brilliance. It turned into three sea snakes and flew out in three directions, directly piercing into the heart of the three demons. These three demons, in the concussion of the sky dragon chant, have already urged their own mana and turned into a layer of darkness to block this attack. Unfortunately, it''s useless! "Ouch...!" "Oh...!" "Roar...!" There were three shrieks of anguish, and the three monsters covered their necks almost at the same time. However, the blood has been unable to cover Aoxi grinned grimly and said, "the devil gave them three. It''s a waste." Putong Putong Putong Three bodies fell to the ground at the same time. Just after Aoqing hit them, they not only penetrated their bodies, but also smashed their spirits! Three demons, die! Chapter 446 Killing is so simple. Tang Monk looked at the corpse in the end, and his face finally changed. It was not panic. After all, he had seen a big scene. It''s an accident! He sighed and then said, "the Buddha despised you..." "No, we should underestimate Ao mo. his majesty, the Dragon Emperor, can always surprise the poor monk." Jinchanzi originally thought that the demons on the edge of the three Taiyi Jinxian were enough to kill Aoxi, and he could arrange the following things calmly. However, he did not think that such a layout could not help Aoxi, but was directly killed by him. "Today''s Dragon people are monsters." Aoxi chuckled and said with great pride: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has the heaven and earth in his mind. He has long predicted that you will not be honest and honest." Tang Monk still maintain the original posture, just smile. Aoxi said, "well, aren''t you hungry? Either eat grass, or I''ll get some wild animal meat for you to eat. Don''t say you''re vegetarian or you don''t eat meat. " "When you''re full, let''s keep going." Tang Monk suddenly shook his head and said, "Aoxi, you are a material that can be made and has great potential." Aoxi: "well, I know, there''s no need to talk about this kind of nonsense." Tang monk will praise, he dares to accept. "These three demons are dead, but I know that their fetuses can still gather together, and even I have a way to integrate them." Tang monk said in silence. Aoxi stopped and said, "what do you want to say?" The Tang monk said, "have you ever thought about it? There are many real dragons in the dragon clan. What''s more, the Buddhists have chosen aolie, the little white dragon. But now aolie doesn''t come, but asks you to be the mount of the poor monk. Are you not unbalanced?" "Ah, monk, are you bewitching my soul?" "I''m just talking about a fact." Aoxi did not continue to speak. His body shook and turned into a white horse. Then he went to eat grass by himself. Of course, he was looking for tender grass without blood. As for Tang monk, he was either hungry or did it by himself. Tang Monk looked at the white horse, but he laughed and did not continue to speak. ¡­¡­ "Taibai Jinxing, you are carefree." At the foot of another mountain, Ao Mo was born and called to an old man. The old man trembled at the name. Obviously because the voice appeared too abrupt, he was not aware of it at all, so he was scared.. Since his name was broken, he did not continue to make changes. He directly showed his original appearance and said with a smile, "it''s the emperor of the dragon!" He had a smile on his face, but horror and bitterness in his heart. "How did aomo come here?" To know that his lower bound is secret, no one else knows about it, and there is absolutely no possibility of divulging information. But aomo so suddenly appeared here, as if his every move has been mastered by him. However, although he was complaining in his heart, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction on the surface. Instead, he asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, how can you come here with leisure and leisure?" Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "wait for you." "It''s not a coincidence," he said "Your Majesty, this time the old man is here..." "I know that you are looking for the Tang monk. Not only that, but you also brought three monsters down to make him become the first difficulty of Tangseng''s journey to the West. Isn''t it?" Taibai only had a bitter smile and said, "Your Majesty is sure to know things like God. Taibai admires him very much." He added: "the old man, I came to the world at the will of his majesty to see if there is anything wrong with this person. After all, this is a sensitive period." Ao Mo chuckled: "OK, surveillance on the surveillance, also use to say so much, unfortunately, you this accusation is not in place." In fact, in the original book, the monk not only had three disciples to follow him, but also had Liuding Liujia, the day and night God of Tianting, or it could be said that he was watching. According to Ao Mo''s estimation, in addition to rubbing off a wave of merits and virtues, Taibai should arrange Liuding Liujia and general immortal officials this time. "Your Majesty, you are joking, just to take care of, to take care of..." Aomo''s face suddenly became cold: "too white, you have committed a crime of dereliction of duty this time!" Chapter 447 Taibai Jinxing gave a bitter smile and said, "Your Majesty, don''t scare the old minister. The old minister is not brave enough." Ao Mo said: "do you think I''m scaring you and trying to blackmail you? You old man, you used to be so smart, but today you are so stupid. Special Chushi, Xiong Shanjun and general Yin are heavenly soldiers in the sky Hearing these names, Taibai suddenly had a bad feeling. "If the emperor is right, they are all dead!" Taibai''s body suddenly shocked and said in an incredible way: "what? Dead This just followed him down for a short time. How could he die so easily? "Follow me." ¡­¡­ When aomo came with Taibai Venus, Aoxi had already left with Tang monk on his back, so only a pile of corpses were left here. "You go and see what''s wrong with the three of them." Taibai didn''t need to see them at all. Although they had been killed, their bodies were still alive. The strong breath flowing from their bodies made him extremely frightened. This is "Demon fetus!" "How could it be!" Indeed, how did the three soldiers, who were originally heavenly soldiers, follow him down and get their magic fetuses? What''s more, with their ability, how can they subdue the demon fetus? Ao Mo said with a smile: "you should have guessed that someone gave them magic fetuses, which is not your dereliction of duty?" Taibai Jinxing was suddenly in a cold sweat. That is to say, in addition to the Dragon Emperor aomo, some people knew his whereabouts. Moreover, this man could bewitch the three heavenly soldiers without a sound, and even had the ability to provide the magic fetus. "Who is it?" The old official seldom lost his mind. He was very smart, and in a moment he thought of many things: there were 108 magic stars in total, 72 of them fell into the three realms, but 36 of them had been mastered, and six of them were in the hands of the Dragon Emperor. However, the other 30 pieces were taken away by those in the sky. Among them, the Antarctic longevity emperor was more unfortunate. It seems that he just met this Dragon Emperor, so there are only three. In addition, there are Lagerstroemia indica, gouchen and others, so the one who gave general Yin three magic fetuses may be one of them. This is not good news! Ao Mo continued to say: "Taibai, my master and my uncle have predicted that there will be a disaster in the sky and a robbery on the earth. It seems that the sky will not be peaceful again." Taibai Jinxing bowed down and said, "Your Majesty''s words are heavy. Your Majesty''s suppression of heaven and earth is arbitrary. There should be nothing wrong." I''m joking. Something like this can''t be said casually. Otherwise, what''s your Majesty''s face? Ao Mo patted Taibai on the shoulder, then sighed and said, "Taibai, it''s useless to speak well. Strength is everything." "You bring me a message to your majesty. He wants to continue to wait, but others won''t give him time. If you want to continue to nest, you''d better move first, but you have to think about it." "By the way, I think it''s the old man in the South Pole who will give birth to the devil in these three days." Too white Venus to listen to feel not strong, this Ao Mo is what purpose? This is to make your majesty Go and fight with the Antarctic emperor forever? However, the old man was always clever. He did not dare to guess or guess the thought in it. He just bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, put it down. I will bring this to you." Ao Mo smiles and pats Taibai Jinxing''s shoulder again. He says, "old official, be good at yourself." After that, he went straight away. Aomo went back to Chang''an, and he didn''t have to witness the journey to the West. He believed Aoxi. He is now going back to deal with the affairs of Chang''an. In fact, aomo has captured the existence of the three monsters'' fetuses. The direction of his departure is obviously Chang''an city. Therefore, he was very clear that this time the three demons were not done by the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. He was just blatantly slandering Antarctica again. ¡­¡­ However, Aoxi held Tang monk to go forward, but this time he did not continue to run, but walked slowly and leisurely. After a long time, Tang Monk broke the silence: "Aoxi, are you shaking?" Chapter 448 "Xilv..." Aoxi was a response to the Tang monk, but continued to be steady. Back to last night: the Tang Monk pulled the leg of a bison essence, panted for breath, and then let Aoxi spray fire to roast. Aoxi didn''t pay attention to it. Tang monk said, "Ao Mo asked you to watch me go to the West. You can''t let me starve to death. If you don''t get familiar with it, the poor monk will have to starve to death." So Aoxi in the form of white horse spurted out a fire with his magic power and roasted the leg meat. If the Tang monk in the original book, a bite of meat would have killed him, but now this one is an evil Buddha! It''s delicious to eat meat "You say that all of us are creatures in the sea. Why do you want to be subordinated to others? There''s a saying in the world, the princes and generals have their own kind. In my opinion, if your magic power is strong enough, if you can suppress the heaven and earth, then the dragon should be a horse, but you can become the overlord in the sea. " Aoxi just ignored and continued to eat the tender grass. "If you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t say it, but I believe you will understand it." "If you don''t want these three magic fetuses, you will lose them. I am not afraid to tell you that we will have new ones along the way, and they are more powerful than these three." Aoxi finally couldn''t help it. This time, he didn''t use the horse''s neighing voice, but uttered people''s words: "are they all called by you? How did you do it? " Tang monk said with a proud smile: "ha ha, this is the secret of the poor monk. I can''t tell you, but what''s my identity? Aomo has told you. You should know that I''m qualified to say what I said to you, and I''m more capable of helping you realize it." Aoxi Aosi said: "Aosi didn''t come back, but he didn''t say it again "This loose sand and mud of the Dragon nationality was really brought up by him. It''s really powerful, it''s really fierce!" He chewed the meat for a while, wiped the corner of his mouth with his cassock directly, and said: "go, go, carry me on the road, and go to find my big apprentice." ¡­¡­ The picture turns around. "Well? It seems that there is someone ahead Amitabha, it seems that I can have a place to live and have a vegetarian meal today... " While the Tang monk was talking to himself, a tall and burly man came from the distance. His body is dark, although his physique is not particularly explosive, but also gives people a kind of oppressive force. He obviously saw the Tang Monk and the white horse, and came directly to them. Tang Monk chuckled and said, "ma''er, do you think the journey to the west is very interesting? This man is actually a wizard. Ha ha, you can pass this news to Ao mo. I actually met a wizard. It seems that it was the fate of the poor monk..." ¡­¡­ Aomo said goodbye to Taibai Venus, but in a moment he had returned to Chang''an. As soon as he came back, the little white snake rushed to him and said, "little martial uncle, here is the jade seal." This is the girl. "It seems that you had a good time..." But the little white snake''s face suddenly congealed and said: "hum, bad uncle, I don''t care about others at all. People almost gave their lives to them for this thing." "Well?" After hearing this, olmerton was surprised. Ao Mo was not surprised that the girl could get the jade seal, but what happened when she almost took her life? "Did yuan Tiangang do it?" Bai Suzhen shook her head and said, "it''s not the one." she met uncle yuan Tiangang and her nephew. Of course, she won''t admit her mistake. "It''s a Strange people I can''t see him clearly... " Chapter 449 "You can''t see it clearly?" This is interesting. Although he told the little white snake not to exert his demon power, he only used his hands and feet. But little white snake''s cultivation is still there. No matter how powerful the disguise of the ordinary Wufu is, she can''t escape her eye! But that suddenly appeared existence unexpectedly lets her not see clearly, this can only show that the other side is a very profound existence. "Yes, I feel that the pressure he gives me seems to be a golden immortal, but the problem is that the magic power on him is not like the immortal magic power, nor the Demon power, nor is it the Buddhist power." Ao Mo touched the girl''s small head, gave a consolation, and then said: "good, you tell the situation at that time in detail." So the little white snake told us the situation at that time. After aomo left, the little white snake started to move that night. Because he had already entered the Imperial Palace once, it didn''t take too long to find the imperial study. However, Li Shimin was really diligent. He was so busy that he left after midnight. When all the people left, the little white snake went into the imperial study and took the seal in his hand without any difficulty. According to the law, the emperor is protected by his good fortune. If demons or immortals break in without authorization, stealing the jade seal will surely receive a strong counter attack. But the world has no absolute, aomo has already made arrangements before she let her go, sealed her whole body of evil spirit, making her just like a mortal. It was very smooth at first, but when she was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared. The little white snake was sure that he was definitely a human being, because he didn''t have the spirit of immortality, the spirit of divinity, the spirit of Buddha and the spirit of evil, but he was not an ordinary person. Outside his body, there was a leaping black smell, as if it was a layer of black fog, even if she felt incomparable fear for this person. The man did not speak much, but directly to the little white snake. "Little martial uncle, you don''t know that the mysterious shadow man is so powerful that he is extremely domineering. His body smashes the rock easily. Even I suspect that his fist will break my demon body. Fortunately, my skill is agile. Finally, I take advantage of the Imperial Palace chaos to leave." Little white snake is still some palpitations when talking about this paragraph, obviously that one brought her a lot of fright. Ao Mo nodded and said, "this should be a person who has got the devil''s fetus, that is to say, the fourth devil fetus in the world has appeared." Aomo himself had a demon fetus, and naturally knew this thing. It can be used as a super powerful genetic agent, which can strengthen human genes without changing the nature of genes. Therefore, the little white snake is right. He is still a human being, and he does not cultivate the fairyland or the magic way. There is no doubt that this is a pure mortal devil, but his strength must be incomparably strong. "Did you forget what I told you?" Little white snake said triumphantly, "how can you forget that, little martial uncle, now you can go to the street and ask. The story of the return of the ghost girl of the Yin GUI sect has been spread all over the streets for a long time." Ao Mo said: "OK, that''s OK. Wait." Ao Mo asked the little white snake to reveal the treasure on purpose, which is also exquisite. In that pile of books and miscellaneous records, he found the character of Shi Zhixuan, and found that Yang Gong''s treasure house actually appeared in the world''s Tang Dynasty. In the past, the most moving treasure of Yang Gong''s treasure house is not only the world-famous treasure, but also the immortal treasure. In fact, even in this immortal world, immortality is a great temptation. In fact, those demons or immortals have a life limit. Even Taiyi Jinxian will grow old with time, but their life is too long. Ordinary people think that they are immortal. There are so many demons on the journey to the West who covet the meat of Tang monks, so the temptation of immortality can be seen. It is said that it is a mysterious treasure left by the ancient heaven. If you can get it, you can have the powerful power to kill the immortals easily! Chapter 450 In Ao Mo''s opinion, if this one really wants to plot the throne and compete with the Tang Dynasty, Li Yuan has no chance. Because the world itself is an unfair world. When the strength of the individual to the limit, can completely ignore the number of troops, sweep everything. Before the Tang Dynasty, there was also the Warring States period in this world of immortal swordsmen. There is a legend that the black Qi slaughtered millions of soldiers with his own strength. And Shi Zhixuan is such a person with absolute power. However, he was not infatuated with the throne. What he pursued was the treasure. To tell you the truth, don''t talk about mortals. I''m afraid that today''s emperor Tianting will be moved after hearing the news of the treasure. Because this treasure is actually related to the ancient heaven! Although today''s imperial court of jade emperor was established after the collapse of the ancient heaven court, it seems that it inherited the ancient demon family heaven, but many things are lost. The most important thing is the chaotic clock that frightens the heaven and earth, even the saints are afraid of! It''s not polite to say that if the Jade Emperor had mastered the treasure, he would never have gone home like he is now. This Shi Zhixuan is able to plot such things with the body of a mortal. It can be seen that he is powerful. However, it is said that the treasure house of Yang Gong was discovered by Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, and finally acquired by Li Shimin. In this treasure house of Yang Gong, there is only a huge amount of wealth, but there is no so-called treasure, and even the things related to fairyland do not exist. And the so-called secret of immortality is just the powerful martial arts in the world, which can make people enter the Tao with martial arts. Later, after Li Yuan ascended the throne, and after the change of Li Shimin''s Xuanwu Gate, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling had retired and disappeared from the world, and Shi Zhixuan had never appeared again. According to Ao Mo''s conjecture, these people left dejected because they found that the treasure didn''t exist. But now, aomo once again passed the news out, if they have this idea, I''m afraid it will reappear. No, it will! Aomo even felt that they had never left, but were always observing Chang''an City in different ways. The little white snake couldn''t help but wonder: "little martial uncle, it''s not easy to sweep the world with your strength. Those so-called human masters should be worthless in front of you. Why should you be so careful?" Even on that day, the mysterious black fog man who almost injured her was definitely killed in front of his little martial uncle! Ao Mo chuckled and said, "what''s the use of killing these people? After all, it''s just a chess piece. What I really want to hunt for is the one behind the scenes. " There is no reason, he is convinced that the soul of the Jai into the Bi, is the mysterious layout of the black hand. There is a clue that seems to exist in the dark. Although it is not obvious, aomo is confident that he can find it! And this "treasure" is the key. Not only that, aomo is still trying to figure out the eight words: a robbery in the sky, a robbery on the earth. Are these two disasters really separate? Maybe not! Ao Mo can''t help feeling: "sure enough, more reading is still good." If it had not been for the words "treasure", he might not have been able to discover the key. ¡­¡­ The late night comes again. The palace of the Tang Dynasty in these days is not the same as it used to be. The wind and the wind, the trees and the trees are all soldiers! The jade seal of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has been stolen, which is a great event. Thanks to Li Shimin, he still has some measures, and his temper can be controlled freely. If he is a bit grumpy, I don''t know how many people have been killed in this moment. The imperial guards, the imperial guards and the imperial warden, all the experts have already taken action. Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Shoucheng''s uncle and nephew don''t know how much they have spent, but there is no trace of the jade seal. Of course, it''s not just the worst! Now Chang''an is more and more chaotic. After the founding of the Tang Dynasty, many experts or forces who had already retired to the world appeared again. For a moment, Chang''an was in chaos! Chapter 451 You know, how many masters emerged at the end of the previous dynasty! Song que of heaven, stone pavilion of evil king, Zhu Yuyan after Yin, etc Later, there were also rising stars, Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling, Yang Xuyan Although these characters were killed and injured badly when they were fighting for Yang Gong''s treasure house, who can guarantee that they are really dead? Although the news of heshibi and dengtian treasure has been blocked by the Tang royal family, those experts always have a way to find out. Li Shimin lost his temper again. Although he didn''t mess up, he was definitely not good. Men, angry on the fire, and with this fire, the natural need to vent. Therefore, Li Shimin is going to pamper the martial arts talents who have just entered the palace. ¡­¡­ These days, the reputation of the martial arts talent has been vaguely spread throughout the palace. It is said that she is incomparably beautiful and that she is immortal. Moreover, she is knowledgeable and intelligent. Among these talented women, they are absolutely the best. Li Shimin is also very happy to hear her reputation. In fact, men like excellent women, especially as an emperor. Wu Meiniang lies in bed, waiting for Li Shimin''s arrival. Her face was so beautiful that even the most beautiful flowers could not match her. Even if it is a fairy in the sky, how many are more beautiful than her? "Zhiya --" the door of the room was opened, and the emperor finally entered the room. "Step back." Li Shimin waved and let gong''e leave, leaving him and Wu Meiniang alone in the room. Li Shimin looked at the woman lying in bed, his eyes narrowed unconsciously. This woman is really beautiful. Even after he saw it, he had an impulse. Li Shimin, on the contrary, did not wait Fear. Li Shimin asked, "what''s your name?" Wu Meiniang got up from her bed with a very sweet smile and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to live forever?" As soon as Li Shimin heard this, his face suddenly turned angry, and he didn''t want to vent his anger. "Bold girl!" Since ancient times, the emperor who wants to live forever is not without him. The most famous one is the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, but they all have no good end. Ordinary people don''t know how miserable the first emperor died. The emperor wants to live forever, which is a big taboo against the way of heaven! At the beginning, Li Shimin told Ao Mo that he would never want to live forever, because he could recognize the reality. But the woman said this to herself at this time. Didn''t she mean to kill herself? At this moment, Li Shimin even ordered directly to kill the evil girl! But Wu Mei Niang didn''t care at all. She said with a slight smile, "Your Majesty, in fact, what you think." "You just dare not, but you don''t want to, do you?" This woman is so charming when she talks. Li Shimin himself is useless to find that, unconsciously, his anger has dissipated. Maybe, just like what Wu Meiniang said, she really wants to have a long life. He thought again: "no, I just want to hear what the witch has to say, that''s all!" She walked up to Li Shimin''s body, and then leaned against him. She did not continue to have any aggressive action, just leaned against it. "Your Majesty is afraid of the celestial Buddhas and the mysterious punishment of heaven. But your majesty, you should know the treasure that ascends to heaven. At first, the stone pavilion asked for the treasure." "As long as you get this treasure, your majesty can Against the weather. " Li Shimin didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed Wu Meiniang aside and called out, "demon girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a fake treasure!" "I''ve been in the treasure house of Mr. Yang. There''s nothing but gold and silver!" "Not only me, but also Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling have all gone in, and even Shi Zhixuan has gone in. Nothing has happened!" When he said this, he actually admitted that he really had this idea. "Ha ha ha Your majesty I believe that there must be a treasure in the sky. I believe in slaves... " "Your Majesty, I will serve you well tonight..." Chapter 452 The word "serving the bed" makes the room more charming. The whole room seems to have changed color at this time. In Li Shimin''s eyes, there are countless indescribable lights and shadows, which are really blood vessels. Step by step, Li Shimin walked to the woman who was half lying on the bed. "I''ll be drunk today. Ha ha, you''re right. I''ll have a good evening before I think about the Ming Dynasty." However, at this time, a voice suddenly appeared. "How dare you tempt the emperor to be killed A huge voice came from the sky, and the sound of terrible thunder exploded in an instant, and the whole palace was rumbling and shaking directly. Li Shimin''s original intoxication disappeared in an instant, replaced by a burst of pain. This emperor was hurt. Wu Meiniang''s face changed abruptly at the moment: "hum, you dare to interfere in the affairs of this palace!" Of course, she knew who was the owner of the voice. It was the Dragon King of Jinghe who had just been deified not long ago. Now she should be called the Dragon God of the Tang Dynasty. At this time, there was a strong wind in the palace, but it was not a Yin wind, but a powerful wind that could sweep everything. When Li Shimin was still in shock and suffering confusion, a figure suddenly appeared: "emperor, this daughter is a demon star. She had previously used the magic method to arouse the great Tang Dynasty''s national fortune, so this Dragon God appeared Hearing these four words, Li Shimin''s face finally changed. He wakes up and looks at Wu Meiniang with fear. "You You... " Wu Meiniang didn''t care. She just asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, isn''t it very meaningless to be the emperor of the world?" "I can make your majesty ascend to heaven and become the emperor of heaven who is in charge of the three realms." This woman is very provocative. She knows how to stir up one''s ambition. Obviously, Li Shimin at this time is really excited. To be the emperor of heaven is eternal right and eternal life! And what about the emperor? He is just in charge of a country. Even ordinary gods are more noble than him. What is rich and what is long live are all flattering nonsense! In fact, Li Shimin is very afraid of this idea. He is extremely depressed. But at this time, he was really excited. The Dragon God snorted coldly and said, "demon star, you are trying to control the state artifact in vain. You are looking for death!" When the Dragon God was about to crack down on Wu Meiniang, a shadow came in and ran directly against the Dragon God. "Mortal affairs, mortal things, you Dragon God is too busy with your own business!" "Boom A fierce fist force has already bombarded the Dragon God. The eyes of the Dragon God shrank, and he breathed out a breath, and then he was bombarded with a fist. The two fists met directly, and suddenly burst out with incomparable violent force, turned into a terrible torrent whirling nest and rolled away. After the Dragon King of Jinghe was granted the Dragon God, his cultivation was already full of Taiyi Jinxian. However, after bearing the blow, he was almost unable to resist, and his body stepped back a few steps to stabilize himself. "How could it be!" He directly exclaimed, because all this in front of him is beyond his understanding, too terrible! Obviously, he is just a mortal, but he has the power to drive himself back with one punch. This is tough and terrible. The man scorned a sneer and said, "how can it be? Ha ha, how can''t, you, too despise us mortals. " At this time, Li Shimin suddenly exclaimed, "you Shizhixuan, you are shizhixuan He would never admit that he was wrong. When fighting for the world in the past, this man almost made the warlords in the whole world feel heavy and dare not breathe. Even the original Tiandao was extremely afraid of him. Li Shimin thought he should have died in the battle of Yang Gong''s treasure house, but now, he appears again. And different from his old age, this one is as he was, even younger. "Shizhixuan, have you stepped into the fairyland?" Chapter 453 "Ha ha ha Fairyland? The immortals are going to be destroyed. What do I envy? " When the Dragon God heard this, he immediately gave a cold smile and said, "hum, it''s ridiculous to say such words as the destruction of the fairyland." I don''t know how many years have passed on from Xiantong to Xiantong. Even the sages who are in charge of the power of heaven dare not say such words. And the other side is just a mortal, dare to say so, is really a big tone! "Dragon God, you don''t have to be so arrogant. Today, I will take your life, but before that, I have to do something." Shi Zhixuan''s momentum is indeed incomparably strong, even the Dragon God was awed by his momentum. "Li Shimin, what about Heshi Bi?" Wu Meiniang also looked at the emperor with great interest and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you will hand over the heshibi, and the maid can help you to obtain the real treasure." "Of course, you may not know what this treasure is? The maid came to tell you "That''s the most precious treasure of the ancient demon family heaven. It''s the most powerful treasure in the three realms and six channels today - Chaos clock!" Jinghe Dragon God a listen, suddenly body a shock. The mortal world may not be very clear about this thing, but for the whole fairyland, the chaotic clock is really too loud! The king of Jinghe dragon was originally just a salty dragon, wandering in the Jinghe River. However, he had heard of the reputation of chaos clock. The first treasure of the demon clan in the past was naturally extremely loud. However, he never thought that a mortal would dare to plot this thing Just looking for death! Li Shimin obviously didn''t know what it was, but he could see from the Dragon God''s eyes that this thing must be incomparable. This Li Shimin is really extraordinary. Under such circumstances, he can still be stable. "Shi Zhixuan, my jade seal has been stolen. I was still thinking about whether you stole it or not. You dare to ask me if it was stolen!" Hearing Li Shimin''s question, Shi Zhixuan immediately shook his head and disdained to say, "Li Shimin, I don''t know you yet? That one is indeed a jade seal, but it is not the Bi of Heshi! " "When we entered Yang Gong''s treasure house, I thought there was nothing else in it except the yellow and white things, so I was disappointed. But now I understand that there is a real heshibi in it!" "This is really he Shi Bi. You got it and hid it, didn''t you?" "as like as two peas, the fairy and the fairy were cast two identical pieces of jade, but only one of them, sealed the dragon''s ancestors'' Jies, so he became the" Bi "and the other piece was handed down. Hearing the words of Shi Zhixuan, Li Shimin''s face was extremely ugly. This matter, up to now, only he is aware of it, this stone Xuan unexpectedly also knows! Of course, the Dragon God on one side is even more shocking "What, it''s Sealed Jai is one of the nine sons of the dragon clan. He is the ancestor of the dragon clan. He is extremely sacred to any dragon clan. But now, he is sealed in He Shi Bi? Shi Zhixuan also said, "Meiniang said you were ambitious, didn''t you?" In fact, Li Shimin''s ambition has always existed. It''s just that he will judge the situation and know when to release his own possibility and when to hide it. If there is no hope, Li Shimin would rather rot the secret in his stomach However, he does have the real whereabouts of heshibi! Chapter 454 The emperor''s seal has been stolen, but the stolen one is a fake one, and the real one is still in the hands of this emperor''s majesty. I''m afraid no one can think of it. A strange look flashed through Li Shimin''s eyes. He didn''t answer Shi Zhixuan, but looked at the Dragon God and asked: "Dragon God, the skill of shizhixuan is beyond the ordinary world, and the enchantress wants to enchant my soul. I wonder if the Dragon God will rescue me under such circumstances Without any hesitation, the Dragon God of Jinghe directly said: "although Shi Zhixuan is a human being, she has already entered the devil''s way. Wu Meiniang is a demon star. Naturally, the Dragon God should protect your Majesty''s safety." Li Shimin immediately nodded, which was the answer he wanted. As long as the Dragon God is willing to protect his safety, this is enough! He said, "the Dragon God, that real jade seal is indeed in my hand. In the past, I didn''t know that the Heshi bi was still sealed with the ancestors of the dragon clan. If I had known about it, I would have given it to the emperor." On hearing Li Shimin''s words, the Dragon God of Jinghe was immediately pleased and said, "the emperor''s majesty is indeed holy and wise indeed!" Since Jai was the ancestor of the dragon clan, it was impossible for him to be trapped in the Bi. The Dragon God of Jinghe believed that if aomo longhuang knew this, he would be very happy. What he worried about most was that Li Shimin did not know the current affairs. After he knew the secret of heshibi, he still had to rely on his status as emperor to occupy greedily. That would be difficult. After all, Li Shimin''s status as emperor is here, and he still has a strong fortune. But now, he is very good, and directly choose to give his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon God of Jinghe firmly said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the Dragon God will certainly protect you, and will not let these two demons hurt you at all!" "Hum, a little miscellaneous dragon, how dare to speak out." "I haven''t shown up for a long time. I''m going to kill you!" The words fell, and suddenly a very violent force bombarded out, straight toward the Jinghe Dragon God. "Today, it''s time to kill the Dragon God!" The evil king''s words are extremely arrogant and extremely overbearing. It seems that every word of his can be realized. ¡­¡­ "Uncle, that''s the guy! I can''t get it wrong. On that day, he suddenly attacked me, and he almost killed me. " Ao Mo said: "OK, don''t make any noise. Aren''t you still good?" Seeing that the little martial uncle''s attitude towards himself was so indifferent, the little white snake suddenly flashed through his disappointment. But in a flash, she cleaned up her mood and asked: "little martial uncle, don''t you worry about Uncle Dragon God being killed by that man? Although he is a mortal, his strength is so powerful that he can kill me with one blow Ao Mo looked at her, but he chuckled and said: "the stone pavilion is really a bit strange, he is a martial arts into the road, has long been extraordinary." "Now he should have got a magic fetus and refined it perfectly, so he can explode his power of killing Taiyi Jinxian with mortal body." The little white snake asked curiously, "little martial uncle, this Isn''t it strong to kill Taiyi Jinxian? " Ao Mo is of course to say: "not bad, of course, for you, that is powerful no edge." The little white snake was not happy to hear it. At this time, the little martial uncle didn''t forget to attack himself, but she didn''t have the same insight as the younger martial uncle. Hum! "Little martial uncle, is that going to be done? Otherwise, uncle Jinghe Dragon King will be in danger. " Ao Mo shook his head and said, "dangerous? Xiaobai, you underestimate the Dragon God. If the stone pavilion only has this skill, he also wants to kill the Dragon Well, that''s a suicide Perhaps, the original Jinghe Dragon King is not very good, even if it is given by AO Mo, the strength has been greatly improved. However, at the moment when Jinghe Dragon King became the Dragon God, he was completely reborn! At this time, the Dragon King of Jinghe still looks the same, but his life essence has completely transformed. In fact, Shinto and Xiandao are totally different ways! Chapter 455 Dragon God is not only a word, but his real combat effectiveness is not the realm can see. Shi Zhixuan blows out with a fist. It seems that he has turned into a storm and wants to devour everything. However, he forgot that the Dragon God was in front of him! The truly powerful Dragon God is able to dominate all the wind and rain. The Dragon God of Jinghe seems to have heard Ao Mo''s words. At this moment, his spirit rose directly, and then a very loud and clear divine voice broke out. It seems to be the sound of dragon chanting, but in fact it is not. Because in this note, it is full of too violent and strong terrorist power. The vast and infinite terrorist power directly submerges everything. Shi Zhixuan is also full of incomparable confidence when he makes a move. He thinks that with his shocking power, he can completely smash everything. But by this time, the confidence just now has completely disappeared! The power of Jinghe dragon god suddenly erupted is not the power of fairyland, but a kind of ethereal power, which is integrated with the whole Chang''an. At this moment, the Dragon God of Jinghe became the absolute master of Chang''an City, as if Chang''an was his world. The power of Shinto lies in faith! When all the people in the world will believe in you, then you are the master for life, you are invincible! Jinghe Dragon God is now the guardian of the Tang Dynasty, and in front of so many people on that day, he was recognized by his majesty, so he naturally condensed the belief of the Tang Dynasty. In Chang''an, as long as he wants to fight, he can call for faith to pour into his body at any time. Aomo said earlier that the power of Shinto is far from simple as imagined, because of this. You can judge the opponent''s combat effectiveness according to the realm of the other side, but the Shinto can''t do it at all. Maybe one is just an ordinary existence in your eyes, but suddenly he can burst out a terrible force and directly burn everything. In Shinto, the Dragon God is special, because he is a God in the flesh! The dragon is very powerful. Now that it has been granted gods, how terrible will this fighting power be? At this time, Shi Zhixuan finally regretted that he wanted to kill the dragon and show his absolute strength. But at this time, he was bitten back. If he failed to kill the dragon, he would be killed instead. "Help me!" At the critical moment, he called directly to Wu Meiniang for help. Seeing Shi Zhixuan''s cry for help, Li Shimin''s heart felt relieved for no reason. To be honest, his fear of Shi Zhixuan is incomparable. At first, Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling and others thought that Shi Zhixuan was dead, but Li Shimin thought that the man who was like a demon must still be alive, so he hid the real heshibi, only took out the fake one. Yang Gong''s treasure house was hidden because of his fear of Shi Zhixuan. However, it turned out to be a mistake. He is the emperor, when also tired of heart. But now, he can finally see the powerful man like the devil calling for help. This time, Shi Zhixuan is really desperate! Wu Meiniang, who had been standing still all the time, suddenly chuckled and said, "it''s worthy of being a powerful Dragon God. Indeed, she has great power. Her combat effectiveness is far beyond the realm, which is beyond my ability." "Shizhixuan, I can''t save you. I''ll leave now." After she said that, she turned into a smoke and fled from the Dragon God. "You How dare you betray me Shi Zhixuan hates that he will appear here because of the other party''s reason, but now when he is faced with life and death, the other party does not hesitate to leave. "Hum, it seems that this devil underestimated the Shinto, but it is impossible to kill me!" In saying this sentence, Shi Zhixuan''s voice has completely changed. There was a gap in his forehead, and then a bug flew out of his body! Chapter 456 "Uncle, what is that It looks so frightening. "Little white snake asked Ao Mo in the distance. Ao Mo said: "this is a parasite from ancient times. It has been very difficult to entangle." Parasite and aomo''s previous life is not the same concept. His complete name should be parasitic Gu insect, which is a very powerful Gu. In this immortal world, the word "Gu Chong" has no great influence, because the way of Gu Chong is derived from the witchcraft of the witch clan. Since the Wuzu have been defeated in the war, as losers, their things will naturally be buried. However, many things are buried not because they are not strong enough, but because they are too weird or too overbearing to be hidden. In fact, this event can be traced back to the time of the ancient Lich war. At that time, the Lich clan and the Lich clan were almost equally divided, and they were inseparable. Later, in order to be able to deal with each other, the two clans have the same eye on the newly born Terran. As we all know, in order to be able to kill the lich, the demon clan is preparing to refine a large number of sword butchers, and the raw material is human blood. But don''t think that the original witch clan was so friendly to the Terran. At that time, the sorcerer actually had developed a kind of secret art: controlling people! The truth of this is to control the Terran directly by parasitizing poisonous insects, thus giving the demon clan a fatal blow. After entering the human body, the physiological functions of the human body will not change at all. Even the thinking is still his own, but the insect will unconsciously affect his thinking and then act. But in this way, he is still a man, not a demon or anything. "I didn''t expect that shizhixuan was actually controlled by parasitism..." As a fan of a novel, aomo can still hope that this one can really step into the fairyland and become a hero. "However, since Shi Zhixuan can be parasitized, so can Bian he, the original one." Ao Mo thought to himself: "you are something hidden in the dark. Don''t let me find you, or I will certainly tear you into pieces!" Just now that Wu Meiniang suddenly left, aomo didn''t chase after him, because his most important thing now is to find the guy who had sealed the ghost of Jai, and then Kill it. As for the matter of He Shi Bi, with the Dragon God of Jinghe, there will be no accident. ¡­¡­ The little bug, like a firefly, looks nothing. But it flew faster and faster, until it was almost invisible. Ao Mo followed him. To his surprise, the insect flew out of the Tang Dynasty so directly, and the direction he went was the direction of Tang monk. "Golden cicada son again?" If it is the layout of the evil Buddha, aomo is not surprised, because aomo believes that this guy really has this ability. But the problem is that the layout of Jai canthus is definitely not Jinchanzi. After all, at that time, he was planning the eternal prison. The Jinchanzi was definitely not a man who liked to fight on multiple lines. The insect flew into a farmhouse. Just close to the farmhouse, aomo saw the Dragon Ma Aoxi, Tang Monk and a dark man. "It''s a journey back to the West. It''s true that there is a clue involved in it, but..." "Witch clan?" Ao Mo''s face showed a strange look, of course, he knew the story. In the original book of journey to the west, after being rescued by Taibai Jinxing, Tang Monk meets a hunter Liu Boqin. He takes Tang monk to his home and asks him to tell his old mother scriptures. Aomo originally thought that Liu Boqin''s appearance was dispensable for the whole journey to the west, but for the world, his previous judgment was wrong. Liu Boqin is actually a wizard. What''s more, aomo also saw that this was not a witch clan hiding in the underworld with Houtu Niang! This time, the dark man Liu Boqin is talking with Jinchanzi, and it seems that they are very happy. As for Aoxi, he was locked in a dark chain, unable to move. The dark man suddenly stopped, and then with a move of his hand, the parasite insect fell into his palm. "Well? Unexpectedly, I failed... " Chapter 457 "What tricks are you playing again..." The black shadow man who bewitched the three demons last time finally arrived in Chang''an and disappeared. Ao Mo has not yet gone to investigate, but now he has returned to the Tang monk. How uncomfortable is this guy? What''s more, in Chang''an, the hidden stone pavilion of the human devil is actually parasitized. The master of the poisonous insects is actually a sorcerer. This thing is full of strange, but this is a little interesting. Aomo decides not to show up first and listen to what they are saying. The Tang Monk sincerely praised him and said, "Sir, you still have this kind of parasitic insects, which is really surprising to me." Obviously, he also knows the origin of this kind of parasitic insects, and it is rare to understand this thing. Liu Boqin said with a smile, "Buddha, when the Lich war started, the parasitic insects were almost all dead. However, 300 years ago, an elder of the tribe of the Shaodi raised the parasitic insects again. But for special reasons, I have only one insect in my hand." "To be honest with Buddha, this little emperor let this insect parasitize the body of a strong man after his death, trying to find the whereabouts of chaos clock. But who knows that the Dragon God''s exhibition electron is so powerful." As soon as the golden cicada son heard the word "dragon", he locked his eyebrows directly and asked, "Mr. Shao Di, did you meet Ao Mo, a parasitic insect He is too sensitive to aomo. In his opinion, aomo is his nemesis! Liu Boqin said with a smile, "ha ha, Buddha doesn''t need to worry. He just meets the Dragon God." "But then again, aomo is really powerful, and he has been able to revive the dragon clan at sunset. I admire him very much." "If you have a chance, I will meet him well." The golden cicada son thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "no, Shao Di, you shouldn''t have taken back your worm. Aomo, I''m afraid it''s coming!" It is the Dragon God of Jinghe, not the Dragon Emperor aomo. It is very likely that Ao Mo is hidden behind the scenes, and longan is watching this happen. If Ao Mo is really there, then things like parasitic insects can''t be concealed from him, so Aomo is likely to have followed. Liu Boqin laughed and said to the Tang monk, "Buddha, you think too much. Even though aomo is powerful, he is not omniscient." "The three realms of the demon kingdom will soon collide with each other. His dragon clan has just established its foothold in beigulu island. There are so many things waiting for him to come out. He can''t stay in Chang''an all the time?" But he did not think of it. At the moment when the words fell, a voice suddenly came: "ha ha, maybe, this emperor has been staying in Chang''an city." Tang Monk saw Ao Mo appear, the whole body was scared to jump up directly. Liu Boqin, on the other hand, instantly condensed his tremendous evil spirit, and then his body suddenly changed to show his real body. "Now that you want to fight with emperor Shao, you want to come out again Let''s fight for it! " Besides his body, the power of fire and water appeared at the same time, and then the force of terror rolled and oppressed him. Ao Mo exclaimed, "the power of water? The power of fire? It''s interesting and interesting. As the saying goes, water and fire can''t be matched. In the past, Gonggong and zhurong, the two ancestors, fought each other to kill each other. Finally, they broke the mountain of Buzhou, and then they managed to decide the outcome. It''s good that you can integrate these two abilities into one Then Liu Boqin burst out laughing and said, "I, the little emperor of the Wu family, is the son of the fate of the Wu family. What''s so strange about inheriting the power of the ancestor wizard?" After hearing this, aomo asked again, "so it seems that you have more than one kind of ability?" "No wonder Aoxi will suffer in your hands..." When he said the last word, the power of water and fire had formed a whirling nest, involving Ao Mo in it Chapter 458 The power of water and fire burst out is really terrible, aomo was engulfed in an instant. Shao Di had a smile on his face. Of course, he didn''t feel that he had defeated Ao Mo, but it was just a happy burst of strength. "Buddha, you should lean on the side. I will fight with the Dragon Emperor." After saying that, he directly rushed into the whirlpool of water and fire to fight with aomo. His water and fire are not ordinary things, but the blood and power handed down by zuwu Gonggong and Zhu Rong. His power is extremely terrifying. Tang Monk looked at his back, but shook his head. "Amitabha, this Ao Mo actually appears here. It seems that my monk''s plan will fail again this time..." Now he is also very conscious. Once aomo appears, he acquiesces that he has lost. As for the little emperor of the witch family Let''s see how he was educated by AO mo. "It''s really a wormlike. Where can I rely on your level of fighting?" ¡­¡­ In the whirlpool of water and fire, the body of the little emperor of the sorcerer clan kept opening. Later, he had reached the height of 78 Zhang. His body was no longer the appearance of human beings, but was full of violent ferocity. Ao Mo said with emotion: "your blood is very rich, it is even stronger than Chiyou, the great wizard." Hearing this, the young emperor disdained to say, "Chiyou?" "It''s just a witch who has the strength of a man." Ao Mo a listen to his this words, immediately shake head. Just a human race? The origin of the Yellow Emperor is not ordinary. He is a descendant of the ancient people. At the same time, he was cultivated by Fuxi and helped by many great powers of elucidation. Under such circumstances, Chiyou was defeated. This silly boy should have said such a thing. It can be seen that he is really a man who does not know the height of heaven and earth. "Originally, I had an idea to play with you to see the strength of your descendant, but now There''s no need. " "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, I still have friendship with Houtu Niang." The little emperor of the sorcerer clan looked strange when he heard the four words of Houtu Niang, but he was obviously extremely angry at Ao Mo''s contemptuous words. "Ha ha ha Ao Mo, you really think you can beat... " "Bang!" After a big bang, a huge dragon claw fell from the sky and directly pressed him into the ground. This little wizard emperor wanted to fight with AO Mo, but unfortunately, he was defeated with only one move. The gap between them was too big. Ao Mo sighed and said, "I thought you were a designer, but now it seems that you are not..." According to the character of Shao Di, he is definitely not the kind of person who can plan for thousands of years and arrange calculations, so There are people hiding behind him. It seems that it is not so easy to find out the guy who calculated the dragon clan. ¡­¡­ The whirlpool of water and fire dispersed, Ao Mo walked out slowly and reached Aoxi''s body. Aoxi was imprisoned by a special force. His magic power and even his spirit were in a muddle, which was obviously the work of the sorcerer little emperor. "It was It''s no wonder that God''s magic nail. " Ao Mo recognized this thing, which was another method prepared by the witch clan to deal with the demon clan in the past. It was called shensha nail, which was specially used to seal the original gods and blood vessels of the demon clan. Ao Mo will this thing in addition to, one side of the gold cicada son is said: "congratulations to the Dragon Emperor, and defeated a strong enemy." Ao Mo looked at the golden cicada son and said with a smile, "is it a strong enemy? It''s OK. " The golden cicada son did not speak, just waiting for the next sentence. Ao Mo actually did not move him, just said: "monk, take a good look at classics, don''t make trouble, understand?" Jinchanzi was stunned, then showed a smile and said: "ha ha, I know that this little wizard emperor is not from the poor monk, but from himself." "I''ll see your other apprentice soon. Well, cherish the present..." There''s no reason for the golden cicada son to feel something wrong Chapter 459 If this is what others say, he will never care. Even if it is a big Luo Jinxian here, Jinchanzi feels sure that he can play with each other. But the person who said this is aomo''s words That''s a big difference. Ao Mo is almost his nemesis. From the heaven to now, he seems to have failed because of him. This guy is so evil! In fact, it is not only his golden cicada son who has such an idea. In the past, the Buddha lit a lamp. Aomo is their nemesis! "Your Majesty, what do you mean? If the memory of the poor monk is not wrong, your majesty and I can still cooperate. " Jinchanzi would ask that, but he was already admitting and counseling, because he didn''t know what Ao Mo meant by this, but he was worried about Ao Mo''s purpose, so he simply asked questions directly. Ao Mo looked at him and said with a smile: "I''d better call you Tang monk, one world, one life cause and effect." "Naturally, I will not forget the original cooperation. You asked me to kill Maitreya Buddha for you, but you also have to help me get rid of the Black Lotus. If you can''t, everything is empty talk." That''s what the two people talked about during the third reincarnation of Jinchanzi. Of course, this matter is not so simple, whether it is to kill Maitreya Buddha or get the Black Lotus, it is not a simple thing. Black Lotus is now in the demon world, and it is extremely difficult to obtain nature. Among the three Buddhas, the past has passed away, the present represents the present, and the future represents hope. Even for a mortal, the future is also the most important. The two sages of Buddhism do not have to say that they are fond of Maitreya. The lamp burning Buddha is also a Buddha, but his status in Buddhism is absolutely not comparable to Maitreya. Even the present Buddha of Tathagata is not as good as Maitreya in the eyes of saints. Aomo''s current strength, want to kill Maitreya Buddha, that naturally is no problem. But the cause and effect after the killing is too big for him to bear. However, what Ao Mo said to Tang Monk today has nothing to do with it. He continued to smile and say, "Tang Sanzang, I won''t do anything to you. I just hope you will have a good mood when you meet your first disciple." After Ao Mo finished, he no longer paid attention to the monk, but went to Ao Xi. At this time, Aoxi was still the body of a white horse, and his horse''s hoof was bent and knelt down directly. Aomo patted his head and said with a smile, "Aoxi, no matter what you think in your heart, what you want to do, I will not stop you." After saying that, aomo''s body disappeared directly. Aoxi''s body was there for a long time ¡­¡­ Ao Mo left, Tang Monk and white dragon horse set foot on the journey to the west again. Although the Tang Monk''s face is still calm, it is clear that he is very unhappy this time, because his plan failed. He hated to look at the white horse on one side. He did not expect that the strength of the seahorse would be so strong. The three demons that devoured the demon foetus were killed by this guy in an instant, which made his idea of getting free body failed. Finally, a towering mountain appeared in front of them. The mountain was magnificent and magnificent, just like a huge palm. At the top of the mountain, there is a yellow paper symbol, on which there are six Buddhist scriptures. This is the Wuxing mountain! Just a long way to the place, there is a burst of hissing and roaring: "that learn from the Scripture, quickly let my old sun out!" "Let my grandson out of here Tang Monk looked at the past and saw that there was a skinny monkey under the huge mountain peak. The mountain was more than ten thousand feet high, but the monkey was not crushed to death, but was full of energy. After seeing the monkey, Tang Monk immediately showed a smile: "Ao Mo, Ao Mo, you probably don''t know, I also made a backhand on this monkey''s body." He passed Wuxing mountain nine times in front of him. He met the monkey nine times. With his character of Jinchanzi, how could he do nothing? This is an archaic ape If he can control "But what do you mean by that Chapter 460 He would never believe that Ao Mo was so boring. He came here to make a joke with him. So he was afraid that there would be some unexpected changes. Don''t know how, Tang monk even some fear to release the monkey. However, after thinking about it, he still put aside the thought in his mind and said: "hum, I don''t believe it. You are really omniscient." although he is extremely afraid of Ao Mo, he can''t give up his action just because of his arrogant words. "Hum, dragon! If I can master the heavens, I will kill you all! " He is a evil Buddha, and he has no compassion. On the contrary, the hatred of killing is very strong! After making up his mind, Tang Monk no longer hesitated and went directly to the top of Wuzhi Mountain. When Monkey Sun saw the monk climbing up the mountain, he burst into laughter and said, "OK, OK, OK. It''s time for my old sun to get out of trouble. Ha ha..." Aoxi was watching at the foot of the mountain. They were really strange. One was grumpy and the other was silent. Tang Monk ignored the monkey king, went to the Buddhist seal, and then reached out to uncover it, but the next scene, it was a surprise to him. There was a flash of gold and lightning in this talisman, which almost damaged his palm. "Well?" Tang Monk felt strange. He didn''t uncover the imperial edict. It''s really Damn it! What''s more, what''s that golden lightning? "Namo Amitabha Namo Amitabha... " At this time, a burst of Buddha sound, at first just a little bit of sound, like a whisper in the ear. But later, every note was like thunder, and the sound of Buddha was mighty, which constantly impacted the soul of Tang monk. Under the impact of such power, Tang Monk''s spirit constantly shakes "Damn it, Tathagata, you want to seal my spirit, Tathagata --" How can he not know what happened! This Buddha sound is left by the Buddha. This Fu Zhao must have found that his spirit has been restored. He is no longer the Tang monk who "wholeheartedly worships the Buddha" that they hoped for. Instead, he has turned back into a golden cicada son. Therefore, it suddenly erupts to seal his own spirit. He finally knew why aomo had such words before. The Dragon Emperor had already known that such things would happen. Tang monk was surprised by AO Mo''s "omniscient and omnipotent". But this is not the time to be surprised. He yelled: "Tathagata, the Dharma of Buddhism, I know it like the palm of my hand, you can''t seal me!" At this moment, he directly lifted up a very strange force field, which was definitely not magic power, because his body in this life could not hold any magic power. But this strange force field can actually block the Buddha''s sound! However, although this force field is strange, it is only reluctantly resisted, but it is still far from being resolved. But at present, as long as the Buddha''s sound has not dispersed, it is torture to the golden cicada son, like burning fire, like thunder splitting, like frost But what''s more, he''s just a physical fetus. Aoxi looked at the suffering of Jinchanzi, and suddenly the horse''s mouth moved slightly. He thought, "the emperor of the Dragon really knows everything. He knew that the monk would have this difficulty.". In fact, aomo is half guessing and half guessing. It was written in the original book of the journey to the West in the past life that the Buddha edict could not be uncovered by brute force, but it needed a great piety to pray to the Buddha, so that the Buddha edict could be dissolved. If only this conjecture is made, two conditions are needed to uncover the Buddha edict: 1. The golden cicada Zi itself. 2. Devout heart to Buddha. However, the evil Buddha in front of him didn''t have such fun, so he had to suffer and suffer. In fact, aomo was happy to see the monk tortured, but he still has important things to do. Of course, he did not return to Chang''an, but to the underground. Because just after he captured the little emperor of the witch clan, the empress Tu Niang heard a voice, hoping that Ao Mo could go into the underworld. Chapter 461 Once again came to the place, aomo was already familiar with the road. The fear and strangeness of the underworld had long been ignored by him Of course, this does not mean that Ao Mo will ignore the hell, after all, there are really top powerful people in this hell to suppress. The strength of Empress Dowager can not be ignored, even if it is a saint. In addition, the Bodhisattvas who stay in the underworld of Buddhism are not weak. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, I''m really sorry. Please come here during your busy schedule." Hou Tu looked at Ao Mo and said directly. Ao Mo wryly smiles and shakes his head, saying: "Niang, you call me so is folding evil spirit me." "What''s more, you and I are also friends. Naturally, there is no need to say more about these polite remarks. You''d better speak directly. What can I do for you this time?" The exchange of greetings between two people is over. As a matter of fact, aomo is not very willing to deal with Houtu. This zuwu is too unfathomable! Although every time she came, she gave aomo a very good impression, she was strong but humble. She has great merits, but she is willing to guard the underworld and the six samsara. However, Ao Mo knows that such a top-level strong person has no plan, but once there is It was absolutely earth shaking. This one is obviously the latter. The more earth shaking planning, the greater the cause and effect. Now the dragon clan itself has a big cause and effect. In fact, it is very troublesome. If it is involved in the big trouble of the witch clan Of course, if it is unavoidable, aomo will not care. But at least subjectively, aomo didn''t want to get involved. Houtu said, "Your Majesty, I want you to release the young emperor." "Sure enough." In fact, aomo has long predicted that this is the inevitable thing to see! Although the sorcerer Shao Di looks rather pit like, he is not ordinary. After all, he can integrate zhurong power and Gonggong power into one, which is really powerful. Ao Mo was not clear about the relationship between him and Houtu. However, as a witch clan, Houtu, an ancestor witch, is afraid that it is impossible for him to save his outstanding people. "Madame, I have killed him." Aomo said. Houtu shook her head. She did not discuss this with AO Mo, but said, "in the past, ZuLong had nine sons, and Jai was sealed in Heshi Bi. His Majesty must want to know who did it." Ao Mo mouth corner a crack, said: "Niang Niang is really incomparably clever." Since both of them are smart people, Houtu can''t say unimportant things. It''s just a deal. "But I can check it myself." Ao Mo said that, is to tell this zuwu, chips are not enough, this single deal can not be negotiated. Houtu also said: "in the past, among the nine sons of ZuLong, they had the most powerful power to carry thousands of mountains." "Where is it?" He knew that the Empress Dowager would say that she was not only to praise how powerful the overlord was, but to tell herself where the bully was. "Zhenhunshan." Ao Mo brows a frown, town soul mountain? He didn''t know where the Soul Mountain was! Although the three realms and six ways are very large, there are only a few famous mountains for such characters as them. The town soul mountain is so powerful that it can''t be unknown. But it''s strange that he didn''t know at all? Empress Tu said, "the town soul mountain is not in the three realms." "Demon world?" With a sigh, Houtu said, "probably, yes. Your majesty also knows that the formation of the demon world has a great deal to do with our own world, especially when the flood and famine broke up in the past "At that time, the town Soul Mountain broke away from the three realms and six paths and disappeared." "According to the law, the mountain should also be attracted by the demon world, and then integrated into the demon world. Among the nine sons of ZuLong, though Ba Xia is not the most powerful, his defense is unmatched. Therefore, he may not have died. " Ao Mo nodded and wrote down the information. "Madame, do you know where the cattle are?" Among the nine sons of ZuLong, guanniu is the most unlike dragon, but his strength is the most powerful. "I''m sorry, your majesty. I don''t know about that, but you can ask someone." Chapter 462 Among the nine sons, prisoner Niu is not only the most powerful, but also the most adept at managing the dragon clan, and he has a good reputation. Aomo wants to find him, of course, if he is still alive. "Please tell me." Houtu said: "Your Majesty, the prison cow likes music best. Your majesty can ask Fuxi." When Ao Mo patted his head, he really didn''t think about it. Prisoner Niu likes temperament most, and even his Tao is the way of temperament. But in today''s world, is it not Fuxi who is best at temperament? I actually ignored that one. Houtu then said, "Your Majesty, I know so much about the other nine sons of ZuLong." "Niang, it''s just my mistake. The little emperor is not dead." Ao Mo directly released that little emperor, and his look was natural. Of course, the situation of Shao Di was not very good at this time. Previously, he used the whirlpool of water and fire to challenge Ao Mo, but he didn''t expect Ao Mo to defeat him directly with only one move, which was straightforward and direct. Aomo had no mercy because of his ancestors. Thanks to this little emperor, he inherited the power of zuwu, otherwise he would have been beaten to death by aomo. Houtu took a look at the little emperor, but did not care about his miserable situation. He just said, "Your Majesty should know that he Shi Bi was found by Bian he and dedicated to the original Chu state." "In fact, the real Bian he is dead." Aomo is not surprised that shizhixuan, a generation of evil king, can be parasitized by poisonous insects. Why is Bian he impossible? After all, the history of the earth is nothing to their existence. So this kind of layout will not be too difficult. "The people who really design the layout are actually related to the golden cicada." "Buddhism?" Hou Tu nodded and said with emotion: "yes, you should know that before the first World War, Buddhism did not exist." Aomo naturally knew this. Before the first World War, Buddhism was called western religion. After the first World War, the two sages gained a lot. After a lot of research, they finally decided to change the western education into Buddhism, gathering Qi and competing for the leading role of the times. "The two sages'' calculation was extremely powerful. They took advantage of the gap in the hearts of Sanqing and made the best of both sides, thus making great profits." "But there is a saying in Buddhism called karma." "Oh? Please tell me directly that the emperor is very interested in their gratitude and resentment. " Houtu said: "in fact, if you ask Tongtian Daoyou about this matter, he knows it, and even knows more about it. That is, the concepts of zhunti and Jieyin are different." On the one hand, he pays attention to preaching in the world, turning his own ideas into beliefs, so that all living beings can practice. One is to pay attention to self-cultivation, teach the world, and transform oneself into Buddha. When aomo heard this, he immediately understood that this was not the dispute between Mahayana Buddhism and Mahayana Buddhism? It turns out that this thing has happened in this world. "At that time, Mahayana Buddhism had an absolute advantage. Later, Mahayana Buddhism developed a man of ability. He was the Buddha who protects the Dharma of Buddhism today, and he is also the king of Buddhism who released heaven in the past." Aomo knew that there were many strong Buddhists in Buddhism. Originally, they were not Buddhists, but converted to Duhua. As the saying goes, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. For those powerful demons, that''s the best. Once you put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha immediately. This is not so cool. As the most powerful Dharma protector of Buddhism, Emperor Shitian was originally a demon. His origin is even more than that of posion and Shiva. He was not created by the master of the Styx, but was cultivated by himself, which shows his strength. "So it''s what the emperor did to explain heaven?" "Niang, aomo wants to know, what is his purpose?" The emperor''s ability to explain heaven should be great. Although Ao Mo had not seen him, he needed to move the great God of Fuxi to stop him, which shows his extraordinary. But what about the purpose of the dragon clan? Chapter 463 "Your Majesty should know the reputation of jai." Ao Mo nodded and said, "well, Jai''s reputation is not good, it''s a bad name." These four words are not just shouting at random, his reputation is definitely a bad name. "Jai is famous for his killing, and he is even one of the nine sons of ZuLong." "The emperor Shitian of the past has not been subdued by zhunti. In order to fight against Buddhism, he tries to cultivate a world-famous dragon killing, which can kill the whole heaven and earth, or use it to fight against saints." Heard here, aomo is to understand. The emperor Shitian made a layout in order to fight against Buddhism. Jai fell into his hands, and then he was sealed in the Bi. However, just after it was sealed, the God demon was incorporated and became the king Buddha. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it''s the emperor who releases the heavenly king Buddha. Thank you for telling me. I know." The empress mother shook her head, sighed and said, "Your Majesty, I know you must be angry, but The Buddha, the king of heaven, has a high status in Buddhism, and his magic power is also very powerful. You... " Ao Mo says softly: "Niang Niang is at ease, I know quite well." After saying that, Ao Mo left. Seeing aomo turning away, the lady sighed. Aomo was very calm when he left. It seemed that he had heard his admonition and would not seek revenge from the emperor, the Buddha. But she is very clear, aomo absolutely will! Aomo has never been a timid dragon. Don''t forget that even Bodhi, the good corpse of zhunti sage, has died during this trip to Lingshan in the West. According to Buddhists, that is to die, even if it is with the help of the immortal power of heaven, the corpse is reborn again, but it is a new individual, not the original one. And this matter has something to do with AO Mo! Since the Dragon Emperor even dares to do such things, it seems nothing to kill an emperor to release the heavenly king Buddha. In fact, the Empress Dowager was right "Emperor Shitian, you are looking for death..." If you dare to seal one of the ancestors of the dragon clan, the emperor of the dragon can''t just forget it. "Well, if you really have no ambition, how can you stay abroad all year round? So, your heart is not dead. " Ao Mo''s heart is more powerful. Today, he didn''t want to care what Tang Monk would "enjoy" on the Wuxing mountain. The top priority was to get heshibi and see if he could save jai. Aomo is very clear that the purpose of emperor''s interpretation of the heavenly king Buddha is to let Jai Chi devour the emperor''s son of heaven''s Dragon Qi. Think about it, which one of the three realms is the most prosperous? Terrans, of course! And among the Terrans, the most influential are the emperors. He sealed his seal to heshibi, and heshibi became the jade seal of those emperors and overlords. Every time he used it, he imperceptibly absorbed their luck! As time goes by, Jai Ya will become more and more powerful. Of course, this kind of power is not for the sake of good Jai, the spirit of Jai has been sealed, and at that time, I''m afraid it will become a unique killing dragon! Killing dragons and killing heaven and earth. If emperor Shitian had mastered this power, what would his strength be? "If you put yourself into Buddhism, I''m afraid you have a plan. I didn''t care about it, but if you plan on the dragon clan, it''s a death penalty!" Aomo''s must kill list, there is one more. Chapter 464 When the emperor interprets the heavenly king Buddha, aomo must kill him, but not now. Because aomo knows that this guy is not in the three realms, but in the outside world, or even in the demon world. The last time he was fighting with the Bodhi ancestor in Lingshan, when the Bodhi ancestor was suppressed by the heaven and earth tripod, in order to be able to get rid of himself, he asked the Buddha to help him. However, the emperor''s interpretation of the heavenly king Buddha did not come at last, and he was blocked out of the territory by Fuxi. "Well, there will always be a time to meet again, when it is time to distinguish between life and death. As for now, let you live first." After aomo gave the Wuzu Shaodi to Houtu, he did not ask Houtu more things, but left. When aomo left, Chiyou was born. When he looked at the little emperor of the sorcerer clan, he said to the Houtu: "empress, this Dragon Emperor Will it be a hindrance to us in the future? " The earth shook his head and stopped for a moment before he said, "I don''t know." "But at least he won''t be with us. Forget it. We''ll talk about it later." She looked at the Shao emperor, and then said, "you are the origin of Zhu Rong and Gonggong''s struggle. You are the blood of mutual fusion and cohesion, so you have a strong zuwu power." "You dare to call yourself the little emperor of the sorcerer clan. I don''t care." "But now the witch clan is in a precarious time. If you give me a stumbling block at this time, then don''t blame me for killing you. Do you understand?" The little emperor of the witch clan lowered his head, but kept silent. Chiyou snorted coldly and said, "I really think I have the ability to understand Heaven. I dare to challenge Ao Mo, but my mother has some friendship with him, otherwise you will die." "Besides, where do you come from The little emperor of the Wu nationality looked up at Chiyou. After a long time, he said, "you are Chiyou? The former loser, isn''t he? " Boom! After a loud noise, the emperor was directly pressed into the soil and passed out. "Niang, this guy needs to be well trained." Hou Tu grinned bitterly, shook his head and said, "OK, you can watch." ¡­¡­ Aomo ignored these things, and the urgent task was to return to the mortal world first and release the Jai canthus from Heshi Bi. Tang Palace, a night has already passed. For the emperor, last night was not enough. But the palace is quiet, it seems that such a thing has never happened. In the early days, all kinds of memorials were the same as before. Li Shimin listened to the Jinghe Dragon God''s suggestion and did not make a big deal out of it. Ao Mo came back for a visit and exchanged the jade seal for he Shi Bi. In fact, it was just like that. In fact, this matter is not as startled as aomo originally expected. None of the characters he knows has ever appeared. However, this is also normal. At that moment of Tang dynasty war, the damned or not damned were almost finished. After all, shizhixuan is actually dead. It is only parasitized by poisonous insects and insects that it can reappear. "Dragon Emperor, this is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty asked me to give it to you." Jinghe Dragon God respectfully handed and Shi Bi to Ao Mo, then looked down at him. Ao Mo took and Shi Bi. "It seems that it is true." There can be no mistake, because he has already sensed that there is a force sealed in this piece of Jasper, and this is the breath of dragon people. "Your Majesty, this Are you really trapped in it He is already a Dragon God, but he can''t feel any breath in it. But if he looks arrogant, he can know that it must be true. "Yes, it should be Jai Chi inside, but this seal is a bit troublesome." This seal is actually the fusion of the power of Buddha and devil, forming a very unique mark of Buddha and devil. "The ancestor, he..." Ao Mo said: "what I said is just some trouble. I can untie this seal." "If you continue to guard in the Tang Dynasty, you can''t say it''s your chance." Ao Mo left the Tang Dynasty, he will not return to Chang''an in a short time, he took the little white snake to Wuxing mountain. Chapter 465 The seal of Buddha and devil needs both the power of Buddha and the power of magic, but it can be opened only when it is used at the same time. For most Buddhas, this is really a big problem. Even in the past, although the Buddha was not good, his magic power was strong enough, but if he faced this seal, it was impossible to break it. To say that between heaven and earth, in addition to the emperor''s interpretation of heaven, who can absolutely crack this seal is the golden cicada son. This man is the evil Buddha. From the devil to the Buddha, he is the same as the emperor. However, aomo can also. Aomo has extracted the dark Mandala Taicang boundary and the bright Mandala Taicang boundary. His body also has the power of Buddha and devil. Of course, this is not what he is good at. However, it doesn''t matter. After all, aomo can use the ability of strengthening, and then directly strengthen the two forces to a certain extent. Since he Shi Bi has arrived, Ao Mo is not in a hurry. First go to Wuxing mountain, on the one hand, you can see the picture of Monkey King''s birth. Although for him now, monkey king jumps out of Wuzhi Mountain, it''s really useless to see the effect of the picture, but it''s a pity to understand a mystery of journey to the West. Of course, there is a more important thing that made him pass through. the news came from Aoxi that there was a fluctuation of magic power beyond the body of the Tang monk. According to the law, after ten generations of reincarnation, it is impossible for Tang monk to emerge any magic power. On the five elements mountain, he is afraid that he will be burned by Buddha fire, but Aoxi will not cheat himself. ¡­¡­ When aomo arrived at Wuxing mountain, the golden cicada son was still burning by the Buddha fire. However, the original Tang monk is very painful, the fire burns the body, not painful is strange. However, it''s strange that the Tang Monk seems extremely calm now. Aoxi is right. He actually has magic power in his body, and it is very pure Buddhist magic power. "Well? This monk is really good at writing. " It was impossible, but now it does happen to him. "Your Majesty, I have been looking at the monk all the time. I''m sure that no other external force has come from the beginning. At the beginning, he suffered a lot from the fire, but after a while, he was quiet." "This..." Aoxi has probably reached out his hand and stopped his words. At this time, the little white snake said, "little martial uncle, does this monk have masochistic constitution?" "It hurts, it almost adapts?" Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "you want to say so say words, actually also have no wrong." Obviously, in this world, we are not the only one who has golden fingers, so is this one in front of us. Golden cicada Zi''s body is very special. He is indeed a mortal body, and if there is no special circumstances, he can not cultivate his own magic power. This is the layout made by Buddhist saints for him. However, under special circumstances. At this time, the magic power that emerged from Tang monk was not from his own cultivation, but from the Buddhist Fu Zhao. Because Tang Monk''s Buddhist heart is not pure, even a magic heart, so the Buddha edict naturally released a huge force to burn his body, and wanted to seal his magic heart and purify his soul. But Just as the little white snake said, the monk did not hurt when he was burning. He had assimilated the powerful and terrible Buddha fire. And the power of the Buddha edict was absorbed by him in an unknown way and became his magic power. Of course, he can only use the mana, but it is not his own, so as time goes by, the mana will also dissipate a little bit. "The Buddha edict has been destroyed, so the monkey king will be born..." Sure enough, it is at this time, a roaring voice rang through the world: "an old sun, to come out!" Chapter 466 "My grandson is coming out!" The sound of these words was so loud that it was hard to imagine. The tremendous and violent force exploded, forming a violent whirlwind of terror. The mighty power is rolling at this time, and an incomparably powerful force of Qi breaks out at this time. Ao Mo gently waved his hand, directly wrapped the small white snake and Aoxi, and rose to the sky. As for Tang Monk He will not be crushed to death. After all, he has just absorbed the magic power of the Buddha edict. Although he does not own it, he can protect himself. Sure enough, there was a golden Buddha light shining outside the Tang Monk''s body, which turned into a golden lotus platform and directly supported him to fly. "Boom..." "Boom Boom... " ¡­¡­ In the end, it was almost shaking the whole world. Then the mountains were blown apart. The five elements mountain has oppressed the monkey for 500 years. Now, without the suppression of the Buddha''s edict, it can no longer hold down the monkey king! The mountains and rivers collapsed and the rocks were shocked. Then, a figure rushed out of the sky, constantly tumbling in the sky. This is the great sage monkey king in the past. However, compared with the time of 500 years ago, the monkey king is far from it. Ao Mo looked at him, but instead, he had some apathy. Many times, when they are strong to a certain level, too much expectation will become dull. Ao Mo thought unconsciously: "Alas, I have gained a strong strength, and I have the magical ability to cross the heaven and earth, but sometimes, I also lose a lot of things For example, worry. " At this time, the monkey''s eyes were directly locked in the Tang Monk''s body wrapped in the Buddha''s Golden Lotus. "Monk, fight!" The monkey was originally a hot tempered man. Now that he seems to have already exported, he is no longer polite. The iron stick in his hand moves and hits Tang Monk directly. Tang Monk saw this scene, but did not panic at all. "Disciple, I am your master, and I will release you. You dare to fight and kill me." As he spoke, there was a Buddha light between his fingers. It has to be said that the monk is really powerful. This power is not his own. It can be said that he borrowed it temporarily, but he used it like a finger. Of course, this also has a lot to do with his background. Compared with him, he is a disciple of the Buddha, and it is normal for him to use the Buddhist means. Sun Wukong''s iron bar just came up, it was a fierce impact of the Buddha light, and then was severely photographed into the ground. Tang Monk showed disdain smile, said: "evil animal, still want to come again?" "Karala..." Sun Wukong broke free from the rubble. His eyes looked straight at the Tang monk, full of wonder. What is the situation? When Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara came, he clearly told him that his master in this life was an ordinary monk without any magic power. What he wanted to do was to protect the monk and go to Lingshan to seek the truth. But now? Is the monk''s magic power too strong? But at this time, Ao Mo said with a smile: "monkey, you just go to fight him, this emperor guarantees that you can win in the end." Sun Wukong listened to the voice and suddenly turned his eyes to see Ao mo. At this time, there was fear in his eyes. He was almost terrified of Ao mo However, he also believed Ao Mo very much. After listening to Ao Mo''s words, he did not hesitate and nodded directly and said, "OK." Therefore, the monkey king once again rose to fight the Tang Monk again. Tang Monk looked at Ao Mo angrily. If it wasn''t for AO Mo''s instigation, the monkey might have recognized it now, but now "Humph, monkey, since you don''t listen to enlightenment, I''ll beat you until you are obedient!" Thus, the battle between master and apprentice began. Aomo and the little white snake and the sea dragon horse Aoxi are watching the bustle. Chapter 467 "Uncle, who do you think will win?" Finally, the little white snake couldn''t help being curious and asked Ao mo. Ao Mo: "Monkey King." Little white snake: "ah? Why! It seems that the Tang Monk''s magic power is very strong. You can see that the Buddha''s light is really powerful. The monkey is beaten by pressure at this time. " "If you can''t look at the appearance, you can''t find that the monkey king has become more and more resistant to fighting now?" When the little white snake listened to it, he immediately looked at it carefully for a while, and then he found out that it was really so! "Little martial uncle, how could this happen..." "Think for yourself." In fact, the reason is very simple. The magic power is not the Tang Monk''s own, but the power he stole from the Buddhist edict. Even if the monk doesn''t use his magic power, this power will continue to fade away. And now he and his apprentice Sun Wukong are fighting, let alone. The speed of the mana''s passing, it''s a click It''s like a flood. The Tang Monk also found the problem at this time. After he played a Buddhist light again, he actually fled directly to Ao Mo: "Emperor Dragon, help..." The monk is very clever. He knows that he will be killed sooner or later if he fights with monkey king. But When he asked for help from aomo, he found that aomo had disappeared! "Damn aomo, you''re not going to help you..." Tang Monk howled in pain. "Bang!" Youdao is thirty years east and thirty years West, but it is only a few minutes. The Tang monk who originally blasted the monkey king into the ground was driven into the ground by the monkey king. If sun Wuzi''s body is still empty, he is afraid that the Dharma stick will be broken. However, after this blow, his mana dissipated faster, that is to say, the distance to become meat mud is not too far away. "Aomo, aomo..." The monk kept yelling, but Ao Mo really disappeared. "Aoxi, help me! You are ordered to protect the poor monk. You can''t stand in the face of death. " In fact, a lot of times, many things are forced to helpless, even if the existence of Jinchanzi, he will face life and death without grace, bitter beg for mercy. "Xilv..." Aoxi just walked towards the distance, pretending not to see. Monk Tang Despair in the heart! But at this time, a Buddhist sound came: "Amitabha..." "Monkey King, you just got rid of the suppression from the five elements mountain. Why are you so reckless?" This is Avalokitesvara. She was still in the sky, but a willow leaf had come with the wind, and the willow leaf rose with the wind. At last, it was like a curtain of heaven, directly enveloping the monkey king. Sun Wukong is the most ferocious at this time, his body is constantly shaking and struggling, the iron bar in his hand is constantly smashing, and he can''t get rid of the willow leaves. ¡­¡­ The little white snake asked Ao Mo: "little martial uncle, what are we going to do? You are not afraid of the Avalokitesvara." When she was in Chang''an City, a word from the little martial uncle made the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin dare not enter Chang''an. She would never forget such prestigious things. So the question is, why did you stop here? Ao Mo smiles and says: "ha ha, you don''t understand." Although he left, his eyes still saw the scene of Wuxing mountain clearly. "That willow leaf is strange." In today''s world, everyone knows that this Bodhisattva has a jade vase in her hand, and there is a willow branch in the jade vase. The seemingly slender willow branch has great power. Ordinary Taiyi Jinxian is not her opponent of the willow branch and will be suppressed. "I hope I think too much, otherwise it will become more and more interesting." No way, saw the wicker, aomo thought of the beginning of the ancient times, there is a very famous strong: the God of space Yang Mei. And the turning body that he reposes is the willow tree, one of the ten congenital spiritual roots. Chapter 468 "Uncle, where are we going next? Or, go back to Chang''an city again. Isn''t that demon star girl still missing? " "Little martial uncle, why don''t we continue to follow the Tang monk? It''s always interesting to take the Western scriptures..." "Little martial uncle..." Along the way, little white snake incarnated completely and became a child with many questions and kept asking. If the other people, just afraid to be bored to death, but aomo directly Shenwai, also ignore him. Moreover, for AO Mo, the journey was not very long. ¡­¡­ Outside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Ao Mo looked at the little white snake and said, "Bai Suzhen, elder martial sister entrusted you to me, so I will naturally be responsible for you." How to know that he had just finished saying this, the little white snake said: "hum, if you have seen all the people, you must be responsible to me. If you refuse to pay, I will tell the master." Ao mo "Don''t talk nonsense. Listen to me." "Although you are a snake, you have ice dragon blood on your body. I want to take you into the Hualong pool. In this way, you can stimulate ice dragon blood to the greatest extent, and then directly start to enhance." "In the future, if you still want to be free and easy, you''d better be honest and obedient and improve my strength well." Today''s Dragon Palace is growing, and even has a rising momentum. However, Ao Mo never felt that his dragon clan could dominate the world now. Once the demon world collided with the three realms and caused a disturbance in the fourth world, it is hard to say whether the dragon clan rose in the chaos or died in the disaster. Aomo hoped that everyone could make continuous efforts and have the strength to survive on their own strength, rather than pinning his hope on the protection of the dragon people. In fact, little white snake didn''t want to practice, but when she saw Ao Mo''s face, she knew that this time she couldn''t be coquettish. She sighed and said, "well, well, people know." ¡­¡­ After sending the little white snake, aomo goes to xuanming directly. It is not difficult to find this girl. She must be in the abyss of fierce beasts. Since the last reincarnation of the demon God event, her persistence in cultivation is almost like entering the devil. ¡­¡­ In the abyss of the fierce beast in the deep sea, a beautiful image is constantly flashing. After every twinkling of her body, she can kill a large number of fierce animals. Of course, she didn''t care about killing these fierce animals. Because her target, this is not them, but the more powerful beast! "Xuanming, if you go on fighting like this, you will kill all the powerful and fierce beasts in the abyss." Suddenly, aomeng''s voice came out of his mind, because he didn''t know it. "Hum, what nonsense are you talking about? How can I kill all the fierce beasts in the abyss?" Xuanming said with a cold face. This is a place to bury and suppress the ancient fierce beasts in the deep sea. There are so many strong people in it that they can not be killed completely. The deepest existence, perhaps even the quasi Saint level strong will fear. Ao Mo ha ha a smile, since the last time this girl gave the word "witch" to himself, Ao Mo''s mood for her is not as calm as before. "Thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for what you gave me, I would be in a bad mood." Above Lingshan, the word really played a huge role. Xuanming snorted coldly and said, "I''m just afraid you''ll die in Lingshan and implicate the dragon clan." Her words are obviously insincere, but Ao Mo also does not expose, just said with a smile: "good, good, you are right." Aomo''s attitude is so, and xuanming is also a little uncomfortable. She unconsciously widens the distance between Ao Mo and AO Mo, and asks, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Ao Mo didn''t say anything else. He took out the pill directly and said, "here, swallow this pill." Xuanming looked at the pill and was stunned! "This is..." Ao Mo said, "this is from the master of Taiqing. It''s good for you." Chapter 469 Aomo can guess some of the situations xuanming faces, but he doesn''t know the details. After all, this should be the deepest secret of the witch clan. But he can feel that xuanming''s condition is not particularly good. Chang''e is also a sorcerer, and has the same vein as xuanming. What kind of gratitude and resentment are they two? Ao Mo has not found out yet. This is not that he doesn''t care about xuanming, but he knows that many things, everyone has his own secrets and ideas. Xuanming is that kind of very strong person. She just wants to solve her own problems. Aomo also knew that what she had given herself was too important for her. The word "black stone of sorcery" was on the Lingshan mountain, but it helped her a lot. If it wasn''t for this dark and dark shadow that shattered the Buddha kingdom of Bodhi, Ao Mo would not be so easy to get away from. However, this mysterious shadow must be extremely important to her. Fortunately, Taiqing gave himself a golden elixir, which Taiqing said was to let Ao Mo return the favor. "Gudong" xuanming swallowed the pill directly without any hesitation. Ao Mo jokingly said: "this gold elixir, you need to run the power a little bit refining, not to mention you are not afraid that this is poison." Xuanming gave him a bad look and said, "it''s good to be poisoned by you, at least not in the hands of people you don''t like." Ao mo He couldn''t answer that. So, Ao Mo changed the topic and said with a light smile: "OK, calm down and cultivate yourself." In a few words, the effect of that pill had begun to release, and a powerful force filled xuanming''s body. The next moment, xuanming''s body was frozen by xuanbing. Ao Mo thick eyebrow a lock, the effect of this pill should be so domineering, which let him really unexpected. He was about to help xuanming to dissolve this powerful and domineering force, but he didn''t expect xuanming to directly say, "don''t move, let me do it myself!" Her whole person has been sealed by that layer of sudden appearance of ice, even the breath has completely disappeared. So aomo is worried and wants to help her. But now, since her spirit can be transmitted, it shows that xuanming can still support now, and the state is quite good. Aomo guarded by her side, not a bit relaxed. In fact, xuanming was still too anxious. If she went back to the Dragon Palace to take pills, it would be much better, but aomo certainly would not blame her There are a lot of strong breath looming around, it is obvious that powerful fierce beasts are watching here. If only xuanming was here alone, they would rush forward without hesitation. Because xuanming''s body is sending out a very strong power. This pill, which was given by Daozu, was obviously refined for xuanming, and could complete xuanming himself. This is how the ancient beast is attracted to release its energy. But now They dare not even move! In fact, Ao Mo didn''t release such a strong pressure, even his breath was very weak, just like a grass in the deep sea, so ordinary. However, fierce beasts have very keen intuition. Their instinct tells them that they can''t move! Once there is action, I''m afraid they will all die. Aomo didn''t pay attention to these fierce beasts. He just looked at xuanming. Then he found that xuanming''s breath was rising and his blood power was becoming more and more powerful. But this is only one aspect. What really surprised Ao Mo was that the yuan God was condensed in xuanming''s body! In ancient times, it was the iron law. Of course, the zuwus actually disdain to condense the original spirit. But now, the iron law has been broken. After all, the Earth Goddess has condensed the yuan God of merit and virtue by virtue. Later, Chang''e seems to have condensed the yuan God. After all, she is already a quasi holy cultivation, and it is impossible that there is no yuan God. And now, the third wizard with yuan God will appear! Chapter 470 Xuanming''s face is very strange, for a while it seems painful, while it is peaceful. But there is no doubt that she is now in a good direction, because the ice outside her body has become thinner and thinner. The ice did not melt, but was absorbed into her body. Aomo saw here, and was relieved at last. But then, he suddenly had a sense, two eyes directly into the bottom of the deep sea. Although the abyss of the fierce beast is extremely deep, Ao Mo''s eyes can see through everything. In his eyes of the dragon, there is a nine shark that is dark all over the body slowly twisting. When aomo looked at him, his nine heads also lifted up and looked at Ao mo. "Well? Dara Jinxian is a fierce beast at the peak level Although aomo had known for a long time that there were many terrible creatures in the abyss of fierce beasts, he was surprised to see a powerful and fierce beast on the top of Daluo Jinxian. To this point of fierce beast, the strength is really very strong. Fierce beasts have survived since ancient times. Compared with today''s living creatures, their physical body is the biggest advantage, especially the top fierce beasts. Even the dragon people in the same realm may be worse than them. Because of the existence of Ao Mo, these fierce beasts in the abyss of fierce beasts dare not get close to xuanming. But now it seems that these nine great sharks want to be the first birds, and they can''t suppress their greed completely. Aomo can understand this point. After all, the blood of the witch clan is probably the most powerful in the whole famine. After all, it is the inheritance of Pangu! Aomo didn''t even start, and didn''t even stir up the mana. He just thought in his heart: it seems that it''s time to clear the abyss of the fierce beast. " There has been a time when the demon star has been born. If the demon world really impacts the three realms, it will not be far away. Maybe even the saints don''t know whether such a thing will happen tomorrow, so it is necessary to prepare for the future. As the saying goes, we must first settle down in order to take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly remove the abyss of the four seas. Just as aomo was thinking about these things, nine great sharks had already thought of aomo''s impact. The fierce beast at the peak of Daluo Jinxian was definitely not a weak one. He wandered in the sea at a very fast speed, almost like jumping in space. The nine heads did not spit out any strange energy, but they gathered together, which was the absolute power. It directly tore at xuanming and aomo, and wanted to devour them completely. It was in this moment that Ao Mo made a move! The palm of his hand was just a slap, which turned into a huge dragon''s claw, and the terrible power instantly held nine giant sharks. "Since you dare to be a pioneer, you should be aware of death and go." After Ao Mo finished, the terrible power hanged him and smashed him instantly. Daluo Jinxian peak, the top ancient fierce beast, can''t even withstand aomo''s attack. Today''s Ao Mo is formidable. The death of the top ferocious beasts shocked the whole abyss of fierce beasts. Most of them fled to the bottom of the abyss quickly. They were afraid that aomo would continue to attack them directly. At this time, xuanming finally opened his eyes. At this time, compared with the previous moment, she is really too smart, her eyes also have a different look, or in other words, spirituality! "What do you do?" She asked. Although she deliberately calm her own language pressure, but you can see that she is in a very good mood at this time. Ao Mo laughed and said, "nothing. It''s just that I killed all the flies. Congratulations to the great wizard xuanming, who has condensed the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty. From now on, there is hope for the demonstration of Tao." He looked at the flies? You''re lying to the kids. " "But..." "Thank you." Finish saying, she pecked at Ao Mo''s forehead, and then turned to leave. Arrogance looked at her back with a smile. This girl has changed a lot compared with when I just met her! Chapter 471 Xuanming didn''t stay in the abyss of fierce beasts this time. Now she has successfully condensed the original spirit, so it is of little significance to continue fighting in the abyss of fierce beasts. Originally, although she had some thoughts about Ao Mo, she would never tell Ao Mo what she was worried about. But now after condensing the yuan God, her mood is also suddenly bright, so she is willing to tell Ao Mo about her own feelings. "Ao Mo, are you curious about the relationship between me and Chang''e?" Ao Mo nodded. One is a fairy in the nine days Moon Palace, the master of the lunar palace, bright and moving. One is the maid of the earthly empress of the underworld. She is reincarnated in the underworld. She looks ordinary. After all, when we just met, xuanming was relatively dark and did not have the same beautiful hair as now. Aomo was really hard to compare xuanming and Chang''e together. Xuanming sighed and said, "she is my sister." Ao mo "Natural?" Xuanming nodded again and said, "well." "She was born seven thousand years earlier than me, but both of us have the blood of xuanming zuwu, so we are our own." After all, this is a mythical world of fairy swordsmen. There are a lot of strange things, so the difference between the biological sisters of more than 7000 years old is just a small matter, and there is no need to care about it. "In fact, Chang''e''s blood is stronger than mine. At that time, she should have become the hope of the tribe, but later, she betrayed the tribe and flew directly into the Taiyin star, and became the disciple of Chang Xi, the enemy of the witch clan." Chang Xi, born from the Taiyin star, later became the wife of emperor Dijun. The Lich clan and the demon clan are irreconcilable, so in xuanming''s eyes, Changxi is also their enemy. But her sister, Chang''e, actually chose to take refuge in each other, which she could not forgive. Ao Mo smiles awkwardly and says, "maybe She has her own plans, too Speaking of it, although Chang''e''s wife is a little eccentric, she is really good for herself. Considering her beauty, aomo really doesn''t want to see the two women fighting with each other. Little black girl xuanming for their own mind, Ao Mo has also known. How do you say one sentence? The palm is full of meat! At this time, xuanming continued to say: "aomo, in fact, there is a legend in our Witch clan. If the progeny''s ancestral blood is extremely rich, it is possible to call back the fallen ancestors!" Ao Mo a Leng, immediately exclaimed: "what did you just say, zuwu, can return?" Xuanming nodded and said, "this is the secret of our sorcerer family. All the ancestral witches don''t have original gods, so after their death, all traces seem to have disappeared, but in fact they are not!" The sorcerer clan takes blood as its inheritance. There is a strong power hidden in the blood. According to xuanming, as long as the blood is rich to the extreme, then the zuwu may grow again. This moment, Ao Mo thought of a lot of things. "Houtu''s plan..." "The appearance of the Sorcerer''s little emperor..." "I thought at that time that the Empress Dowager was alone. Could she have wanted something else, but now it seems that Once zuwu returns completely, the terrain will be in chaos on this day This is really a chaotic world. Yuan Feng of Phoenix nationality is reincarnated. Now zuwu also said he would return. This robbery is really a big deal! Xuanming sighed and said, "aomo, in fact, I shouldn''t tell you this, but I''m really afraid." Ao Mo understood her and asked, "are you afraid that once xuanming comes back, you will disappear?" This is natural. She and Chang''e are both the ancestors of the Sorcerer xuanming. Chang''e, relying on the origin of the stars of the lunar star, has become a quasi saint. Then there is only xuanming. Her name has been called xuanming. It can be seen that Houtu hopes that she can give birth to her ancestor xuanming and let her return. Ao Mo held her in his arms and comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. Now you have condensed the spirit of the yuan, but you may not be able to erase your own consciousness." "If you can become a quasi Saint like Chang''e, even if xuanming zuwu appears in front of you immediately, you can''t do anything about it." Chapter 472 "Well, I know." "So, thank you..." ¡­¡­ After appeasing xuanming, Ao Mo is going to be formal. He had not been in the Dragon Palace for a long time, so he seldom came back. Naturally, he was in a hurry. His ministers came to discuss many things. Today''s Dragon Palace, the territory has been completely opened. In the past, there were many demon clans in the four seas, and some of them were more powerful. For example, the inspiration kings of the South China Sea were all able to avoid them. However, the current situation is completely different from that in the past. Sihai has been really pinched by the Dragon Palace. It is worth mentioning that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is no longer aomo, but aoyi, the second elder brother of aomo. Ao Mo is not greedy for power. He has many things of his own, and he is not in the Dragon Palace. So many things in the East China Sea still need to be handled by someone who can take charge. As for the Dragon Emperor, he has gradually become the spiritual symbol of the dragon people and a belief existence. Originally, he wanted Aoqing to be the Dragon King. After all, Aoqing once served in the Tianhe water army, but now Aoqing is fully engaged in cultivation. He wanted to be the next big Luo Jinxian, so the Dragon King''s position was given to Ao Yi. AoXin, the South China Sea Dragon King, Ao Jiao, the North Sea Dragon King, moang, the West Sea Dragon King, and Ao Yi, the East China Sea Dragon King, are really better than their father. This achievement is not only reflected in the magic power, but also reflected in the comprehensive ability to manage the sea area, command the army and so on. At this time, the only hidden danger in the four seas is the fierce beast abyss under the deep sea. In the hall of the Dragon Palace, AoXin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, stood up and asked Ao Mo: "Your Majesty, do you really intend to attack the fierce beast abyss?" Although AoXin is a woman, she is very good. Among the four young Dragon Kings, her accomplishments are the most powerful. Even the king of Jiao, once the great sage of the sea, can''t compare with her. However, aomo was not surprised that she could achieve such accomplishments. After all, there must be a reason why the Avalokitesvara valued her so much and tried every means to make her become a child of wealth. Ao Mo nodded, and then said: "yes, now that you four have completely controlled the four seas, those monsters in the sea will tremble when they hear the prestige of our dragon clan." "The only hidden danger is the abyss of fierce beasts." There is a fierce beast in the abyss, but the fierce beast in the abyss is extremely fierce Ao Mo waved his hand and said: "the Emperor just came back from the holy man''s Zixiao palace, but he knew that after not, the demon world would hit the three realms, and no one would know what kind of chaos would be caused Hearing this, the four Dragon Kings all looked at each other. They immediately knew how terrible the consequences would be if this happened. If the worst situation happened, the fierce beast would break through the seal, and the demons would attack the Dragon Palace, then the Dragon Palace would be attacked. AoXin immediately said: "Your Majesty is far sighted, but AoXin is short-sighted." Ao Mo shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. On the contrary, if it''s normal, it''s better according to what you say. After all, this is the most stable." "But time waits for no one!" "I will go into the abyss with elder martial brother jinshuzi and kill the king of fierce beasts. As for the small ones, I will give them to you." "However, the strength of these fierce beasts is very good. If they can be subdued, it is much better than killing them." Hearing this sentence, Rao is the four Dragon Kings are very brave generation, also was Ao Mo''s words to frighten. "Your Majesty, these fierce beasts are born to kill. They are extremely fierce. I''m afraid they are It''s hard to tame. " The reason why fierce animals are fierce animals is that they have no benevolence, and killing is their daily life. They are robots that have been implanted with kill command code, and are produced to destroy and destroy. Ao Mo said: "don''t worry, the emperor knows it." If it''s the past, I really can''t help it, but after I''ve been to Lingshan once, maybe Chapter 473 Although the four Dragon Kings didn''t know what aomo wanted to do, since his majesty had already said so, they would not have any doubts. Dragon Emperor, now completely has become their faith general. "Your Majesty is invincible. You will be able to catch it with your hands." They shout together, as if they were devout believers shouting slogans. So he said, "no need. You are also the Dragon King. You will have to rely on you to control the four seas. I can only tell you that the four seas are definitely not the real goal of our dragon clan. " "If one day, maybe we can get a piece of sky, so that our descendants of the dragon family can be free and unfettered." In fact, aomo talked about it at the beginning, and his real goal was to change the dragon to spend heaven! Of course, it''s still very difficult to capture one of the three hundred and thirty-three days of long Chan fan Du Tian, so Ao Mo doesn''t talk about it. He just goes step by step. The first step is to clean up the abyss. After the imperial meeting was dispersed, aomo went deep into the abyss of fierce beasts with the gold whiskers of Wuyun immortal without any delay. In fact, the four seas Dragon Palace has an entrance to a fierce beast abyss, but in fact, the abyss is connected to each other. The four seas Dragon Palace is equivalent to four exits. If the Dragon Palace is powerful, it can suppress the fierce beast abyss. But if the strength of the Dragon Palace is not good, then the fierce beast abyss will directly erupt, making the dragon family doomed. At this point in time, the dragon clan has been revived and is becoming stronger and stronger. So it is impossible for fierce beasts to rush out of the abyss. But who knows what changes will happen when the demon world strikes the three realms? Perhaps, the abyss is affected by the impact of the demon world, and it is possible for the fierce beasts to become stronger. So, solve it early. As for AO Mo''s subduing the fierce beast, it depends on a treasure -- the heaven and earth true spirit tripod! When the master of Tongtian gave this treasure to Ao Mo, he only said that it was the tripod of heaven and earth, but he had the ability to return to the true spirit, and finally rescued Kong Xuan. Since this thing can return to the true spirit, it can also directly control the real spirit of the fierce beast! Just stepped into the abyss. It''s very quiet here. The fall of nine giant sharks at the top of the daloginsen mountain frightened those fierce beasts who were not particularly powerful and did not dare to swim in the upper reaches of the abyss. However, with the gradual deepening, there are more and more fierce beasts. At this time, Wu Yunxian said, "young master, let me open the way for you." "OK, please, elder martial brother." Wu Yun Xian chuckled and said, "what''s the trouble? I haven''t started for a long time, and my hands are itching." Speaking of this young master, Wu Yunxian was grateful to him, but he was still a little unconvinced or disappointed. After all, the original aomo cultivation realm was not strong enough, only Jinxian. But now, aomo has almost become one of the seven immortals who used to serve him most. His realm of ascension is so fast that he is really incredible! Wu Yunxian felt that it was a kind of honor to be able to open the way for AO mo. This time they came to look for the king of fierce beasts, so there was no low-key at all. The sword in the hands of Wu Yunxian shook and immediately released a strong murderous spirit. Fierce animals are easy to kill. Once they find their prey, they will be reckless and continue to advance one after another. But that''s in the face of prey. Now aomo and Wuyun immortal are the top predators for them. The murderous spirit released by the black cloud fairy immediately scared away a large number of fierce animals. This kind of goods, the black cloud fairy naturally won''t go to see. "Little martial uncle, I have found a fierce beast that can rival Dara Jinxian. I will come when I go." After saying that, Wu Yun Xian directly used his escape method, and a killing feast was about to begin! Chapter 474 The deeper the ocean is, the greater the water pressure. At this depth, even if the big Luo Jinxian comes, it will consume a lot of mana to resist the water pressure. Before the battle, the strength has been suppressed by several percent. Sun Wukong is not good at water fighting and dare not go into the water. That''s why. Therefore, the fierce beast abyss has always existed since its formation. Why didn''t Tianting send tianbingtian to clean up the fierce beast abyss in the future? There are not so many immortals who are good at water fighting to carry out the mission, so we can only rely on the dragon clan. There is a saying: existence has value. In addition to what the ancestors did in the past, there is also an important point that the dragon clan has its use value. Of course, for AO Mo and Wu Yunxian, the deep water pressure is not a problem. As a real dragon, aomo is good at water, and the body of Wu Yun Xian is golden bearded turtle, and he is also the overlord in the water. Now, with him, it is natural to run rampant in the water. Wu Yun Xian''s vision is very high. He doesn''t even look at the fierce animals below Taiyi Jinxian. Only when they can rival those of Taiyi Jinxian can they be hanged by his mana. And only big Luo Jinxian will be officially shot by him. Wu Yun Xian is really suffocating. He did not pay much attention to self-cultivation. Now he is able to let go of killing. Naturally, he is very happy. With one sword, the river will fall. Murderous spirit, fierce beast kill. In such a short time, there were hundreds of ferocious beasts with Taiyi Jinxian''s fighting power that died in the hands of Wuyun immortal. There were 13 beasts at the level of Daluo Jinxian! For these, aomo are cold eyed bystanders. He really wants to subdue the fierce beasts and let them be used by the dragon clan. After all, the fierce beasts are really powerful in fighting. As for the fierce beast that Wu Yun Xian killed at present, if it is put into the outside world, any one of them will be able to cause trouble. When they were released, they were powerful forces that even heaven must pay attention to, but aomo didn''t care at all, because he knew a truth deeply: if you want to tame fierce animals, you must let them fear. These ferocious beasts are naturally to kill. If they are subdued directly by the real spirit tripod of heaven and earth, of course, they can be. But do not know the fear of fierce beasts, at any time may bite back. After all, aomo wanted to distribute these fierce beasts to the dragon clan below, not himself. "The 15th big Luo Jinxian, you are the most powerful and fierce beast in the abyss of ferocious beast, and most of them have been killed. Do you still refuse to appear?" Ao Mo''s plain words spread throughout the whole abyss of fierce beasts. The roar of fighting can''t be more than half of it. It was at this time that a majestic breath finally appeared! In the deepest part of the abyss, the bottom of the sea is separated, and the waves are surging and surging, which is very terrifying. A majestic breath goes up against the current and rushes directly to the dark cloud fairy. This is the king of fierce beasts, finally! Wu Yun Xian has just killed the 15th big Luo Jinxian level fierce beast, which is the most powerful time to kill. At the moment, he suddenly exhaled a breath, facing the most powerful breath, and said, "good come!" Then, the hammer rolled out directly. This Hunyuan hammer can be said to be his treasure at the bottom of the box. Ordinary opponents will not sacrifice it. It can be seen that he is very afraid of the sudden outbreak of breath. Hunyuan hammer flashes electric light, heavy bombardment falls. The two forces finally met, and the Hunyuan hammer was really powerful, and thousands of thunder could burst out in the deep sea. But the next moment, that breath actually swallowed the thunder brilliance directly, pushed all the strength toward the dark cloud fairy. This time, the black cloud immortal loses! Only one blow can defeat the black cloud immortal, which shows how terrible the fierce beast emperor is. The fury force was close to the black cloud fairy, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse, but the next moment was calm. Because aomo stood in front of the dark cloud fairy. Ao Mo said calmly: "I want the deep sea to be peaceful, and the deep sea will not be prosperous." The next moment, surging tide directly calm down, not interested in a little wave! The calm at this time is in sharp contrast to the previous violence. "Are you willing at last?" Chapter 475 Ao Mo stands here, as long as he is willing, then the whole abyss sea, can not rise a little storm. Even if the emperor Shi, the fierce beast, displayed the power of terror, it could not shake him at all. In the face of Ao Mo''s question, the fierce beast emperor did not answer. He was covered with a gray breath, which looked like a shadow Monster without a body. At this time, the black cloud fairy has stabilized his body again. He looks at this terrible monster, and then slowly exhales a breath. "Young master, this fierce beast..." "Very strong!" He hit with all his strength, and used the power of Hunyuan hammer to resist such a terrible attack. It can be seen how terrible this force is. However, he is just afraid, but not worried, not to mention fear. Because he knew that his little master was stronger! At this time, the black cloud fairy was amazed. He was not only amazed at the existence of such a terrible monster in the dark sea, but also at the cultivation of the little master. He is very clear, little master aomo''s cultivation is probably in the middle of Daluo Jinxian, even he did not break through to the later stage. But the little master just showed his strength and was able to suppress a strong man in the later period of Dara Jinxian when he raised his hand! Wu Yun Xian knows many powerful people in the heaven. In the same realm, there is no one who can be compared with AO mo. maybe Kong Xuan can, but Kong Xuan is mainly powerful in five colors. What aomo showed at this time was the actual cultivation power. Ao Mo listened to Wu Yun Xian''s words and said with a smile: "no harm." Then, his body slowly toward the front, close to this fierce beast emperor. "In fact, we have seen each other for a long time, haven''t we?" The emperor of the fierce beast did not speak, but it was. In retrospect, it was not long before Ao Mo had just crossed the world. At the beginning, Ao Mo broke into the abyss of fierce beasts and wanted to break through itself. At that time, there was a terrible look at him. However, that one look because fear candle dragon, so never start. Before aomo did not know who the master of the eyes was and how strong he was, but now he understood. It was the king of the fierce beast who looked at himself. Moreover, he also speculated on the identity of the fierce beast emperor. Ao Mo didn''t rush out, but said with a smile: "you cover yourself in the fog, which is just self deception. Do you think this emperor does not know your identity?" "Oh? Talk about it. " There was a voice in the shadow, which was far and wide and gave people a deep sense of depression. Ao Mo said: "you should be Xuanwu, and still the oldest Xuanwu supreme." Hearing aomo''s words, the fierce beast emperor was silent. Aomo also ignored him, but said to himself: "in the past ferocious animal catastrophes, there were five insects, seven birds and nine beasts that stood out. But in that catastrophe, many of those powerful creatures fell down." Just like the tiger aomo brought back in Lingshan, his ancestor was the fallen white tiger. Xuanwu is also one of the nine beasts, and Xuanwu is a powerful living creature that can compete with the dragon clan for the overlord in the sea. According to the memory of ZuLong, Xuanwu''s supreme power was not inferior to ZuLong. But later, Xuanwu supreme disappeared. It did not die under the fierce beast, but ZuLong calculated him! From the human point of view, this is indeed invincible, even despicable. But in the final analysis, it is just that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. In the past, ZuLong''s methods were fierce, but Xuanwu supreme was not as good as ZuLong. In the end, he could not defeat ZuLong. Let ZuLong fight first and defeat him with fierce beasts. "You should have been damned, but your vitality is too strong, so you survived." At this time, the shadow took over Ao Mo''s words and said with a smile: "yes, all right." His voice was repressed and angry, and continued: "for revenge, I just keep devouring the fierce beast, and become the king of the fierce beast." Chapter 476 In the past, Xuanwu was once the enemy of fierce beasts. In other words, it was for the purpose of killing fierce beasts. In the first period of time, many creatures in the famine had a very miserable life. The murderers were rampant and ran into the turbulent world. It was they who led the living creatures of the great famine to resist the fierce beasts and finally won the victory. Xuanwu was once at odds with fierce beasts. I don''t know how much effort it has made to kill them. However, it is ironic that Xuanwu has become the animal emperor of the fierce beast abyss. But because of this, Xuanwu supreme hated ZuLong even more! The breath of Xuanwu supremacy rose and fell, then the black smoke outside the body gradually disappeared, and then a huge body appeared at this time. Xuanwu, the body of paper Weian, even exceeded Ao Mo''s prediction. If aomo shows the real dragon prototype, it will be extremely huge, thousands of Zhang, that''s not enough to say. But compared with this Xuanwu supreme, it is still too poor. However, this Xuanwu supreme is not as powerful as imagined, but is full of unspeakable ferocity. His basaltic armor is full of potholes in blood. Above his head, there was a terrible bite mark. Xuanwu looked at Ao Mo, slowly exhaled a breath and said, "see? Do you see my whole body injury? This is what your ancestors left me! " "In the past years, we fought against the fierce beast emperor together. We didn''t know how much we paid to kill the fierce beast emperor. But ZuLong betrayed me for the position of the Lord of the sea!" He was so angry that he could not get rid of the resentment even after countless years. "From the day I was secretly attacked by the despicable ZuLong, I have made up my mind that benxuanwu must take revenge!" "Hateful, after the fall of ZuLong, the saints actually applied the seal against the heaven and suppressed us into the abyss. Up to now, we can''t escape." "But today, you dare to appear in front of me!" Aomo looked at him, suddenly shook his head, sighed and said: "you don''t need to pretend to be a sad and sad look." "The fight in ancient times was not as simple as you said it was?" "Mean? good? There are still things in ancient times. You are playing with me! In other words, you are deceiving yourself and comforting yourself " in ancient times, the ultimate goal of fighting each other was not to survive! However, how can survival be so simple? If you don''t kill others, others will kill you. In the same words, maybe ZuLong''s sneak attack is not kind, but Xuanwu is not a man of integrity. The only difference between him and ZuLong is that ZuLong started earlier than he did, so he failed. Wu Yunxian is standing behind Ao Mo, and it''s too early for him to be the master of the sea when ZuLong and Xuanwu fight for the Lord of the sea. However, he will not pay attention to whether Xuanwu supreme really has any miserable past. He will only feel that the young master is right. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! Ao Mo said: "Xuanwu supreme, I come here today to subdue you." "If you are willing to submit to me and be used by the emperor from now on, then I will take you out of the abyss of fierce beasts. If not Hum After hearing Ao Mo''s words, Xuanwu Supreme Master suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..." "Subdue me?" "What a big voice you are! In the past, ZuLong had to plot against me in order to defeat me. You said you would surrender me. You really want to laugh at me, but it''s so good. Anyway, I will kill you and eat you directly! " "ZuLong, I will eat your best offspring directly, ha ha..." Xuanwu supreme roared continuously, and then the whole abyss was affected and the waves rolled again. "All the children, gather together and eat the flesh and blood of the Dragon Emperor, ha ha..." Chapter 477 Xuanwu roared like this to attract all the monsters in the abyss of fierce beasts, and then came to bite Ao mo. Of course, most of the fierce beasts in the abyss of fierce beasts are not even qualified to survive in front of aomo. They are afraid that they will be hanged directly by AO Mo''s powerful and unrivalled breath if they are only a little closer. However, Taiyi Jinxian and even the ferocious beast of Daluo Jinxian level can still get close to aomo and bring him damage. The number of these fierce beasts is more than Ao Mo imagined. Wu Yun Xian had previously killed 15 ferocious beasts at the level of the great luojinxian, but in a twinkling of an eye, there were more than a dozen more ferocious beasts. Wu Yun Xian once again offered the Hunyuan hammer, which was obviously ready to go all out. In any case, he won''t let those damned guys get close to the little master. Of course, it''s not worried that they will hurt Ao mo. But he felt that these weak creatures close to aomo was an insult to the master! At this time, Xuanwu also had his dark claws. His claws out, directly stirred the boundless tide, seems to be the most original and pure attack, but actually contains the supreme terror power. This is the real sea! Ao Mo sighed and said, "Xuanwu, you actually stretch out your claws to me. Then I''ll chop the claws for you." While saying, aomo''s body has two more swords. It''s green and evil. It gives people a feeling of incomparable holiness. It''s clearly a sword to kill, but it''s so sacred. Only the sword of Tongtian cult can do it. The other sword is the purest killing sword! Blood is shining, and there is even fire on it. This is a bi Sha sword! At that time, the great Brahman came to kill Wu Mo, the imperial concubine. Unfortunately, Ao Mo killed Da Fantian directly and seized the a-nose sword. After that, the ancestor of the river Styx didn''t move. This sword naturally became the object of Ao Mo, but after getting the sword, Ao Mo never took the initiative to display it. It''s not that he can''t use it. Pure aomo wants to keep a hand. However, at present, it is in the abyss of fierce beasts. It is difficult to see even the eyes of saints in this place, and the ancestor of the river Styx can not see it here, so he can use it at ease. The sword burned slowly, stirring out endless and terrible power. The long sword turned into the shadow of the blood River, corresponding to the blue light of Qingping sword. When these two swords appeared, Xuanwu''s Supreme Soul shook violently. He''s afraid of the two swords! "How could you How could you have such a weapon? " He wanted to take back his tortoise claws, but unfortunately No way. The speed of these two swords is too fast. It is better than streamer! A red, a blue streamer flashed, Xuanwu''s supreme paw was immediately cut off several pieces. Seeing this scene, Wu Yunxian was really excited. He was infected by AO Mo''s murderous spirit, and his spirit was incomparable. "Fierce, young master is really powerful. At this time, the young master already has the demeanor of the master in those years, ha ha ha..." Wu Yunxian''s most hope is to see the prosperity of jiejiao, and now aomo makes him see the hope. Even if the master no longer has the mind to deal with the affairs of jiejiao, but as long as there is a little master there, then jiejiao can be revived! "But then again, the a-bi sword was born out of the sea of blood, and even the ordinary power could not be exerted unless it was handled by a special method of the Ashura sect leader." "But I can use it freely. It''s hard to imagine." Wu Yun Xian was very excited, but Xuanwu supreme was extremely painful. Xuanwu supreme was cut off, and his huge body was shaking. His defense is really terrible, but it is to build on the premise of Xuanwu armour. Now his claws stretch out to tear aomo, but he also loses the protection of Xuanwu armor. "This This is not the power of the dragon people, you You Chapter 478 Looking at Xuanwu supreme being so frightened, arrogance shook his head and said frankly: "Xuanwu, you are really not good." "You''ve been out of touch with the world for so long that you don''t know what heaven and earth look like today." Xuanwu supreme was trapped here for many years, he can not remember clearly. This guy has been thinking about how to revenge the dragon clan. However, he doesn''t know what the dragon clan has experienced in these years, let alone how the world has changed. In front of aomo''s body, two killing swords are suspended. As long as Ao Mo let go a little bit, he can immediately kill out the extremely terrible Qi, and then kill everything. "You used to be very powerful, but now you are lingering." "The holes and holes in your body are not that you don''t want to repair them, but that you have no ability to recover from the injury?" To put it bluntly, the Xuanwu at this time is a strong outside but a dry one. He roared, he roared, he threatened to seek revenge of the dragon clan, but He can''t even get out of the seal. Of course, the Xuanwu also has a chance to get rid of this place. If the demon world collides with the three realms and causes chaos in heaven and earth, perhaps the seal of Saint will be loosened, or even the dragon people today can''t suppress it. However, aomo did not give him this opportunity! Aomo was really far sighted and prepared for the rainy days. He directly found the Xuanwu supreme at this time. "Well, I don''t want to waste time with you. You are the king of the abyss. As long as you are subdued, the rest of the shrimps will not be a problem. We can let the children of the dragon clan go into the abyss, tame or kill the fierce beasts. Even this abyss is actually a good stronghold and will become the foundation of our dragon clan." Ao Mo made no secret of his intention to say it, which made the king of the abyss fierce beast very unhappy. It''s plain to be angry with him. "Oh! Little evil dragon, I will kill you As he moved, a violent whirlpool of waves rolled up in the deep sea, crushing everything. "Dinghai!" The terrible wave, once again settled down, without any waves. Ao Mo said earlier, as long as his reason, then the sea will have no more waves, which is absolutely not empty words! But don''t forget, he has the best congenital Lingbao Sea God beads. No, it''s a broken bead of chaos. If there is such a thing, it is not a problem to hold the sea tide. Chaos beads bloom brilliantly, and the terrible power directly covers the Xuanwu. Ao Mo suddenly drank: "evil animal, if you intend to think about it, the emperor will kill you!" At that moment, he was as terrible as a murderer. The fierce and incomparable power directly oppressed the supreme body of Xuanwu, but it was also deeply suppressed into his mind. "Ah What do you want to do to me, little dragon? Little evil dragon Ah Xuanwu''s Supreme Master kept struggling, but it was useless. The more he struggled, the more stinging his soul was. That was Ao Mo''s response to his killing intention! At the same time, a big tripod appeared slowly and occupied directly on the top of Xuanwu supreme. When Xuanwu supreme master looked at the object, he felt restless. He didn''t know what it was, but he had a premonition that it would have a devastating impact on him. "Xuanwu, since you don''t surrender far away, don''t blame me! Today, the emperor has suppressed your mind with the real spirit tripod of heaven and earth In fact, what aomo did at the moment was similar to what najunti had done to Kong Xuan. He directly suppressed his mind, and then refined the Xuanwu into a puppet! Of course, there is also a difference between the two. Zhunti sage directly entrusted his evil thoughts, but aomo did not have the ability to cut out three corpses, so Xuanwu supreme could only be a puppet. But that''s enough! Chapter 479 The combat effectiveness of a Xuanwu supreme puppet is incomparably strong. His combat effectiveness is extremely terrible, and he can definitely fight against the general quasi saints. In fact, aomo''s current strength has been able to compete with quasi saint. Of course, there are also realms for quasi saints, such as guangchengzi. Soon after entering the realm of quasi sainthood, aomo was fully capable of winning. However, just like zhenyuanzi and Kunpeng demon master, born after the creation of heaven and earth, and if Zixiao palace had absolutely possessed the top quasi saints of Hunyuan jiuzhong, aomo did not have the confidence to challenge them. Quasi Saint points Hunyuan, Hunyuan twelve! If we can break through the twelfth level, we are expected to become the sage of heaven. Of course, the achievement of sages is far more than the realm, but there are also various factors, such as Hongmeng Ziqi and Tiandao''s recognition. However, the twelve levels of Hunyuan represent the perfection, which means that they have the qualification to fight for the position of saints. If the spirit of a puppet is suppressed, his combat effectiveness will naturally decline. After all, it''s impossible to compare self-control with reflecting judgment and other factors, but it also has some advantages: fear of death. After he became a puppet, he was just a tool, and would only carry out the orders of aomo. His own defense is very strong, just like a mobile fortress. It''s very good to take it to hit people. ¡­¡­ Black cloud fairy exclaimed: "young master! You You have taken all the Xuanwu supreme into your hands? " He has personally felt the power of Xuanwu supreme. Compared with Xuanwu supreme, he himself is quite different. In his own words, not to mention defeating Xuanwu supreme, it is very good to be able to survive under the other party''s killing. He knew that aomo was very powerful and had no doubt that aomo could defeat him. But he really didn''t think that Ao Mo actually subdued him directly! Of course, it hasn''t succeeded yet. The Xuanwu supreme is still struggling. But Wu Yun Xian knows that this is the overall situation! The heaven and earth true spirit tripod is long and round. It is refined by the sage himself with his magic power. It is used to fight against the sage zhunti. Now it is used on the Xuanwu supreme, which naturally makes the Xuanwu supreme unable to move at all. "Roar..." "Roar..." Xuanwu Supreme Master roars constantly. If you want to get rid of the heaven and earth real spirit tripod, how can it be so easy? "Still fighting? Your obsession is deep enough... " It is worthy of having been the supreme of Xuanwu. It is indeed of great perseverance. But now, where can he go? Ao Mo''s palm opens, in his palm, unexpectedly appeared the industry fire! Wu Yunxian was startled and subconsciously opened the distance between him and aomo. It was no surprise that there was a fire of industry on that a-bi sword. After all, this sword was originally the sword of the ancestor of the Ming River, and the red lotus of the ancestor of the Ming River was the root of the fire. "The young master can hold the fire in his hand, which That''s too much of an exaggeration Holding Ye Huo and Yu Shi Ye Huo a bi Jian are totally different concepts. You should know that even saints are afraid of Yihuo. Although it is impossible to damage their bodies, it is harmful to their heavenly virtues. But aomo at the moment, it is clear that he does not care. The palm of the hand burning the industry fire turned into a huge palm print, which had been directly suppressed. The force of terror stirred up and almost broke the abyss. And Xuanwu supreme was still struggling with the body, suddenly engulfed by the fire. If he did not struggle and was directly suppressed, his spirit would still be there, just like the original Kong Xuan. But he struggles, let Ao Mo move the industry fire, that his spirit can not keep, will be completely burned and destroyed. Of course, this is also a good thing for aomo, so it will never be suffered. In other words, my little master is a big man who can even be immune to industrial fire. It''s too Are you abnormal? Where does he know that it is more than this means that he has the Ao Mo that extracts the external plug? Industry fire is just one aspect! And now, aomo again punishment extraction! "Ding, trigger extraction..." Chapter 480 [trigger extraction ¡¿ although I have heard it many times, Ao Mo is happy when the voice rings. This is his joy alone! [trigger extraction, extraction successful, get Xuanwu Shenjia! ¡¿ with the sound of the system falling, omoton found that there was a thin layer of soft armor outside his body, which was very light and soft. "Xuanwu Shenjia?" Aomo was stunned. In the past, all the attributes extracted were attribute abilities, such as the attribute of fire, such as the power to kill the sword But this time, it''s actually the real basaltic armor! Ao Mo''s mental move, directly from the system to see the relevant introduction of the basaltic armor. [ Xuanwu Shenjia: it is extracted from the supreme Xuanwu and has the defense ability of Xuanwu armor. Immune to all attacks under quasi saints. It can reduce 20% of the power of the quasi saints under the triple heaven. It can reduce ten percent of the power of the quasi saints under the five fold sky. Can strengthen! ¡¿ after seeing the hint, aomo was completely shocked! This piece of armor is too Are you abnormal? Really can only use these two words to describe ah! Aomo''s cultivation is still in the middle of the Dara Jinxian. Although he has the ability to fight against some weaker people and become saints, he can''t ignore the attacks of many great luojinxian. For example, if guangchengzi, who was still a big Luo Jinxian, had to fight against him, aomo must also gather powerful magic power to resist the attack of the other side. But now Direct immunity! With this Xuanwu God armour on the body, how can other big Luo Jinxian play with AO Mo? That''s impossible! Of course, aomo''s favorite is the ability of Shenjia to defend against the attack of quasi saints, which is really That''s tough! ¡­¡­ Black cloud Fairy??? He watched aomo burn the supreme spirit of Xuanwu with the power of industrial fire, and then refined it into a puppet, but then How could you Smirk? Yes, he is absolutely right. The young master is giggling! Wu Yun Xian could not help thinking: "the little master suppressed the Xuanwu supreme, which is also a solution to the dragon family''s serious problem. It seems that the pressure on the young master is really heavy, so that people like him will have such a posture at this time It''s not easy. " Wu Yun Xian thought about it, but he still woke up the young master. After all, the young master is very powerful. His smirk is a bit of a discount. So he said, "master Xuanwu supreme has been subdued by you. Then many fierce beasts in the abyss must be extremely afraid, and the children of the dragon palace can be killed here. " If we don''t subdue Xuanwu supreme, the fierce beast king of the abyss, the children of the dragon clan will surely suffer great damage when they enter here. Although aomo has always believed that casualties are actually a good thing for the dragon people. After all, if you want to improve your strength, you must go through the baptism of blood and fire. However, aomo will not let the children of the dragon clan lose too much and make unnecessary sacrifice. If you don''t deal with the king of the abyss beast first and let the children of the four seas Dragon Palace come in directly, I don''t know how many people will die in vain This is the balance. This is exactly what he, the Dragon King, needs to grasp. "What''s your expression, elder martial brother?" Wu Yunxian: "no, no Just marvel at the means of the young master. With the master there, the intercept will surely be able to take off Ao Mo shook his head and said, "the intercept takes off? Elder martial brother, I advise you to put down your mind for the time being. After all, many senior brothers are on the list of gods. If there is no list of gods, do you think they should reincarnate or what? " "The existing order of the heavenly way is naturally good. The so-called existence is the truth. For many senior brothers, it is also good to serve in the heaven." Wu Yun Xian was a little silent. In fact, he also knew that aomo was right, but he always had obsession in his heart. Ao Mo also said: "however, in the future, the demon world will collide with the three realms. Of course, the three realms will be shaken and their lives will be ruined. But there will be opportunities in the chaos. It may not be possible to intercept and take off, but it will always grow." "Elder martial brother, you may have to work hard to stop teaching in the future..." Chapter 481 Hearing this, Wu Yun Xian immediately grasped something. Indeed, there are great opportunities in the chaos! The last war of God worship was indeed a disaster of interdiction, but for the western religion, it was a great opportunity. The Buddhists did not know how much stronger they were! Ao Mo also said: "this time the demon world into the three worlds, is the disaster of the whole world, but the most intuitive or Buddhism." Buddhism flourished after the apocalypse. However, there is a saying that the power of Buddhism has long been more powerful than that of hermeneutics or human education. In the eyes of some ordinary people, even the power integration of the whole Taoism is not as good as that of Buddhism, which shows how powerful and domineering Buddhism is at this time. However, if the Buddha flourishes because of the devil, it will naturally wither because of the devil. This is the great disaster! The journey to the west is a journey for Buddhists to be robbed. Of course, the two sages of Buddhism are also powerful. They know the identity of Jinchanzi, but they still push him to the journey to the west, but they want to find opportunities in the disaster. However, there is still a relationship between the monkey king and the monkey king, and the reincarnation of the great monkey. This is to steal the magic luck for my own use! Buddhism has the heart of swallowing heaven. It is not only the devil''s way, but also the dragon clan, and even the Asura. Buddhists want to swallow it in. Objectively speaking, the hearts of the two sages are really great. What they do is really powerful. However, such behavior is also playing with fire, this is to get more and more fire or play with fire to commit suicide, it is not easy to say. Black cloud fairy asked: "young master, you Is there any plan? " He knew that this young master had always been a strategist. He was not only extremely powerful in his magic power, but also could not be compared with him in terms of situation planning. Even the great master of the cult seemed to be a little worse than this little master. Now Ao Mo actually talked about this matter, it must be planned. Ao Mo said: "elder martial brother Wu Yunxian, that''s all. It''s time for us to return to the Dragon Palace. Next, I''ll order that the dragon people really enter the abyss. At that time, you are still needed to suppress the situation." Wu Yun Xian didn''t hear the answer he wanted. He was itching in his heart. However, he did not continue to ask, Wu Yunxian''s great wisdom is not, but there are still some small smart, knowing that aomo suddenly stopped talking, it must be exquisite. What''s more, I don''t need to know. I just need to act according to my master''s instructions. So he quickly said, "don''t worry, young master, now Xuanwu supreme has been subdued by you. As for the other guys That''s one who can fight Ao Mo said with a smile: "that depends on you." ¡­¡­ On this day, the Dragon King of the four seas also received an order from his majesty: the soldiers of the four seas Dragon Palace should break into the seal of the abyss and kill the fierce beasts under the abyss. If they surrender, they can serve for our dragon palace. If they disobey, kill! Although it is true that he has the heart to subdue those fierce beasts, aomo''s orders are mainly to kill. If you can''t kill these fierce animals, they won''t be easy to tame. Aoyi, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, took the yecha army, the killer whale army, Ao Xin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the shrimp dragon army, the Dragon King of the West Sea, the giant shark army, and the Dragon King Ao Jiao of the North sea directly rushed into the abyss seal with the Dragon army. The killing of the abyss begins! For the dragon people, this is a matter recorded in history, because since the decline of the ancient dragon people, the abyss has always been the greatest threat and disaster of the dragon people. But now, under the leadership of emperor aomo, the biggest threat is no longer a problem. Even the dragon clan will attack the abyss today to fight the fierce beasts who once made them suffer and panic! Quick, strong! At this moment, all the dragon people, even their subordinates, are shouting in their hearts: "the Dragon Emperor is mighty!" "Kill, rush into the abyss, fight and subdue the fierce beast!" Chapter 482 The seal of the four seas abyss was opened today, and suddenly the evil spirit in the abyss suddenly burst out, directly making the four seas tumbling and surging. If in the past, the seal was broken, such a thing would be a big thing. If they were the former dragon people, they would have been frightened and even shivering in the face of this situation, and the Dragon King of the four seas might even have issued an imperial edict for help to the heaven court. But it''s not the same now! At this moment, there is no dragon in the world who feels afraid. Even the most ordinary soldiers and crabs are full of fighting spirit at the moment. Because they know that this time the abyss opens is not the fierce beast monster sneaks out to hunt, but they want to rush into the fierce beast abyss to plunder and kill those fierce beasts! For them, it was a pleasure to turn over the serfs and sing! The four Sea Dragon Kings command the army in their respective sea areas, and their hearts are also extremely agitated. Now, they are all young. They were all raised by aomo, so they were full of firm faith in aomo. East China Sea. Dragon King Ao wing head wearing purple gold crown, wearing royal robes, eyes full of majestic! "All the generals and men in the East China Sea, the great emperor of the dragon has opened the abyss of fierce beasts for us, and has cleaned up the most powerful and supreme ferocious beasts for us. Now is the time for the officers and men of the Dragon Palace to exert their strength. We are bound to follow his Majesty''s footsteps. All the fierce beasts under the abyss will be killed if they don''t obey!" ¡­¡­ The declaration of the Dragon King of the East Sea is so exciting that all the soldiers in the Dragon Palace are boiling with blood! Of course, the Dragon Kings of the three dragon palaces in the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea are not much different. Although the style of writing is not the same, every word can make the officers and men in the sea excited and incomparable! "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ At such a time, any words are actually redundant, and a word "kill" is enough. "All the officers and men listen to orders, go into the abyss, kill the fierce beast and kill it!" The four seas dragon people were completely boiling, and with incomparable majesty, they directly entered the abyss. The Dragon Palace is boiling, the four seas are surging, earth shaking! ¡­¡­ The four seas erupted at the same time such terrible movements, of course, can not hide from the celestial beings and Buddhas. Today''s dragon clan is totally different from the past. In the past, those immortals and Buddhists didn''t even bother to pay attention to it, but now the dragon clan has become the center of heaven and earth. Because of aomo, no one can underestimate the powerful dragon clan. At this moment, many powerful people are looking at the four seas Dragon Palace, of which the most concerned is the Jade Emperor! At the moment, the jade emperor has boarded the LingXiao palace, summoned the immortals to come and open the Haotian mirror to examine the world. He calmly asked the immortals, "who can know what aomo is doing and why it makes such a huge noise?" The immortals looked at each other, and no one stood up. The Jade Emperor was immediately displeased and said, "thousand mile eyes, ear to the wind, go to check it quickly!" Thousands of miles of eyes to the wind ear, was about to go out, but there is an old way slowly walked in. "Your Majesty, I know about aomo." When they saw the old Taoist, they were all surprised. Because, this is the Supreme Lord! As you all know, this one is only engaged in alchemy and has never been involved in many things in the heaven, but now he has come out on his own initiative. The Jade Emperor was actually angry! After all, what he hopes most now is the stability of the three realms, so that he can constantly make overall arrangements. Last time, there was friction between the demon world and the three realms. 108 magic stars came into the world. Although 36 were intercepted, 72 of them fell to the earth! At this juncture, Tianhe is constantly shaking, and we have to dispatch troops to check the magic star. I don''t know how much energy it will cost. But now Ao Mo''s agitation is so great that he is afraid that the situation in the three circles will change. However, now that all of them have come out in person, the Jade Emperor knows that the anger has been released. He said politely, "it turns out that the old gentleman has come, so please give me your advice." Chapter 483 Even if it is the Jade Emperor in the face of this supreme monarch, it has to be honest, not a bit presumptuous. Today''s three circles, in the face of this old gentleman, who dare to have a little disrespect? That''s the incarnation of the sage of Taiqing! So far, no one has been able to challenge the sage. Even though Ao Mo killed a saint''s incarnation during his trip to Western Lingshan, it was not just his credit. In addition, zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, and Fuxi, the sage emperor of the human race, also put their hands on the calculation of the heaven and earth true spirit tripod. Under many conditions, the incarnation of the demon ancestor Luo Yan was finally manifested, which made zhunti''s Avatar fall. However, although zhunti is strong, it is definitely not the opponent of Taiqing. Taiqing is the strongest among the six sages, and no one will doubt it. The emperor looked at the Jade Emperor and many immortal families, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the dragon family is the second, but it is to clear the abyss of fierce beasts." "In this part of the world, this is a great good thing and a great virtue." On hearing this, the Jade Emperor was surprised and said, "clear the abyss of fierce beasts? What a brave Dragon Emperor "In the past, Daozu said that the king of fierce beasts under the abyss of fierce beasts was a powerful and fierce beast of quasi Saint level. There were so many fierce beasts that even our heaven could not cope with. The Dragon Emperor had been able to eliminate the abyss of fierce beasts?" The Jade Emperor''s surprise was half true and half false. In fact, he is very concerned about Ao Mo, in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, Ao Mo is an extremely sharp knife. He can use aomo to deal with the Antarctic Immortal Emperor. But the same, because this knife is too sharp, the Jade Emperor is always on guard against being hurt by this knife. Of course, at this point, it is impossible for the Jade Emperor to send people to keep an eye on AO mo. after all, with AO Mo''s powerful magic power, if someone uses magical powers to monitor him, he will know immediately. When the time comes really lively, let Ao Mo make a fire, that is not easy to do. Therefore, the Jade Emperor sent people to watch the Dragon Palace. Of course, he knew that the Dragon Palace was going to attack the fierce beast abyss, but the reason for his anger was that Ao Mo would directly let the fierce beast run out and cause chaos to the whole world, even the whole three realms. This is very unfavorable for his current overall situation. However, now the supreme emperor all stand up to speak for AO Mo, which means that Ao Mo can definitely eat the fierce beast abyss! The jade emperor has always known that Ao Mo''s speed of promotion is very fast, but it''s incredible to say that he can directly defeat the emperor in the abyss of fierce beasts with his own strength? Ao Mo from birth to now, but how long? I remember that when the Jade Emperor just knew that Ao Mo existed, maybe aomo was just a golden immortal Just a few thousand years! This is still the mortal time to calculate! It has to be said that the Jade Emperor really ate lemon at this time! "How long did I endure? How many calamities did I experience before I ascended to the throne of heaven from a Taoist child of Daozu, and how many disasters did I have today''s cultivation, but..." "How did the little evil dragon practice? Even if the leader of Tongtian sect tried his best to help him, he shouldn''t have been promoted so much. It''s terrible!" In fact, the speed of Ao Mo''s cultivation has reached the point that saints envy. Because his strength is improved, it is really terrible. What''s more, he has not only improved his realm rapidly, but also his combat effectiveness has soared. Aomo was the disciple of the sage of Tongtian. At the same time, the sage of Taiqing was also very optimistic about him. Otherwise, aomo would have been robbed countless times in the original golden immortal stage. Regardless of his Majesty''s mood, the supreme emperor continued: "Your Majesty, the disaster of the demon world is coming. The existence of the ferocious beast abyss has always been one of the great troubles in my three realms. Now the Dragon Emperor can get rid of this disaster. This is the blessing of heaven, this is the blessing of the three realms!" The Jade Emperor: He understood that the Supreme Lord came here this time to ask for benefits for aomo. Chapter 484 The Jade Emperor wanted to understand this, but he felt helpless. He said to himself, "I wanted to hold Ao Mo''s knife, but now I can''t hold this knife! Fortunately, after listening to the Queen Mother''s meaning, she directly betrothed chan''er to him. " The way to be king is to use one hand to defend the other, which is called controlling. If according to his original idea, it is to give Ao Mo benefits while suppressing him. Later, the queen mother said that she would let Yang Chan and AO Mo fix a marriage. At this time, it seems that this is a very wise choice. After making up his mind, the Jade Emperor coughed a little and said, "what the old gentleman said is right. If aomo can really calm the abyss, it is indeed a great achievement and virtue. It is also of great benefit to the three realms." To this extent, what can the jade emperor do? Of course, I followed this old gentleman''s words! As for whether aomo can pacify the abyss of fierce beasts That''s not bullshit. Judging from the way the little son of a bitch is doing, since he started to do it in a big way, there is absolutely no problem. The king of the abyss and fierce beast of the quasi holy level was definitely put down by him. The supreme emperor said directly: "Your Majesty, in my opinion, it is not too difficult for the emperor aomo to deal with the affairs of the fierce beast abyss. This reward should be given sooner rather than later." His Majesty the Jade Emperor nodded. In fact, he knew that this was very reasonable. Since reward is a must, it must be sooner rather than later. Reward will be granted sooner or later. It will inevitably feel a little behind the scenes when things are finished. However, if rewards are granted directly now, it will boost morale and show the measure of the Jade Emperor. "Too white." "The old minister is here." The Jade Emperor pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said with a smile, "go to draw up the gist. The Dragon Emperor Ao''s ink skill is in the three realms. It''s boundless and powerful. It''s my heaven to rely on." "Therefore, I specially confer on the emperor of the dragon the emperor of Zhenhai, the fifth emperor of heaven and earth!" Taibai Jinxing used to listen well, but when the Jade Emperor finished the last few words, his hand was shaking. The fifth emperor of heaven! Today''s Tianting, the Central Jade Emperor and the four emperors are the most respected. And the fourth emperor is the second! In other words, there are numerous immortals in the vast heaven, but in addition to the saints, the five of them are the most powerful. If the Jade Emperor''s Majesty gave Ao Mo only one "great emperor" title, Taibai would not feel surprised. After all, there are many great emperors in heaven, such as Zhenwu dangmo emperor, such as the five mountain Emperor But now, the last few words of the Jade Emperor''s reward are - the fifth emperor! That can be different ah, this is to make aomo directly become an equal existence with the four imperial. This letter has a great influence on the situation in Tianting. At this time, the change of face is not only too white Venus, but also the faces of immortals. Of course, there are joys and sorrows! Jiejiao department, everyone is happy! Who is aomo? That''s the young master they intercepted. It''s the new hope of intercepting. Nowadays, three of the four emperors in the heaven are all preaching in one vein, which makes them a group of people who are intercepted from religion very uncomfortable. But now it''s better. The young master has directly become the fifth emperor. In terms of identity and status, it is juxtaposed with the Antarctic longevity emperor, the Arctic crape myrtle emperor and the emperor. From today on, they also have a real Imperial Emperor as the backing. Whether it''s the thunder department, the fire department, or the God of the plague department, they are all very happy, young master, bull force! Some people are happy, others are sad, but the kedun of the hermeneutics is not happy. Everyone knows the gratitude and resentment between aomo and Antarctica Immortal Emperor as well as Lagerstroemia indica and Emperor Tiandi! Now, it seems that aomo''s rhythm is very strong? At present, there are some immortals from the hermeneutics to oppose, but at this time, the supreme monarch waved his dust and said: "Your Majesty is really brilliant indeed. Now the three realms of the demon world have settled down. A great emperor who inherits heaven and earth and Zhenhai can calm down the chaos of the four seas and suppress the heaven and earth!" Chapter 485 Expounding and educating the Immortals:!!! If you haven''t opened your mouth, you''ll be held back directly. Internal injury! After all, they can''t stand on the other side of Aojun, but they can''t go with them? The Jade Emperor looked at the group of immortals and said with a smile, "since all the love ministers have approved this decision, it is so settled." Since there is no objection, it is acquiescence. Since everyone has acquiesced, it is easy to handle, and one vote is passed! Although the Jade Emperor''s current style of action, even if the immortals object to this matter will be directly settled down, but one must be justified, is not it? Of course, the happiest thing is to watch this group of preachers eat flat, not to mention how happy the mood is. ¡­¡­ North of all Luzhou, Tianlong kingdom. Now the Dragon Palace is under construction. The Tianlong kingdom was formally established after the dragon people stepped into beiguluzhou, and it was also one of the new footholds of the Dragon nationality planned by AO mo. No, it should not be a foothold, but a transit station. The plan for the rise of the Dragon nationality is very long. It is only the first step to clean up the whole world. After clearing the abyss, removing hidden dangers, and thoroughly unifying the four seas, we will develop in beiguluzhou. Of course, aomo didn''t want to swallow up several other demon states in the past. After all, these demon states have made friendly treaties with the dragon people and sent so many demon cities. Just as aomo and Baize said at the beginning, his purpose was not just a northern Gulu Island, but also a dragon''s change to spend heaven. North Gulu island is just a springboard. However, it is one of the three hundred and thirty-three days for long Bianfan to spend his days, which is not so easy to occupy. Not to mention the attitude of the Jade Emperor and the group of immortals, there will be a lot of things that will be faced after occupying the dragon''s transformation to spend the heaven. The existence of thirty-three days is to separate the three realms from chaos. To be frank, it is the buffer in the middle. Since it is a buffer, naturally there are many things, chaos can never be calm. "Your Majesty, is it really not necessary to pay attention to the affairs of the four seas?" The Phoenix Princess yuan leans in front of Ao Mo body, soft voice asks a way. Ao Mo is wandering outside this period of time, the things of the Dragon kingdom are actually in the hands of this Phoenix Princess. In the Dragon Palace, besides Ao Mo, there is no real top player. Of course, the top level here refers to the strong one above Daluo Jinxian. In fact, there are many outstanding Tianjiao in the Dragon Palace, such as Ao lie and AO Qing. Their accomplishments are extremely powerful. But aolie is too young, at least for the dragon people. Although his fighting capacity has reached the point where he can defeat Dara Jinxian, he is not the real land of Dara Jinxian, and now it is the most critical time to cross the realm of truth and falsehood. Now, in addition to Ao Mo, the strongest one among the dragon people is Aoqing, Aoqing, aomo''s eldest brother. He is already a stable and reliable fairyland of daraojin. Although the road to the future is not as good as Ao lie, but at present, his cultivation is still relatively strong. However, such cultivation is not enough to suppress the northern part of Lulu island. After all, although the top ten demon gods are relatively kind nowadays, they are born of demon gods. One bad one can make you a lot of moths. Therefore, it is most appropriate to invite Princess Phoenix. Because the Phoenix Princess yuan is strong enough now, with the continuous recovery of Yuanfeng spirit, her cultivation has been promoted faster and faster, has reached the peak of daruo Jinxian, and can break into the quasi Saint at any time. What''s more, her name as the Phoenix Princess can also frighten a lot of existence. Now she is more and more gentle to aomo. Every time she meets and talks, she is soft and friendly. This is actually the worship of the strong in instinct. In the pure realm of cultivation, aomo is not as good as her. But she knew that if she fought now, ten of them were not aomo''s opponents. The worship of the strong is actually the instinct of living beings. In the case of worship, a little more attractive is love. Ao Mo said: "no need. Under the abyss, the most powerful existence has been swept away by me. For others, it''s not a problem to have elder martial brother Wuyun Xian suppress them." Yuan nodded slowly, and she was about to open her mouth, but at this time, there was a golden cloud flying in the sky. "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the Emperor..." Chapter 486 "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!" The voice rings from the distance of the sky, and comes directly to the Dragon kingdom. As for the owner of the sound I''m familiar with them. Too white Venus! Yuan was a little surprised and asked, "Your Majesty? Is there a great emperor in the northern part of Gulu The Dragon Kingdom has been established in beigulu island for a long time. There are seven demon states here, but each of them only calls the king of the Kingdom, but none of them dare to call themselves the demon emperor. After all, in this mythical world, one drink and one peck all have cause and effect. It is not a matter of prestige to call oneself emperor forcibly. On the contrary, it will bring disaster. Not to mention the Lords of the demon Kingdom, even the real Kunpeng demon master dare not call himself so. Ao Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but when he comes, I will know." Now aomo is more and more calm. Don''t say that there is no great emperor in the northern part of Lulu island. Even if there is, what can we do? He is also confident of fighting the other side. In a twinkling of an eye, Taibai Jinxian has arrived in front of Ao Mo, and without waiting for AO Mo to speak, he directly salutes aomo with respect and bow -- "old minister, congratulations to the emperor!" Yuan stayed for a while, and then understood that the word "great emperor" was originally called Ao mo. However, aomo is just the Dragon Emperor. When did he become the emperor? That too white Venus laughs ha ha to say: "Your Majesty, jade emperor has the will." While speaking, he handed over the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor. If it is an ordinary person, it must be respectfully kneeling to meet the edict, but aomo is not needed. Don''t say it is now, even when aomo''s cultivation is the weakest, those who let Ao Mo kneel down later suffer. Aomo will take the edict, read the content, immediately showed a smile. "Zhenhai emperor, the fifth emperor of heaven, hehe..." Taibai Jinxing stood aside. He thought aomo would be ecstatic, but now it seems that his majesty doesn''t seem to have this meaning. His smile is also a little strange. He thought to himself, "well, this one''s mind is getting deeper and deeper. I''d better go back to heaven first. Who knows what he thinks." It''s hard to get along with these strong people. At this time, aomo said: "trouble xingjunte underground boundary to give me the will, this emperor, not the emperor, some small gifts thank you." Taibai star Jun heard, immediately said: "no, no, for the emperor to run a trip, that is the glory of my Taibai ah, do not need a small gift." Last time Ao Mo gave him a gift, but it made Xing Jun very embarrassed. It was a Buddhist relic. It was brought by aomo from Guanyin Bodhisattva. Taibai received the gift, but it was a little hot. Who knows this time Ao Mo can take out what let him be afraid again. "Don''t worry, Nei Jun, this is a good thing." Taibai Venus breathed out a breath, just the words of the fierce beast Neidan, which is really a good thing. So he happily took the inner pill, but as soon as Neidan started, Taibai Venus was shocked again It''s not hot, but it''s freezing! With his magic power, he felt his hands cold, and his whole body felt like he was going to be frozen up. What a powerful force! "Your Majesty, this..." "Thank you, your majesty. I''m leaving first." After that, Taibai Venus left. Flying in the sky, the little heart liver of Taibai Venus was still bouncing: "this is the fierce animal Neidan of the level of daloginsen!" "It''s amazing. His Majesty the Dragon Emperor gave me this thing casually. It shows that he still has a lot of them. My God, how many golden immortals have he slaughtered?" He is too white, and Venus dares to clap his chest to guarantee that if this fierce beast is still alive, it will be very easy to shoot himself to death. "I have to tell your majesty about it." ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, are you not happy to be the emperor of heaven?" Yuan asked curiously. Of course, she understood the meaning of the fifth resistance to the enemy. What glory and status it was! However, aomo seems to be lack of interest. Ao Mo said: "OK, actually very happy, so, then the emperor accepted it." Then, the voice of Ao Mo resounded through the three realms! Thank the emperor for the heaven and earth At that moment, the heaven and earth were startled, and the divine light fell! Chapter 487 Ao Mo''s voice, like thunder, resounded through the whole sky. The Jade Emperor gave a decree, and then the decree was entrusted to him, which was to give good luck. However, if aomo should not, then this luck will not be shrouded in him. And now, aomo formally shouts to the heaven and earth, that is, in response to the fate of the Jade Emperor. At this moment, his whole person rises completely. A breath of incomparable sacredness rose at this time. However, the power of the heaven and earth is incomparable. Therefore, in this moment, xianle bursts, brilliant. The incomparably powerful power is shrouded in this time, the vast and mysterious brilliance rises to the extreme at this time, which sets off the extraordinary Ao mo. Yuan looked at the man beside him. He was covered by the divine light of heaven and earth. His eyes were blurred. Only such excellent men could be worthy of himself! At this moment, aomo''s body began to appear the Tiandi robe. On this robe, there are dragon gods circling and the sun and moon shining. It is really brilliant and incomparable. Aomo stood here, but his eyes fell directly on the four seas. In the abyss of ferocity, the children of the dragon clan are fighting. In the past, they were exhausted by fierce animals. If there was a slight change, they had to pick up their spirits and deal with them with all their strength. But today, the dragon family began to counter attack! Under the leadership of emperor aomo of the Dragon Emperor, all the dragon people began to break out. That''s really the roar of dragons, and the deep sea is boiling. The power of terror and fury is constantly breaking out, fighting and roaring! But watching the battle in the abyss is just like the whole world is going to sink into the abyss at this time. It is terrible and violent. But at this time, the Dragon Emperor Ao Mo, no, should be the voice of the Dragon Emperor Ao Mo into the abyss! "Carrying heaven and earth, Zhenhai emperor!" At the moment when the title was sounded, all the children of the dragon clan, whether they were the real dragon or the non pure blood dragon family, or even the generals, felt that their blood was burning up, and a strong but unclear spirit enveloped them. This is the Dragon Emperor''s luck! Today''s aomo has become the fifth emperor of the heavenly court, with strong and incomparable Qi. Well, his dragon clan is naturally under his influence. There is a saying in the mortal world: if a man becomes immortal, his luck will cover his own chickens and dogs. For example, it may not be appropriate, but the truth will not make any difference. At such a time, the breath of Ao Mo is really powerful and terrible, the world is boundless, and the world is boundless! And the dragon clan led by his luck is fighting hard, killing the sky. Aomo stands in the sky, at the moment, all the strong eyes are focused on his body. Zixiao palace, Taiqing sage himself paid attention to the past, for AO Mo at the moment sent out a strong atmosphere feel very happy. The leader of Tongtian sect was very happy when he saw his disciples emerge. When the sage of elucidation saw Ao Mo''s scenery, he was indifferent, but his anger could not be blocked. Originally, there were only four emperors and the Jade Emperor of the central government. Among the four emperors, three of them were his disciples. So the situation in Tianting was actually open on both sides. But now more than the fifth emperor, the situation in the Tianting is complicated. Yuan Shi thought: "elder martial brother, in order to deal with me, you actually made such a calculation, which is really good!" As a saint, he can see clearly. If there is no one behind the Jade Emperor, where does he come from? Do you really think it''s so simple to accept the fate of a Heavenly Emperor? Of course, the first emperor was not happy, and the two saints in the West were also unhappy. Zhunti said with a drooping face: "elder martial brother, aomo is now the fifth emperor of heaven It''s already very strong. " Then he only said, "don''t care about him, just focus on the journey to the West." "Now the Buddhist Scripture reader is going to Fuling mountain..." When it comes to people who have learned from the Scriptures, he looks strange and sighs Chapter 488 "Amitabha, the mind of the man who learned the Scriptures is uncertain now, but the monkey seems to have awakened the wisdom of the whole world. In addition, the magic star Tianpeng is afraid of some changes. Alas, what should be done It is said that saints'' magic power is boundless and superior, but in fact saints also have troubles. It''s not a smooth way to learn from the classics at present. When aomo left Wuxing mountain at first Monkey King and Tang monk, the two masters and apprentices, had a direct fight when they just met. With the power of the Buddha''s edict that he had just swallowed up, the monk of Tang Dynasty tried his best to suppress the monkey king at the beginning, but gradually, he was consumed by the monkey king. Just as aomo said, this is the aftereffect is not good. After all, the power of the Buddha edict is not his own. It''s like a rechargeable battery. When the power is just full, it''s powerful, but once the power is used up, it''s cool. Aomo later left, and then GuanShiYin came, with the strength of her willow leaves, she crushed the monkey king, and directly put a gold hoop on the monkey king. These three gold hoops are specially prepared by Buddhists to get scriptures. Naturally, they are extremely overbearing. This power is far more powerful than the description in the original work. In addition to rooting in the flesh, it is also able to invade the soul. Even the monkey king, who has already awakened the memory of the Archean devil ape, can not bear it. Logically speaking, since the monkey king has been subdued, the rest should not be a matter? Unfortunately, it''s not! After finishing the monkey king, there is another problem, the evil Buddha Tang Sanzang. The soul of Tang Sanzang has not been sealed yet. Moreover, this guy is very rogue. In front of Guanyin, his attitude is extremely upright and devout. Although Guanyin Bodhisattva knew clearly that he was pretending, he could not find any flaws. Finally, GuanShiYin could only tell the Tangseng the mantra of tight hoop with fear and told him to continue on his way. After Guan Shiyin left, a man, a monkey and a white horse went on. The atmosphere of the three was very strange and did not speak. If you encounter a mountain bandit, you will have to deal with it. The monk had no compassion. The monkey wanted to kill, and the white horse had a mind. So he went to Fuling mountain. "Elder martial brother, the demon star Tianpeng seems to have a good relationship with aomo." Then he thought for a while and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as he wears hoops, he will be a Buddhist from now on." These three gold hoops are actually the key to the journey to the West. It''s hard to take them off! Zhunti thought about it, but he still said, "the little evil dragon''s strength is really strange..." In fact, zhunti wants to capture aomo, and then know why aomo can become so powerful. However, saints are not allowed to do anything. This is the rule set by Daozu! Although Daozu is missing, the way of heaven is still working according to his original will, so they can''t do it in person. As for sending people to capture aomo That still forget, still feel by AO Mo kill not enough? ¡­¡­ In the abyss of the four seas, the morale of the dragon clan was greatly improved, and the killing became more and more fierce. At first, those fierce beasts still resisted, but later, especially after the Dragon Emperor''s luck shrouded, its fighting power soared. Fierce beasts are naturally killed. If one or two of their kind are killed, they will not be afraid. One or two hundred heads may make their resistance more fierce, but what about millions? In addition, Ao Mo and Wu Yun Xian killed each other in the abyss, and those fierce beasts were afraid at last. Either die or surrender, for the fierce beast, there are only two ways to go. After all, I still want to live more fierce beasts. Therefore, the war of the four seas Dragon Palace won and gained a lot! Chapter 489 The great victory of the four seas Dragon Palace did not surprise many people. Because almost all the strong know that as long as it is the Dragon Emperor aomo, there is nothing that can''t be done. Since the Dragon Emperor Ao Mo dare to let the dragon people open the seal of the four seas, it means that this matter can be achieved. What really surprised people was the title given to Ao Mo by the Jade Emperor: Chengtian Qiankun Zhenhai emperor. The birth of the fifth emperor will certainly have a great impact on the situation in Tianting. Fortunately, the title of this one is only Zhenhai emperor, which means that his palace will not be above the heaven court. If his palace is on the stars just like crape myrtle in the middle heaven or the eternal emperor in Antarctica, then maybe there will be wars in the sky every day. After all, everyone knows aomo is not a good tempered man. However, at this juncture, neither the sermons nor the Buddhists did anything. They were waiting for the Dragon Emperor to arrange in the future. In the palace of Antarctica. The crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor gathered together again. The three emperors have been gathering frequently recently. If it had been in those years, several emperors would not have been able to see them once in a thousand years. Crape myrtle put down the wine glass in her hand, and then said, "elder, the Jade Emperor actually sealed Ao Mo as the fifth emperor. It seems that he is going to start with us." The emperor gouchen sneered and said, "it seems that the jade emperor wants to use Ao Mo to deal with us. Hum, but in my opinion, this is not a very wise move. After all, aomo is not an oil-saving lamp." Crape myrtle way: "no matter is good chess, but say in the moment, very useful, isn''t it?" The emperor gouchen did not speak this time, because he acquiesced to this point. At this time, the Antarctic longevity emperor broke the silence and said: "well, when we come down, it is really good chess. It not only let aomo successfully restrain us, but also conform to the meaning of the Taiqing sage." "But In fact, we don''t have to pay too much attention to him. Ao Mo himself is in a lot of trouble. " Lagerstroemia is surprised, ask a way: "elder, this is why?" Emperor Changsheng said, "the sage of Taiqing asked the incarnation to come forward and ask for benefits from the Jade Emperor for AO Mo, but this is because Ao Mo is likely to be the one who should be robbed." "Well? However, according to the original sages'' calculation, the one who should be robbed should not be the Buddha''s golden cicada son? " They are the emperor of heaven. Naturally, they know the meaning of the four words "people who should be robbed". Everyone who should be robbed is the most important existence in a robbery. Think about it. Jiang Ziya is such a weak chicken. His cultivation is not only sorry for his status as a teaching disciple, but also for his reputation as a sage disciple. But throughout the whole apocalypse, they all revolved around him. At the end of the day, although Jiang Ziya did not become a saint in flesh, he also gained great benefits and was regarded as a blessing immortal. The sage named the robbery of the journey to the West. It can be imagined that the man who should be robbed is Tang monk. "This aomo inilong is so arrogant. If he becomes the one who should be robbed, will he be more lawless?" Emperor Changsheng shook his head and said, "the people who should be robbed have both positive and negative. Do you think Jiang Ziya is a rich immortal, but did not see the fate of Shen Gongbao?" "The elder meant Is Ao mo the person who should be robbed from the opposite side? " The person who should be robbed is the protagonist. Enjoying the benefits can reflect that the robber is doomed to failure and has a miserable ending. The emperor said, "yes, this is what the master said." "In fact, aomo and Jinchanzi have been entangled in cause and effect, and they have also been implicated in Mazu Luo, which is not a good thing." "Don''t look at him now, but it''s not a good thing." "If the fourth world comes, there will be chaos! See if the demons find Ao Mo trouble. We don''t need to do anything, just watch him be devoured by the demons. " After hearing what emperor Changsheng said, Lagerstroemia indica and gouchen showed a smile at the same time Chapter 490 Aomo didn''t know that in this period of time, the three emperors were calculating themselves with each other. Of course, even if he knew, he would not put it in his mind. Now different from the past, the strength of aomo is strong enough! Many calculations are not terrible, as long as you have absolute strength, that can crush everything. As he ascended the throne of the Dragon Emperor, his mood was very different from that in the past. The emperor of heaven is different from the emperor of the dragon family. The position of the emperor of the dragon makes aomo stand higher and see farther. It can also be integrated with the position of Tianting. Therefore, the spirit and spirit of his whole people have become more powerful. Yuan can clearly feel the change of arrogance, just this moment, Ao Mo is more powerful! She has Yuan Feng''s spirit inheritance, and her cultivation level is rising all the time, but she still feels that the gap between herself and AO Mo is getting bigger and bigger. However, aomo became stronger and stronger, and she liked it more and more. However, she did not know that the promotion of Ao Mo was closely related to the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor. The spirit of the fifth emperor of heaven directly promoted Ao Mo''s realm, which made him stride from the middle stage of Da Luo Jin Xian to the later stage of Da Luo Jin Xian. Of course, aomo himself didn''t care about the promotion of the realm. He was just laying out the next development of the dragon clan. Ao Mo said to Ao Yi, "second brother, next you and other Dragon Kings of the three seas will send trusted men to train a fierce beast army, and the training place is in the abyss." In fact, this place is very special. Although the fierce beasts here have been swept away by aomo and the dragon people, they are still a dangerous place among the three realms. In the past, the sages sealed all the fierce beasts here because there is a terrible deep-sea evil spirit in this place. The dragon clan will use this place as a training ground to train the fierce beast army, which can''t be better. The fierce beast army uses the strong dragon clan to control the fierce beast and let the fierce beast rush to kill it. Then the strong master of the dragon clan will do his own thing in it, which will produce a very terrible combat effectiveness. "The army of fierce beasts is prepared for the chaos of the fourth world in the future. We don''t know how the army of the demon world is. But from the perspective of the situation of magic star, the demon world can not be underestimated, and the fierce beast army is one of our cards." "Your Majesty is wise!" The four Dragon Kings cried at the same time. Ao Mo also said: "yuan, I want to send the new young masters of the dragon clan to Tianlong kingdom. I hope you can help me train them." The strength of the dragon clan is not completed in one generation, but needs to be continued from generation to generation. Only when the newborn of the Dragon nationality is strong can it really drive the whole dragon clan to be strong. In Tianlong Kingdom, we can get the guidance of Yuan Dynasty, and we can practice together with the demon clan in northern Gulu Island, which is bound to make the new generation of the dragon clan rise faster. Yuan said with a smile: "Your Majesty can rest assured that the ten elders of yuan and Phoenix clan will do their best to teach." She thought to herself: "in ancient times, there were many battles between the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan. Even Yuanfeng and ZuLong fought each other. But in this era, the two clans actually complement each other, which is really a miracle of nature." However, she also more admire Ao mo. Many people only see the strength of the present, but ignore the future. And AO Mo''s plan is to make the dragon clan strong. Only when the newborn generation becomes stronger can the Dragon nationality be completely renewed. The training regiment plan and the Dragon newborn plan have been arranged. The next step is to continuously improve the strength of the Dragon legions to prepare for the battle. Yakuza, orca, black shark Today''s four seas Dragon Palace, the major legions are constantly expanding, but it is not that a legion had no real name in those years. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo made strategies and arranged the layout of the Dragon nationality in the kingdom of Tianlong. The Dragon nationality''s Qi was rolling like fire and rising. After finishing the layout arrangement, Ao Mo said to xuanming, "xuanming, I need you to do something for me." However, xuanming didn''t expect that Ao Mo would find her at this time. "You said, if I can do it, I will help you." Aomo said, "I want you to return to the nether world." Chapter 491 "You Are you going to drive me away Xuanming''s voice suddenly filled with cold, of course, there is despair in the cold. "Crack." Ao Mo directly pressed on her small head, said: "what do you want, what is driving you away?" Heard Ao Mo''s words, xuanming''s small face cold all scattered, but also Du mouth, obviously very unhappy. "If I''m not mistaken, the Empress Dowager will have a big move." Ao Mo sighed deeply. The appearance of the little emperor of the Wu clan made Ao Mo feel that the witch clan had reached a point of outbreak. After all, how glorious and powerful was the ancestor witch. But now, they want to live deep under the nine secluded, silent in the dark, they naturally can not bear this loneliness. It''s a pity that in the past, they didn''t have a chance, but now This opportunity has emerged. The achievements of Houtu Niang gave them new hope. Of course, aomo didn''t know when the witch clan would act, but Ao Mo always felt that if the witch clan really broke out, it would have something to do with him. Aomo likes to take precautions. However, at this time, xuanming suddenly sank his face and said, "you You want me to be a spy? " She likes Ao Mo, but she is not willing to betray the witch clan. Ao Mo shook his head and said, "you are wrong again. I don''t want you to be a spy. In fact, my purpose is one of the thirty-three days. The contradiction between me and the witch clan should not conflict. It''s just..." "Although the Empress Dowager is scheming, I still feel that their actions are too reluctant. Maybe there are many fishy things in them." "Don''t you think the fight between us and reincarnation was too abrupt and too easy?" This worry does not come out of thin air. In fact, aomo had not thought of it before, but when he became the fifth emperor, his vision was more open and his realm was more improved. Naturally, he could think of many things. In the past, it seems strange that the earth lady fought with the reincarnation demon. Hearing this, xuanming said, "you say What''s wrong with the empress After the death of a number of ancestral witches, Houtu Niang is the belief of all the witches. Whether it is Chiyou who is rebellious, some powerful witch clans hidden in various places, or the large and small Witch people who work in the underground government, Houtu Niang is their belief. Xuanming was brought by Houtu since she was young, and her feelings for Houtu can not be described. So, at this time, she was very surprised. Aomo said: "at present, I don''t know, so I hope you can go back." As for just not having a problem, Ao Mo is really hard to say. A person, especially a very powerful existence, when he has obsession, it will often do extremely crazy things. It is undeniable that Houtu Niang is indeed a great figure. She incarnates into the six realms and reincarnates the three realms. But don''t forget, she is a zuwu! She will also have obsession, and she will have what she wants to do. "Houtu Niang, if there is nothing wrong, I hope you can control the witch clan in the future." Xuanming was frightened by AO Mo''s words, and his mind was blank. Aomo did not speak, just waiting for her. After a while, she said firmly, "OK, I will go back! But aomo You have to promise me, in any case, you can''t treat the sorcerer Take the initiative Ao Mo nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t." Get Ao Mo''s assurance, xuanming lightly in his forehead, this just left. After xuanming left, Ao Mo went directly to find a woman she hadn''t seen for a long time -- the fox spirit Huaiyu. This woman has been in the Dragon Palace all the time. To tell the truth, she is almost bored. According to her original intention, she wanted to hook up the soul of Ao Mo and become the queen of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Isn''t that majestic? But the problem is, let her be charming, but aomo is not bird her! This made her very sad, and today, aomo came! What''s more, it''s not aomo, the Dragon King, but Long di aomo! Chapter 492 "Yes, I must sleep with aomo. Then, I am Empress Dowager The two words of Empress Dowager directly make the breath of fox spirit become extremely heavy. Think about it, if you can achieve it, how noble will you be? The queen of the fifth emperor, I''m afraid that she can be equal even if she meets the queen mother? She was just a fox spirit with not strong strength. If she was with the Bull Demon King, she was not just a concubine, and there was not much security for her safety. After all, maybe one day she will be cleaned up by Princess Iron Fan. But now? Now she has a chance to be queen! "Your Majesty Here you are... " After seeing Ao Mo, Huaiyu, a fox spirit in elaborate costume, pastes it directly. Her eyes are like silk, which is very moving. Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "I come to ask you a thing, you don''t make a fool of." This small fox spirit is what mind, how can aomo not know? However, now I have not just passed through that moment, and my heart is very firm. Of course, he can control the sexual matters. This time, he didn''t come to vent his desire. Besides, the position of emperor and empress could not be turned into a little fox spirit. After all, Yang Chan has already engaged him in marriage. Little fox spirit a listen to this, immediately incomparably aggrieved. It''s not easy to see Ao Mo, but the other side is so puzzled To tell you the truth, she really wanted to directly press down Ao Mo, and then take the right method, but she did not dare! Today''s Ao Mo, will let her instinct fear. "Your Majesty You Please Her voice was bitterly resentful. Aomo touched her head and asked, "where is Qingqiu mountain?" The little fox spirit heard the name, the body suddenly trembled. "Your Majesty Why do you suddenly ask about Qingqiu mountain Aomo said: "Qingqiu mountain is the holy mountain of your fox nationality. You have a vein of Leishan mountain, which is originally from Qingqiu mountain. In addition, Daji, one of the three demons of Xuanyuan tomb, also came from there?" Huaiyu said, "Your Majesty is wise and wise, and your heart has heaven and earth." "Not long ago, I met a fox." Aomo said that when he was in Chang''an City, the fox spirit woman turned into Wu Meiniang. Wu Meiniang herself is in the world of humanity, but she is very lucky! How could an ordinary goblin turn into her? I''m afraid that it will not be able to withstand the impact of the humanitarian movement and be directly destroyed. Those who can transform into her appearance and enter the palace must have an extraordinary origin. In fact, aomo has learned that Qingqiu mountain exists in this world and is extremely extraordinary. In ancient times, ten tailed Tianhu was not one of the nine beasts, but it was also very powerful. In the past, ZuLong even dealt with ten tailed Tianhu. The reason why aomo saved the fox spirit from the Bull Demon King was not only because of excessive hormone at that time, but because of ZuLong. The foxes from Qingqiu mountain are very unusual. The Daji mentioned in the front is not counted. In fact, there is a very powerful fox spirit, that is, the Tushan family. That''s the wife of Emperor Yu! Only the fairy maiden who came out of Qingqiu can ignore the spirit of humanity so much. Now, all kinds of ghosts are hidden. "I guess she may have come from Qingqiu mountain, so I need to know where Qingqiu mountain is." ¡­¡­ Outside Fuling mountain, marshal Tianpeng did not become Gao Laozhuang''s son-in-law. He did not even step into gaolaozhuang, but waited in his own cloud stack hole. Mao Qin Qin has already let Ao Mo take him to practice there. He can say that he has no worries. Therefore, he just needs to wait for the arrival of the Buddhist Scripture reader, and then follow him to the West and return the kindness of his master. However, today, an unexpected visitor came to his cave. "Amitabha My monk Wu Chao, come to visit Marshal Tianpeng. " Chapter 493 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 494 The Tathagata''s eyes narrowed and a strange smile suddenly appeared. He said in a subdued voice, "are you sure you want to have a fight with me? Hehe, don''t regret it. Once I do it, I will never show mercy. " Marshal Tianpeng may have good strength, but if he really wants to fight with himself, he does not have the qualification. Pig Gang HYA nodded and said, "since the Tathagata has come here, why talk nonsense and eat me a rake!" Although after his reincarnation, he was transformed into a pig shaped human fetus, but when he exerted his magic power, he was still full of momentum and domineering. Just between the words, that violent rake has been smashed down to the forehead of landing pressure, and the boundless magic power moves with it, as if it is the surging of Tianhe River, and its momentum is amazing. If this blow was not directed at the Tathagata, I was afraid that the whole Fuling mountain could be smashed and a deep hole would be dug in the earth. Taiyi Jinxian''s attack is very important. The Tathagata stood at the present, but did not dodge. He just said with a smile, "yes, it''s a pity Not enough! " Dari Tathagata is one of the top figures in the world, even if he doesn''t use the sword of killing immortals or the unique seven arrow book, he is also the top figure between heaven and earth. Although Taiyi Jinxian was strong, he was still not in his eyes. He stretched out his hand, seemingly flat and flabby, but in fact he pinched the whole world in his hands. Pig Gang hyena''s blow was pinched by him. Lu said, "you see, it''s beyond our ability after all. I just came here for the devil''s heart, but I don''t want to kill you. " "You have already been reincarnated. The devil''s heart is no longer the root of your life. Even if I let the monk take it, it will only consume some mana and fall to a level." Tianpeng was silent. One thing the Tathagata said was right. He would not die if he lost his magic heart. After two reincarnations, from the nature of life, he is now a three realm creature. However, the devil''s heart is not meaningless to him. Once lost, it will not only fall to a realm. Once the Tathagata is allowed to seize it, he will probably lose half of his life. However, the reason why Tianpeng refused to hand over the devil''s heart was not to cherish his half life, but not to let the devil''s heart fall into the hands of the Tathagata. "Tianpeng, I respect you as a man, so I don''t want to kill you, but if you are so stubborn all the time, I will not be polite." Tianpeng did not speak. A black breath suddenly appeared outside his body. The breath was full of air. It just turned into a terrible magic fire at the next moment! Lu was surprised and said, "huh? You dare to mobilize the fire. Don''t you want to live? " If Marshal Tianpeng only uses his current strength to fight with him, he will not care at all, because he knows that his strength is too much stronger than Tianpeng, but if Tianpeng exerts this power, it will be totally different. The burning of magic fire is to consume the power of the devil''s heart. Under the promotion of this force, the realm of Tianpeng will be greatly improved. Tianpeng said: "I should have died, it doesn''t matter, but Lu Ya, you have become the big day of Buddhism, and the Tathagata is also a noble status. But if you try to capture me, you will fall into the evil way. I don''t think you are much better than me, ha ha..." In fact, the current situation is more ironic. The Mahayana Tathagata is capable of being a Buddhist, but now he is looking for the devil''s heart. At this time, marshal Tianpeng burned his magic heart and turned it into a magic fire to fight, but he was trying to stop the land pressure and prevent the evil heart from being taken away by his greedy man. One is the Buddha''s way of magic, the other is to protect the way with magic. Lu looked at the scene in front of him. He knew that he could not wait any longer. If this continued, he was afraid that many powerful people would be disturbed. It was not a good thing for him. "Well, since you want to die for a martyr''s sake, then I will help you!" While speaking, a red gourd appeared in his hand, sending out a sense of forest. Chapter 495 As soon as the red gourd came out, there was a sudden murderous atmosphere around. The fierce wind turned into a blade, sweeping around, the ancient trees and deciduous rocks around were directly smashed by this force. "Chopping immortal Throwing Knife!" Pig ganghya''s eyes flashed a look of extreme fear. The reputation of this object is too terrible. Even if he burns the magic heart power now, he can''t guarantee that he can fight against this terrible sword. "No, we must do it first." Sure enough, pig ganghya started again. The nine toothed rake in his hand rolled around directly, and then a terrible dark force of magic fire came into being and swept hard to the landing. The power of magic fire is really terrible. No wonder the land pressure is so afraid. But for this terrible power of the dark magic fire, Lu pressure didn''t pay any attention. He just worshipped the red gourd and said, "please turn around, baby!" In an instant, the gourd mouth suddenly emerged with countless white lights. The divine light came forth, which directly blew away the dark magic fire made by pig hyena, and even the powerful breath directly shocked the body of pig ganghya! "So strong, so strong!" Pig ganghya''s heart leaps wildly. He has long known that the sword is powerful, so he wants to start first. However, he didn''t expect that the most important light of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife had not appeared, but the breath was so terrible that he couldn''t breathe. There is no real main Dao light yet. How terrible would it be if the real Dao light came out? In the past years, in the first war of God worship, so many powerful people who were intercepted died under his immortal chopping Throwing Knife. The power of this chopping immortal throwing knife is really very important. "No, I can''t stop it!" At this time, pig Gang hye did not have the mind to resist, immediately burned the heart of the devil, turned into a black escape light. "Hum, how can you escape under the poor monk''s sword?" With a flash of light, it was behind the forehead of hyena hybrida. At this moment, pig Gang hye was in despair and just thought: "Qin Qin, I can''t see you again..." However, he thought that the power of killing the devil was not enough. But at this time, there is a blue cold light suddenly from the distance. How fast is the speed of chopping immortal throwing knife? However, the cold light is not slow at all. The later one will hit the white light of the sword. "Boom!" After hearing a loud noise, the body of hyena hybrida was smashed into the ground, and a deep pit appeared on the ground. Pig Gang hyena spit out a mouthful of blood, the pig''s face suddenly turned pale, it is obvious that the injury is extremely heavy. However, although he had a deep hand, he also escaped a robbery. "The cold light?" When he was still wondering, the cold light suddenly changed and turned into a floating frost sword the Tathagata was startled, and his immortal killing throwing knife was so easily broken! "Who are you?" He roared, but in his heart he had already retreated. Whether it was the land pressure in the past or the present Tathagata, they will be cautious. If one strike fails, they will directly use the fire Changhong to leave. Isn''t that the case when he fought against Zhao Gongming in the past? He hasn''t left yet, just to see who appears. "Ha ha ha If you don''t want to become a Buddha again, are you brave A laugh rang out. Pig Gang hye immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the land pressure''s face is very ugly. "Aomo!" The cold sword turned into ice debris, and after the ice crumbs dispersed, Ao Mo appeared. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you didn''t make any progress. On the contrary, you went back more and more. What a person Disappointed. " Heard Ao Mo''s words, big day Tathagata''s eyes revealed a trace of anger. In retrospect, the last time we met, aomo was able to rely on the sharp edge of Qingping sword to scare him off and light the lamp. But now Ao Mo has been able to point to his nose to say this. Chapter 496 Lu pressure looks at Ao Mo, his body is shaking. At the beginning, Ao Mo''s words stabbed his soul. However, no matter what, at that time he still occupied the absolute initiative, in the cultivation of aomo and he had no way to compare. He always had a feeling that his predecessors were superior. But now? He is not aomo''s opponent! He is the Mahayana Tathagata, but now aomo is already the Dragon Emperor, carrying heaven and earth, Zhenhai emperor! The Tathagata didn''t leave directly at this time, but said: "hum, aomo, I came here to subdue demons, but you blocked me in front of me. What''s your mind?" "The devil?" "It''s true that marshal Peng has a magic heart on his body. If he has a magic heart, he can order a demon star to fall into the world. Therefore, this Liao is really a big devil. We should remove it!" Hearing this, pig Gang hyena lowered his head. Ao Mo saved him many times, and helped him to ask Wudang virgin to collect Mao Qin, but he cheated Ao Mo, and he was really shameless. At this time aomo suddenly said: "Oh, so what? Lu pressure, do you want to let the emperor do it or go by yourself? " Land pressure:!!! "Aomo, you!" Before he finished his words, a cold frost sword spirit had been diffused out. It was the sword that had cut off his chopping immortal flying knife, and it was also the nine cold sword of Taiyin given to him by Chang''e. In the past, Ao Mo could only dodge the sword, but now it is not needed. At this moment, in front of Ao Mo, if Lu Yan dare to use the method of chopping immortal Throwing Knife, I''m afraid that his chopping immortal throwing knife will be smashed. "Well, I''m leaving now, but don''t regret aomo!" After saying that, he immediately turned into a rainbow from the fire and left. Ao Mo looked at his back, but he shook his head and said: "all of them have entered the age of Buddhism, but their ability is still at the time of divination. The land pressure is really not improved." Lu pressure''s escape light is fast, but aomo said it on purpose and let him hear it. However, he was so angry that he couldn''t go back to fight with AO Mo, but he didn''t have the ability. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty Me. " Pig Gang HYA saw Ao Mo come over, immediately ashamed. Ao Mo said: "don''t say much, I don''t care about the devil''s heart." He didn''t care about pig Gang hye''s cheating, because he felt that pig ganghye didn''t tell himself the truth, so he was angry with pig ganghye? Stop talking! I''m not a kid anymore. I still have this temper. It''s normal that everyone has their own secrets. Ao Mo said: "the last time I left you, I left a Qi opportunity on you. Marshal, don''t misunderstand me. There is no intention of tracking, but to ensure the Marshal''s safety." Pig Gang HYA saw that Ao Mo didn''t even mention the matter of the devil''s heart, so he admired him even more. He sighed with emotion and said, "the Dragon Emperor, no, it should be the emperor of the dragon who is open-minded. I really admire the old pig." Old pig? Although in the journey to the west, Zhu Bajie calls himself so, but in this world, this is the first time that he calls himself so. Ao Mo is not used to it. Pig Gang HYA said with a bitter smile: "since it has reincarnated, it''s natural to abandon the past. The name of old pig is also good, ha ha..." While the two were chatting, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the distance. Of course, the distance is really very far, ordinary people can not see the shadow, but these two are not ordinary people, naturally extraordinary. Aomo hehe a smile, said: "the Lord is coming." Sure enough, a golden light suddenly flew. This golden light is just the escape light of tumbling cloud. It is the monkey king coming! The monkey flew to Ao Mo''s body and stopped immediately. He agitated the monkey''s face and said with a smile: "it''s an old friend. Hey, my grandson thought it was a devil fighting here, making such a huge noise." Ao Mo looks at the monkey king and suddenly finds that the monkey is completely different from the past. In the past, he was arrogant and surly, but now? These are still there, but they are more profound. Chapter 497 Ao Mo looked at the monkey king and said with a smile, "long time no see." In fact, I haven''t seen him for a long time. After all, when Monkey King jumped out of Wuxing mountain, aomo just saw him. However, the monkey just came out full of resentment, Leng is to want a stick to knock Tang monk to death, directly came to a master apprentice fight, but did not have time to say hello to Ao mo. The reason why he appeared at this time was that he was attracted by the recent fighting, so he came directly. The monkey is the same as it used to be, but there are always some changes inside. In addition, his strength has also improved a lot, and seems to be a bit more intelligent than before. Of course, in front of Ao Mo, he did not dare to be a little presumptuous. When he had just entered the East China Sea in the past, he was frightened by AO Mo, who was the Dragon King at that time. The shadow seemed to have gone deep into his heart. Besides, he is not stupid. He can feel the magic power of Ao Mo at this time, which can be described by the word "great"! Although he was promoted a lot, but compared with today''s Ao Mo, it is too far away. Unless He can call out the consciousness in his heart thoroughly. Ao Mo said: "it seems that you know more things, and the strength has been improved more than in the past." Sun Wukong said: "Hey, I think of some things, but my ability has also increased." "It''s a pity that my grandson still can''t fight the goddess of Guanyin. She brought this piece of junk with her." He pointed to the gold hoop on his finger and was obviously upset. Ao Mo said: "the great master Guanyin was a famous strong one in the three realms from Taoism to Buddhism." Sun Wukong immediately said defiantly, "bah, bah, what strong is not strong? If it was not for her good luck, she actually got a piece of willow from Yang Mei. How could my old sun lose to her?" Ao Mo heard Sun Wukong say so, and suddenly a little wave flashed in his heart. "How do you know the origin of the willow leaf?" Sun Wukong touched his head and said, "when I see it, I think of it." Ao Mo thought: "in the past, the Archean devil ape was in the murderer''s time, and that Taoist Yang Mei was also active. Maybe they had communication between them." "Monkey, do you say, is Yang Mei dead?" Monkey King shook his head and said, "how can I know? But the monk may know After a while, Tang monk came. After Aoxi saw aomo, he knelt down quickly. Ao Mo said: "hard you, as long as this journey to the west is over, the emperor will bring you back immediately." When aomo and Aoxi were talking, the Tang Monk had already come to Ao Mo''s body. He looked at Ao Mo and said, "Your Majesty, have a chat?" "Just say it." Tang Monk seems to be indifferent, just said: "well, I''ll say directly, the fourth world hits the third world. It''s coming soon." Ao Mo with a smile, replied: "this I know." The saints have already calculated this matter for a long time. Naturally, this guy doesn''t need to talk about it. Tang Monk shook his head and said: "I said it very fast, it is really very fast, only three years left. After three years, the demon world will surely rush into the three realms, and then all the people will die." Hearing this, aomo''s eyes narrowed. What''s the purpose of this monk saying this to himself? Ao Mo didn''t believe that the monk would be so kind, so Ao Mo asked, "you explain the white point." Tang Monk laughed and said, "Your Majesty, I have a way to let you enter the demon world ahead of time, and let you get the Black Lotus to stop it. The worst thing is to slow down the time when the demon world collides with the three realms." Ao Mo asked, "what about the conditions? Or kill Maitreya Tang Monk shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent to kill Maitreya Buddha, but I need to get back my 10th generation corpse." "Ao Mo will hand a move, suddenly a scurry, the skull appeared in the hand." "That''s what you''re talking about?" The Tang Monk sighed helplessly and said, "yes, this is the cultivation of the poor monk. If there is no corpse of the tenth generation, the body of the poor monk can not condense the magic power." Chapter 498 After listening to the Tang Monk''s words, aomerton laughed and asked, "eh? Then why didn''t you say that? " At that time, Jinchanzi was still the body of three reincarnations, and his doctrines with aomo included the extermination of heilian. It''s a pity, then, that''s over, and there''s still nothing going on. Therefore, Ao Mo didn''t believe a word about this guy. Hearing aomo''s words, the golden cicada son quickly said, "Your Majesty, your strength was only Taiyi Jinxian. How can you bear the vigorous wind of the barrier?" "If I had let you go, wouldn''t I have sent you to die?" Ao Mo gently chased the Bone Necklace in his hand, then nodded and said, "well, what you said It''s also very reasonable, but it''s a pity I refuse. " He said this, Tang Monk''s face immediately froze. "No! Why does your majesty refuse? " "Your Majesty should have known more about the origin of the extermination of heilian. It can become the best natural treasure, and even an important treasure with hope of further breakthrough. If your majesty obtains it, you may even have hope for the realm of saints. Why do you refuse it?" However, he can only absorb the Dharma power from his own body. In fact, it was extremely painful. I have to say that the two saints'' methods were really powerful. They made such a move that Tang Monk could not make any big waves. Without mana, Tang monk is just a lamb to be slaughtered. Moreover, he also knew that once the journey of taking the Western Scriptures was completed, the two sages in the West would even "purify" his soul by virtue of his merits, so that he could become a Buddha rather than an evil Buddha. Ao Mo said: "if this emperor wants this thing, he can get it by himself. But I don''t want to teach you. Remember what I said to you last time?" "Go and learn from me." Tang Monk:!!! He really wanted to vomit blood. Now he put all his hopes on AO Mo, but Ao Mo refused! "Ao Mo, now that Luo Wu''s incarnation has been born, many evil stars have fallen into the world. In addition, the saints in the demon world are becoming more and more powerful. Don''t you..." Ao Mo said: "shut up and say one more word. I''ll ask the monkey to smoke you." Sun Wukong shook the golden cudgel and burst into a burst of laughter and said, "Your Majesty, I am willing to do this." ¡­¡­ Ao Mo no longer paid attention to the Tang monk, but said to pig ganghya: "marshal, you can go to the Western Heaven first, so as to complete the agreement between the Taoist ancestor and the Western sage. After the agreement is completed, the emperor will go to Lingshan to pick you up." Pig Gang HYA ha ha ha a smile, way: "that again good, but your majesty, I have a thing to give your majesty." After that, he dug out his own heart, and then put out his own heart! At this moment, the magic spirit rose again, and a powerful force was gathered. After a while, pig ganghya finally dug out his heart. Ao Mo also did not stop, just exclaimed: "this is the top grade magic heart?" Pig Gang hye shivered all over, but still said with a smile: "yes, this is the magic heart that matches my spirit. Your majesty can rest assured that my old pig actually has two hearts, so I can''t die if I lose one." "With this magic heart, your majesty can naturally use it to sense other fallen demons and even command them." Think about the three demons of general Yin, who had so low cultivation that they had directly reached the level of golden immortal after devouring the demon fetus. If we let some truly gifted people get it, how far will the realm go? Of course, the real horror is that these demons grow up on their own. After all, if they can be reincarnated smoothly, their identity is almost invisible, and they have extremely strong strength. If aomo can master them, they will have a strong fighting force out of thin air. "Ha ha This kind of thing is not needed by the emperor at all. " Ao Mo said, directly took the top-grade magic heart, then his palm magic power operation, immediately there was a flame burning out, directly destroyed the evil heart! Chapter 499 That magic heart, Mahayana Tathagata regarded him as the hope of his own rise, and even did something to betray Buddhism. After all, once you get the magic heart, you can order the reincarnation of the demon stars hidden in the three realms so far. It is definitely a great power, and there are even some strong ones at the level of Taiyi Jinxian. To put it bluntly, as long as the reincarnation of these demons is gathered together, a force that can not be underestimated even in the heaven can be condensed immediately. The gold cicada son in the distance saw this scene, also is the soul mercilessly one, scolds Ao Mo is the black sheep! If he has this power, how many strong people can he create. What a great help this will be for his career! However, in aomo''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning, directly crushing it, there is no hesitation. Ao Mo said to Tianpeng, "well, the devil''s heart has been broken, and your shackles are gone." "From today on, you are the life of the three realms. You were originally Marshal Tianpeng of Tianting. Because you were drunk, you broke into Guanghan palace and angered Chang''e, so you were sent into the world of reincarnation." Pig Gang hye shook his head, and then said very seriously and solemnly, "Dragon Emperor, when my old pig''s scriptures are finished, I will work hard for you." This Marshal Tianpeng is extremely intelligent and powerful. Of course, he understood Ao Mo''s meaning. In Ao Mo''s heart, marshal Tianpeng surpassed these demons. Ao Mo directly smashed the evil heart to make him calm down. Ao Mo treated him so much that he would work for him regardless of everything. Then he went directly to the Tang Monk and said: "I''d like to escort you to the Western Heaven, but I won''t worship you as a teacher." The great master of xuandu was a great benefactor to him, and he also had a lot of tolerance, which he remembered. The gratitude can''t be paid off, but where can it be changed? Tang Monk sighed, can only say: "willing to follow the poor monk to the west, that is the best, you don''t want to worship the poor monk as a teacher, I can''t force." "But since you follow me to get scriptures, you have to have another name, which is called Wuneng?" "Good." So, the second member of the journey to the West also joined in. Since aomo is not willing to cooperate with himself, Tang monk doesn''t even look at Ao Mo at the moment, and steps forward directly. Of course, aomo knows that the monk is still thinking of a way to escape. "It''s interesting. In the original book, Tang Monk asked some disciples to get scriptures. But in this world, these" disciples "are like prisoners who are guards, escorting Tang monk to get scriptures." The matter here has been settled for the time being. "I don''t need to worry about the Tathagata. The two spies will naturally send messages, but it''s time for me to look for Qingqiu mountain." What''s more, now that the devil''s heart has been smashed by AO Mo, there''s no reason for Lu pressure to come back to Tang Monk''s disciples. Next, aomo will go to Qingqiu mountain! The fox that appeared in Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty, Ao Mo always thought that she was a trouble. ¡­¡­ After Ao Mo left, Tang monks and disciples and hailongma also began to set foot on the road. After they left, two men appeared in the dark. That is Guanyin and another Bodhisattva, dashizhi Bodhisattva. Guan Shiyin sighed and said, "the growth of Ao Mo was really terrible. Meeting him at Pantao at that time was just the cultivation of Jinxian. But now, it is beyond the reach of the poor monk." "Even though we had just learned the magic power of Buddhism, we were still found by him at a glance." With a smile on his face, the Bodhisattva said, "master Avalokitesvara, you''ve read in anger." Guan Yin said: "saints still have desires. Although we are bodhisattvas, we can''t get rid of the seven passions and six desires. After all, we still pursue something. Otherwise, why do we practice Buddhism?" Practice is the greatest desire in itself. The general trend came to the way: "OK, big man, we will not continue to debate Zen, where to go next?" Guanyin sighed and said, "I have to go back to Lingshan and tell the Buddha about it." Chapter 500 I learned from the fox spirit that today''s Qingqiu mountain is no longer in the three realms. There are ten Heavenly foxes in Qingqiu mountain, which is a super antique figure who has survived since the famine. Her cultivation is naturally a strong quasi saint. Of course, for the whole three realms, the sense of existence of that ten tailed heavenly fox is really too low. Ordinary immortals don''t even know that there is such a powerful quasi saint. However, according to aomo''s estimation, this one''s cultivation is only at the level of zhenyuanzi and Kunpeng demon master. When she was fighting with the empress, she wanted to be a disaster. ¡­¡­ Since we are going to Qingqiu mountain, aomo naturally wants to take the small fox spirit. This makes Huaiyu happy. After all, she has entered the Dragon Palace. In the long years now, there are few opportunities for her to get along with AO Mo alone. This time, however, the little fox seized the opportunity. The little fox''s ambition was strong, and he said in his heart: "hum, this trip to Qingqiu mountain must be in sleeping clothes, your majesty. I want to be the empress!" However, it seemed that her wish could not be realized so easily. Aomo with a small fox spirit, directly used the means of space shift, actually directly to the edge of the three realms of land! The little fox spirit also thought that he could have a long journey with his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, such as nestling together to fly, but it was only in a blink of an eye that he had reached the edge of the three realms. Ao Mo patted Huaiyu''s small head and said, "yu''er, you have arrived at the place you said." This is the edge of three worlds. In fact, in the time of flood, Qingqiu mountain was located on the coast of the East China Sea, and the Helong people were neighbors. So ZuLong and Jiuwei Tianhu also have friendship. From ancient times to the present three realms, we don''t know how many heroes and outstanding people emerge between the heaven and the earth, and then fall down. Even people like ZuLong who once suppressed an era have died, but this one has survived to the present. Aomo knows that her "Tao" is to protect herself with wisdom. However, with the collapse of flood and famine and the three realms'' journey, Qingqiu mountain can''t be still in place. The goddess Tianhu moved the whole Qingqiu mountain to the edge of the three realms with her supernatural power. And Qingqiu mountain has gradually become a legend. ¡­¡­ Huaimo wakes up from her beauty. She looked around, a little confused, she actually some do not recognize here. After a long time, he said, "Your Majesty, when my father took me away from Qingqiu mountain in the past, he was still a little fox who was just born, so it was a little vague. Please let people think about it." Ao mo of course will not blame her for this, way: "nothing, you think slowly." However, at this time, the white clouds suddenly rose. The boundless change of clouds finally turned into a magnificent door. Then, a voice came out of it: "the emperor of heaven is honored to come to Qingqiu mountain. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me." After the words fell, from the huge cloud gate appeared two rows of beautiful women in blue and white flowing fairy skirt. These two rows of women are not vulgar, each is Jinxian above, they are on both sides, singing and dancing. In the center, a young man of the level of Daluo Jinxian came out with ten Taiyi jinxianhu women. "Yunxizhao, the son of Qingqiu, has seen his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!" There are ten Taiyi Jinxian led by Daluo Jinxian, and another 200 Jinxian are singing and dancing. Such a lineup is quite impressive. Qingqiu mountain is worthy of being one of the holy places. Aomo just looked at him, and then said calmly, "it was I who came abruptly and didn''t pay a formal visit." "The emperor is here to see empress Tianhu." Aomo is not interested in talking to the son of Qingqiu. Although the son of Qingqiu is also the realm of Daluo Jinxian, in aomo''s eyes, he is not qualified to speak with himself. This is not how arrogant Ao Mo is, but when a person''s cultivation becomes strong, his vision will naturally change. But this one Qingqiu Saint son actually some is not willing, aomo''s natural in his eye is despised! "Hum, you are just a big Luo Jinxian. You dare to despise me so much. Let me try your strength." Chapter 501 Ao Mo is what kind of character, this Saint son''s mind a change, Ao Mo already felt. After all, the change of mind and the rotation of ideas are the change of energy. In Ao Mo''s previous life, it is the change of spiritual magnetic field. Ao Mo smiles to ask a way: "how, day fox empress does not want to see me?" Yunxizhao, the son of Qingqiu, said, "Your Majesty, it''s not that the mother doesn''t want to see you, but it''s really the mother who is shut up and understands the holy way, so it''s unfortunate for her to come down." Although he was very dissatisfied with AO Mo, he was still extremely polite when he spoke, and there was no disrespect in his words and deeds. Ao Mo looked at him and said, "understand the holy way? Hehe, that lady is very good. " After that, aomo said directly: "empress Tianhu, aomo is visiting. Please see you." Aodunqiu''s voice seemed to be calm, but the whole world was full of indignation. But in the next moment, he actually spit out a mouthful of blood! "What! My magic power has been completely suppressed. Even the yuan God has been imprisoned and can''t himself. This How could that be possible? " He didn''t see how aomo made a move at all. He didn''t even know how he was hurt! But how could this happen! He also wanted to find an excuse to challenge aomo and fight with aomo, but at this time he found that he didn''t even have the qualification to challenge. If Yunxi Zhao is placed in the three realms, it is also a character. It is able to fight with the existence of Nandou Xingjun, but where does he know the power of Ao Mo? He is also a great Luo Jinxian, but if Ao Mo really wants to kill him, he will be able to blow away his original spirit directly by blowing his breath. This is absolutely not empty words! Since it is already different levels, aomo naturally does not want to waste time with him. Just when the son of Qingqiu was shocked and inexplicable, a very powerful idea came from behind the cloud gate. "Your Majesty, I''m sick. It''s inconvenient for me to come out to meet you in person. Please forgive me for not welcoming your Majesty in, Xi Zhao." ¡­¡­ Yunxizhao and aomo pass through the cloud gate. These are the congenital prohibitions of Qingqiu mountain. Aomo naturally can see that this congenital prohibition is extremely strong. If someone with short eyes intrudes into it without permission, he is afraid that his soul will be destroyed. Of course, for AO Mo, it''s nothing. If he breaks in by force, he will be able to make a long-distance drive by using Qingping sword and a bi sword. Yunxi Zhao takes Ao Mo good little fox out of a dark space and quits directly. Aomo was surprised because the dark space was completely separated from the three realms. Yunxizhao did not want to continue to lead the way, but did not have the ability at all. "Let''s go." Ao Mo wrapped the small fox spirit with magic power and stepped into it. Without aomo''s magic power, the little fox stepped in here and died directly. "Your Majesty." When the old voice came again, aomo saw a huge white fox with ten tails shaking behind her. She sits in the void and looks at Ao Mo quietly. Ao Mo saw her but was stunned. Even he was very surprised and said, "you..." The ten tailed Tianhu nodded and said, "it is worthy of your majesty that you have already felt the condition of my old body. Yes, I will soon die." Hearing this, Huaiyu, a little fox on one side, suddenly burst out with countless sadness. No matter why her father, long live fox king, left Qingqiu mountain, but Qingqiu mountain is their root and this one is their ancestor. But now, this old ancestor is going to die. Tianhu Niang looked at Huaiyu and said mildly, "you are Mohong''s child. It''s good to see you back." Mohong is the name of the fox king. Huaiyu knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully to this old ancestor. She asked, "Laozu, why did you die?" Chapter 502 The fox cried sad. She was still alive, but she still saw the death of the fox. Even after her death, Qingqiu mountain withered and swallowed up by the darkness. Aomo stood by her side, but he felt strange. Even though this little fox spirit has a deep affection for the ancestors, but after all, Tianhu Niang is still alive, why suddenly wail and cry? Aomo looked at ten tail of the sky fox, fox, only fox can know, this is inevitable. At this time, the fox lady said, "good boy, tell me, what you see, why do you feel so sad?" "The great ancestor, I am I saw you die, your body withered, and then only the skeleton of the glaze was shining. " "And?" "I, I also see a shadow appear, devouring you directly, and then your bones are gone, and then..." "The whole Qingqiu mountain, all fox people were eaten by that black shadow, all died!" When the fox said this, his body began to tremble unconsciously. Aomo''s eyebrows were locked and thought, "is she seeing the future?" Tianhu sighed, one of the ten tail slowly extended over, gently fixed the jade on the forehead. "Good boy, you are the inheritor of Fox family..." Ao Mo was in a daze, thinking, "the inheritor of fox? What''s the matter with this? " Since Yunxi Zhao is the Holy Son of Qingqiu, should he not be the one who inherits the position of fox? Why did it fall on the fox. "The position of the head of Hu nationality is that the female does not wear a man..." The tail of the sky fox is a little bit more, but the little fox essence sleeps in the air. Ao Mo can feel that it is this day fox that has driven a soft force into the body of the little fox essence. It is only good for her and no harm, so Ao Mo has no tension. "Ma''am, you are Is there five failures in heaven and man? " Ao Mo is sure that this Tianhu lady has not been injured, but her vitality is really fragile! If you want to explain it with an idiom, it is the year of the wind and candle. The theory of five decline of heaven and man has been existed since ancient times. Why do those powerful living spirits compete for the chance of becoming holy, because only when they become saints and the gods entrust heaven to the Tao can they truly pursue immortality, and the heaven will not die, and the saints will not die. That is to say. Besides saints, even quasi saints will die. The death here is not to be killed, but to Old age. Of course, the life span of powerful quasi saints is too long. How old they can live, maybe they don''t know, but one thing is to be sure that there is a limit to life. This mother of Tianhu was born early, even earlier than the powerful natural creatures such as Nuwa in the Sanqing Dynasty. Although her cultivation is strong, she should not be better than Zhenyuan Zi and Kunpeng, so she should have lived a long life. Tianhu nodded and said, "yes, his majesty is worthy of being a saint disciple, but she knows this thing." She said, "I am dying, too weak to meet your majesty..." Aomo raised his hand to stop her. "Madam, this is aomo tangtu disturb, this does not need to say again." He asked again, "Niang, what jade just said, but the future segment?" "Your Majesty is so intelligent, and naturally it should be known," said Tianhu, sighing "But the emperor did not know, what is the existence of that black shadow?" "Why did the shadow swallow your body and destroy Qingqiu mountain?" That day, the fox lady sighed and said without a brain, "majesty, what did you come for this time?" Hearing this, omerton understood that the black shadow said that he was looking for the fox spirit incarnating as a wumeiniang. Just, where did she come with such a great ability? Chapter 503 "Niang, what is the origin of the fox spirit? Isn''t she from Qingqiu mountain? " Aomo is very clear that in this world, all the legends about fox spirit are related to Qingqiu mountain. Empress Tianhu sighed and said, "Your Majesty, that''s the magic fox." Ao Mo: "also ask Niang to solve doubts." "In the past, I was the first fox born in the world. Then I became the first fox. Finally, I became a Tianhu and took charge of Qingqiu mountain..." In this world, yin and yang are the root. In fact, when the fox was born, she was accompanied by twins. But the attributes of the two are quite opposite. Tian Hu''s personality tends to be gentle, so in such a long time, she is just wise to protect herself and guard Qingqiu mountain. However, the fox''s personality is extremely tyrannical, extremely killing, and even unable to accommodate its own kin. Later, Honghuang had Luo Li and the magic way, so Tianhu named the fox the devil fox. The magic fox didn''t exist for a long time and was killed by Tianhu himself. However, with the strength of Tianhu at that time, it didn''t kill the magic fox completely, and let her a little bit of Yuan spirit integrate into the world of flood. Later, the magic power of Tianhu was improved and reached the level of quasi saint. It was once predicted that the demon fox would return one day. And when she came back, that was the time when the whole fox clan was destroyed by her. Tianhu''s mother sighed and said, "now the magic fox has appeared, but my old prediction is coming true..." Ao Mo listened to his words, but shook his head and said, "Niang, I see that the fox spirit''s ability is not so good now. Why don''t you just kill her?" Tianhu said: "I can''t kill you. Alas In the past, Hongjun Daozu fought with Luo Lin, who once said that "the devil''s way depends on each other, and this goes up and down.". The old body is the way, and the devil fox is the devil. This is the destiny in the world. Even the old body is hard to change. " "But I still want to thank your majesty. If it wasn''t for you, yu''er would have brought it here. I don''t know where the hope of the fox people is." Difficult to change is not absolutely can not change, that is to say, Huaiyu little fox spirit is the hope of Qingqiu mountain. "Oh? It''s a coincidence. " "Yes, it''s a coincidence, but it''s just a saying: Your Majesty is the one who should be robbed." Ao Mo mouth corner move, say: "should rob the person? There is such a saying. " Empress Tianhu was silent for a moment and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know that. Why ask me? However, I thank your majesty for bringing her here. Now I have taught her the cultivation methods and experience of me. Please take good care of her in the future. " Ao Mo nodded and said, "of course, this emperor will take good care of him, but, elder Tianhu, you don''t seem to want to let this emperor have a future?" After saying the words, aomo''s body immediately released a very fierce breath, and went directly to the surrounding dark void. With the sudden explosion of Ao Mo''s power, the dark void suddenly produced a reflection. A black mountain appeared in the sky. Each of these white bone peaks is at least 100000 Zhang high, but aomo can''t see the edge! Such a picture is absolutely frightening. However, Ao Mo did not put it in his eyes at all. He just said sarcastically: "Tianhu, what you can do with this move is not good. It is full of loopholes." Tian Hu suddenly changed his face and said: "is there a lot of holes in it? May I ask your majesty to explain that I can improve my old age. " Chapter 504 When Tianhu Niang said this, her face was completely different from that before. Although she is still the body of Tianhu, when she began to talk with aomo, her body was bent, and the whole person seemed so heavy that she seemed to die at any time and anywhere. But now it is not the same, the whole person is almost directly transformed. With AO Mo''s previous life that sentence is: the face is ruddy and glossy. She''s young again! Ao Mo is not wrong, this day fox is really set the means, waiting for AO Mo to come. Ao Mo looked at her with a smile and said, "ha ha, OK, Ben Di is always good at talking. It''s not easy for you to act even when you are so old." "Your void is the biggest flaw." Tianhu Niang''s ten tails swayed slowly and seemed to have turned into ten dragons. However, she didn''t immediately start to Ao Mo, but she was waiting for AO Mo''s words. "In fact, you don''t have the ability to open up this void yet..." Ao Mo just stepped into this space when, feel strange. Dark space, he, with countless ripples, seems endless, incomparably broad. However, such a vast space to open up, may need to zhenyuanzi sleeve of heaven and earth in such a way to display. Aomo had contact with zhenyuanzi. According to the magic power of zhenyuanzi at that time, even zhenyuanzi was only afraid that he could open such an empty tomb. Ao Mo went on to say: "if the emperor is not wrong, your accomplishments should be between the sixth heaven and the seventh heaven?" Hearing aomo''s words, Tianhu Niang suddenly flashed the color of surprise. She said, "you are worthy of being a saint''s disciple. Your real realm is just a big Luo Jinxian. You can actually see the realm of Laozi. It''s really powerful!" Aomo ignored her exclamation and continued: "from six to seven, you are not qualified to open up space in the foreign void, unless you use some secret treasure." "But if you have such treasures, you will not be too old to die." In a flash, the body of Tianhu was transformed into human form. She is actually the face of Wu Meiniang. Of course, there is a difference between them. That is, she is more attractive than Wu Meiniang. If the ordinary male life, perhaps just saw her that fuzzy shadow will be confused, simply unable to extricate themselves. Of course, this method had no effect on AO mo. Tian Hu''s voice suddenly became sharp: "old death..."? Hum, you baby dragon, how dare you say I die of old age Ao Mo is indifferent a smile, but do not speak. Now, the opportunity to kill suddenly appears, no matter how much you say, it doesn''t matter. Of course, in addition to the flaw of the empty tomb, there is actually a biggest flaw, that is, yu''er. Yu''er saw the future, and then Tianhu introduced her strength into her body. It seemed that she wanted to give her strength inheritance and opportunity, but in fact, this was the biggest flaw. With a move of his hand, Tian Hu immediately had a sharp Qi and strength. At the same time, the white bone mountains around him seemed to have revived and trembled at the same time. That white bone mountain, even if it is only one, has already been very angry, and there are at least hundreds of them here! Countless white bones piled up, and then a terrible demon appeared. This God, as high as ten thousand feet, has 18 heads and hundreds of bone spurs behind it, just like his wings. Ao Mo said with a smile: "it turned out to be the White Bone Demon God, tut tut..." Ten tail Tianhu jumped up and stood on the head of the White Bone Demon. She looked down at Ao Mo and said, "hmm? Do you know the white bone demon? " No matter how strong aomo is, he is just a big Luo Jinxian after all. And under her feet, but once the chaos demon! "Ha ha, it''s more than recognition. I''ve seen it before." Chapter 505 The White Bone Demon, Ao Mo not only has seen, but also once fought. At the beginning, when Houtu Niang fought with the reincarnation demon in the land of reincarnation, she didn''t want to run out of a white bone demon and almost killed Chiyou directly. The ferocity of that war is perhaps the most difficult one that aomo encountered since his crossing. Of course, the original White Bone Demon is not complete, but only a yuan spirit. The reincarnation demon absorbed the yuan spirit of the White Bone Demon God, and then controlled him to fight with AO Mo and Chiyou. It''s just a Daoyuan spirit and a chaotic demon with a complete body. That''s totally two concepts. When aomo saw the White Bone Demon God in front of him, he immediately understood that it was yuan Ling, the original White Bone Demon God, who was controlled by the reincarnation demon God, but the White Bone Demon God''s body actually reduced to this place. At this time, the fox immediately sneered that day, and said, "hum, you baby dragon really likes to talk big. If you have seen this terrible demon, I''m afraid you will have been crushed to death already!" "Do you really think you are invincible?" "In the face of a real chaotic demon, even powerful saints should be careful. If one is not good, he will be directly killed." Hearing what Tianhu said, aomerton laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke. Although the chaos demon is strong, it must be able to kill the saint That would be ridiculous. Unless it is the saints and immortals chaos, completely cut off the link with the way of heaven, only in this way can it possibly fall. Is it true that the way of heaven is immortal and the sage is immortal? However, Ao Mo didn''t argue with him. This kind of words had no meaning. Only the real life and death can really make sense. "Well, baby dragon, I won''t tell you more. Today is your death date!" "If you eat the dragon meat with the posture of sage, you can immediately reverse life and death, and then break through again." "Let''s not talk about the achievement of saints, but it is not difficult to catch up with Kunpeng and zhenyuanzi." Her words fell, and the body of the White Bone Demon had begun to shake. "Boom..." He just moved, and the whole space began to shake. Ao Mo just said that the fox lady''s own words did not have the ability to open up such a void, so the master of this void is the White Bone Demon. But I don''t know why. The yuan spirit of the White Bone Demon was possessed by the reincarnation demon, leaving only a white bone. The space was shaking, and the terror was incomparable. An extremely powerful force directly suppressed aomo. However, Ao Mo didn''t feel flustered. His eyes looked at the same jade son. The girl was covered by the gentle light just made by Tianhu, and didn''t seem to receive any harm. "Ao Mo, even now you still care about your little beauty, but I''m surprised. But this moment you still care about whether you can live or not. Kill!" The bone spur behind the White Bone Demon God shakes violently, and then stabs directly to aomo. Ao Mo still did not move, just said: "it seems that after getting you, I have never let you show up. Then, come out, it''s time to show your powerful fangs." Tianhu Niang is stunned. He doesn''t know what Ao Mo''s words mean. But in the next moment, there was a white bone wolf beside Ao Mo for no reason. The body of the white bone wolf is actually very large, at least hundreds of Zhang, but compared with the body of the White Bone Demon God, it is ridiculous. "Ha ha, Mo Chen, do you want to use this little white wolf to the other party''s White Bone Demon God? Are you crazy? " Ao Mo also ignored, just way: "go up, bite him." White bone Sirius heard Ao Mo''s order, immediately issued a very loud and clear roar. "Woo --" the sound of wolf howling directly stirred up the whole dark void. The giant ogre stopped because of the howl of the wolf! Ten tail sky fox is shocked: "how possible?" Aomo is not surprised Chapter 506 The origin of the white bone Sirius is related to the White Bone Demon God! In the land of reincarnation, aomo fought with Yuan Ling, the White Bone Demon God, when he helped Houtu Niang. At last, he even triggered to extract strength. Finally, he got a reward. This is the fighting pet! This war pet white bone Sirius, bound with the spirit of Ao Mo, will enhance the strength of Ao mo. Of course, in the subsequent series of battles, Ao Mo never used the white bone Sirius, in fact, he wanted to take him as a card of his own. But now it is the best, because the white bone Sirius, as a derivative of the spirit of the White Bone Demon, is just to restrain the White Bone Demon''s body. It is also because of this, after a wolf howl, the White Bone Demon''s body will stop. After getting Ao Mo''s order, the white bone Sirius rushed to the White Bone Demon God. Seeing this scene, empress Tianhu yelled: "you fool, don''t kill that guy. What are you doing? Don''t kill him!" However, no matter what he did, the body of the White Bone Demon was still. And it is in this time that the white bone Sirius has stepped on the body of the White Bone Demon. Next, an incredible scene appeared! The huge body of the White Bone Demon God began to disappear. No, it is not accurate to describe it by disappearing, because it is directly integrated into the body of the white bone Sirius! Empress Tianhu is simply stupid! The body of the White Bone Demon God, who has worked hard and paid countless prices, was so engulfed This This Ao Mo is too evil! However, she soon found that she did not have much time to marvel, because it was in his daze that the white bone Sirius had fiercely rushed up. Ao Mo said, bite her! White bone Sirius to Ao Mo''s order, is absolutely meticulous implementation. Although Tian Hu Niang is still in the fright of the disappearance of the White Bone Demon''s body, she is the strong one of the quasi Saint grades, so she has already had a response at this moment. "Tianhu sealed the sky lock!" The words fall, for is there is a divine light surging out, the terrible power fiercely stabbed at the Sirius. In the middle of the way, the divine light changed directly, and then turned into a cage, directly enveloping the white bone Sirius. "Hum, Ao Mo, this Tianhu Fengtian lock is made by collecting the tendons and veins of the ancient powerful beasts after their death and refining them with the divine fire of Tianhu. You..." "Boom!" Before Tianhu Niang finished her words, she was interrupted by a huge impact. In fact, between these words, the white bone Sirius has broken through the suppression of the so-called Tianhu Fengtian lock with absolute brute force. The body of ten tailed Tianhu retreated in succession, constantly flashing space, and exclaimed again: "how is it possible?" She did not find such static, she has said it too many times in a short time. Then she understood immediately! "No It''s impossible. That day, the wolf was absorbing the strength of the White Bone Demon''s body and was strengthening itself. How could this be possible? " She felt that she was really going crazy. She absorbed the body of a chaotic demon and directly transformed him into her own power. This Absolutely. It''s absolutely impossible! Ao Mo saw this scene, shook his head and said: "ha ha, I have to say, I really want to thank you. If it is not for you, it is difficult for my white bone Sirius to grow up." The root of the white bone Sirius is the yuan spirit of the White Bone Demon God, but if it does not get the body, its growth is limited to Ao mo. How powerful aomo is, how powerful it is. But now? The body of White Bone Demon God and Yuan spirit are united, and Sirius is becoming stronger and stronger! Over time, aomo will be able to really have a chaotic demon God as his war pet, that is to say, he will soon have the means to make saints feel fear! Isn''t this to thank the ten tailed Tianhu? The sky fox is angry, but at this time, Ao Mo said: "the old, the annihilation, should honestly fall, ah, what are you still struggling for?" Chapter 507 The Sirius moves too fast, just like the wind. That terrible and terrifying force finally directly bombarded the body of the ten tailed Tianhu, which had to be avoided. Without hesitation, it just bit off. In that moment, ten tail sky fox made countless attacks. There is a strong fox fire, but also a very terrible and violent power. However, no matter what kind of efforts she made, for the white bone Sirius, it was useless! "If this is in the game of the previous life, then the ten tailed Tianhu is the mage, but the white bone Sirius, magic immunity..." There is no solution at all. Then, the body of the white bone Sirius sank, and then his white tusks bit directly between the neck of ten Tianhu. "Ah..." The ten tailed heavenly foxes howled bitterly, and then turned into the original ten tailed Tianhu again. It began to struggle directly. Unfortunately It was too hard for her to break free from the claws of the white bone Sirius, who had gained the power of the White Bone Demon. Ao Mo looked at the struggling Tianhu, sighed and said: "in fact, you are old, you are going to die. Why do you leave the world in peace of mind?" The tail of ten Heavenly foxes is constantly shaking. Every time it shakes, it can easily destroy countless mountains and even dozens of countries. She was full of discontent: "the way of heaven is unfair, why should I die?" "Since the flood and famine, I have been following the heaven almost all the time, and I have not participated in the world''s disputes. I even moved the Qingqiu mountain to the edge of the three realms. Why, why do I still want to die?" Looking at her appearance like this, Ao Mo can''t help but think of a sentence heard in the previous life, some people, the older the more PA die. In fact, the truth is very understandable. When I was young, I had a lot of courage, and the distance of death was far away. Of course, I was fearless. But when a person can see his own death, that feeling, will be extremely crazy. Especially when you live, you have a lot of things, such as endless wealth and unimaginable power. The more you have, the more you fear death. At present, this is the case. In the past, she was, indeed, as undisputed as in the legend. However, after endless years, death was approaching, and she could not bear it. Ten tail sky fox roared angrily: "Ao Mo, what kind of sarcasm do you say? It''s not you who want to die, but you who want to die!" Ao Mo didn''t speak. This kind of thing could not have been said. "You don''t want to die. You want to eat my flesh and blood to reverse life and death. I can understand that." It is said that one bite of Tangseng meat can lead to immortality, but that is just for those little demon mortals, and it is only a relative extension of life. But for the level of ten tailed Tianhu, not to mention the meat of Tang monk, it is useless to eat the golden cicada son or even the Buddha. But aomo is not the same, because he has the hope to become a saint! In the past, when he entered Taiyi Jinxian, he showed three flowers blooming and nine grades of cattle, which had been known to the old monsters. Speaking of this, aomo should thank the leader of Tongtian again. If it wasn''t for the big thick legs of the leader, he was afraid that he might die directly. Aomo continued: "but I''m sorry, I can''t forgive you, so please go to die!" When these words were dropped, the eyes of the white bone Sirius flashed with an extremely strong and terrifying brilliance, and then an inexpressible force of terror had been thoroughly stirred up. It, to give ten tail the last blow! On the fangs, countless white bones suddenly stabbed out, and the extremely terrifying force stabbed into the body of ten tailed Tianhu. Subsequently, the whole body skeleton of ten tail sky fox, unexpectedly begins to melt directly! White bone Sirius magic power: "white bone melts!" Even if it is the ten tail sky fox such quasi holy bone, also can''t resist, can see this magical power is how terrible. However, the change happened at this time! A drop of blood suddenly flew out of the eyebrows of the ten tailed Tianhu, and was about to fly away immediately. "Hehe, do you want to go now?" Chapter 508 Blood light is very fast, almost the speed of streamer. However, aomo was not surprised at all. He said, "you have been hiding for so long, but you only leave at this time. It''s really vicious." Between words, heaven and earth imprison! That blood streamer stopped so directly, which was obviously extremely unexpected. He was surprised and said, "it''s really a means of heaven and earth''s imprisonment. You Dragon Emperor is really Surprise me The means to imprison heaven and earth is already a very profound skill. For example, the heaven and earth in Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeve, even if it is only presented in the TV series of journey to the west, it has already made people feel that there is no solution. In today''s world, Zhen Yuanzi is definitely a strong man above Hunyuan''s ten fold sky, and may even be the 12th Hunyuan. But what about aomo? He is just a big Luo Jinxian! Isn''t it surprising that a big Luo Jinxian has exerted such a powerful means of space confinement? Ao Mo looked at the blood light incarnation, pondered for a while and then said, "are you the blood mosquito Taoist?" At the beginning, bosun, one of the four God demons who had been killed by himself, said that it is very likely that the mosquito path man has entered the three realms. However, aomo didn''t believe it at that time, but held a skeptical attitude. But now it seems that he really wronged bosun. The mosquito Taoist was really within the three realms, but Ao Mo didn''t expect that his hiding place was actually in the body of Tianhu! "I have seen your Majesty the Dragon Emperor." If the blood mosquito Taoist priest had left his whole body covered with blood, he would have been nothing more than an ordinary monk with a thin body. However, aomo is clear, if he is really cheated by his appearance, it will die quickly. In the past, my elder martial sister, Guiling virgin, died in the hands of this Liao. Finally, the spirit was lost. Of course, the bad luck is not just in the world, but even the Buddha''s twelve merits and virtues, Jinlian, has been gnawed away by this guy. Now it is only nine grades. Twelve grades of merit and virtue, Golden Lotus, that is the top-grade congenital spirit treasure. No, it should be the best congenital spirit treasure. The blood mosquito Taoist has the ability to damage this treasure, and it is also very powerful. Aomo directly said: "I have been looking for you, but I did not expect to meet in this place." Blood mosquito Taoist just a light smile, but do not speak. "Emperor long, in fact, it is not a good thing for you to see him here, because it means - you are going to die!" At this time, there is a very charming voice sounded. The voice came from the spirits of the ten Heavenly foxes. At this time, all the bodies of the ten tailed Tianhu had been completely turned into powder and floated in the world. In fact, according to the truth, ten tail Tianhu is already a saint, and her bones should live forever. Even though the years can corrode, it does not know how long it will take. But now, in such a short time, it has completely dissipated, which is also lamentable. But was she really that dead? Not really. That voice is another way of her existence. Although the strength of the white bone Sirius is incomparably powerful, it fails to capture her successfully. Instead, it lets the dark shadow float to the blood mosquito Taoist. And just now, it was she who was talking. Ao Mo said: "you are the devil fox..." Aomo just took a look and knew her origin. Ten tail day fox said that she and magic fox are twins, and have a close relationship, the ebb and flow. But actually, that''s wrong. It''s not that ten tailed Tianhu is deceiving aomo, but that she deceives herself. That magic fox, in fact, should be the negative spirit in the mind of ten tailed Tianhu. If we have to explain it, then the word schizophrenia in the previous life can well explain the relationship between the ten tailed Tianhu and the magic fox. Of course, the world of gods and demons is different from that of previous lives, so the two spirits can have two individuals. Now, ten tail of the sky fox died, then the devil fox was born naturally. The so-called ebb and flow is that as soon as the ten tailed Tianhu dies, all the spirit powers are fused by the magic fox. When he was in Chang''an City, Ao Mo saw that the fox spirit was not strong, but because the ten tailed heavenly foxes could suppress themselves, although they were constantly decaying, they were still completely different now. The fox turned into a human figure, and it was really the face of Wu Meiniang who had been seen in Chang''an City before. "Meiniang has met his Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Ao Mo didn''t change his face and said: "in fact, just ten tail Tianhu wants to fight with me, showing you this way, I know that her spirit has been almost swallowed up by you." "But do you mean that you can kill Ben di?" Chapter 509 Ao Mo smiles and looks at the mosquito Taoist and the magic fox, as if chatting with friends. If you just look at his expression, you don''t know that he has been trapped in a world-class murder. But the more he was, the more unnatural the devil Fox and blood mosquito Taoist were. Finally, the blood mosquito Taoist stepped forward and said, "Ao Mo, the matter has come to this point. You don''t have to pretend to be calm. You come here today to kill you!" Between words, eighteen blood lights appeared after his body, each of which seemed to be a demon. "Aomo, you are really very powerful. The white bone Sirius is even more terrifying, but it''s a pity..." "You''re still going to die!" The origin of the eighteen blood lights is not ordinary. It is the blood puppet made by absorbing the blood of eighteen extremely powerful creatures and killing them. His blood puppets, every one of them is a quasi holy realm! The eighteen puppets are the eighteen quasi saints. In addition to his own words, this is the nineteen quasi saints here. Therefore, he did not believe that aomo could escape in his own hands. Blood mosquito Taoist said: "demon fox, you temporarily suppress the white bone Sirius, let me fight with his Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Magic fox chuckled and said, "OK, that family tries to try." Between the words, the magic fox changed, and spewed out a dark light from her mouth, and wrapped the white bone Sirius directly. This power is not the power to kill. After the white bone Sirius fused the body of the White Bone Demon, the body strength is constantly improving and strengthening. It is impossible for the demon fox to destroy it. However, the fox can trap it. Although the time is not long, she believes that the blood mosquito Taoist can kill Ao mo. ¡­¡­ Eighteen blood demons surrounded aomo. The power of blood was so strong that it seemed to turn into a terrible river of blood in this moment. Aomo felt the power of terror, but was not in a mess. With a little bit of his finger, a sword appeared in his hand -- a bi Sha sword. "Bloody mosquito Taoist, I don''t want to look for you, but you dare to come to me. I don''t want to delay time with you." After that, kill the sword straight! The sword light, bright and dazzling, will directly cut off the nearest blood demon God. "What?" Where did the blood mosquito Taoist think that his puppet, who had a perfect saint''s realm, was so undaunted that he was killed by AO Mo in one move. However, this is only the beginning! After the first quasi Saint puppet was killed, Ao Mo''s sword light actually began to divide. One two, two four, forty-eight, eighty-six! "Chop!" Ao Mo once again roared, but like thunder roaring, sixteen sword light, simple and powerful, directly killed 16 blood demons. "Well, it''s too superficial to be useful." These blood puppets are indeed very strong. If they are faced with ordinary Dara Jinxian, or even ordinary strong people in the early period of quasi holy mixed yuan, they can also directly devour and kill. Unfortunately, it can''t work here in aomo! Aomo is now in the later period of daruo Jinxian, and with the continuous strengthening of his fighting power, he has completely undergone a qualitative change. His real combat effectiveness is even more terrible. Ordinary quasi saints can''t stop his sword at all. Only if he is a quasi sage and strong man on the five fold heaven of Hunyuan, and can''t be a generation with declining Qi and blood like ten tailed Tianhu, can he defeat Ao mo. "Puppets, after all, can''t use puppets, but they have no space?" In fact, it would not be so easy for aomo to defeat these 18 puppets if they were replaced by real quasi saints, because no one of them could understand the way of heaven and the way of Taoism was incomparable. But the puppet may be powerful, but there is no way of heaven. Ao Mo directly sacrificed his sword and possessed the power to destroy the way of heaven. Could these puppets stop him? As a result, only one of the eighteen puppets remained. Ao Mo indifferent smile way: "still have what means, all display come out." The sword just now did not consume any of his mana. Chapter 510 Aomo''s magic power is extremely strong. In fact, as long as people who have fought with aomo and are still alive know this. In fact, the dragon is a powerful living creature in today''s world, and in ancient times, the dragon clan was even more powerful. Under the same realm, the magic power of the dragon clan is perhaps several times that of ordinary creatures! Of course, with the decline of the ancient dragon people, the strength of the dragon people has also been forgotten. However, the rise of Ao Mo has brought the whole dragon people together. The powerful traces left by the dragon people to the world in ancient times are also gradually remembered. However, aomo''s present state still surprised the blood mosquito Taoist and killed seventeen puppets of the quasi Holy Blood God. Aomo didn''t seem to have any change. Even if these 17 puppets were not really saints, their body strength was in front of them. After being frightened and angry, the bloody mosquito Taoist priest suddenly burst out laughing and cried: "good, good, good, worthy of being the emperor of the dragon who has become a saint. Ha ha ha!" Mingming was just shocked by aomo''s deep and powerful magic power, but at this time, he directly laughed. Ao Mo said: "hum, it seems that you have some powerful means to use to deal with me. It''s just right. Otherwise, it will be too boring." In fact, he was very clear that the blood mosquito Taoist would never have such strength. After all, it was bred from the sea of blood, and directly swallowed the existence of three grades of merit and virtue. What''s more, he has hidden himself in the demon world for countless years. If he could be defeated easily and easily, he would not feel a headache in the past. "Aomo, you are a dragon, so I will use the dragon to deal with you." While talking, the mosquito Taoist''s forehead suddenly cracked a gap. And in that crevice, a creature actually wriggles out of it It looks weird and disgusting. However, the creature has just wriggled out half of its body, and suddenly there is a strong and terrible force to diffuse out, the atmosphere of violence is surging, has been toward aomo. "Oh? This time it''s kind of fun. " Ao Mo can clearly feel the creature that is about to take shape, which is bound to be extremely terrifying. What''s more, he is not the previous 18 blood puppets. It seems that he is powerful, but in fact, they are all just superficial, not flexible. "Woo, woo..." A roar sounded, and then a strong pressure suddenly shrouded aomo. Feeling the power, omoton was stunned and said, "hmm? This is Long Wei The blood mosquito Taoist said that he used the dragon to deal with himself, but from the situation at this time, it may be true that it is true. In the midst of the wonder, the creature has become manifest and become a truly formidable creature. Blood wings, blood body, black head, ferocious Looking at this powerful and murderous creature, aomo is extremely surprised. He said to himself, "this Isn''t it like the dragon in the Western Fantasy of the past "Aomo, this is the real dragon of my demon world, called xuesha magic dragon, Jie Jie Just let me see if you, the Dragon Emperor of the three realms, can be equal to the king of the bloody evil demon dragon Seeing this, aomo chuckled and said, "you''ve got quite a lot of means, but you can swallow such a powerful blood demon Dragon into the body, which is really surprising to me." The blood mosquito Taoist is good at sucking blood and swallowing. The king of the blood evil demon dragon is his victim. He not only killed him, but also became a powerful fighting servant. "Ha ha, don''t be in a hurry to be surprised. Let''s talk about surviving from the hands of my bloody demon Dragon King." When he finished this sentence, the king of the blood evil demon dragon roared again, directly devouring the last remaining bloody puppet, and then killed aomo. The power of a bloody demon dragon will surpass the total of the previous 18 puppets! The sword in aomo''s hand is standing in the air, but his body is a little bit. The majestic body of the bloody demon dragon didn''t touch Ao Mo at all. This is another means of space use: close to the horizon! Chapter 511 "Woo Hoo..." The speed of the blood evil demon Dragon King is extremely fast. His wings vibrate and fly through the sky, almost as fast as the king of ROC, and even can break through space with pure speed. However, he was quick, but aomo''s distance was faster. It''s as if Ao Mo and he have already had an absolute distance. No matter how much the blood evil demon Dragon King advances, Ao Mo can retreat how much and keep widening the distance. The blood evil spirit dragon once and again fell empty, but the blood mosquito Taoist was a little anxious. In fact, time is not on his side. After all, he didn''t know how long the devil fox could suppress Sirius. According to the terrible and incomparable power of the white bone Sirius, it can''t be said that they can directly turn over the king of the blood evil evil evil dragon. Therefore, he said sarcastically: "Ao Mo, as a great dragon emperor, do you still have to be afraid of war?" "Is it true that the dragon clan in the three realms is so vulnerable?" "You are enchanted by the glory of the Archaean Dragon..." Ao Mo is still not anxious, still light, said: "how, you are very anxious?" "Since you are in such a hurry, why don''t you attack directly when the blood evil devil dragon pursues the emperor? Isn''t that wonderful?" The blood mosquito Taoist said: "I just want to see who is more powerful than the dragon of the demon world and the three worlds." "Ha ha ha Bloody mosquito Taoist, you can tell such a poor lie. It''s really disappointing for me "The reason why you don''t do it is that you can''t start when you are in control of the king of the blood evil spirit and the dragon? So, you seem to have a lot of means, but you are actually fragile. " Hearing Ao Mo''s words, the blood mosquito Taoist''s face immediately became ugly. Obviously, aomo is right. All things are not perfect. His magic way is really extremely powerful. However, every creature killed by him can control the blood to control each other''s body. But the more powerful the creature, the more difficult it is to control. The king of blood evil spirit and magic dragon is afraid to be the top strong among the demonic creatures, with powerful strength and incomparable terror. If the blood mosquito Taoist wants to make him play the most powerful fighting power, he naturally needs to control with all his strength, so he has no way to attack Ao mo. Seeing that his design was seen through, he said, "hum, you''re smart. Look at me. How long can you keep this remote means?" However, his words just finished, aomo''s body is suddenly stagnant. "Bloody mosquito Taoist, don''t you want to see who is more powerful than Ben Di and the bloody evil demon dragon? Then, the emperor will do as you wish The blood mosquito Taoist is suddenly stunned. Ao Mo is willing to fight with the king of the blood evil demon dragon? Don this was a real surprise to him, but then came the surprise. As the upper living creature of the demon world, the most powerful one is the flesh! His absolute collision power can even threaten the strong Hunyuan seven. If Ao Mo chooses to fight with him, it is definitely either death or injury. The blood mosquito Taoist originally thought that Ao Mo was going to play some tricks. For example, when he was not paying attention to it, he directly bypassed the king of the blood evil demon dragon to kill himself. However, aomo has really condensed a very strong magic power to meet the bloody demon dragon. "Ha ha ha The little evil dragon didn''t know what was going crazy, but He''s dead! " However, when he was surprised, Ao Mo''s hand suddenly condensed a powerful force, and the next moment, Ao Mo''s temperament has completely changed. The spirit of killing Tao has reached the peak suddenly! "This This This murderous spirit can be compared with that of the Styx Blood mosquito Taoist''s mood, can really change repeatedly. Originally, I thought that Ao Mo was arrogant this time. The assassin''s mace prepared by him will surely work and give Ao Mo a heavy blow. But at this point it seems that Maybe, just afraid of Aomo also ignored the amazement of the blood mosquito Taoist, but said: "let you know, what is the true method of killing Tao!" "This demon dragon, I will kill it by myself!" Chapter 512 Kill the sword together, earth shaking! The Taoist priest xuemosquito has been unable to describe how powerful and terrifying aomo''s sword is, because when this sword is cut out, don''t mention his blood evil devil Dragon King. Even this void space is unstable and will be smashed. His heart constantly exclaimed: "how possible, how possible! How could aomo be so terrible, how could he be so terrible? He had to go and leave here At the moment of Ao Mo''s sword, he already felt bad. And when this sword light was really cut out, the fury of swallowing the heaven and earth was completely blooming. Aomo''s attack was totally unreasonable. In fact, the blood mosquito Taoist dares to calculate Ao Mo, and naturally he has made a deep research on AO mo. he knows that Ao Mo is very powerful. He knew that aomo had the terrible fighting power to cross the realm. But Now the power of Ao Mo is too unreasonable, isn''t it? Such a blow was so powerful that it was hopeless. "Go, you have to go Ah The idea of blood mosquito Taoist just moved, but his body was cut into two pieces! The intense pain stimulated his spirit, and the terrible pain seemed to devour his soul. He made a quick decision and said, "the blood devil escapes the method, chide!" His lower body suddenly exploded and turned into a thick blood mist, while his upper body turned into a hiding light. "Magic fox Go, go In fact, the devil fox could not bear the counterattack of the white bone Sirius. At this time, he suddenly heard the voice of the blood mosquito Taoist priest so anxious, so he naturally walked with the trend. In fact, at this time, she did not understand what had happened, and why the bloody mosquito Taoist priest was so panicked at this time. But when she flew out, she was completely stunned by the scene in front of her. "My God, void, cut off!" she exclaimed, with no dignity At this moment, she could understand why this one would be so alarmed. The bloody mosquito Taoist took her directly into a hiding light and galloped away. For their departure, aomo just looked on coldly, but did not pursue. "Ha ha, it''s really fast." In fact, he just had a chance to kill the blood mosquito Taoist priest. However, the way the blood mosquito Taoist finally blew up his lower body was not ordinary. The lower body of the mosquito was the place where the blood he had sucked was stored. In the lower part of the blood mosquito Taoist priest, there was poisonous blood hidden in his lower body. Ao Mo doesn''t want to try, anyway, there is a chance to kill these two. "However, I didn''t expect that this sword had a direct critical strike. Ha ha..." Ao Mo originally intended to kill the king of the bloody evil demon dragon with his own sword killing skills. He was sure that he could do it with his sword. But what he didn''t use to think of was that the blow was a critical one. The originally terrifying sword and critical strike make the power even more terrifying. This strike almost has Hunyuan''s nine times of quasi saint''s all-out strike, which directly makes the void begin to collapse. At this time, the wolf came to his body slowly. The white bone Sirius devoured the body of the White Bone Demon, and his strength was improving all the time. If he was given time, he was afraid that he might become a real demon. On the other side, yu''er is still surrounded by a group of gentle brilliance. Ao Mo also did not disperse, because he knew that although the ten tail Tianhu was about to die of old age, he was intent on killing himself. However, she did not have any evil thoughts about her. Even the power that entered her mind was also the real power of inheritance. Obviously, it was the old fox who knew how bad he was, so he left a real heritage for Qingqiu mountain. ¡­¡­ Within Qingqiu mountain, all the fox people were shocked, because the void where the sage had been living began to collapse. For the fox, this is an unprecedented thing. Yunxi, the son of Qingqiu, looked at the scene in front of his people with panic "Why Why is that so? " Chapter 513 This void was the place where the sage had been living, but now it collapsed without any reason, and it was after the Dragon Emperor aomo stepped into it. What''s going on inside? Are you well? They don''t know all this. This really worries them, but their cultivation is too weak. Even the son of Qingqiu in the realm of Daluo Jinxian is powerless in the face of this situation. Think about it, before aomo just a random cry, he will be directly shocked. If Ao Mo really wanted to kill him, he would be relaxed and happy. At this time, there was a shadow of a man in the void. The son of Qingqiu looked intently and found that the one who came out of the void was not someone else, but the Dragon Emperor aomo! Qingqiu''s son was really afraid of aomo. Only those who have really felt the terror of aomo can know how terrible aomo''s strength is. But he also knows that he must not be counselled now. After all, if something happens to the sage ancestor of Qingqiu, that is, the ten tailed Tianhu lady, he is the strongest one in Qingqiu mountain at present. Qingqiu''s son took a deep breath and asked Ao Mo, "emperor long What happened? " Clearly, he suspected that aomo had already done harm to their ancestors, but he remained humble. Because aomo''s strength is really too terrible, has reached the point where he must keep in awe. At this time, aomo held jade son in his arms, stepped in the air to them and said, "ten tailed Tianhu has died." Although many fox people have a foreboding in their hearts, when they really hear the news, they still have heart convulsions and pain. Qingqiu''s son''s face suddenly turned red, which was the result of blood filling. He looked straight at Ao Mo and finally said, "emperor long, you We must be given an explanation! " Aomo said at this time: "gentlemen, the jade son in my arms is the master of Qingqiu mountain from today on." He didn''t bother to talk to the son of Qingqiu. The status and strength of the two sides were completely different, and they were no longer at the same level. The son of Qingqiu was very angry when he saw Ao Mo''s neglect of himself. However, he still said, "by what!" Aomo also said: "your Qingqiu void has collapsed, ten tail Tianhu has died, but before she died, she gave the power of inheritance to yu''er, so I will let her stay in Qingqiu mountain." "If yu''er stays well, I promise you will be safe and sound, otherwise Hum. " He gently put yu''er down. In fact, in order to inherit the ten steps of Yuqiu mountain, it is also a hope. The inheritance power she left is very special. It needs to be connected with Qingqiu mountain to get the maximum inheritance. If she leaves Qingqiu mountain, the inheritance power will disappear immediately. In the final analysis, although the old Tianhu is desperate to continue to live, he still has concerns in his heart. She is not a magic fox after all, so it is impossible to kill everything. She still hopes to keep the fox tribe in Qingqiu mountain. "You take care of yu''er as expected." Ao Mo points to the female fox spirits in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Taiyi Jinxian in the outside world, that can be a high status, even in the heaven is also a middle and upper level of figures, highly respected. But in aomo''s eyes, they are just the candidates to take care of the little fox spirit. Three Taiyi Jinxian looked at each other, but after a little hesitation, they immediately came over. At this time, even if aomo didn''t send out any dragon power, but it also made their hearts tremble. They were afraid that aomo would destroy them if they were not happy. Ao Mo stooped down and yelled at yu''er and said, "stay in Qingqiu mountain, inherit the inheritance of Tianhu, and then become more powerful. Do you know?" "Ben Di will come back to see you in the future." ¡­¡­ When aomo left Qingqiu mountain, the sea of blood from the underground began to surge! Chapter 514 In fact, strictly speaking, the sea of blood is not in the underworld, but in the nine secluded. But the sea of blood is indeed connected with the underworld. There is a branch of blood sea that flows into the underworld. If we can''t suppress them and let them be contaminated by the sea of blood, then we will go crazy and it''s very troublesome. The Bodhisattva of the Dharma of Dharma, sitting in the nine hell hell hell and vowing not to become a Buddha, became one of the most powerful Bodhisattvas in Buddhism. The most important thing for the king of Tibet is to deal with the threat from the sea of blood. As a matter of fact, the underworld is also under the jurisdiction of the heavenly court. If the Bodhisattva wants to sit in the underworld, he doesn''t just go there. In name, the Buddha is also under the control of the great heavenly master in the heaven, so he also has to apply to the Jade Emperor of heaven. In the past, the Jade Emperor promised him to settle in the prefectures on the condition of suppressing the sea of blood. ¡­¡­ The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, looked at the sea of blood constantly rolling, and his eyebrows were locked. The sea of blood is actually normal. And, from time to time, Asuras rush out and die. After all, Asura in the sea of blood is not a normal creature. Every one of them is a fighting maniac. He wants to rush out of the sea of blood every three to five. Even if they knew that there were monks and soldiers guarding this place, they would only die when they got ashore, but those Ashura still enjoyed this or that. This group of creatures created by the ancestors of the Styx River are neuropathy. It is a great honor for them to die. If there is any Ashura that can be killed by his Bodhisattva, then the Ashura will definitely die laughing. Looking at the sea of blood, a monk said, "Bodhisattva, the sea of blood is rolling again. It seems that Asura is going to come ashore to die." In addition, the little moths are so stupid Although these two monks are little monks, they always follow the Bodhisattva of dizang king all the year round. Their accomplishments are not weak, and they have the highest cultivation of Jinxian. If put in the outside world, it is enough to become a strong side. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "well, nothingness, false name. In the eyes of the poor monk, this wave of blood is not trivial and should not be ignored." Not long after the words of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet fell, a wave of breaking the sky suddenly rose from the sea of blood. The terrible wave rolled up and down, almost tens of thousands of feet high! Such waves are rare even in the four seas, let alone in the sea of blood. The king of Tibet said in his heart, "no, the Buddhist heart of the poor monk is shaking violently. This is an early warning. A demon is born!" But almost at the same time when his mind fell, a rough voice appeared from the sea of blood: "ha ha ha Today, I come to fight with Bodhisattva The sea of blood scattered down the sea, and then a tall man with naked upper body appeared in front of the Bodhisattva. The king of Asura was blue, but his head was full of blood lines of sin. His eyes, like the flame of stars, were filled with a breath of despair and terror. He had six arms behind him, and his muscles were terrible. Before the Bodhisattva of the dizang King opened his mouth, the little novice monk said: "ridiculous, when did the Ashura people have a king? If you want to challenge the Bodhisattva, you have to pass me! " This nothingness wants to show his own strength in front of the Bodhisattva of dizang king. After all, he just realized and broke through the realm not long ago. However, at the next moment, a violent force broke out. As the peak of Jinxian, he did not respond, and half of his body had been destroyed. "Dizang king, if you want to kill all the monks in this prefecture, just let them come. I don''t mind sending them into the sea of blood." The king of Asura was really overbearing, and after him, countless Asuras emerged. The king of Tibet sighed deeply. He folded the false name beside him and said, "go and inform empress Tu Niang and Yama the great emperor." Chapter 515 At the moment when nothingness was killed, the false name began to tremble. The two of them practiced together at the side of the Bodhisattva, and their accomplishments were not much different. However, he knew that nothingness had recently broken through and almost reached Taiyi Jinxian, which was a point more powerful than himself. However, it was at this moment that he was directly bombed and killed, and there was no time for reflection. The terror of the king, but he didn''t change his face. Up to now, he has been afraid to face the existence of this unparalleled terror. However, he didn''t expect that the Bodhisattva of dizang king would say this to him, which means that the Bodhisattva of dizang king is not sure to defeat this sudden Ashura king! At the time of the false name of God, the sea of blood has surrounded all the monks, including the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. The connection with the outside world has been completely cut off! "Amitabha, false name. I''m going to open the way for you with the supreme Buddha Dharma. Don''t go quickly." A flash of Buddha light shines on the road ahead. The light of Buddha flickers, and the false name doesn''t know where the front is. He only knows Escape! Even the Bodhisattva of dizang king wants him to escape quickly. What can he do at this time? Of course, he could escape as far as he could, far away from the terrible king of Asura. The running road of false name is still going on. He feels that he is about to leave the scope of the sea of blood. He is about to see the Empress Dowager. However, it is at this time that he has been guarding his Buddha light It''s dark. The moment of darkness, let him lose consciousness. Fortunately, he is also the level of golden immortal arhat, strong body, so he is still alive. False name did not know where he was. He only saw a mountain in front of him, so he ran towards the top fiercely ¡­¡­ Aomo returned to the Dragon Palace from Qingqiu mountain. Yuan slowly walked out, looking at aomo who came back alone, but unexpectedly said, "Your Majesty, how can you be alone? Does sister Huaiyu refuse to come back with you? " Although the little fox spirit usually thinks more carefully, she is still very good at being human, so the relationship between her and Huaiyu is quite good. Ao Mo sighed and said, "something happened to Qingqiu mountain. Ten tail Tianhu died, and the magic fox grew stronger. In addition, I met the blood mosquito Taoist, but I didn''t kill him." Yuan heard Ao Mo''s words, immediately a Leng. "How could that happen?" Now she also gradually accommodates the ancient Yuan Feng Yuan God, so she also knows a lot of ancient things. "The ten tailed heavenly foxes are not weak. Although they can''t be compared with our ancestors, they are also extremely powerful powers in ancient times, and absolutely have the strength of quasi saints in the upper class." "Who killed her?" Ao Mo said: "in fact, she died of old age..." As a result, aomo said what he had experienced. After listening to aomo''s words, Yuanfeng did not speak for a long time. "How could So. " Ao Mo said: "there are already some quasi saints and strong men who have begun to die of old age. This It seems to be a sign Yuan Feng asked, "well? What are the omens? " "No Maybe I was wrong. " Although the age of the ten Tianhu seems to be almost the same, it seems that they are dying of old age at this time, which seems to indicate something. However, Ao Mo will not say this conjecture, because It''s amazing. "Well, the world is a mess." He sighed, always feeling that something was going to happen next. Although the demon world has not officially hit the three realms, he knows that the more this time comes, the more things will happen. Yoshimoto has the ability to avoid evil "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, no good!" The thought had just fallen, and a voice came directly from the heart. This is the voice of Aoxi. Aomo te left a divine thought on him, which made him report to himself when something big happened. If it''s a normal little monster, there''s no need to pay attention to it. "What?" "Your Majesty, the monk Missing Chapter 516 "Missing? What does that mean? " As you know, Tang monk is the absolute protagonist of the journey to the West. He is the devil Kingdom, the evil Buddha, Luo Li, the golden cicada with six wings in ancient times His identity is intricate, related to the devil and the Buddha, which is really the top priority. The two sages in the West didn''t want him to escape. In order to let him learn the Scriptures obediently, they even arranged for him to reincarnate for ten generations. In the most special way, they deprived him of all his magic power, and even gave him no chance to practice again. Tang monk, now has two disciples, Monkey King and pig Wuneng. In addition, Aoxi, who was sent by aomo, is called protection, but in fact, it is more monitoring. What''s more, there are six Ding and six Jia in the back, which should not disappear in any case. But such a thing happened! "Your Majesty This thing... " Aomo directly said: "well, there is no need to say, I come directly." For the golden cicada son thing, Ao Mo can never be careless, Yuan saw Ao Mo immediately want to go out, immediately asked: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter, what happened to make you so anxious?" Ao Mo said: "it''s not anxious. The monk who took the Scriptures suddenly disappeared. I think it''s more expensive, so it''s necessary to go and have a look." "Yuan, it''s up to you to deal with the Tianlong kingdom." After saying that, Ao Mo turned into a streamer again and left directly. ¡­¡­ South support Bu Zhou, quicksand River. Sun Wukong stood at the top of a small hill. He looked at the huge wave of blood and frowned. "Cough! It''s a disgusting color Pig Wuneng came over and said, "I''ve tried. The river of Liusha river has been contaminated by blood. If it''s just ordinary water, even the river of Tianhe, I can go and explore it, but the blood River It''s weird. " Although he accepted the name, he didn''t follow the master after all. Naturally, he didn''t call Sun Wukong the elder martial brother. "This is definitely the sea water overflowing from the blood sea of the nether world." At this time, the monkey king said: "Tianpeng, my old sun also broke into the nether world in the past, but also know that the sea of blood has the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to suppress, where there is so easy to flood out." "Is it not that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has dozed off?" You know, this Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has suppressed the sea of blood for countless years, but he has never had any problems. But now suddenly there is this change, which really makes people feel extremely uneasy. But at this time, one of the six Ding and six Jia appeared and said in a panic: "Marshal The news just came from the hell... " Sun Wukong waved his iron stick and said impatiently, "say, say, say It''s very annoying and hesitant "Great sage The Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, is dead This word falls, is the monkey king is directly stunned. He has no affection for Buddhism. No matter Tathagata or Tangseng, in the monkey''s eyes, these disheartened bald heads are very bad. But hate to hate, he actually knows that these Bodhisattvas are not so easy to kill. With his current fighting power, it is very difficult to defeat a Bodhisattva. It is even more impossible to kill them. Unless he can awaken the ferocity in his blood, which is so terrible that he fears himself, he incarnates the Archean devil ape However, such a powerful Bodhisattva has passed away. Of course, it''s too unprepared. "Oh? Is the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibetan king gone At this time, a voice appeared out of thin air. The God of Liuding and Liujia was startled. Seeing Ao Mo, he immediately knelt down and respectfully called out: "see your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" Aomo is now the fifth emperor of heaven, with incomparable dignity. Ao Mo way: "excuse me, is this information accurate?" The general said, "return to your majesty, this is the Buddha who personally sent the Buddha''s imperial edict to the Jade Emperor. The jade emperor has made a response and is ready to send troops into the underworld to suppress the sea of blood." It is impossible for Lingshan not to know whether a Bodhisattva has passed away or whether he is a Bodhisattva of great status. In fact, the statement made by the Tathagata Buddha is to confirm the news of the death of the Bodhisattva. Chapter 517 "I see. Go back." When the general heard Ao Mo say so, he didn''t dare to have any opinions. He immediately turned into a hiding light and went to the heaven. "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor..." Pig Wu Neng walked to Ao Mo''s body, respectfully said: "how did you come?" Monkey King also arched his hand. This monkey is very awed by AO Mo, which has left a psychological shadow for AO Mo since he had just entered the East China Sea. Ao Mo said, "let me see what the monk is doing." Ao Mo looked at the bloody River and said, "so it''s the monster in the quicksand River that robbed the Tang monk?" Pig Wuneng said, "Your Majesty, we came to Liusha River, but we just witnessed the strange picture of Liusha river being dyed with blood color..." ¡­¡­ Three people and a horse arrived here, should be the quicksand River, Sha Wujing appeared. But where to think of, this river of quicksand suddenly became blood red. The Tang Monk suddenly said, "the long river is stained with blood. There are many disasters in the world, and there are innocent people to sacrifice. I want to recite the mantra of death by the river." So he went to the edge of the quicksand River and did it. Sun Wukong was very tired of the monk. Naturally, he didn''t want to pay attention to him. Pig Wuneng thought that the blood river was a little strange, so he should dissuade Tang monk to be careful. However, just as he was about to speak, a big wave suddenly rose in the sea of blood. A big man came out of the blood River, and then directly swept away the Tang monk. Zhu Wuneng is also good at water, and even when it comes to water fighting, he is only better than monk Sha. However, because it happened so suddenly, he was unprepared. In addition, the blood river at this moment is really strange, he just rushed into it not long before he was driven out. ¡­¡­ Pig Wuneng was ashamed and said, "Your Majesty, I am incompetent." Ao Mo shook his head and said, "ha ha, the golden cicada son is really powerful. The rolling curtain general is clearly the layout of the Jade Emperor. He is loyal to the heaven, and he is even moved by this monk." On hearing this, Zhu Wuneng was surprised and asked, "Your Majesty, do you mean the monster in the river From heaven, too? Is he a rolling curtain general? " Ao Mo said: "you can all come from the sky. What''s strange about that rolling curtain general being a monster?" He also jokingly said: "after ten generations of reincarnation, the golden cicada son comes here every life and gives his skin and flesh to the rolling curtain general to eat. It''s really a feeling to eat." Pig Wuneng shook his head and wry smile, and finally asked, "Your Majesty, the most urgent task is how to find the monk back." Ao Mo said: "that is naturally a view into the quicksand River." Monkey King quickly said: "Dragon Emperor, you don''t want him to call on my grandson. I''m afraid of water." Ao Mo said: "ha ha, don''t worry about it. I didn''t want you to go." Although the blood river is strange, Ao Mo has a sea god pearl. As long as he carries the water word, how can he be baffled? Aomo''s thought moved, and the river water of the bloody quicksand River, which could indulge in everything, immediately separated from each other and directly traveled through a "tunnel under the sea". "Go, go, go..." Aomo directly walked in the front, Aoxi followed behind, pig Wuneng did not hesitate to follow directly. "Jinchanzi, you are under the Liusha River, but you have prepared a surprise for me? I hope you''re going to disappoint me ¡­¡­ The death of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the sea of blood, can be very serious. After the ghost in the underworld was contaminated by the bloody sea water, he was simply knocked into Shiquan Dabu pill plus a super bloodthirsty maniac medicine, which directly turned into the strongest evil spirits and even began to kill ghost errands. The ghost soldiers and generals in the Prefecture are busy dealing with and suppressing these ghosts. However, it''s not the worst thing In the mortal world, the power of the river of blood also awakens some ancient demons that have been sealed. Among them, there is a big monster called blood demon - Youquan! The cultivation of this spring is full of Taiyi Jinxian peak. Such big demons, not to mention being put on the earth, are worthy of being called in the heaven. Chapter 518 After the blood demon wakes up, he directly kills the human right way, causing heavy losses to the human right way. In the human world, such as Tianshi Taoism, such as Emei Mountain, are helpless for the blood demon. In order to kill this spring, Bai Mei, the leader of the strong man of the right way in the world, even gave up his body and let the yuan God fly to the fairyland for help. But unfortunately, most of the heavenly soldiers and generals are on the banks of the Tianhe River, suppressing the three realms. However, the other heavenly soldiers went to the underworld not long ago to suppress them. Where are the redundant heavenly generals? Fortunately, a great master of xuandu appeared in person and told the white eyebrow disciple that there is a God''s protection in the world. And in the white eyebrow to the sky for help, you spring has been with the blood sea magic cloud, toward the Tang Dynasty. ¡­¡­ Aomo stepped into the Liusha River, which found that the original Liusha river has been condensed one after another, and these arrays can not be established in a day or two. Ao Mo way: "ha ha, you are really powerful, can cheat this emperor unexpectedly." His voice passed out, and immediately scattered into every corner of the blood river. At the beginning, aomo also came here, but he didn''t have any perception at that time. However, when Ao Mo came here, he was to deal with the imperial concubine UMA and the big Brahman group. His attention was not here. However, in the end, it is the golden cicada who is powerful. After ten reincarnations, he still brainwashed the rolling curtain general. With the fall of Ao Mo''s words, the blood River on both sides has been separated, and a huge face appears. The master of this face is naturally the Tang monk. He said with a smile: "Ao Mo, you are still looking for the poor monk. How can you like to meddle in your affairs so much?" Haughty looked at him with a smile and said, "it seems that you are in a good position now." The Tang monk said, "of course, it would be great to see his Majesty the Dragon step into the trap set by the poor monk himself." After hearing this, Ao Mo said: "Oh? So, do you think your layout can keep Ben di "Hehe, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the last one said so Almost killed by the emperor. " Tang monk said: "I already know about the blood mosquito Taoist. In fact, the blood mosquito Taoist friend is beside me." Ao Mo said: "that''s good. If you get together, it saves me a lot of Kung Fu." However, the Tang Monk''s side meaning is: the blood mosquito Taoist knows your strength, but since he still dares to come here, it shows that Their layout is quite reliable, there is an absolute chance to kill aomo. They must have prepared a terrible killing move! It was in the middle of speaking that the blood on both sides suddenly turned into two extremely terrible monsters. Ao Mo knew at a glance that the beast was not owned by the three realms. The strength of the two giant beasts is extremely terrifying, which is close to Zhunsheng. Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s not a killing move. After all, if Ao Mo directly calls out the white bone Sirius, he can smash the two guys in an instant. This is clearly just the beginning. In the middle of the two bloody beasts, a man with a big body and a Rosa staff in his hand suddenly appeared. This is the big curtain that I met in the past? Just, this sand monk''s breath at this time, that can be really powerful, is really terrible! He also arrived at the realm of Dara Jinxian. What''s more, his breath was directly connected with the two blood beasts in the quasi holy realm. Three, one! At this time, Tang Monk appeared, blood mosquito Taoist also appeared. The blood mosquito Taoist said: "my majesty, I can''t believe it. You and I have met again so soon." Ao Mo says with a smile: "pour is really did not think, don''t you be afraid to accept this emperor''s sword again?" That mosquito Taoist heard this sentence, directly scared body straight tremble, obviously, aomo''s previous sword, but gave him too much fear! Chapter 519 "Ao Mo, don''t frighten people. The sword in the void of Qingqiu mountain is really extraordinary terror. If I don''t break through the realm, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it." "But such a terrible sword is not something you can kill easily." Hearing his words, aomo nodded and said: "ha ha, you''re right. Such a powerful sword is not a random killing." There is nothing wrong with this point. After all, the original sword was triggered by critical strike. How terrifying is the sword killing power and double the critical hit power? If you let aomo do it again now, it needs a certain amount of luck. Therefore, it is not a random killing. Unfortunately, the bloody mosquito Taoist doesn''t know. Ao Mo''s luck has always been very good However, aomo did not intend to use the sword at this time. In the void before, aomo was not afraid of the bloody mosquito Taoist, but worried about whether there was any other layout after the void. After all, the void of Qingqiu mountain has been linked with chaos, and there may be some powerful existence lurking in it. Therefore, Ao Mo Cai quickly cut the tangle with his sword and smashed the void with his sword. But here is within three circles, can say is his home! Aomo can play slowly! He knew that the things prepared by Jinchanzi must be strong, but what about that? Rolling curtain general is like a shepherd, driving two huge bloody beasts, directly to aomo slowly oppressed. The sun and the moon are shining in his hands. The rolling curtain general said, "aomo, you deceived me like a dog in the past. Today, I will fight with you!" Ao Mo looks at him, facial expression is strange, say: "deceive you like to deceive a dog? It seems that there is no such thing. That is to say, from your hand, you brought the skeleton of the golden cicada to me. " Think about it carefully, he did not do too much for this rolling curtain general. After all, he was the Jade Emperor''s man. However, aomo also knew that once he got into the devil, there was no reason to speak. The characteristic of this kind of person is extreme. Extremely extreme! Can enlarge a little bit in my heart infinitely. Of course, aomo doesn''t care. He doesn''t wait for Sha Wujing to speak. He has already stirred up a bi Sha sword. "Gold cicada son, what other layout?" Now Ao Mo doesn''t call him Tang Seng any more, because the impression of Tang monk, compared with this crafty monk everywhere, is really too contrary to harmony. "Ao Mo, don''t you talk big, isn''t this battle enough to entertain you?" The two bloody beasts in the quasi holy realm, together with the mosquito Taoist and the power of the blood sea It''s OK to say so. However, aomo said, "there are still some Asuras hidden in the sea of blood. Since they refuse to come out, I will cut them together." His mind has been aware that there are several powerful beings hidden in the bloody quicksand River, but their lives are too special, and they are just part of the blood color. The energy and the sea of blood are inseparable from each other. It''s hard to find a Dara Jinxian, or even a strong man like guangchengzi who has just stepped into the quasi saint. However, Ao Mo''s spirit has reached the point of a thought, even the smallest dust can not escape his perception. "If you don''t want to come out, then four." The sword in his hand suddenly chanted, and the fierce sword fell from the sky. With unparalleled power, it directly destroyed the bloody beast, and directly penetrated into the bloody quicksand River. Hidden in it is the great Asura, which is not as powerful as the king of Asura. Unfortunately, they met Ao mo. This time, aomo''s sword did not show a critical strike, but his own sword intention was strong enough. The big Asuras were killed directly and never had a chance to appear again. After these deaths, the rolling curtain generals followed. Aomo has never been a soft hearted person, although Sha Wujing, as one of the members of the journey to the west, is really lucky. But since he stood on the opposite side of aomo, he would not be merciful. There is no turning back after the beginning. Maybe there are special cases, but Ao Mo will not wait. The sword was pushed horizontally all the way, and all the means that Jinchanzi prepared were completely burned. The mosquito and the sword in front of him have already turned Chapter 520 Aomo''s sword is terrible. Gold cicada son can be really did not expect, Ao Mo can be so cruel, this person said to kill, there is no hesitation at all. How can aomo not know the origin of the rolling curtain general? But he is still so, a thought of heart, all die. Of course, now he has no time to question Ao Mo, because at this time, he has to face Ao Mo''s sword. "Blood mosquito friends!" His first thought was to call his teammates over. After all, the blood mosquito Taoist priest and AO Mo had hatred, and the blood mosquito Taoist was not weak. In his mind, this guy should be able to stop Ao mo. However, the shadow of aomo''s blood turned into a sword! In terms of the speed of selling teammates, this blood mosquito Taoist is absolutely second to none. "Hum, golden cicada son, the Taoist friend you are looking for this time is really not very good. In that case, then you should bear the sword of the emperor!" Every word of Ao Mo is an extremely terrifying sword meaning. If a person with weak willpower is here, I''m afraid that the spirit will be directly crushed immediately. Ao Mo''s killing sword doesn''t need to be dropped at all, and it will be discarded directly. However, this golden cicada son is not an ordinary generation after all. Ao Mo knows that he must be prepared. Sure enough, it was at this moment that the surface of the golden cicada son''s body directly emerged with the color of blood. Blood color, very strong and dazzling. But it is strange that there is a trace of sanctity in the blood color It''s really weird to combine blood with holiness. However, he is also an evil Buddha, so it''s not surprising that he uses such means. "Blood Buddha heaven statue, protect my body!" After the golden cicada son finished, the infinite blood color was directly gathered by him, and then turned into a terrible blood Buddha! The blood Buddha is getting bigger and higher. Finally, the blood color of the whole Liusha river is condensed together. "Hum, Ao Mo, your sword is very powerful, but the blood Buddha of my monk is more powerful. Smash it for me!" Between the words, that violent power has been severely patted down. The incomparable power turned into a whirlpool of terror. The thunder surged and the heaven and earth collapsed Under his power, it was as if the world was about to enter the countdown. Ao Mo eyebrows a pick, the strength of this force is really beyond his expectation. Of course, he could see that the power was borrowed temporarily by the golden cicada son. Not long ago, he was purified by the Buddha''s edict, but instead absorbed the power of the Buddha''s edict and accepted it for his own use. And that is clearly the case now. This is quite similar to the martial arts of the northern Ming Shengong in Ao Mo''s previous novels. And this time it''s different from before. Previously, the power of the Buddha edict was, after all, rootless water, and it would be gone when it was used up. But now, the sea of quicksand and blood is surging in front of us. This power is inexhaustible for Tang monk. "Boom!" After a terrible sound, aomo''s previous sword meaning of killing dissipated! The golden cicada son actually blocked Ao Mo''s sword. The golden cicada son was covered with blood light, but he looked solemn. He continued: "hum, Ao Mo, I want you to die today!" Another terrible force rolled up and turned into a blood Buddha again. In a twinkling of an eye, aomo has been attacked before and after, and seems to have fallen into a trap. "Hum, aomo, in this sea of blood, my power is endless. Even if you know the meaning of the sword, even if you have the supreme magic power, but it is useless!" Looking at his appearance like this, Ao Mo is indifferent smile, say: "useless? Jinchanzi, are you pretending to be crazy or selling silly? What can such forces do to me? " Aomo''s backhand is another sword: "the sword breaks the long river!" The so-called long river in his mouth is the place where the whole quicksand River is connected with the sea of blood. Since the power of Jinchanzi comes from the sea of blood, aomo directly cuts off the sea of blood and makes everything return to nothingness. Chapter 521 Ao Mo has always been extremely overbearing. Since the golden cicada son dares to provoke Ao Mo, he is looking for death. When it''s time to start, Ao Mo will never be polite. With just one sword, the water veins of Liusha river will flow against the current. The original Liusha river is actually full of quicksand, so it appears sand yellow. But at this time, the quicksand River has been completely blood red color. However, after aomo''s sword, blood color and sand yellow actually began to separate, and then became completely different. After a while, the blood color disappeared. "What''s going on?" At this time, even the blood of the Buddha disappeared, as if his blood had disappeared. Ao Mo''s fist power trembled at will, and immediately smashed the blood Buddha statue and completely turned into nothingness. "Ben Di has said that your present situation is very weak and pitiful. No matter how much power you have, it can''t be retained." At this time aomo will finger a little, suddenly have boundless ice cold force to release and come out. The power of Taiyin! Originally, aomo''s power of Taiyin was already very strong, and after his realm was promoted, the power of Taiyin also increased. Just a little, and immediately the whole river was frozen. "Jinchan, of course, I know. In fact, the arrogance, recklessness and elation just now, including the panic now, are just acting. You are ready to kill for the emperor." Sure enough, after aomo''s words fell, all the expressions of Jinchanzi disappeared completely and became the indifferent and calm face again. "Ao Mo, you are really the enemy of life and death of my monk. You can''t hide anything from your eyes. You can see through it at a glance. You are so powerful that I''m in a dilemma." AOBEN Di''s words will not give you a chance to perform Then, the sword in his hand became apparent, and the power that gathered together was even more powerful at this moment. It was vast and endless to destroy. Jinchanzi was still smiling, but after a while he couldn''t. Because at this time aomo suddenly burst out of power, too terrible, this is no longer a sword, but a space force. Only this force can completely seal the surrounding space. Just now aomo first exerted the power of Taiyin, and now he is exerting the power of heaven and earth. Obviously, he is going to be really cruel. "Ao Mo, do you dare to kill the poor monk?" Jinchanzi didn''t believe that Ao Mo would kill himself. After all, his importance was self-evident. He was a saint and cared for himself. He did not finish, but suddenly there was a cold frost sword suddenly cut down, and then cut his body in two. "Ben Di said he would not give you a chance." Ao Mo''s breath is still so indifferent, his eyes, is full of indomitable spirit. "Taiyin nine cold sword!" The sword falls, the ice seal The quicksand River has completely turned into a frozen world, and the golden cicada son has been cut into two parts, and has been stained with the color of frost. At this moment, he was terrified. "Are you going to die? Do you really want to die? No "Master, come on, help me!" However, aomo was not surprised when Jinchanzi called out. No matter it was the blood mosquito Taoist, or the means of Jinchanzi''s layout before, it was impossible for AO Mo to do anything about it. Therefore, aomo knew that they must have something to rely on. Of course, this must be their card, and as a card, of course, it will not appear until the last minute. But now, Ao Mo''s means have already forced him to the point that he can''t bear any more. If this card doesn''t appear again, then he, the card player, will die. Finally, in the frozen quicksand River, there is a flame burning fiercely. This flame is not an ordinary flame, but an industrial fire! In the fire of industry, there is a red lotus blooming. Chapter 522 "Ye Huo Hong Lian Is it really that one? " The owner of Ye Huo Honglian is naturally the master of the sea of blood, the master of the river Styx. Speaking of it, today''s master of the river Styx is actually a public enemy of the three worlds. Last time aomo killed the four demon lords in one fell swoop, and Wu Mo, the imperial concubine, testified that the master of the river Styx had colluded with the demon cult. Originally, aomo thought that the saints would immediately attack the river Styx and directly kill him with the heavenly method. However, not to mention killing the master of the Styx River, the saints did not even ask about this matter. In fact, aomo can more or less guess some reasons. The saints are powerful and have their own plans. When there is a catastrophe, the saints will still choose the means to deal with it. For example, at this juncture, the saints are not willing to die in person. However, one thing can be seen from it: the leader of the Styx river is really powerful and can make the saints feel fear. Of course, aomo also knew that the real fear of the sage was his sea of blood. But in any case, it can show the power of the Hades. Aomo killed the four God demons, and naturally he offended the master of the hell River to death. Therefore, he had long thought that this one would come to him and seek his trouble. However, the patience of the master of the Styx was so good that he did not show up until this time. Among the red lotus flowers, there is a figure. The figure was holding a long sword, with a strong will to fight in his eyes. The existence of that long sword made Ao Mo care the most. He could clearly feel the power and horror of the sword. "Oh, this is the yuan massacre sword." There are two killing swords, a bi sword and Yuantu sword. The most powerful point of the two is that killing people does not involve cause and effect. Therefore, the master himself is also a god of killing. He is not half of a madman. "It''s a pity that it''s not the Lord of the Styx himself." If the Hades comes in person, the space at this time will not be so peaceful. The man stepped on the fire red lotus, looked directly at Ao Mo and said, "emperor long, I am the king of Asura." "Well? The master of the Styx River sect has leisure time. He has just died of the four God demon masters and made a king Ashura. Did you kill the Tibetan king Bodhisattva The king of Asura said, "yes." And he said, "I''m going to die soon." This paragraph is really full of opportunities and fury. "I have a strong will to fight, but unfortunately, I don''t have the time to gossip with you. The master of the Styx River didn''t come out in person. I think I''m not qualified enough, but I won''t be angry." In fact, the cultivation of Ao Mo is still not enough. At least in terms of realm, he has not stepped into the realm of Hunyuan quasi saint. Naturally, he is not qualified to be valued by the sect leader of the Styx River, who is the highest peak of quasi saints. Ao Mo will never go to indifferent anger, he will only use facts to prove himself. "Die." This is the answer of Ao Mo, and the power of a Heavenly Dragon breaks out. The power of kendo, after all, is the power obtained by aomo after triggering and extracting, but aomo''s own power of Heavenly Dragon is his most powerful power. Aomo displays the power of the Dragon at this time, which means that he wants to completely end everything at this moment. The king of Asura''s original frantic smile suddenly froze. His six arms waved at the same time, all the forces burst out to resist aomo''s terrible dragon power. Unfortunately Aomo''s dragon power is too terrible. The moment the dragon power spreads out, it is like the whole mountain. No, it should be that all the peaks in the three realms have completely collapsed. The six arms of the king of Asura were smashed, and the sword of yuansha fell straight down, and then a cry of sorrow came out. Second kill! This is a real second kill When King Ashura died, he did not say a few lines at all, and he was directly destroyed. Only half of the body of the golden cicada son look at the situation is not right, the body changes, actually turned into a golden cicada wing autumn cicada, and then flew away in a hurry. Escape, must escape! Chapter 523 When King Ashura appeared with Yuantu sword in his hand, Jinchanzi thought that aomo would suffer this time. Others do not know the details of this king Asura, but he knows it. This king of Asura is a new incarnation formed by the sepulchre of the Styx after he separated his origin. Therefore, the king of Asura can drive yuan to slaughter the sword, and can step on the red lotus. Of course, Jinchanzi knows that aomo is very powerful, and he also knows that the means he has prepared for AO Mo is useless. He can''t even bring aomo even a little trouble. But he did not expect that the body of King Asura was so easily defeated. So he had to run. Gold cicada son escape and go, aomo did not catch up. "This It''s really a good trick Just now, Jinchanzi is using a very good method of escaping. If aomo stopped him before, it would be very difficult to catch him when he showed the secret method. "Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for this Asura King..." The king of Asura stepped into the fire lotus and destroyed his previous seal, so he gave the golden cicada a chance to take advantage of it. However, aomo was never the kind of person who would regret. Since he ran away, he ran away. As for the red lotus of Yihuo, it disappeared at the moment that King Ashura was killed by aomo, as if it had never appeared before. He is worthy of being the leader of the Styx, and his means are quite strange and powerful. However, Ao Mo always felt that this time''s action seemed too much of a joke. When aomo was thinking about these things, he suddenly felt that the luck of the dragon clan had improved. Therefore, aomo''s spirit changed and explored the past directly to the source of Qi''s promotion. The place where Qi was promoted was the Tang Dynasty! ¡­¡­ "So it is. Hehe, thanks to the Youquan blood devil." It turns out that the world''s right way wants to kill the blood devil, but the blood devil''s strength is strong after all, and it is from the sea of blood, which is extremely strange. Later, the spring actually entered the territory of the Tang Dynasty. When the blood demon just entered the Tang Dynasty, it was indeed overwhelming, but later, he suffered an unprecedented blow. It was the Dragon God who did it. The opportunity for the establishment of the Dragon God was to protect the Tang Dynasty from being invaded by external demons. This blood demon can be based on the devil in the exorcism. So at the moment when he broke into the Tang Dynasty, the Dragon God of Jinghe had already felt his existence. Under the guidance of Ao Mo, the Dragon God of Jinghe entered the Shinto, and the power of the Dragon God was even more magnificent and pure. What''s more, his strength is supported by the will power, which is even as strong as the sun. It is just right to restrain the blood demon Youquan. Therefore, the Dragon God directly seized the opportunity on the eighth day when Youquan just broke into. On weekdays, all kinds of Taoists and monks who collect money for incense and fire have no ability to get rid of the blood demon, but make him so chaotic. But the Dragon God who just set up just now killed the blood devil easily, so people''s heart is toward the Dragon God. Even many places have begun to build dragon god temples and worship the Dragon God. In this way, the power of faith is as powerful as cooking oil with fire. The Dragon God of Jinghe is actually a hub of the dragon clan and the Shinto. If the wish power is raised and the qi movement of the whole dragon clan is burning violently, then the qi movement of the whole dragon clan is also heroes. Shinto is different from Xiandao. Once Shinto gets up, it is very fast. Because, people''s mind is easy to be infected, thus spreading the way of faith. In addition, aomo''s previous sword, at least temporarily cut off the connection between the sea of blood and the human world, which is also a merit. Just, have not yet waited for AO Mo to have how joyful, a burst of furious roar sound actually spreads again. "Monkey King, what should you do? Don''t wake up soon!" This is the voice of Marshal Tianpeng pig Wuneng. Then, a fierce and arrogant evil spirit was released. "It''s monkey king. He''s possessed." Chapter 524 Aomo suddenly used his magic power to tear the space apart. He thought to himself, "Monkey King, is he possessed? If so, I said that this time how the golden cicada son is so stupid, it turns out that he is making a fool of himself Aomo never underestimated his enemies, especially the evil Buddha like Jinchanzi, who could calculate the heaven and circulate among the Buddhists. He knows that such a guy is the most cunning. Previously, he thought that every move of the golden cicada son was a faint move, but now he really understood that this was the reason why he was suspicious. When Ao Mo arrived outside, the monkey king had disappeared. Marshal Tianpeng fell to the ground, but he was not seriously injured, even Aoxi, but the most superficial minor injury. After confirming the injuries of the two men, aomo asked, "what''s going on? The monkey king can''t go away without any reason." Tianpeng sighed and said, "Your Majesty, there is a mysterious figure. I can''t fight him." "Originally, the monkey king also wanted to do something, but the man was only born with one thing. Monkey King actually gave up the resistance directly, and then he did not know how, he went directly into the devil." After hearing this, aomo hesitated for a moment and said, "is it possible that Is it him? " Pig Bajie asked, "Your Majesty, do you know that man?" "If I have not guessed wrong, that suddenly appears is the evil corpse incarnation of the old one." At the beginning of Lingshan''s party, Buddhism actually suffered heavy losses. It turned out that they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to give aomo a pit, but did not think that stealing chicken would not be a corrosion of rice, but a pit. At the end of the day, zhunti''s good corpse avatar died, and the evil corpse Avatar was taken away by the suspected Luo Zhen Xu Ying. "The master of Sun Wukong is the Bodhi ancestor, which is just the good corpse incarnation of zhunti sage. Unfortunately, the good corpse incarnation has died, so the only one that can make Sun Wukong so moved is the evil corpse incarnation." After hearing this, marshal Tianpeng suddenly felt that there were so many twists and turns. Even if he was Marshal Tianpeng and a disciple of three generations, he could not imagine the reason. He sighed and asked, "Your Majesty, what should I do next Originally, they wanted to take the Western scriptures. But now it''s better. Tang Seng, the Buddhist Scripture reader, turned into a blood Buddha and showed off his golden cicada. Monkey Sun also disappeared. As for Nasha Wujing, he was killed by AO mo Ao Mo said: "since the master of the Scriptures is gone, what can we do? Don''t take scriptures." "You, break up." When it comes to the root cause of this matter, it is not their fault, but that the Buddhists have not arranged it properly. They clearly knew that there was something wrong with Jinchanzi, but they asked him to take the Scripture with them. If there is any change, they should be responsible for it. In the original journey to the west, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing repeatedly said that they wanted to sell bulk goods, but now they are good. They are all scattered. "OK, old pig, I will listen to your majesty. I will go back to the crystal dragon palace with your majesty." Because of aomo''s salvation, he is extremely grateful to aomo. Since the matter has come to this point, he will not be rigidly attached to what is not to learn from scriptures. At this time, Aoxi also directly transformed into human form. Aomo said: "Aoxi, you will go to Xihai. From now on, you will be the general of Pingxi of Xihai Dragon Palace, and you will be the nobleman of Xihai dragon palace." "Thank you very much, your majesty, for your obedience." It was not easy for Aoxi to follow the Tang Monk all the way. He always met so many moths. However, this time it seemed that he was really relieved, so he turned into a rainbow and left. "Hey, this time they took the monkey king away. Buddha will have a headache." The Buddha''s mind is not small. He wants to surrender Jinchanzi to his heart completely, so that he can become a real Buddha. He also wanted to make monkey king''s Archean devil ape original degree, and become the fighting and conquering Buddha of Buddhism. Unfortunately Chapter 525 However, after aomo left with Tianpeng, the Jialan Dharma protector finally showed up. When aomo was here, they didn''t even dare to breathe. They were afraid that the emperor would be angry and kill them directly. After aomo left, they didn''t dare to show up. "How can this happen, alas I''d better tell the Buddha about this as soon as possible. " There are no four members of the Western Heaven''s Sutra learning group now. West Tianling mountain. Buddha has already known about this, but now Lingshan is really in trouble. Master, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has just passed away, and the Tang Monk here has disappeared again. Now the Buddhists are really tired. But there is no way, since things have already happened, we have to solve them. At this time, the Tathagata was in a hurry, and the Buddhas discussed and speculated, but at this time, the sage fell from the top of the Lingshan mountain. "Tathagata, my disciple." The Buddha came to see. The Buddha and Bodhisattva quickly saluted, and then he said, "I have already known what happened in this world. According to the theory of cause and effect, Buddhism has both the fruit of today and the cause of yesterday." "I''m sorry. But there is no way out. " "Heaven and earth are vast, the three boundaries change, the days make it, can not be forced." After hearing so many words from the sage, many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are confused. What is the meaning of Buddha''s words? Or Buddha asked: "the sage is on, now the earth is not hidden, there is no one to suppress the hell." "Now that the monk Tang and the monkey king are missing, it''s not feasible to get scriptures. No matter what, it''s extremely important for our Buddhists. What should we do at this time?" The sage said, "you just need to report this matter to the Jade Emperor and deal with it by the supreme one of the three realms." After that, the lead disappeared. The Buddha was stunned, and soon he understood the meaning of the sage, which was to bring disaster to the East. "It''s just, is that really right?" To be honest, the Buddhas now feel confused. This catastrophe, has not really started, has reached such a point, if the demon world at this time hit the three realms, then the three living beings, can carry over? "Great master Guanyin, the sage has opened his mouth. Please go to Tianting and inform the great emperor of this matter." Guan Shiyin was stunned. He was supposed to go to heaven in person for such a big thing, but the Buddha asked her to go. However, since the Buddha had said this word, she could not refuse. After declaring the name of Buddha, she went directly to the heaven. ¡­¡­ But he said, "at the edge of the Three Kingdoms, there are several figures standing.". One of them is the monkey king. At this time, the monkey king was burning with magic fire, and an indescribable terrible force was constantly released from his body. At this time, standing in front of him It''s the Bodhi ancestor! Bodhi is dead and killed by Luo''s incarnation. But don''t forget that the good corpse and the evil corpse actually come from the same source. Therefore, if the evil corpse wants to imitate the good corpse, it will be very simple. In the body of Monkey King, there is the mark of Archaean devil ape. As long as it is activated, Monkey King will be furious. At this time, how much sense can Sun Wukong have? The false Bodhi said, "disciple, from today on, I will always be with you." "Master, I will fight with you in the world "These three realms, I don''t want to see him exist! I want to kill this god Buddha all over the sky. " "Well, if you want to do it, then go." In fact, the original purpose of this calculation is not to kill aomo, because aomo is too strong. What they really want is the monkey king. In the past years, the Archaean devil ape was extremely terrible. Even the first ancestor dragon met him, he had to stay away. "Well, the disciple will go." Chapter 526 "Wait a minute!" Monkey King was about to act, but was stopped by the fake Bodhi. "Disciple, I''m not a teacher who wants to attack you. Now you are too weak. When you enter the three realms, you can''t do what you want to do, and you may be killed directly." "You are not strong enough!" In fact, this moment''s monkey king, the realm has violated the common sense and directly reached the level of Dara Jinxian. With his power, Dara Jinxian will be able to fight for holiness. Such strength is already quite exaggerated and terrifying, but the purpose of this one is not to let him fight with others casually, but to let him kill the six sages! Since the goal is a saint, the strength at this moment is naturally insufficient. Therefore, now he needs to make the monkey king more powerful. No, to be right, to make him become an Archean devil ape! Only by becoming an Archean ape, can we have the capital to kill saints. "Apprentice, come with me and take you to a place where you can become stronger." In their Miao Fang, suddenly appeared a dark hole, that is a passage, a passage to the demon world. We will replace the monkey king into the demon world, and then use the horrible and terrible nature of the demon world to thoroughly stimulate the ferocity of Monkey King, and make him become an Archaean devil ape, or even a chaotic one. In this way, we will have a chance to kill the sage. "Well, I''ll listen to the master, and I''ll follow him!" ¡­¡­ But at this time, a voice came: "a good sage evil corpse, is really the means to heaven." The evil corpse''s eyes are all one congealed, looked directly at the past. The numerous illusions then dissipated, together with the strength of Haoran appeared at this time. A figure came towards the evil corpse and the monkey king, with a Guqin floating beside him. The evil corpse gave a faint smile and said, "it turned out to be the emperor Fuxi. I didn''t expect that you would appear here." Don''t look at his surface calm, but in fact his heart is also surprised. Fuxi was good at inferring the sky. This sword was well known to all, but he did not expect that his ability to deduce the sky would be so against the sky. He built the plank road and secretly covered the affairs, and his calculation was extremely accurate. His plan to take the monkey king to the demon world is extremely meticulous. Even the six sages have not found it, but the Fuxi sage is waiting here. "Emperor Fuxi''s Tianji technique is really powerful, even more superior to the sage." Fuxi said: "Taoist friends, don''t laugh at me. OK, don''t say so much. But this monkey king is my three realms. If you don''t stay in the three realms, how about it?" "Hum, Fuxi, if you get out of the way, then everything is easy to say. If you want to block the way..." "Then only death Between the words, the evil corpse incarnated a classic change. As soon as his body shook, he suddenly showed a tall and horrible virtual shadow. It was the shadow of Buddha, but it was the essence of magic. "In the hand of the devil Kingdom, heaven and earth return to yuan!" The whole world began to change. The powerful force swept out and trapped Fuxi. The evil corpse said to the monkey king, "disciple, another villain wants to block your way, but you don''t have to be afraid. The master will make the decision for you. Go, and the master will kill him for you." The monkey king was confused and angry. After hearing this, he immediately stepped into the dark gate. "Jie Jie Fuxi, you can''t stop it. " After all, he is a saint and evil corpse. His means are extraordinary and terrible. Even if Fuxi had great ability, it was not so easy to defeat him, but it was impossible to stop him. Fuxi was not flustered. He just sighed and said, "friend, I can''t stop it, but how do you know that I don''t have any help?" After that, he said in a loud voice, "I am Fuxi. Please help me with your Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Chapter 527 East China Sea Ao Mo came with Tianpeng for a short time. Let Ao Yi take him to visit the dragon people today. By the way, we can also talk about some experience of training soldiers. However, it is at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in aomo''s mind. "I am Fuxi. Please help me with your Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Ao Mo was immediately stunned: "Fuxi? What did he want from me? " However, aomo knew that it was Fuxi who blocked the emperor''s interpretation of heaven the last time Lingshan and his party were together. This was later told by the leader of Tongtian sect. Therefore, he owes Fuxi a favor. Besides, he should ask Fuxi about the other elders of the dragon clan. At present, Ao Mo did not hesitate to move his mana to the extreme, tearing up the space and instantly disappearing in the original place. If aomo in the past, even if he had the ability to tear apart the space, he could not have crossed the three realms directly. But the ordinary Dara Jinxian is only freely in a single realm. If you want to cross the border, it takes time to fly. However, now aomo has reached the summit of Dara Jinxian. He has mastered many magical powers, tearing space and moving the universe. It is almost at his fingertips that Ao Mo can reach the summit in an instant. He followed the position provided by Fuxi, and then found that he had reached the edge of the three realms. Ao Mo said in his heart: "almost flew over..." "I''ve met master Fuxi." Fu Xi said with a smile: "emperor long, it''s not the time for you and me to exchange greetings and politeness. The evil corpse incarnation is going to take the monkey king into the demon world. I hope you can stop the monkey king." Aomo turned his head and saw the fierce burning sun wukong. At this time, he was about to step into the door of the dark space. As long as he stepped into it, he might be able to enter the demon world. Ao Mo looked at the evil corpse incarnation again and said, "ha ha, it''s really your old boy who did it. How can you pretend to be your own trick, isn''t it fun?" Of course, when he spoke, he actually did. At this time, a powerful energy bombarded out, and suddenly fell between the monkey king and the gate of the dark space. Sun Wukong, who was almost about to step in with one foot, was blown backwards. And the door of that space, unexpectedly was directly bombed closed! The power that Ao Mo just bombarded is not simple, it is the power of heaven and earth. Ao Mo said: "Hey, old man, how angry?" At this time, however, he didn''t have any so-called Dragon Emperor''s majesty, but he did it on purpose, because he could be angry with the enemy, so that he would be more happy, right? The evil corpse incarnation looked at this scene, and immediately cried out, "kill him, kill him!" To be honest, he really didn''t expect that Ao Mo could get to the edge of the three realms in an instant, and he didn''t expect that he could break the space transmission channel directly. For a while, he was entangled by Fuxi. Naturally, it was impossible for him to deal with AO mo. however, although the monkey king is not as old as the ancient devil ape in the past, he is much more powerful than the original normal monkey king. Monkey king heard the evil corpse incarnation of the command, immediately roared. His body directly crazy, turned into a terrible black and big monkey, his hand also held the sea god needle iron. "Kill, kill, kill!" At this time, he was furious, waved the iron bar, and started the fight directly. Aomo said: "holy emperor, please help me to draw a battlefield, lest this monkey escape again." In fact, aomo himself can use chaos beads, but this thing, can not use. What''s more, the holy emperor Fuxi has a lot of treasures. If you don''t respect him, he''s the elder brother of the sage. You don''t need to be white, don''t you? Fu Xi said with a smile, "well, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, you subdued this evil ape in my eight diagrams." Between the words, there is a pattern flying slowly out, this is the eight diagrams. At the same time, aomo and monkey king are covered in the eight diagrams, and they travel in a closed area. Chapter 528 Ao Mo and Sun Wukong are in the eight diagrams at the same time. At this time, he looked around carefully and immediately said: "it is worthy of the emperor Fuxi. In this eight diagrams diagram, the heaven and earth are born inside, and the gate of life and death is both alive and dead. It''s amazing." When he was still feeling, the monkey king couldn''t wait any longer. He directly roared at aomo to fight. "You are so confident in your honey." Ao Mo sighed, this time he didn''t use the sword. In fact, if aomo really wanted to kill Monkey King at this time, he could do it. Once he killed the sword, he would be cool. However, the monkey king and Sha Wujing are different. Sha Wujing is a chess piece. It is really just a simple chess piece. He is possessed by the devil himself. He chooses to fight against Ao Mo, and he dies in vain, isn''t he? But the monkey had a friendship with AO Mo, and he was related to the chaotic ape. Therefore, aomo did not intend to kill him. "White bone Sirius, let him sober up." After Ao Mo finished speaking, he summoned the white bone Sirius directly. As soon as the white bone Sirius came out, he was extremely domineering. It''s stronger than the last time it was in the little void world on Mount Qingqiu. This is because, at this time, he has completely integrated the two, the spirit and the body, which naturally is the combat ability multiplication. After the monkey king was demonized, his body was thousands of feet long. Unfortunately, he was still held down by the claws of the white bone Sirius. "Roar The monkey king immediately gave out a terrible roar, which was already quite terrible. At the moment, it was even more fierce and outrageous. The fierce power was constantly burning and turned into the supreme magic light. Just for a short time, he has improved more than one notch than before! "It''s really powerful. It was inspired by the white bone Sirius." To tell you the truth, this kind of monkey is a little bit of a match for the word "fight". However, the strength is too wide gap, the gap between each other is here, it is not so easy to reverse. Ao Mo made a move, and the white bone Sirius simply bit the white bone fangs into the fierce monkey''s body, and directly picked him up like a bone. He raised his head and cried, "emperor Fuxi, I have subdued the monkey." On top of their heads, suddenly appeared a gossip plate. Naturally, the Bagua plate is the door to go out. Therefore, Ao Mo steps on the head of the white bone Sirius, and the white bone Sirius comes out from the eight diagrams with monkey king. In fact, the eight diagrams are more like a Colosseum, and aomo is the final winner. Of course, aomo didn''t say much. When the corpse and Fuxi came out, he was still in the form of evil. At this time, the evil corpse incarnation saw him, and was shocked and said: "this This is the devil of chaos! You can subdue a demon of chaos He was really surprised. Although this is not a real or chaotic demon, but even if it is a corpse, it is also a very wonderful thing. Chaos is born in chaos, every strength is very terrible. Among the three thousand chaotic demons, the most top-level existence can even fight with the saints under the cover of the deep heaven. Aomo said, "it''s just luck..." At this time, Fuxi suddenly sighed. He said, "emperor long, you have just defeated the demon ape. If you have another strong enemy, can you still deal with it?" Ao Mo''s look did not change at all, and said, "Your Majesty, the enemy you mentioned But the Lord of the Styx Of course, this is not a guess, because when Fuxi spoke, that frightening and incomparably terrifying blood gas had been forced towards aomo. The power of terror and violence is so frightening. An indifferent voice came: "Ao Mo, you killed my four disciples and rebelled against my concubine. Today, I come to find you personally." A blood light, with unimaginable speed to tear the space, directly to Ao Mo in front of. Ao Mo looked at him and said, "it seems that this time I have come by myself. Why, don''t you hide?" The blood light dissipated and turned into a young Taoist. Ao Mo and he looked at each other, and the murderous spirit burst out at the same time. Chapter 529 The momentum of the two rises in an instant and collides with each other. The intention to kill is also the fighting spirit and the determination of both sides! Just this short contact, aomo immediately felt an unprecedented pressure. The ancestor of the Styx river was different from any one of the quasi saints he had contacted before. The difference is: strong! His strength is really too terrible, just rely on his release of murderous spirit, may be able to crush a junior quasi Saint directly to death. Aomo did not have contact with the top quasi saints, like Kunpeng and zhenyuanzi. In terms of cultivation, at least they were at the same level as the Ming River. However, the problem is that both Kunpeng and zhenyuanzi are at the stage of "self-cultivation". They will never show their edge, but hide their own strength. Especially the old Kunpeng. If you don''t know that he is a Kunpeng person, you will even think that he is just an ordinary old monster. But the Lord of the Styx is totally different from them. His evil spirit is not hidden at all, and is directly released. He is the scabbard sword, extremely sharp and terrifying. "Yes," said the master of the Styx "It''s no wonder that he was able to capture the sword of ah Bi, and no wonder he almost killed the king of Asura." Although the reputation of the master of the Styx river is not very good, it has to be said that there are too few people in the world who can get this praise. Ao Mo said with a smile: "this emperor also feels so." He did not ask why the Hades cult leader appeared here, let alone whether he had betrayed the three realms and completely turned to the demon world. It is meaningless for such a terrible and powerful person. Once they have made up their minds, there is absolutely no possibility of change. They are the peak of killing Tao. In today''s three realms, he is the first class in terms of things and killing ways! He said: "Ao Mo, I''ll give you a chance to sacrifice your green Pingjian." The reason why it is Qingping sword instead of a bi sword is simple. Ah Bi sword is his sword originally. Ao Mo can kill others with this sword, but if you want to use this sword to kill his master of the Ming River Isn''t that for death? Ao Mo did not have any affectation, just said: good. All of a sudden, the blue sword came out of the sky. This is already the edge of the three realms. In a further step, it will be in the endless chaotic void. According to the law, this place should not have any color. But the blue light released by Qingping sword is just like a law that can''t be changed. It''s like everyone knows that the light from the sun is hot. Ao Mo said: "master of the Styx River, although I am hostile to you, I have to say that you really have the ability to make this emperor admire." After that, a deep divine power was released. Qingping sword is also issued bursts of sound. It seems that Qingping sword also knows that he is about to usher in the most terrible enemy in his life. The master of the Minghe sect said: "it is worthy of being the Qingping sword of Tongtian Daoyou, and even more worthy of being the disciple of Tongtian Daoyou. It''s really powerful." With a move of his hand, Yuantu sword appeared in his hand. The last time Ao Mo fought with Nayuan Tu Jian, the swordsman was king Ashura, but this time he was the original master of the Ming River sect. The power of Yuantu sword is not the same level as the last one. Then aomo suddenly said: "the Lord of the nether River, only on killing the way, this emperor can''t compare with you." It is clear that the two sides have not really fought, but for AO Mo, there is no need for this. He has already known the outcome. His killing way is extracted. Although it has been strengthened many times, it has become extremely terrifying. For outsiders, aomo''s killing intention is almost equal to the true intention of the master of the Styx. However, aomo knows that he is only piracy after all. No matter how much piracy is strengthened, it can''t be compared with the genuine one. The river Styx''s face was still pristine, and he just asked, "in this case, do you want to give up?" Ao Mo shakes his head Give up? How could that be! "I want to try..." Chapter 530 I would like to try. Ao Mo just said these four words, but the face of the master of the river of hell changed. Then, he said with a smile: "good, worthy of being the disciple of Tongtian Daoyou, I will give you time." On the other hand, the appearance of the evil corpse and the emperor Fuxi also changed. People here are all the people who decide. Of course, they know what the four words aomo means Want to try? It''s not that he wants to fight with the river Styx, but Ao Mo wants to step into the realm of Hunyuan quasi Saint here! In today''s three realms, who is the most hopeful to step into the realm of quasi Saint It''s not the master of the river Styx, nor zhenyuanzi or Kunpeng, but Today''s emperor long, aomo! Because his Majesty the Dragon Emperor has shown his extraordinary talent. When he gathered the three flowers and five Qi dynasties, he showed the heavenly phenomena and showed the posture of a saint. Of course, hope is not always possible. On the contrary, it is absolutely extremely difficult. As a matter of fact, although aomo''s cultivation was a great Luo Jinxian, many would-be saints didn''t think that he was inferior to others, because they knew that Ao Mo, who had the terror of sainthood, was absolutely capable of challenging the quasi saints. However, the more powerful Ao Mo was, the more difficult it was to step into the realm of Hunyuan quasi saint. Entering the realm of Hunyuan is stepping on the sky! Step by step, one by one, twelve times by Hunyuan to prove the sage''s way! Now, aomo wants to break through Emperor Fuxi said: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be like this." A breakthrough on the spot, seemingly heroic and incomparable, is actually extremely dangerous. After all, if one is not careful, it will be the end of life and death. This is definitely not a joke. To tell you the truth, Fuxi really didn''t count the meeting hall and the emperor''s place that should have been hiding. Since the last time Ao Mo cut down the great Brahman, and then the matter of the master of the Styx river was the way of all saints, he has actually been identified as a traitor of the three realms. If it wasn''t for the sea of blood that was too special, he might have been the first to be removed. The original arrangement of emperor Fuxi was to let aomo stop the monkey king, which was enough. It''s too hard for him to deal with the Lord of the Styx. Ao Mo indifferent way: "the emperor does not need to worry, it is indeed the time." After saying this, a dragon Qi rises suddenly. Then, a huge black jade dragon shadow appears, surrounding Ao mo. Even if this is the edge of chaos and emptiness, the roar of the Dragon directly diffuses away. Seeing this scene, the evil corpse immediately yelled to the river Styx: "Friends of the nether River, you must not let this little evil dragon enter the quasi holy realm, otherwise the dragon people''s Qi will be more like cooking oil with fire, and it will not be able to suppress it, which is not good for you and me." He thought that after he finished speaking, the Lord of the Styx would listen to it, but he didn''t think that he was still as motionless as an ice sculpture. The evil corpse incarnated in his mind and was about to use other means. However, the eight diagrams of emperor Fuxi had already shown his power, and he was completely trapped. "To be friendly and evil is also a saint''s idea. Is it not despicable to act like this?" Evil corpse incarnate way: "joke, since I am the incarnation of evil corpse, should I be open and aboveboard? Therefore, the emperor Fuxi and the evil corpse incarnation started again. The war between the two is quite terrible, which has stirred up the boundless storm. The mighty wind and cloud is running at this time, powerful and terrifying. However, the emperor Fuxi fought with the evil corpse incarnation at this time, but not to subdue him, but to prevent him from harming Ao mo. For the fight between the two, aomo is silk ignore. He was standing there with peace of mind. He said: "I am the Dragon Emperor. Today, I am like Hunyuan, stepping on the saint." Not so solemn and powerful oath, just a plain and indifferent words. But that''s enough! At this moment, the breath of Ao Mo has completely changed. On top of the shadow of Mo Yu Long, a terrible dark cave appears directly, while the shadow of Ao Mo''s ink jade dragon goes directly to the cave. The dark cave, commonly known as Tianmen. If you want to become a quasi saint, you have to go through the gate of heaven and make it possible to become a quasi saint. Chapter 531 The gate of heaven is not the gate of heaven, but the gate of heaven! We need to know that the reason why sages are immortal is that they place their original gods on the way of heaven. Therefore, as long as the way of heaven exists, they will be invincible. In fact, quasi saint is the ladder of Saint realm. If you want to enter the realm of quasi sainthood, this heavenly gate is the key. Aomo''s strength is strong enough, but the danger of Tianmen is absolutely unimaginable! Why are there few Dara Jinxian who have successfully stepped into the realm of quasi saint? That is because some Dara Jinxian died directly under the disaster of entering Tianmen, and only guangchengzi, the authentic disciple of elucidation, has the guidance and blessing of saints. This doctrine can last for a long time, and finally achieve success in cultivation and step into the realm of quasi sainthood. Aomo is also a disciple of the sage, but the leader of Tongtian sect is not here. Just now, why did emperor Fuxi ask aomo to think twice and let him leave here to make a breakthrough? He hoped that he could go to the saint''s side and get the harvest of the sage, so that he could be safe. However, aomo did not accept it. As previously said, once aomo and other characters have made a decision, they cannot be changed. The shadow of the Dark Jade Dragon is the original God of Ao mo. At this time, the yuan God will be baptized or punished by heaven! At this moment, the extremely terrible power surged and poured directly on aomo''s original God. At this time, his body was constantly turbulent, and he also began to bear the force of God''s punishment within that day''s gate. This kind of punishment is the most tyrannical. However, it will never give you any leeway to be lazy. The power sinks, and heaven and earth are silent. Even the fight between emperor Fuxi and the evil corpse stopped. Thunder, the main force of punishment. Both the emperor Fuxi and the master of the Styx river all passed the Tianmen quasi holy robbery, so these forces will not be surprised. But what they didn''t think of was that aomo''s thunder robbery and punishment was too terrible. Before emperor Fuxi opened his mouth, the evil corpse said: "ha ha, this It''s actually the death of thunder... " As soon as the thunder is robbed, everything dies down, so it is named. Just from the name, we can see how terrible the thunder robbery is. Fuxi emperor really did not expect that Ao Mo would have such treatment. The face of the master of the Styx River still has no change. He looks at Ao Mo like a sculpture. Fuxi sighed and said, "Daoyou, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, it seems that every sword moves in the wrong direction, but in fact it''s all done. Although the thunder robbery is the annihilation of thunder robbery, I believe..." "He should be able to get through it." "Ha ha ha..." The incarnation of the evil corpse laughed and said sarcastically, "should? Well, you may be amusing me "You, Emperor Fuxi, are proficient in eight trigrams, deduction and calculation, and everything can be under your control. But now you say it should be these two words Tut tut... " "Boom..." Annihilating thunder blows up and devours everything. Aomo''s original spirit and body lost their shadow at the same time and were completely surrounded by the silent thunder. The incarnation of the evil corpse burst into laughter and said, "hahaha, this boy is the variable of the robbery. Now that he is dead, it is the best, ha ha..." For Buddhists, there are no variables, that is the best. Because Buddhists are the protagonists of this disaster. As long as they follow the normal track, they will surely get great benefits. However, the appearance of arrogance will always influence the generation of this variable. It made him very unhappy. He is the embodiment of evil thoughts. Everything comes from zhunti''s evil thoughts. Now he is very happy to see Ao Mo being swallowed by the silent thunder. "Hum, this Ao Mo has developed the dragon clan to the present level, but as soon as he dies, the dragon clan will be knocked back to its original form However, it would be wonderful if I could turn them into magic dragons Whether it is the embodiment of evil thoughts or the embodiment of ID, the way of thinking is the same. That''s taking it for yourself. However, the master of the river Styx, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said, "he will not fail." Chapter 532 "What?" The original joy of the incarnation of the evil corpse suddenly turned into nothing, but some fury. He asked again, "Styx, what did you just say?" With his Yuantu sword in his arms, he said indifferently: "the Dragon Emperor will not die. He will pass through the silent thunder robbery, and then step into Hunyuan Zhunsheng and fight with us directly!" "Why? That''s the silent thunder! In the past Don''t those guys all die under the silent thunder "Intuition," said the river Styx Evil corpse incarnation:!!! Intuition? It''s a bloody intuition. At this point, however, there is no point in saying anything more. Looking at this scene, Emperor Fuxi said to himself, "after all, it''s just the embodiment of evil thoughts..." Although it is the embodiment of saints, evil thoughts are the embodiment of all negative and cohesive. Therefore, the incarnation is arrogant, conceited and extreme. Among the three incarnations, the most easy to cut out is the incarnation of evil thoughts. Therefore, the weakest is the embodiment of this evil idea. But the most difficult to cut out is the self, which is really no good and no evil, no desire is just. Of course, the thought was only a slight move, and he fell directly. At this time, the most important thing to pay attention to is Ao mo This may be the first time that emperor Fuxi hoped that the emperor''s intuition was accurate. ¡­¡­ Aomo bathed in the thunder, that terrible and violent thunder, has completely devoured him. "The power of terror, this is The power of extinction? " The fierce power attacked the yuan God and paralyzed the body. Even his magic power was hard to activate at this time. This is not only so, aomo found that his thinking at this time began to become slow, seems to be completely silent. "It''s tough. It''s hard to climb to the sky, but it''s true." Ao Mo sighed, but he did not give up. Although thinking is slow, it is not immediately unable to work. Now, everything has to be resisted. Therefore, aomo is ready to directly mobilize mana to carry the terrible power. But at this time, a prompt tone suddenly remembered: [Ding! Trigger extraction, extractable force Kill the sky thunder, do you want to extract it? ¡¿ "my gold finger plug-in is so powerful that it can even extract the silent thunder. However, in this case, what should we wait for? Naturally, it is directly extracted." [start extracting ¡¿ after the golden finger was launched, the thunderbolt, which can destroy everything, seems no longer so terrible. After a while [extract successfully, gain: the power of extinction, the power of lightning punishment. ¡¿ at the sound, omoton was stunned. "Well? Are they two forces? " Ao Mo thought for a while, and then he immediately said with a smile: "so it is. The power of the supreme thunder punishment is already for terror, but there is also the power of extinction. The two forces merge and merge into one, as if they are one, which is really terrible." "No wonder, this thunder will be called the end of the thunder, can kill so many ancient times of the terrible strong." Although aomo is not the existence of Fuxi and Minghe, he inherited the memory of ZuLong. ZuLong lived a lot longer than they did. Therefore, of course, he was clear about such matters. "It''s really comfortable. Once other people encounter this disaster, they will die. And I''m..." "Lie down thunder rob don''t say, on the contrary, obtained two strong and domineering power." Only if you have experienced this power, can you know how terrible and terrifying it is, and how powerful it is to punish by thunder. It may be the end of the world''s thunder, with the terrible destructive power to destroy everything. But he still has the power to die! The power of annihilation itself is extremely terrible, even more than the power of supreme thunder punishment. And he can be integrated with other forces. For example, aomo''s killing way, once attached to this power, is to kill the way! In addition, like the power of the sun, the power of fire Chapter 533 These three top powers are all concentrating on AO Mo at this time. All of a sudden, the terrible thunder robbery shrouded in aomo gradually began to diminish, as if Everything is coming to an end. Seeing this scene, Emperor Fuxi was surprised and said, "I really didn''t expect that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor was so excellent that even if no one protected the road, he could survive the Tianmen thunder robbery. What''s more, what he spent was the silent thunder that no one had ever spent!" Although the extinction of thunder is still there, aomo is still intact, and his spirit is full without any loss. Therefore, he survived the robbery successfully. He said with a smile: "the premonition of the Taoist friends of the Styx river is indeed accurate." At this time, the evil corpse on one side suddenly called out to the river Styx: "River Styx, don''t do it quickly. At this time, the annihilation thunder robbery has not dispersed, and he has not really survived this robbery. It is the best time to kill him!" However, the master of the Styx river was indifferent. He just said, "don''t forget that I cooperate with you, but I don''t obey your orders." The evil corpse incarnation didn''t expect that the river would answer like this. He immediately became angry and said, "you idiot, if you let Ao Mo step into the quasi holy realm and become the Hunyuan Heavenly Dragon, how far will the Dragon nationality''s luck be promoted?" "It''s your business, but it''s not the poor way," said the master of the river Styx He went on to say: "what I ask for is just a word to kill. Killing heaven and earth, killing all living beings, and killing strong enemies can prove my soul." The more powerful the enemy is, the more worthy he is. This is the creed of the Styx cult. To kill all living beings is not to really kill all living beings and wipe out the ordinary people like mole ants, but to kill the top strong among all living beings. At the beginning, aomo just made him interested. But to this point, Ao Mo is indeed qualified to become his opponent! He is looking forward to Ao Mo''s transformation. When the evil corpse incarnation heard the words of the master of the Styx River, he was furious. For the master of the Styx River, this is his persistence and belief, and his kendo. However, to his evil corpse, this is simply stupid! The Styx master is a pig teammate! "River Styx, you are too presumptuous Suddenly, he said angrily, "shut up, you are just an evil corpse, abandoned by the sage. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you." The evil corpse did not dare to speak. As the river Styx said, he is the incarnation of the evil corpse. In a sense, it is abandoned. Of course, he was originally placed in Kong Xuan''s body and became the peacock king of Ming Dynasty. His evil thoughts were also extremely powerful, which was absolutely no worse than the river Styx. But now, the incarnation of this evil corpse has no sustenance, so it is possible to be killed by the river Styx. In today''s world, there are not many people who dare to attack him, but the river Styx is definitely one of them. ¡­¡­ The sky gate dissipated, the wind was light and the clouds were light. Aomo slowly stepped out, from the surface, Ao Mo and the past did not have any change. No matter it is Qi or cultivation, it seems that there is no inch to advance. If it was not for seeing him through the annihilation thunder robbery with his own eyes, I''m afraid that everyone would doubt that aomo had never crossed the robbery. Emperor Fuxi first said, "congratulations to your majesty." He is really happy for aomo. Ao Mo arched his hand toward the emperor Fuxi and said, "thank you for your Majesty''s hand." Although he survived the robbery, the external situation was clear before. The incarnation of the evil corpse intends to take advantage of the danger to attack and kill him directly. Although aomo was not afraid, it was trouble after all. He prepared chaos beads and other treasures, as well as the white bone Sirius to deal with this evil body incarnation, but after all, he did not know what the evil thoughts of the sage had. At this time, the master of the Ming River interrupted aomo and Fuxi. "Well, there''s no need to say a lot of nonsense. Now that you have passed the thunder robbery, you are a quasi saint, and you can fight with me." Ao Mo said: "this should be the case. Let''s start!" Chapter 534 The Lord of the Styx didn''t make a move before. He was waiting for an opponent worthy of doing it himself. To tell you the truth, aomo was strong enough before. The shadow of aomo, who killed him for a long time, was just like this. But that''s only nine points, isn''t it? His opponent, who is demanding by the leader of the Styx River, can never be just his own shadow. What he really needs is a top player who can defeat him. Therefore, he asked aomo to break through and impact on the quasi Saint realm. Now, aomo has become a quasi saint. Of course, there is still a gap between the two. It is unfair for the two people to fight each other. After all, one has just stepped into the realm of quasi saints, and his master of the Styx river is already a top-level quasi saint. It''s just that there has never been absolute fairness in this world. Ao Mo can''t have such a young mind at this point! The breath of both sides is suddenly released at this moment. However, this time, aomo didn''t sacrifice Qingping sword again. Instead, he stirred up all his strength. "Well? Did you give up Kendo? " Ao Mo said: "after stepping into the quasi saint, I understand a lot of truth, and have a lot of ideas in my heart." He did not shy away, continued: "you are a top-level strong, if only about Kendo, I am not your opponent." "This time, the situation is likely to be the difference between life and death, so I will use my best fighting method." After saying that, aomo will surge, the supreme real power, directly condensed into a very terrible God of war. Looking at aomo''s state at this time, Fuxi could not help but think of eight words: Heaven and earth return to yuan, Haoran Wuji. When all the power was concentrated in his body, the terror had been surging out of it. The power of violence is as powerful as fire, as the collapse of heaven and earth. Ao Mo wants to fight with his fist, the mighty master of the Ming River, Longquan! Therefore, at this moment, the spirit of the Dragon condenses and is domineering, with the real meaning of the sun and the moon. Looking at Ao Mo''s terrible power, the heart of the river of the underworld can''t help but be awed by the domineering meaning. "Well? It''s not killing, it''s bullying... " "Good, good, good Ao Mo, you really didn''t let me down. If you continue to fight with me with the original intention of killing Dao, you will lose even if you become a quasi saint and pass the annihilation thunder robbery. " "But now, you''ve found your own way and exerted your domineering power. That''s good, ha ha..." The Yuantu sword of the Ming River is flying out directly. This sword is his unique sword. Since he has made a move, there is absolutely no scruples, and there is no possibility of any remaining hands. He is just like this. He has the intention to kill the way, and is unrivalled! Feeling the arrival of this terrible force, omoton said: "dragon boxing, silence and return to the yuan!" Previously, he extracted the power of extinction, but now it is just integrated with his dragon boxing. This fist is the fist of Hunyuan Tianlong, and it is also the fist of extinction! The fierce and limitless power was bombarded with that sword. The two forces engulf each other and produce unspeakable terror power. At this moment, the master of the river Styx, who was to be a saint, was completely shocked How could it be so powerful? Of course, the incarnation of the evil corpse and the emperor Fuxi were even more appalled. Fu Xi exclaimed, "that is The power of silence! He How is it done? " Just had to bear the silence of the thunder, in the next moment directly into the power of their own, this is too bad! He did not want to understand why aomo could do this. Since ancient times, it''s good to be able to survive in the power of extinction. Can you directly learn the power of extinction? However, the incarnation of the evil corpse said: "hateful, hateful, this Ao Mo is definitely a big trouble in his heart, and he must be removed!" Chapter 535 Jimie Longquan, unprecedented, supremacy. The vast force of terror, which directly exploded on the edge of the three realms, was simply raging to an unimaginable degree. That power, really like the sun in the sky, is really like the collapse of heaven and earth, strong, is really too strong! The power of the yuan massacre sword of the master of the Styx river is already the peak among the quasi saints, but at this time, there are signs of being defeated. "You...!" In the eyes of the master of the Styx River, there was an incomparable shock, but at the next moment, the terrible force had directly blown him out. Aomo looked at him and said, "you lost!" Since he has defeated this one, if we let many strong men in the three realms know their fear of Ao Mo, he will immediately rise to an unprecedented level. Of course, aomo did not have any satisfaction. Because this time he was able to defeat the Lord of the Styx, it was just a fluke. First of all, jimie Longquan is actually with the power of natural calamity. Just after suffering the punishment of heaven, there will be a trace of residual strength in his body. With this terrible power, Ao Mo can win with one fist, which is incomparable. Of course, there is also the reason why the a bi sword of the Lord of the Styx was in aomo''s hands, which affected the exertion of his power. These factors are also known to Hades. In addition, aomo has only one move. If the two sides continue to fight with each other, the outcome is still unknown. However, to win is to win, and to lose is to lose. As the master of the Styx River, how can you cheat. He said: "well, today is the poor road defeat, farewell." After the master of the Styx river said that, he left directly without any nostalgia. Ao Mo really appreciated this religious leader. Although he was a madman, at least he had the persistence and pride of a madman. This alone is incomparable to most of the creatures in the three realms. "Hum, Styx, you have missed the important thing of my way!" As soon as the evil corpse incarnation saw the river Styx gone, he immediately roared. If they cooperate with each other today and can kill aomo directly, it would be perfect. However, this guy of the Styx River didn''t attack aomo when he was the weakest. Not only did aomo survive, but also made him more powerful and troublesome! The evil corpse, knowing that his calculation could not succeed today, turned into a shadow and disappeared completely. He is also straightforward, said to leave, without any hesitation. Seeing him disappear, aomo is a little sorry. He sighed and said, "Your Majesty, this is a disaster." The evil corpse incarnation wanted to leave Ao Mo and kill him, but Ao Mo didn''t have this idea. Of course, aomo knew that emperor Fuxi had his own plan. But he decided to ask. Fuxi sighed and said, "emperor long, that man is the evil body incarnation of zhunti sage. If this incarnation is destroyed, zhunti will be able to cut out another incarnation from the way of heaven." Ao Mo a listen, immediately understand. In this way, the emperor Fuxi was obviously trying to figure out the sage! Although this evil corpse is a disaster, he has been out of the control of zhunti, but he is connected with zhunti in the same vein. Therefore, he is zhunti''s weakness. It''s like a mine, usually nothing, but in case you step on it However, many things can not be said. "Holy emperor, how do you deal with this monkey?" "In addition, the younger generation also has something to ask the elder..." Fu Xi said: "this monkey is related to the Archaean devil ape, which is very important. However, he is still a demon clan. Therefore, I want to keep it in the wa Huang heaven of Nuwa sage." Sun Wukong is a demon family, and Nu Wa Niang is the sage of the demon clan, so it is reasonable to send her there. Ao Mo said in his heart: "is this the Nuwa sage who has to have a layout? Sure enough, the more chaotic the world is, a number of saints have arranged and schemed to seize and calculate. " Chapter 536 This matter, Ao Mo naturally will not say. Today, although he has stepped into the realm of quasi saint, Ao Mo still has a lot of pressure in his mind. The calculation between saints is still a headache for the saints. His master Tongtian sect leader has now left Zixiao palace, and he is idle. Then let him have a headache. Fuxi also said: "emperor long, you want to ask about the nine sons of ZuLong?" Aomo said: "yes, among the nine sons of ZuLong, Jai was sealed in heshibi. Now he Shibi has been obtained by me, but the others..." Fuxi sighed and said, "the other dragon clans are not good at fighting. They all seem to have fallen. But I know that they are still alive." "Really? That would be great! Please tell the emperor Now is the time for the dragon to take off. It would be great if we could welcome back our ancestors. Fuxi said: "where the cattle are It''s under the Lingshan mountain Omoton was stunned, and then he was furious: "what!" Fu Xi said: "in ancient times, ZuLong fell down, and his nine sons died in continuous wars. The remnant soul of Jai was found by the emperor Shitian, but the prisoner of cattle was captured by zhunti and suppressed under the Lingshan mountain." "Naling mountain is trying to establish the eight heavenly dragons. Among them, the most important link is actually to subdue prisoners." At that time, they wanted to get the power of the dragon and Mo people by virtue of the Dragon Scripture "Well, these guys are really good at calculating!" The last time aomo went to Lingshan, but on Lingshan, he didn''t find it at all, or even feel the breath of dragon people. The two old things, zhunti and Jieyin, were hidden and deep. Fuxi sighed and said, "emperor long, I''m telling you that I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but you should know." "But I hope you don''t be impulsive. After all, the three realms of the demon kingdom will soon collide with each other. I''m afraid there will be infinite troubles at that time." Ao Mo knew what the emperor was going to say, which was nothing more than words like "if you can''t bear to make a big plan", or to take into account the overall situation. However, Ao Mo had a good idea of this kind of things and had his own worries. Of course, it was better not to tell the truth about many things. "Don''t worry, the emperor. I know it well." "I''m leaving first..." After aomo gave the monkey king to Fuxi, he left directly. Looking at Ao Mo''s disappearance, Fuxi shook his head. He thought, "this Dragon Emperor''s majesty is so excellent. With his talent now displayed, I''m afraid he will go after ZuLong." "For this world, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse..." Emperor Fuxi''s view on things is naturally different from that of ordinary people. The power of Ao Mo and the strength of the dragon clan are good things to stabilize the three realms. But what if the dragon clan is too strong? "I just hope that this Dragon Emperor can control his own ambition, or it will be really bad luck for the world..." ¡­¡­ In aomo''s farewell to the emperor, the Tathagata is waiting anxiously in a dark place out of the three realms. Finally, the shadow appeared out of thin air and said, "the Tathagata, why are you so anxious?" That shadow is just the incarnation of the evil corpse who has just returned from the edge of the three realms! In fact, the reason why Lu pressure suddenly went to find Marshal Tianpeng in an attempt to get the devil''s heart in his body is precisely because of this evil corpse incarnation. Although he is only an incarnation, he is related to the sage in the end. Therefore, his eloquence is very powerful. Lu was not sure of his mind. After contacting him, he was directly moved by this guy, so he joined them. Of course, there is a deal to be made. The real condition of the corpse is that the sun is in charge of the stars! Seeing the arrival of the evil corpse, Lu Zhen didn''t care what he was doing these days. He just said anxiously: "I can feel that the sun star has changed these days, and the power of the laws is becoming stronger and stronger. Among them Maybe there will be a big change. " Chapter 537 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 538 The jade rabbit fairy looked at Ao Mo, and said with a red face, "emperor long, the empress said that she had come to you..." Ao Mo heard, ha ha said: "so it is, but do you want to miss me?" A listen to Ao Mo this words, small jade rabbit fine is red face low head. Ao Mo lightly ridiculed after a, said: "let''s go, immediately to the Taiyin star." He knows Chang''e very well, and he also knows the mind of this girl very well. If you really think about yourself, it''s absolutely impossible. She is the type of woman who doesn''t go to the Sanbao hall. Since this time the jade rabbit spirit comes, something must have happened. Ao Mo hugs the little jade rabbit and directly uses the method of tearing the space. From the mortal to the Taiyin star, even if the jade rabbit essence is the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, it also takes a lot of time, but aomo is different, tearing up the space and arriving in an instant. ¡­¡­ Taiyin star, in Guanghan palace. Chang''e fairy was lying naked in the tub, her hands holding the edge of the bucket, her head facing the sky. But at this time, she suddenly felt the spatial fluctuation. "Hum, the damned little evil dragon will come here to show off after entering the realm of quasi saint?" This moment, a flow of fairy skirt is directly covered her whole body, so the spring suddenly vent what, naturally does not exist. After she said that, aomo has taken the small jade rabbit to the essence. Ao Mo said with a smile: "tut Tut, I seem to have missed an important picture. Unfortunately, it''s a pity..." Chang''e''s face still has water drops, which is really charming and extraordinary. She said with a smile, "why, do you want to see it? Or How about bathing with your sister Ao Mo said with a smile: "that is no better." Chang''e''s smile is thicker and more charming. "Xiaoyu, you go out first." The jade rabbit spirit was flushed by the words of two people, and immediately nodded and slipped out. To tell you the truth, she has not reflected that she has returned to Guanghan palace. After the little jade rabbit went out, only Ao Mo and Chang''e were left in the palace. However, bathing together didn''t happen. Chang''e waved her hand and immediately formed 18 Taiyin frost swords. Then she stabbed aomo directly. For this sudden change, Ao Mo is no accident at all. Because this is in line with this woman''s character, really and aomo directly began to bathe, happy to do like things, that is impossible to exist. Of course, he also knew that Chang''e was just a trial. As a result, he stood still and did not even use his magic power. Eighteen frost swords directly stabbed aomo and then turned into debris. "Tut Tut, not bad. The body is very strong. I like it." Chang''e said, one side has been close to Ao Mo, and then the whole body is toward Ao Mo dumping away. Ao Mo was not polite. He put his arms around her and said, "my body is always strong. But you just want me to have a pleasant communication with you. I''d like to accompany you." Chang''e curled her lips and said, "hum, you have no conscience. You don''t even have interest." However, she is also positive face, said: "this time calls you to come, actually wants to let you accompany me together on my sun star." "Well? Sun star? What are you doing there? " Chang''e said with a smile, "chaos clock, are you interested?" Aomo immediately said: "what, chaos clock? Do you mean, which is the most precious thing in the sun How important is the innate treasure, even a saint is greedy. If you had known that this treasure was on the sun star, there was no reason why the saints would not do it? Chang''e said: "I don''t know about it, but it should be related to the layout of emperor Jun and Taiyi. According to the inheritance of my predecessor, Emperor Jun and Taiyi in the past hoped to prove the holy emperor through the position of emperor Tiandi. They were ambitious and powerful." The two emperors were more powerful than the emperor. Even the saints could not influence them at that time. If there was no good natural enemy, the two great emperors of the demon family might have the power to suppress everything. "Now I am the master of the Taiyin star. The Taiyin sun is born from the same source, so it has a sense. So, can''t we go?" Chapter 539 "Yes, of course. Ao Mo said without hesitation. Chaos clock is the most precious thing in the world. It''s good to be able to see. Of course, what aomo really wants is: extract! If we can trigger the extraction and directly put the ability of the chaotic clock into hand, it would be very comfortable, and it would be no problem to give the chaotic clock to Chang''e at that time. At this time, Chang''e chuckled and said, "you, my little darling, this time you promised so fast, don''t you ask people what they want chaos clock for?" Aomo immediately patted his chest and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you want me to accompany you, how about it?" Now that the decision has been made, aomo certainly doesn''t care. Chang''e looked at Ao Mo with a smile and said, "hee hee, elder sister, I like you so bold man." "But this time it''s going to be clear. It''s a very dangerous trip," she said The sun and stars are no better than the lunar stars. Since ancient times, they have been full of unpredictable dangers. It is said that the two great emperors of heaven are unwilling to fall here, leaving endless resentment. Before the fall of their bodies, they directly transformed the sun star into a place of terror, not to mention the great luojinxian. Even if the quasi Saint stepped into it, it was not safe. Even the Taiqing sages could not smooth the sun star. Because the sun and stars are so special, it is the left eye of Pangu. Even though countless years have passed, there is still a very unique charm in it. It is also because of this, today''s Tianting has the Taiyin star king, but does not have the sun star king. The sage of Taiqing once said that the only one who can calm all this is the master of the new sun and stars. Who can really master the law of the sun is the master of the new sun star! Unfortunately, countless years have passed, and no one can do this. Even Lu Ya, the son of the emperor of heaven, is powerless. Therefore, the sun and stars have always been forbidden areas. Of course, the Jade Emperor didn''t want anyone to really master the sun star, so he sent many star princes to guard it. Ao Mo said: "no harm, accompany my little sister, even if life and death and what harm?" Chang''e, with a smile, gently nodded on AO Mo''s forehead and said, "you little skilful, you know what you said is a lie, but I believe it, sister!" Now that the decision has been made, aomo and Chang''e will not waste any time. Chang''e told the little jade rabbit to stay in the moon, and Guanghan palace was officially closed, and no one was seen. If there is anyone in heaven who wants to dance with her, the little rabbit can make her own decisions. The whole heaven, Chang''e''s temper is strange, but everyone knows, so she suddenly closed the Guanghan palace, which is nothing. Chang''e and AO Mo left Guanghan palace and went directly to the sun star. ¡­¡­ The existence of the sun star, is the most special! Vast sun and moon, brilliant thousands of miles, up to heaven, down to the earth, are bathed in the grace of the sun star, so, the sun is warm. However, if anyone wants to get close to the sun, he can feel the terrible heat of the sun. How hot is the sun star? In aomo''s previous life, scientists came to the conclusion that the core is 16 million degrees Celsius! Aomo estimated that the ordinary Daluo Jinxian could only barely bear such a temperature. If he wanted to live in it, it was really impossible. Unless it''s a special race like Jinwu, it can live safely in it. Ordinary star lords suppress the sun and stars, but in fact, this is just futile and formalism. Those who can really come here are all top-level beings. The array of blocking the star field is really useless for them, while those who can be blocked by the array have no ability to come here at all. Aomo and Chang''e easily passed the blockade of Tianting. The sun was right in front of them, and the extremely hot light was released, which gave them two huge pressures. Chang''e took aomo''s hand and said, "you can''t leave my side for a while." A shield of ice blue light appeared, and omoton felt the terrible heat. Ao Mo said with ease, "ha ha, your little hands are really soft..." Even if there is a lot of danger ahead, but he really did not put all this in his eyes! Chapter 540 Don''t forget that aomo has extracted the sun''s real fire from the land pressure. With this sun fire, Ao Mo even became a dragon of the sun. Although it is impossible for him to be immune to the sun and stars like Jinwu and live on it, he has no problem staying on it for a short time. However, since Chang''e''s younger sister has taken the initiative, he certainly can''t let her down, isn''t he? For AO Mo''s ridicule, Chang''e didn''t hear it at all. After entering the sun star, her look had changed completely, and she was very solemn. She warned Ao Mo again and said, "Ao Mo, the sun and stars are extremely dangerous. Don''t be careless." "Although your strength is strong, it is still the realm of daruo Jinxian after all..." Ao Mo said awkwardly: "er What, forget to say, now I am a quasi saint When Chang''e heard this, she immediately glared at Ao Mo and said, "what do you say? To be holy? " Her name has tested Ao Mo, but she has not found Ao Mo''s realm promotion at all! This is no wonder that she is really Ao Mo''s concealment of himself is too good. Aomo was promoted to the realm of quasi sainthood, which was on the edge of the three realms, so Chang''e didn''t know. Chang''e turned over her beautiful eyelids and sighed, "I don''t know how you practiced..." From ancient times to the present, those would-be saints did not know how much effort, how much time, how much disaster and tempering, which can break through this realm. But look at Ao mo It''s only a thousand years since he was born! God, more than a thousand years ago, in the past, I had a sleep by myself. No, it was closed once, or maybe thousands of years passed. Ao Mo is really a freak. However, the more powerful aomo is, the more reassured she is. She also relaxed a little: "fierce, little jade dragon, since you have this strength now, it''s easy to say It seems that elder sister, I really want to give the body to you. " After that, the woman was still close to Ao Mo''s ear, blowing gently and saying, "after we go back, we will fight 3000 rounds in Guanghan palace. Well, we can toss and toss at any time and choose any posture." Aomo:!!! This is the Chang''e he is familiar with Sure enough, what is the saying? Nature is hard to change! "Well, don''t be careless." He said: "I feel that this trip to the sun star will never be just us." Chang''e: "hmm? Only by the help of the sun, can you find the change of the sun in advance Ao Mo said, "did you forget Prince Jinwu "You mean land pressure?" "Yes, he will come!" Chang''e''s face showed disdain and said, "hum, let him come and have a try. Let''s see if his sword is powerful, or the nine cold sword of Taiyin is powerful." The word "Lu pressure" was highlighted in the first battle of God worship. Many people are afraid of him. After all, he has extremely strange and powerful means. Which one is not to be afraid of, such as chopping immortals, Flying Daggers, seven arrows and Lihuo Changhong? But Chang''e is not afraid! Ao Mo shook his head and said, "don''t be careless. Since Lu is the prince of Jinwu, his combat effectiveness will be improved in the sun star." "What''s more, today''s land pressure is completely different from the past. He has taken refuge in the evil way, and the original means must be more and more weird." Aomo just said here, but the words suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter? What did you find? " Ao Mo chuckled and said, "ha ha, it''s really said that land pressure is coming!" Of course, Chang''e would not doubt that aomo was cheating her, but she said strangely, "aomo, this palace is also the realm of quasi saints. The palace has not noticed where he is. You have already discovered it. You really make this palace look different. How did you do it ¡­¡­ The incarnation of Lu pressure and evil corpse, as well as a shadow directly stepped on the sun star. The expressions of the three are different. Lu pressure''s face is full of nostalgia. The sun star is the ancestral land of their Jinwu family. Now he comes back again, it''s a great memory. But the incarnation of the evil corpse and the shadow were instinctively disgusted. The evil corpse asked, "land pressure, can you feel where the chaos clock is?" "It''s not so easy. You need to enter the core of the stars to feel Not good Just after these two words were set, a gust of wind suddenly blew up on the sun Chapter 541 The wind is blowing! As soon as the wind blows, the fire on the sun is rolling and surging. The boundless flame is just like the tide in the ocean. "What''s going on?" said the incarnation? How can there be storms on this sun star The wind seems ordinary, but it brings him a great sense of crisis. Lu said: "this is a solar storm. In the past, when my father and uncle Taiyi were in charge of the sun and stars, the sun palace suppressed it, and the storm would hardly appear..." "You two, run all your mana to withstand the storm. Fortunately, we are still on the edge of the sun star, otherwise you will feel better." The evil corpse incarnation snorted coldly and did not speak. A black shadow of magic Buddha appeared, guarding him tightly. But the shadow is still, it seems that they intend to resist the past with the help of the possessed body. ¡­¡­ Chang''e said: "sure enough, aomo, who are those two beside Lu pressure?" In today''s world, she does not know all the things that have happened. Ao Mo laughed and said with glee, "that is the incarnation of the evil corpse. The evil corpse has betrayed and gone with the shadow of the devil." Since ancient times, it has been extremely dangerous to behead three corpses to testify. Among many experts who cut three corpses to testify the truth, even the ID was killed by the three corpse incarnation. However, zhunti is a saint. He is a saint. The three corpses have turned traitor. It''s really disgraceful to say so. "As for the shadow It is very likely to be the shadow of Luo When Chang''e heard the word "Luo Wu", she immediately knew the seriousness of the matter. Even if it was just a shadow, she was extremely afraid of this quasi saint. Chang''e sighed and said: "when the solar storm comes up, it will be very dangerous. They are on the edge of the storm, but we are in the core. We should hide ourselves first to avoid this storm..." She originally wanted to kill Lu pressure directly, but after knowing the existence of these two, she did not have any thoughts. These two powerful beings are really too frightening. It is too dangerous to kill people in front of them. Ao Mo showed a grim smile and asked, "do you want to cut the land pressure?" Chang''e heard this and said, "don''t mess around. The solar storm is much more terrible than you think. Even if you are already a quasi saint, the dragon body may be destroyed and the way of life and death will disappear even if the sun storm rolls around." Aomo did not listen, but said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. You just say that you want to kill him or not." Chang''e said: "that''s of course. According to what you said, the prince of Jinwu is likely to be my biggest obstacle. If I can kill him, it would be great!" Between the two people talking, the terrible wind has swept up, the mighty storm force, people can''t open their eyes. The wind that swept up was really a terror. Chang''e immediately released her divine ring power to the maximum extent, and then said: "aomo, forget it, you can''t fool around." The storm is so terrible that there are rolling sun laws, explosions, wind helps fire, wind and fire intersect. Even she does not know how to describe the destructive power. If she let go of the divine ring now, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she gets hurt. But at this time aomo is to kill in the storm, this is simply crazy! Aomo touched her head and said, "then you are waiting here..." Ao Mo indifferent smile, for the immediate Horror Picture, but did not care. His body flashed, but it was directly out of the ice ring of Chang''e. Then, his body is directly integrated into the solar wind. Just as Chang''e said, the solar storm is really terrible. The strong wind sweeping the wind may be much stronger than the most powerful blow of the quasi Saint strong. However, Ao Mo dare to say this sentence, of course, is not for the sake of bravery and ruthlessness! "Storm talent, strengthen!" "The sun is a dragon, strengthen it!" In the past, he extracted the storm following talent from the demon king Peng, and the sun fire talent from Lu pressure. Now he has strengthened these two talents to the extreme! Chapter 542 Chang''e never found out that she would feel so nervous and anxious for a person. She also reproached Ao Mo in her heart: "this little enemy, how can he be so foolishly? If the solar storm is extremely terrible, it is almost no less than the top quasi saint, exerting all his strength, and his power is terrible." "How dare he behave like that!" She tried to find out the trace of Ao Mo by running his eyes. However, the solar storm was so strong and terrible that Ao Mo''s body could not be seen at all. Now she can only continue to wait in silence! However, when she waited silently, aomo, who had completed the reinforcement, had been fully integrated into the solar storm. "Sure enough, no problem!" Aomo originally thought that once the strengthening talent was integrated into the solar storm plan, he would use his dragon body to resist. His dragon body was extremely powerful, but now he has stepped into the realm of quasi sainthood, his strength is even more powerful exaggeration. Even if he directly bears the fierce sun storm, he believes that he can persist in it, and will no longer retract into Chang''e''s divine ring. No matter how bad he is, he still has chaos bead, Xuanyuan water control flag and so on, but there is no problem in protecting his body. However, after the talent is strengthened, it will be better to integrate into the solar storm. Ao Mo heart way: land pressure, the last time let you get away, but this time, it is time for you to fall! " In fact, aomo wanted to kill Lu Zhen, but not just to please Chang''e, it was just a matter of convenience. Lu Zhen, as the prince of Jinwu, is indeed a strong competitor of chaos clock. Even aomo suspects that chaos clock is the only successor prepared by Emperor Jun and Taiyi for the only Jinwu. From this point of view, aomo will also do to kill him. What''s more, the last time the land pressure was used to calculate Tianpeng, it was also the way to take death! Aomo regards Tianpeng as a friend, but Lu pressure wants to kill him. In this way, aomo can''t tolerate him. However, aomo didn''t kill him last time. After all, Lu pressure was still the Tathagata in name. Although his behavior betrayed Buddhism, he could use his intention to transform the devil''s heart as an excuse. Ao Mo killed it, the name is not right, not smooth. What''s more, aomo was just a big Luo Jinxian who could defeat Lu pressure, but it was impossible to kill him steadily. It is precisely because of this, so Ao Mo simply did not start. But now it is completely different. Today''s Ao Mo is quasi holy cultivation, and its strength is too much than the land pressure. What''s more, it''s on the sun star. Even if you kill him, no one can know. Even a saint can''t figure out even a trace. Finally, there is the most important point: he is now standing with the evil corpse incarnation and the shadow of Luo! This killed him, even if he was known, who could have half a word to say? So, aomo starts directly! ¡­¡­ "This solar storm is so fierce that I can''t bear it. It''s disgusting!" If zhunti is here, the solar storm almost does not exist for him, but the incarnation of the evil corpse is not the same. He has no physical sustenance, but there is a spiritual existence. In a word, he is a ghost without body. It''s a terrible thing to face the storm. The shadow of Luo Wu on one side didn''t speak, but he was not well. Although his magic body is powerful, he is no longer as calm as before in the face of the solar storm. In his body, there is a faint dark light, hazy, but it seems to be a lotus flower. Solar storms are becoming more violent and more rapid. On the contrary, Lu said, "happy, the storm is about to stop!" Once the storm stops, it''s time for him to go straight into the sun star and get the chaotic clock. Isn''t it beautiful! The wind roared, the real fire burned, but in this moment, suddenly a divine light suddenly shot out. A tyrannical and terrifying way of killing suddenly emerged! This is aomo! Chapter 543 Ao Mo had been hiding in the gale before after strengthening his talent. He is very clear about a truth: it''s all right if you don''t do it, but once you do, you''ll have to kill with one blow. He will never give the land pressure any chance to display his power. Lu pressure''s Lihuo escape method is very important. In addition, it''s the sun and stars here. Once Lu pressure escapes into the sun, it''s hard for aomo to find an opportunity. The light of a fire suddenly condensed. That''s the flame blade! The flame and the violent solar storm were almost integrated into one, which was hard to find. Aomo has strengthened the talent of sun zhenhuo to the top level. Unless the land pressure can become a top-level quasi saint by relying on his sun truth Dharma like the Hades cult leader, he will not be as good as Ao Mo on this road. At this time, the land pressure had no idea at all, but followed the evil corpse''s incarnation and said, "as long as we can survive the last storm, the sun will be quiet for a long time, which is just the big action of us..." Before he had finished his words, a terrible sense of crisis had come to his mind. The terrible cold light directly condensed, and his soul began to fall into cold. "Master, help me!" Lu immediately roared, and at the same time, he directly launched the lihuodun method. Aomo looked at this posture, and immediately understood that the land pressure had found his own means. "Well, it''s the prince of Jinwu. If he only relied on his six divine senses, he would not have found me. It seems that the will in the dark is warning!" However, the early warning is already late! "The way of death, the sword of extinction, kill!" Lu pressure''s cry for help has not fallen, but aomo''s sword light has been shown. The evil corpse incarnation has reflected the past, and the shadow of naruo has also reflected it. Both of them are going to fight immediately. But since aomo dares to make a move at this time, it is natural to calculate them in. No matter whether it''s luowu''s shadow or the evil corpse''s incarnation, their strength has been greatly suppressed on the sun star. At this moment, they only care to use their strength to defend themselves. Therefore, when he made a move, he directly used his talent of wind and fire to condense the sun storm, and immediately turned into two walls of wind and fire. Rao is the incarnation of evil shadow and evil corpse, and has no reaction for a moment. At this time, the evil corpse incarnation suddenly roared: "Ao Mo!" Aomo''s killing opportunity suddenly appears. Lu pressure just feels the danger, but he doesn''t know who is going to kill him. But the evil corpse incarnation suddenly knows who is going to kill him! Not long ago, Ao Mo showed such a tyrannical and terrifying power. With this violent attack, he defeated the master of the Styx River and defeated him directly. Of course, the power of this blow was not as powerful as when he had a fight with the master of the Styx river. After all, at that time, the power of the Tianjie was still there. But the problem is that the land pressure is far worse than the Hades cult leader. Faced with such a move, the master of the Styx River also used his most powerful killing move to resolve it. However, there was no way to suppress it! Escape? He was really faster from the fire Changhong, but aomo had already thought about this possibility when he put out his hand, so the space around the land pressure was sealed directly. In fact, whether it is the land pressure or the evil corpse incarnation or the demon shadow, they can break his space blockade, and even if the land pressure wants to break through the space blockade, it will not take too long. But the problem is, in the time when they break through the seal, Ao Mo can definitely kill him directly! The sword of annihilation was too amazing and terrible. Just under Lu''s eyes, the sword light fell down and directly cut off his head. This one is also regarded as invincible in Fengshen period, so directly fell. Since it is aomo, then he does not even want to escape. After killing Lu pressure, aomo immediately escapes, does not give the evil corpse incarnation and the evil shadow opportunity. But when aomo was far away, he suddenly found the change. Lu Zhen, who should have died, actually Still alive? His body exploded directly, and the Taoist body disappeared and turned into a black three legged crow. In the body of this crow, the fierce breath far beyond the land pressure broke out! Chapter 544 "Well? What''s going on? I''ve killed him. Why does it burst out so powerful and terrifying? " Ao Mo didn''t want to leave a single stroke. Lu Yan can''t stop the sword of killing and extinction, and even his spirit will die directly under his own attack. But now, the land pressure actually shows the real body of the three clans of Jinwu, with such a terrible breath. However, it seems that this golden crow is not the same as that in the legend. In the legend, the golden crow, which has a strong but sacred strong breath, is full of flamboyant color. But this head of gold, actually is dark gold color, although incomparably powerful, but this breath, more like from the nine hell. Don''t talk about Ao Mo, even the evil corpse incarnation on one side didn''t want to understand what was going on. He was the evil corpse incarnation of saints. Although he had betrayed, his insight would not be reduced. But "No, it''s not land pressure!" The evil corpse incarnation suddenly exclaimed, and then directly opened the distance from the dark golden black. "You Are you Dijun or Taiyi? " Hear these two words, Ao Mo Dun is frightened, Emperor Jun? Taiyi? The two emperors who have already died have already died! You know, their death, but the days, to put it bluntly, they are the sacrifice of the Lich disaster. So both of them must die. But now, one of them Alive? The dark gold crow slowly flickered its wings, but his divine light directly locked Ao Mo, and a awe inspiring killing intention was directly released. Ao Mo Yi stands in the sun storm, but his eyes are full of calm. Although this killing intention is extremely terrible, what is he afraid of? Today, he is also a strong quasi saint. He can even fight with the master of the river Styx. Now even if emperor Jun and Taiyi of ancient times stand here, aomo will never be afraid of it. The dark gold crow finally said, "you, I will kill it." This is a direct indication of the determination to kill Ao Mo, but Ao Mo is indifferent to the response, said: "I can kill Lu pressure, nature can also kill you." "I don''t care if you are Taiyi or Dijun. In the final analysis, you are just a temporary resurrection. No, it should be a resurrection." Now that he has reached this state, Ao Mo has the insight to see through the universe. He continued: "I really didn''t expect that you, the emperor of heaven, in order to survive, even calculated his own offspring and directly hid his spirit in his body." "I feel sorry for the land pressure. I try my best to restore the glory of the Jinwu people, but I never thought that I was a tool and became a parasite. It''s pathetic, pathetic and ridiculous!" The dark gold crow no longer spoke to aomo. Perhaps aomo''s words poked a weak place in his mind, or he had some other ideas. At this time, his wings spread, but directly into the sun''s fire storm has not yet dissipated. Although the solar storm was violent, it had no effect on him at all. Seeing this scene, where does aomo not know what this guy wants to do? "You are emperor Taiyi, you want to recapture the chaos clock!" Before they came, aomo and Chang''e discussed that the reason why the chaotic clock was reborn was a hidden means made by Emperor Taiyi for his descendants, but now it seems that this is not the case That is the means he reserved for himself. Good, good, good, but it''s really a good emperor Taiyi! The plan is eternal, the layout is merciless, even his own son is his chess piece. Between the words, aomo''s body also directly broke into the solar storm. Aomo and the dark golden crow have already rushed into the real fire of the sun, but the evil corpse incarnation and shadow are in a dilemma. At this time, the shadow said: "friends, we also go in..." Chapter 545 Chang''e has been paying close attention to Ao Mo''s movements. When aomo was engulfed by the flames of the solar storm, she was all nervous. At that time, she didn''t think whether aomo could kill that Lu pressure, but hoped Ao Mo could be safe and smooth. But later, she saw that aomo had really broken through the solar storm, burst out of endless fire and killed Lu pressure. Chang''e admitted that her ice heart, which had not been moved for thousands of years, was stirred up! However, the situation is not as she expected the direction of development, there is no reason to jump out of a corpse too one. She said to herself, "no, we can''t let that one succeed." Land pressure is only a big threat to her. If it is too small, it can almost make her despair. After all, the chaos clock is the treasure of Taiyi. If you want to capture chaos clock from his hand, it is not 1:30. Of course, we still have to thank aomo for killing Lu Zhen. At least Chang''e knows who her real enemy is. Otherwise, the land pressure in the light, Taiyi hidden in his body, equivalent to exist in the dark, it is simply let people guard against carelessness. "Hum, even if you are too one, it''s not so easy to snatch food from my mother''s mouth!" Chang''e was born in the witch clan. She was always bold. She would never be afraid of a demon clan! Therefore, in this moment, she is direct action. "The nine cold swords of Taiyin are frozen for thousands of miles!" Since Chang''e dares to go straight to the sun, she is also prepared. This move appeared, actually in the terrible sun fire, condensed nine cold light sword shadow, directly toward the golden golden black fly. "Hum, if you are the real Taiyi, the palace really has no way to deal with you, but..." "You''re nothing but a corpse. What are you carrying? It''s unforgivable to threaten to kill the little lover of our palace! " ¡­¡­ Aomo is chasing after Jinwu in the rear. He suddenly sees Chang''e appear, and then he starts directly. Seeing Chang''e exerting her magic power to intercept, aomo is not happy at all, but is in a hurry to exclaim: "Oh, this stupid woman!" Chang''e''s idea is very good. She wants to stop the Jinwu and give aomo time. Aomo''s speed is so fast that she can catch up with aomo even if she only delays the Jinwu for an instant. Then the two people can directly kill Taiyi, who lives with the corpse. With her strong, for the dark gold of gold, it is indeed able to intercept. But she forgot the most important point - this is the sun star! There is a saying in the art of War: favorable weather, favorable place and harmonious people. For Taiyi, the sun star is absolutely advantageous. Even if he is returning his soul with a corpse, even at this time, he may still have incomplete soul, but this is not the point. Here is the sun star, and his body is Jinwu! Ao Mo bet that the control of this mortal soul is stronger than that of Lu himself. The terrible fire around may become his strength in the next moment! Sure enough, but in a flash, the sun storm that had already been extinguished unexpectedly erupted again, and the power was even more powerful than before! Chang''e saw the solar storm disperse, so she had already dispersed the amount of defense, and instead gathered all her magic power to attack emperor Taiyi. However, she did not think that there would be such a change. "What!" She only had time to give a golden crow and was engulfed by the terrible fire. The terrible sun and fire was so terrible that she had no defense at all and was in danger immediately. Fortunately, in this moment, aomo has rushed over, and then took her in his arms. "You stupid girl Aomo can finally not help, in her behind a part of the hard pat. This time, the pungent Chang''e didn''t resist. Instead, she put her head into Ao Mo''s arms. She happily said: "enemy, this hero to save the United States, people can like..." Chapter 546 Aomo:!!! This girl is really unusual. When she comes to this time, she comes to play with her hand, but This girl is really good-looking when she smiles. She is really the first beauty in the three worlds. He said, "come on, don''t show off. It''s time now. Don''t want chaos clock any more." At this time, aomo is a fully qualified steel straight man. Chang''e frowned and said, "hum, don''t do it." Ao mo of course will not put her this sentence in the heart, did not hear a woman''s mouth, deceiving Ghost this sentence? But he still said: "OK, the words are your own words. Don''t cry if you can''t be robbed by then. Hurry up, the evil corpse incarnation and Luo Wu''s shadow all rush in." Chang''e slightly fiddled with the tip of her hair and said with a smile, "what''s so urgent? Where can it be so easy?" She said: "the ability to control the sun and fire shown by the golden crow just now is too strong. Then, those two brothers were really cruel How dare they play like this Ao Mo asked, "what do you mean?" Chang''e said: "you say, since Tai Yi can rely on the nephew''s body to survive, then, is emperor Jun really so dead?" "You know, the emperor Jun in the past is the real emperor of heaven, and Taiyi, although he is also the emperor of heaven, is actually assisting the emperor." When Chang''e said that, aomo immediately said, "it''s reasonable." A person''s four will always have blind spots, and when they discuss with others, they may be eliminated. This is called "brainstorming". Ao Mo said: "since too one can have this means of returning the soul from a corpse, then emperor Jun is only afraid that he has a second hand." Then, his eyes fell on Chang''e and said, "Chang''e, you Can''t it be emperor Jun''s successor? " It sounds incredible, but if you think about it, it''s really possible. After all, Chang''e inherited the lunar star, and Chang Xi, the last owner of the lunar star, was Emperor Jun''s wife. Chang''e said, "to be honest, I don''t know." "I inherited the Taiyin star. In fact, I made a deal with Chang Xi, and then xuan''e became Chang''e Xuan''e, this is her original real name. "Forget it, go and have a look first..." It''s no use talking about it here. Only when you really go inside can you know what happened here. Ao Mo is very clear about this. ¡­¡­ Just as Chang''e and AO Mo moved towards the inner part of the sun, two black shadows rapidly regressed out. They were the incarnation of the evil corpse and the shadow of Luo Wu. However, today''s two are really in a mess. On their bodies, there are still terrible flames burning. Of course, the flame didn''t really hurt them, because the magic power of these two people is also first-class. "What happened? These two masters are old demons at least, but they are so embarrassed to retreat out?" At this time, the evil corpse incarnation called out: "Sun Palace, you You have awakened this thing. You are really one! " He also called out, "life and death are days for both of you. You are against the heaven when you act like this." Before he had finished his words, the sun and stars were directly shaken up, the strong golden light was shining, and the brilliance was just indescribable. That is not a simple sun fire, in which, there is a fierce unparalleled majesty of heaven and earth! A divine light came down. Powerful, mysterious, strong Qi strength is at this time spread to the extreme! And in the light and breath interweave, there is a magnificent palace appeared. The palace is more magnificent than the palace of the Jade Emperor. Aomo looked at this temple, but he couldn''t help but feel some turbulence and said: "this Is the sun palace Chang''e said: "yes, according to the inheritance of Chang Xi, the sun palace is actually a very powerful congenital treasure. Although it is not as high as the level of congenital treasure, there are also excellent products, which are incomparable in power and extraordinary in terror." Chapter 547 The sun palace appears like a miracle. Ao Mo Chang''e, the evil corpse incarnation and Luo Wu''s shadow all look at that temple. In front of this temple, the dark golden crow bathed in the most pure real fire of the original sun, and his eyes were sacred and domineering. The fire burned and the darkness faded away. "This is This too one is using the source of the sun to live from death This process is not much different from the rebirth of Phoenix. Of course, there are essential differences. Phoenix rebirth, is the old phoenix died, the young Phoenix get new life. But Taiyi''s method is different. He incinerates his own death with the sun''s true fire, and then breeds strong vitality. This is more powerful than the means of rebirth. At this time, the incarnation of the evil corpse suddenly said: "Ao Mo, it will be extremely difficult to complete the rebirth of taiyidan. Now it is on the sun star. If he kills his heart together, maybe we will all die here." Aomo looked at him and motioned him to go on. "If we unite, we will have two advantages, and if we divide, we will do two evils. We will kill that one directly." "After killing it, let''s have a fair competition between you and me again to see who can take the chaotic clock, OK?" This old thing is also cunning. Seeing that the spirit of emperor Taiyi is recovering and becoming more and more powerful, he wants to join hands with aomo. However, objectively speaking, what he said is quite reasonable. At this time, Sue, it seems that the best choice is to join hands. However, aomo suddenly said: "yes, then you can charge first, and then go to test the big array of the sun god palace. You can rest assured that Chang''e and I will follow you and help you crush the array." A listen to Ao Mo''s words, that evil corpse incarnation full face angry. Because this was what he wanted to say, but now it was taken away by aomo! "Aomo You, don''t bully people too much Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "deceive a person too much? Hum, you old man, don''t pretend to be stupid for me here. What''s your mind originally? Do you think I don''t know "You want to use us as cannon fodder when you put forward the trick of joining hands, don''t you?" The incarnation of the evil corpse had nothing to say, because he really thought so at the beginning, because he had just seen that Ao Mo could not be afraid of the sun, fire and storm, and even hide in it, so he wanted to take advantage of this. But he didn''t expect that Ao Mo would say it ahead of time. Now, there is no way to continue to say this. At this time, the shadow of Luo Wu, who never spoke, said, "let''s go." Without waiting for the evil corpse to speak, he has turned into a hiding light and left directly. Although the evil corpse incarnation is extremely unwilling, it is above the sun, and the spirit of emperor Taiyi has become more and more powerful. If aomo can really let him use it, it is another way of saying, but aomo''s attitude at this time has been seemingly hopeless, so it is indeed the best choice to leave now. Although Is really special Niang''s not willing to give up! That''s chaos clock. It''s one of the three greatest treasures! The two turned to leave, but Chang''e was a little anxious and said, "Ao Mo, why don''t you join hands with them? There is some truth in what the evil corpse incarnation said "You stupid girl, you seek skin with a tiger, and you will die at that time." "Never look too high at yourself or underestimate the enemy. You should know the two. One is the incarnation of a saint''s evil corpse, and the other is the shadow of a demon ancestor. Do you really think that''s all they have to do?" After listening to Ao Mo''s words, Chang''e''s words stopped for a moment. In fact, she was worried because of the chaos clock. There is a saying of mortals: treasure is blinding. Now she is in such a state Of course, in the past, if someone dared to speak to her like this, she would have been fighting for the law of the lunar calendar, making the other party directly become an ice sculpture. But aomo said that she did not have any resistance, on the contrary, she had a feeling of finding dependence. "Now What to do... " Ao Mo said: "simple, inform the Jade Emperor, make a big deal of things!" Chapter 548 Now the sun and stars above the movement, but no one knows. After all, land pressure is sensed through the blood of Jinwu, while Chang''e is sensed by the law of yin and Yang, and then everyone sneaks in. From the outside, the sun is as unchanged as it was in the past. However, the Jade Emperor wanted to let the Jade Emperor know about the great change. "Well? Let the Jade Emperor know? " "The chaotic clock..." Aomo directly interrupted Chang''e''s words and said: "you are really big chest and no brain The emperor Taiyi has begun to use his corpse to revive his soul. This matter has long been more than the chaos clock itself. Do you think the movement will be small? " The incarnation of the evil corpse said that the emperor Taiyi was acting against the heaven. This matter involves the old and new masters of heaven, and also involves the innate treasure, which has long been no longer what Chang''e can steal secretly. Before long, I''m afraid the big guys will know what''s going on here. Since this matter is bound to make a big fuss and will be known by the outside world, Ao Mo will simply take the initiative to come by himself. In this way, he can take the initiative by himself! Chang''e asked, "well What are you going to do? " Even though aomo has space to move the magic power, this place is the sun star. Even if the sage arrived here, he had to fly in and fly out. It was impossible to move out directly. Ao Mo complacent smile, say: "this you rest assured, I freedom means." This matter should start from the beginning. In order to take care of his elder brother Aoqing, aomo gave the two brothers Gaoming gaojue a special transmission conch on the south gate. In fact, aomo has only used this snail once. That is when Jinchanzi calculated the prison, but now it can be used again. ¡­¡­ Today, it is the two brothers, Qianliyan and shunfenger, who are guarding the south gate. They are yawning. Recently, the emperor Changsheng has stopped a little, so the heaven is still calm. It''s a good time to be lazy and sleep. At this time, a voice directly sounded in their minds: "Gao Ming Gao Jue, you listen to the emperor said..." The two brothers immediately all the sleepiness dissipated and said, "it''s the emperor of the dragon!" ¡­¡­ After listening to the two brothers, the emperor ran into the jade hall! At this time, the Jade Emperor was reviewing the memorial of Tianhe. The recent stability made him slow down a lot, but there was no relaxation on the other side of Tianhe. But I don''t want to see thousands of miles of the ear suddenly ran in. The Jade Emperor put down the memorial and said mildly, "what''s the matter with you two love ministers?" The God of hermeneutics wants to seize power with him, so he certainly relies more on the Xianjia of jiejiao. What''s more, today''s Dragon Emperor aomo rises, he can still be the future leader of jiejiao! Therefore, the Jade Emperor''s attitude towards the intercepted disciples was extremely kind. Even when he spoke, he was less dignified and more intimate. The way to be a king is to attract close ministers. There is no problem. Now the two brothers had no other thoughts. They quickly said, "the Jade Emperor, when my brothers inspected the three realms, they found that the sun star had changed greatly." "Well?" Gao Ming continued: "Your Majesty, there is a devil''s shadow breaking into the sun star, and there are more Jinwu virtual shadows in the sun star. According to Wei Chen''s conjecture, it seems that the devil wants to revive Jinwu!" These words, of course, are what aomo taught them. The Jade Emperor was furious when he heard this! "Bang!" He slapped the table fiercely and said, "order Wang Lingguan, please move all the big Luo Jinxian in Tianting to set up a net of heaven and earth, and be sure to capture this demon!" "In addition, the ancient Jinwu has long passed away, and now reappearance must also be the means arranged by the devil and must be removed!" For the Jade Emperor, the devil is not really important, but Jinwu is one of his most taboo points! Jinwu resurrected? Kill! Chapter 549 What is the most taboo for the emperor? The former dynasty! You say that Li Shimin''s big belly in the Tang Dynasty is a kind king. But do you say long live Yang Guang in front of him? Believe it or not, just cut your head off! The Jade Emperor is the leader of the three realms. He has the supreme power to control the three realms. Although today''s Antarctic longevity emperor wants to challenge his position, even the one behind him is supported by the sage of hermeneutics. However, for this jade emperor, the threat of the eternal emperor of Antarctica is far less than that of the deceased Jinwu emperor. Although he has not yet reached the south pole, he has not been threatened. As the orthodox of the three realms, the Jade Emperor was canonized by the Daozu, and he still occupied the absolute initiative. At most, life is not so comfortable. But Jinwu emperor is totally different. He was once the real master of Honghuang Tianting. His power is far superior to today''s dragon clan. Think about it, now the birth of the demon clan in the three realms is because he is behind the scenes. All the demon families will remember the demon emperor, and even miss the demon emperor. Once this demon emperor is reborn, what will happen? Will those demon clans all over the three realms respond to his call and return to his account? What''s more, Jinwu Emperor himself is far more terrifying than the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. When he was on the throne of emperor Tiandi, even the sage was only calculating in secret, but he did not dare to confront him. To tell you the truth, that emperor Jinwu is actually the goal of his Jade Emperor. Today''s Jade Emperor, in terms of power, is not as good as that of Jinwu emperor. Now the Jade Emperor''s first step is to enhance his status in the heaven with the help of this catastrophe, so that he can have the dignity of the past year. However, the more so, he is more afraid of Jinwu Dijun and Taiyi. Of course, this jade emperor did not expect that Jinwu emperor would be born again. But now! "Hum, is it zhunti''s evil corpse and Luo''s shadow? How dare you "You two mice, do not hide in the dark for me, but dare to be wild in the sun star, really think that the emperor can not kill you?" Today''s Jade Emperor is already in a rage! "Taibai, go and ring the bell for me. Summon the four emperors, no, the five emperors to me, and go to the sun star to kill these two demons!" Taibai just heard the call of the Jade Emperor, and then came to the door. When the bell rang, it was completely shocked. This day clock, can''t randomly hit. This is only when there is a great event in the heaven, and once the bell rings, then the four emperors, all the Daluo Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian will come at once. Even if the eternal emperor of Antarctica is now in conflict with his Majesty the Jade Emperor, he must come. Unless, he wants to rebel out of heaven! "Your Majesty, this..." Taibai Jinxing''s heart was awe inspiring. He just wanted to ask what had happened and why he wanted to make such a move. But when he saw the angry face of the Jade Emperor, his heart trembled. "Go "I obey my orders!" Taibai Venus immediately ran out. But in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, a trace of cruelty flashed through his eyes and suddenly stood up. He directly showed a smile and said to himself, "well, I''ve been hiding for a long time. Everyone thinks I''m an incompetent person. Now that the catastrophe is imminent, it''s time for everyone to understand why I can sit on the throne of the Jade Emperor in heaven!" After the Jade Emperor finished speaking, he went directly to the sun and stars. Although the two are in the sun, they can not use the means to move space, but after all, they are great powers. If they delay too long, they will escape. Now the Jade Emperor is about to use these two beings as stepping stones! Chapter 550 Above the sun star. However, aomo was suspicious, even though he was shocked Is it time? " Whether it is the incarnation of the evil corpse or the shadow of Luo, it is too powerful after all. Even if the sun star will suppress their accomplishments, it won''t take them long to leave. From the Jade Emperor knew the news, and then to summon people It all takes time. In this moment, I''m afraid these two statues have already escaped. Do you really expect those stars outside to stop these two big men? Ao Mo said with a smile: "Chang''e, you are doubting both your man and the Jade Emperor." Chang''e immediately said: "bah, you little color dragon is really shameless, return my man? Did you agree? " Ao Mo shook his head and stopped talking about this topic with her. After all, women are duplicity, there is no need to be serious, he is not really a straight man. He just said, "Chang''e, jade emperor, very strong." Chang''e nodded and said, "I know that the jade emperor did hide his accomplishments, but He can really stop... " However, before Chang''e''s words were finished, a powerful light suddenly appeared on the edge of the sun and stars, and then a mighty majesty burst out. In the edge of the land, the evil corpse incarnation and Luo Yan''s shadow are just leaving the sun and stars. The voice was filled with endless majesty, and then an indescribable terror was suppressed. "Well, you two are so brave The fierce and unparalleled power suddenly appeared, and the evil corpse incarnation and the shadow of naruo were blocked directly. It is with absolute force, suddenly suppress! The evil corpse incarnation is first of all Yilin. He is the evil corpse incarnation of zhunti, and he is almost familiar with the situation of Tianting. But he did not know who could have such dignity. In the endless golden light, a figure appeared slowly. I saw him sitting on the supreme throne, overlooking the incarnation of the evil corpse and the shadow of Luo. "Jade Emperor!" The corpse incarnation exclaimed. Luo''s shadow is to release its own magic power of terror in an instant. Obviously, he felt that the Jade Emperor had a fatal threat to him, so he was so nervous. Ao Mo in the distance chuckled and said, "look, we, the three world leader, are finally going to fight. He has finally decided not to hide the front!" The Jade Emperor is sitting on the throne, his majesty is still constantly improving, that violent breath, is so fascinating, almost to the point that people can''t open their eyes. "How could it be, how could it be so terrible?" Chang''e was shocked at this time. In the past, she still looked down on this tolerant Jade Emperor. Although she knew that the Jade Emperor''s cultivation was hidden, and she also knew that the Jade Emperor''s cultivation was definitely a quasi holy realm, she really thought that she would not be much weaker than the Jade Emperor. However, when the Jade Emperor really showed her accomplishments, she found that she was wrong! "He, I''m afraid he has reached the point of twelve mixed yuan!" "He is not weaker than Kunpeng and zhenyuanzi." Chang''e used two "only fear" in succession, which shows how shocked her soul is. However, Ao Mo said with a smile: "no, aomo is definitely above these two people. Maybe even the master of the hell river who killed the first way is not as good as him." "Don''t forget that he is the leader of the three realms, and he has the whole heaven and earth to suppress him!" At this time, the Jade Emperor, step by step towards the evil corpse incarnation and the shadow of naruo. After his body, countless gods appeared. The divine light, more like the shadow of the whole heavenly palace, also seems to be the boundless sky! "How dare you two wake up to death The Jade Emperor''s golden mouth and jade words, his last two words fall, the weight suddenly heavy a hundred times! Ao Mo said: "I guess it''s hard for a saint to do anything about him." Chapter 551 Even the sage can not be the Jade Emperor! Chang''e was filled with infinite shock when she heard this sentence. It''s all It''s amazing, isn''t it? In the eyes of too many people, the Jade Emperor was a waste of money. He had supreme authority, but he was still calculated. My sister slept for all people, and her daughter had been calculated to go down to the world The great emperor of Antarctica would dare to let the Jade Emperor eat flat, and the tortoise shrank in Lingxiao hall. Finally, he also took the test of the newly rising emperor Longdi, which broke the situation. In fact, there are many immortals in this court who think the Jade Emperor really cannot match the three world supreme throne. There are too many people thinking that the Jade Emperor is lucky. It has not been long since Honghuang was opened up, and was regarded by Hongjun as even his orthodoxy. Otherwise Who will really care about Haotian? But today, the Jade Emperor actually showed such a terrible majesty! At this moment, Chang''e had a deep fear and a great fear for this jade emperor. A strong man, that is terrible. And this strong person, not only strong, but also extremely good at forbearance, that is almost frightening to panic. At this moment, the Jade Emperor suddenly showed a terrible power, and then a blow to the evil corpse and Luo Zhen demon shadow bombarded the past. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo smiled and said, "ha ha, this three world supreme ah, his time is really good, go, we just show up." He has found that in this moment, the great immortal of Antarctica has come, the great purple Wei of the Arctic of central heaven has come, and the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the central sky has arrived. The four emperors of heaven once came directly. Of course, his fifth enemy has come. Since the Jade Emperor no longer hides the front, since he wants to show his own strength, he will naturally show his strength in front of all people, so that the group of fairies know how terrible he is. So he asked Taibai Venus to hit the clock, but it was not to let the four emperors and the gods deal with the evil corpse and Luo Luo demon shadow. What he wants is to let the group of immortals come to witness his strength! It''s right now, under the eyes of the group of immortals. His horrible fist directly hit the evil corpse and Luo Zhen demon shadow. "Hum, you two rebellious three circles villains, take me a blow!" the Jade Emperor proudly said A fist, it seems to be the power of the whole court! Boom The undeniable roar burst at this time, the terrible force, tearing the nerve of human beings, the endless sun fire actually directly under the power of this blow directly went to a hollow layer! What a terrible picture effect is this? Luo Luo shadow and evil corpse almost simultaneously exert their own power, and want to block this fist. But It''s not at all! Under the terrible attack, the evil corpse and Luo Luo demon shadow were completely swallowed up, and they lost their ability to struggle completely. The evil corpse of the saint, the shadow of the evil ancestor Luo, which one can not make the Three Kingdoms fear and make many quasi saints have a headache and fear, but now it is defeated by the Jade Emperor! The long-lived Emperor just came to see the whole process. At this moment, his mouth was twitching Ziwei emperor, the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the Chen Dynasty, looked at each other, and his eyes were full of shaking. "Here This is the true power of jade emperor? " King Chen feels his heart is so flustered! And the emperor Ziwei is more like choking. He was a mortal, because of the first World War, he had the chance to be named one of the four emperors. He is constantly striving for more status and rights, but in fact he is the most rootless one. "I I was actually jumping in front of such a horrible existence This emperor of the Arctic purple Wei of China is really panicked. The three great emperors were in a panic at the moment, and the group of immortals that had just arrived was more stupid. "God, jade emperor is so powerful..." Chapter 552 The power of the Jade Emperor''s fist completely refreshes the cognition of the immortals! Aomo put his arms around Chang''e''s waist and said with a smile, "the Jade Emperor is really a peerless force King I can''t afford it. " In fact, others only see how terrible the Jade Emperor''s fist is, and how powerful the emperor is. It seems that he has already possessed the terrible dignity of a saint. However, aomo knows that these are the effects created by the Jade Emperor on purpose. First of all, the place where the Jade Emperor chose to start was still within the scope of the sun and stars. Whether it is the incarnation of the evil corpse or the shadow of Luo Shen, they will be greatly suppressed by the sun, which has just reached the sun. The degree of suppression is at least 30%! Secondly, this is the heaven. When the jade emperor made a move, he took advantage of the supreme fortune of the heaven! It''s normal for him to beat both of them. Of course, aomo didn''t deny that the Jade Emperor was powerful. After all, if his own strength was insufficient, how could he achieve these two points? ¡­¡­ At this time, the Jade Emperor returned to his throne, and his eyes swept over the immortals. Where his eyes passed, all the immortals bowed their heads. Even if it is filled with strong unwilling Antarctic longevity emperor, now also lowered his head. Because the Jade Emperor defeated the sage''s evil corpse and naluo''s empty shadow with one punch. It was too frightening and too terrible! Finally, the Jade Emperor spoke. The Jade Emperor said at will: "Lagerstroemia indica, tell the two emperors of heaven, trap the two demons, and then capture them to Zixiao palace, and let the saints deal with it." Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, looking for more immortals is unconsciously relieved. But crape myrtle and gouchen Tiandi are heavy at the moment. They know that this is the Jade Emperor beating them in public, but also in their face, of course, this is not just so simple as losing face. This is to let the alliance of the three great emperors disintegrate! Why didn''t the Jade Emperor tell the Dragon Emperor aomo? Why not tell Antarctica to live forever? You know, the cultivation of these two is still above them! However, the two men clearly knew that they had no choice at this time. Therefore, after sighing in their hearts, they walked past honestly. The Antarctic longevity emperor saw gouchen emperor and Lagerstroemia emperor. After listening to the Jade Emperor''s dispatch, his face became more and more ugly. Slap in the face! The jade emperor not only humiliated Lagerstroemia indica and collusion, but also beat his own face. These two great emperors have always followed the direction of their own horses, but now they have indeed followed the orders of the Jade Emperor directly. Ao Mo was just watching the opera on one side and said in his heart, "the Jade Emperor is a king who pretends to be forced to fight." ¡­¡­ But when the two great emperors acted, the sun and stars suddenly had another movement. The extremely violent real fire of the sun suddenly broke out and directly turned into dozens of terrible whirlpools And in that whirlpool, a temple slowly emerged. That''s the sun palace! Aomo looked at this scene and said to Chang''e, "tut tut We, the Jade Emperor, are so ill fated that it is hard to pretend to be forced to be interrupted "Of course, it''s not bad. After all, the program effect is actually achieved, ha ha..." The sun god palace appeared that moment, the Jade Emperor''s face color but directly changed. Because in his opinion, the sun palace is not the right time! However, in fact, it''s OK. After all, Lagerstroemia indica and gouchen have made a choice. The attitude of the two of them has already made that one feel extremely angry The Jade Emperor said at the moment: "the evil corpse and the evil shadow conspire in the sun and stars, summoning too one demon corpse to be killed!" "All of you, please follow me in, kill this demon corpse, and eliminate my three worlds of danger!" After saying this, the Jade Emperor took the lead and directly stepped into the sun and stars. When the Jade Emperor entered the sun star himself, there was a shadow outside the sun palace! That''s the old demon family emperor, Taiyi! Chapter 553 Aomo just came out of the sun and stars, and naturally saw the body of Taiyi for the first time. He didn''t care too much about his appearance. After all, the jade emperor has just said that Taiyi is a devil''s corpse, which was awakened by the incarnation of the sage''s evil corpse and the shadow of naruo, which was used to disturb the three realms. No matter what Taiyi says, no one will believe it, because if you believe his words, you are questioning the Jade Emperor! Did not see the Jade Emperor just showed how powerful the majesty, you still dare to question? Look for death! At this time, Chang''e really admired Ao Mo, and said in her heart: "the little color dragon''s calculation is really powerful, and even the jade emperor has been calculated by him." Originally, she had a little bit of fear for the Jade Emperor, who showed her strength suddenly in today''s long-term forbearance. But now, this fear is unconsciously dissipated. After all, what a man in her family is! You jade emperor so fierce, so forbearance, in the end or by her man to calculate the use of! Aomo''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear, said: "what do you want? Now is not the time to consider what posture." Chang''e, of course, knew what this guy was talking about. She just rolled her eyelids and said: "you have to think about it in advance. Otherwise, how can you please the Dragon Emperor?" These two people are absolutely matched, which is a direct drag racing. Ao Mo is very relaxed at the moment. He has made up his mind to see the play first! He doesn''t mind big things at all! The Jade Emperor is now attracted by Taiyi and has stepped into it. He had no reason to look at aomo, but just found Ao Mo and Chang''e hugging each other, extremely intimate. The Jade Emperor suddenly felt his heart bet: This is envy! The beauty of Chang''e is recognized by the three circles. But her strength and coldness are also known by many strong people in the three circles. In fact, his Majesty the jade emperor once had this idea. He also thought that when he really showed his majesty over the two Taiyi in ancient times, he would directly accept Chang''e as his concubine, but now The Jade Emperor said in his heart: "hateful little evil dragon, unexpectedly Actually... " However, he soon gave up the idea. Hold on, hold on! Now aomo is not that little evil dragon in those years. Now it''s a giant dragon that he can''t control! The Jade Emperor had to admit that aomo was actually superior to the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. Fortunately, he and aomo are not enemies. At the moment, not at all. Therefore, if aomo and Chang''e are really together, he has no way. So, give up! His Jade Emperor can hold it up and put it down. It''s no problem. After all, the most important thing is to deal with Taiyi! ¡­¡­ At this time, the Jade Emperor and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi suddenly looked at each other, and the two emperors finally met. The sun is burning and the storm is surging. Besides, there is no sound! If the jade emperor did not speak, they would not dare to say a word. In fact, it is far from the first time that the Jade Emperor and Taiyi met. After all, Taiyi and Dijun were also Taoists in Zixiao palace in the past. They had also heard Taoist preaching, and the Jade Emperor at that time was still a boy. However, when we meet again, the scene is obviously quite different. Finally, the Jade Emperor spoke. He said: "Tai Yi, you have fallen down and died in ancient times, but now you are in the same boat with the devil and are born against the heaven in the sun and stars. This is a great sin." Tai Yi is still standing here, but not a word. Like a puppet, he seems to have lost the ability to speak. Aomo is clear, but this is because this guy has just burned his whole body dead with the sun. Even though he is resurrected, he is still incomplete. So, where can we talk to the Jade Emperor? However, in this Jade Emperor''s view, this is that too one despises himself. It''s a crime! Then, the Jade Emperor immediately said: "which Qing family took this demon head too one for me?" Chapter 554 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 555 The moment that the sonorous sound sounded, the immortals were shocked at the same time. And the Jade Emperor was very happy. Just listen to the voice, the immortals will know who is coming! Yang Jian, who was once known as the first God of war in heaven, appeared at this moment! You know, the relationship between Yang Jian and the jade emperor has not been good. Even if later, because of Ao Mo and Yang Chan, the relationship between Yang Jian and the jade emperor has eased, but Yang Jian should never have appeared at this time. However, Yang Jian appeared, even those old-fashioned big Luo Jinxian, and even the strong quasi Saint realm all looked at him. Even the Antarctic Immortal Emperor also paid attention to it. This man, even though he had been defeated in the war, had a kind of charm, which made the fairies recognize him as the God of war in heaven. At the moment, Yang Jian has long lost his three pointed two blade sword. He was dressed in shining armor, and came to the real fire in a flat step, and then the warning of the raging fire retreated consciously. Yang Jian''s breath is very strong - Zhunsheng! "Well, what a Yang Jian, he has already entered the realm of quasi Holy Land!" "It''s Yang Erlang. It''s really powerful. It has surpassed me." "Yang Jian, alas, I can''t accept it..." ¡­¡­ A crowd of fairies marveled in their hearts. Not to mention the group of immortals, in fact, the Jade Emperor is very surprised at the moment. He did not expect that Yang Jian''s promotion would be so fast that he went to Zhunsheng directly! You know, when monkey king made a scene in heaven, Yang Jian''s realm was just a golden immortal. But now, it has been strong to this point! Ao Mo, Yang Jian, and maybe monkey monkey monkey Recently, there are so many pride between heaven and earth. However, this moment Yang Jian is willing to stand up, which is a great good thing for him. As the God of war in heaven, Yang Jian, as a quasi saint, also has this identity and qualification to challenge Taiyi! The Jade Emperor immediately said, "accurate!" Yang Jian clasped his fists with both hands, which was a thank you for your grace. Immediately, he did not hesitate, directly toward that too one step away. Of course, he did not forget to look at Ao Mo at the moment. When he saw Ao Mo and Chang''e cuddling together, his face suddenly showed a color of displeasure. Yang Jian didn''t like the Jade Emperor, but it was different. The Jade Emperor was jealous because Chang''e was held by AO mo. But Yang Jian is for Yang Chan. After all, he is a well-known madman in the three realms However, this is the time for him to challenge the former Emperor of heaven. At present, he naturally knows what to do. He skips aomo directly and strides towards Taiyi. chang e looked at Yang, and then laughed and said, "have you been guilty?" Ao mo However, this time Chang''e did not continue to tease Ao Mo, but asked: "do you think that Yang Jian can fight too much?" Aomo shook his head. Chang''e: are you so pessimistic about your brother-in-law Ao Mo still shook his head. "It''s hard to predict," he said "If Taiyi recovers his former cultivation, then Yang Jian is definitely not his opponent. Even if Yang Jian is ten times stronger, it will be useless." Today''s Yang Jian is already a quasi saint! As far as he is concerned, his combat effectiveness is absolutely terrible. Let him zoom in ten times What''s the point? But Chang''e knew that aomo was really right. Taiyi was so powerful. "Today''s Taiyi is born from a corpse, and burns its own dead gas with the real fire of the sun." "In my opinion, he is now in the realm of the great golden immortal." Aomo has the eye of real dragon, which can see through the false and look directly at the origin. In fact, it''s easy to understand. Because it turns out that the land pressure is Dara Jinxian, so the real state of Taiyi will be suppressed. "But for Yang Jian, this is an extreme challenge!" In the past, only they, such as Tianjiao, jumped the level to kill people and defeated the stronger ones with higher level. However, in front of Taiyi, even if Yang Jian was already a quasi saint, there was no advantage in aomo''s eyes. Chapter 556 When aomo and Chang''e are talking in a low voice, Yang Jian has already arrived in front of Taiyi. Originally has been silent too one, this time actually showed a trace of different vision. "Very good. If I had been in power in the past, you would have been my senior general." To be honest, since this one can say such words, this is the affirmation of Yang Jian. Yang Jian said: "war." He has never been in the habit of chatting with people. This word falls, an incomparably terrifying sense of war, began to burn up. With the promotion of the war spirit, Yang Jian''s prestige became more powerful. Ao Mo had known for a long time that Yang Jian was special in his practice of "eight nine Xuangong". The more powerful his fighting spirit is, the more his strength can break through. Aomo reached the state of quasi saint in such a short time because he had a sage master and he had an external system. But this one Yang Jian, that is really powerful, really powerful! After all, his master, Yuding Zhenren, was at the upper level of the twelve golden immortals. In his opinion, this Yang Jian is the one who really has the main character template. Yang Jian blows out with a fist. After abandoning the three pointed and two edged sword, Yang Jian''s fist is more powerful and terrifying than ever. That powerful blow, with incomparably terrible pressure. The mysterious and unpredictable power is rolling and moving at this moment, even the divine fire outside the sun palace is directly scattered, which is truly invincible. The immortals and the Jade Emperor were very surprised after seeing the fist. The Jade Emperor defeated two demons with one punch, which was the supreme overlord. However, Yang Jian''s fist is strong and strong. To everyone''s surprise, Yang Jian''s fist, without hindrance, directly bombarded on too much body. Taiyi didn''t stop the blow! Boom The voice of terror, in the end of a full hundred breath, this suddenly sounded. However, the more so, the more frightening. Powerful, terrifying This is the thought of immortals at this time. When the Jade Emperor saw this scene, he was overjoyed! Yang Jian showed such divine power and gave him face in the past. This time, he was really happy with the dragon heart! Of course, if Yang Jian can win, it will be better, and he will be more happy. Taiyi finally moved. There was a terrible fire in his brow. The fire was so powerful that it burned Yang Jian''s body directly. "Eight nine Xuangong, really overbearing!" This is Taiyi''s second praise. He can praise Yang Jian twice in a row, which shows how much he values Yang Jian. At such a time, Yang Jian did not say anything. Because he knows very well that Taiyi''s counterattack is coming! In fact, Yang Jian already knew that this time he was defeated. He had tried his best for the fist he had just made, but he couldn''t hurt too much. No, it should not be able to shake this too much! Just for this, he was defeated. And the next thing is to see how he will fall. Of course, Yang Jian also wanted to see how terrible this former Emperor of Jinwu was. But at this moment, in the eyes of emperor Jinwu, there is a dark golden light. It''s not right. It should be the golden light on the left. It''s dark! The two divine lights condensed, suddenly burst out, stirring out unparalleled power. The endless force of terror turned into a raging tide, which actually involved Yang Jian. On the other side, omordon exclaimed, "no, it''s too much. We''re going to kill you!" In fact, at this moment, even the jade emperor did not see this. After all, the two gods were not so bright and powerful in them. And Yang Jian just burst out of the breath is so strong, so strong that they subconsciously believe that even if Yang Jian can not fight, he can definitely walk calmly. However, aomo has the talent of foreknowledge, he is very sure of this! "Well, I almost forgot that Taiyi is a cruel man!" Chapter 557 This guy can regard his nephew Lu pressure as a chess piece, and directly reposes his residual soul in Lu pressure''s body to make a layout. How could such a terrible and cruel man be a good man? Absolutely not! He used to praise Yang Jian so much, but the more he did, the more he wanted to kill him. Yang Jian is not his minister! For him, the jade emperor should also be his enemy. Since he is the subject of the enemy and is extremely arrogant, it is necessary to kill him thoroughly. So at the moment, he went straight to the killer. The power of violence and terror is highlighted at this moment, and the boundless force of fist is surging, which is really violent. Of course, the real terror is not his prestige and power, but the two seemingly not so bright black and gold brilliance. That''s the power of life and death! The power of life and death is the power of reincarnation. Aomo recognized this power, because he had seen such power in the samsara land under the underworld in the past. "I really didn''t expect that Taiyi was so talented that he reversed life and death. I thought it was a heavy blow to him, but I didn''t expect that he was also breaking through in a desperate situation and mastered the law of reincarnation." Since aomo had been in contact with the law of reincarnation, he naturally knew how terrifying and powerful this law was. If Houtu Niang had not been able to resist the reincarnation demon God with her supernatural power, he would have died. In the twinkling of thought, Yang Jian has fallen into a dead end. He was entangled in two lights. These two lights will begin to reverse his life and death. Naturally, Yang Jian also felt the crisis and ran the "eight nine Xuangong" immediately. This "eight nine Xuangong" is a formula for practicing body and method derived from the sage''s perception of the witchcraft. It is said that the practice has reached the extreme and can surpass the ancestral witches. Of course, the more powerful the skill, the more difficult and dangerous it will be. That is, Yang Jian, an evil genius and a terror freak, was able to cultivate this Xuangong to such an extent. In addition, even his master Yuding Zhenren is far from comparable. When Xuangong turns, golden light comes into being. This light can resist all kinds of methods, but However, Yang Jian found that the two dark golden lights were actually corroding the golden light of his body! But at this time, a big drink voice came: "brother Yang Jian, be careful!" The next moment, the space around the sun palace has been directly cut off. Ao Mo appears, the dragon power is stirring! "Roar!" The immortals outside the sun and stars were watching the battle. In this moment, they heard a terrible dragon chant. The sound almost spread all over the whole sun star in an instant. The terrible sound wave, unexpectedly, has set off a terrible storm on the sun star. "It''s aomo!" "How bold of you to call this man by his name "But How can the Dragon Emperor be so strong? This is more terrifying than Yang Jian "That''s natural. Don''t forget that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor has the posture of a saint. What''s so strange about him At this moment, those immortals communicate with each other. There is fear in horror. However, most of them did not know the danger Yang Jian and AO mo were facing at the moment. Of course, the Jade Emperor and the Immortal Emperor could see it. But none of them meant to. Finally can see aomo really start, just to check the risk. The more the emperor, the more eager for power, the more serious the mind! ¡­¡­ Aomo directly attacked Taiyi''s spirit with one hit magic power "tianlongyin" and disordered the rhythm of Taiyi''s attack. After that, his body flashed and broke out again! This is dragon boxing! The majestic dragon shadow roared out, as if the power of the four seas suddenly broke out and was oppressed. At this moment, on the burning sun star, it seems that there is a magnificent and endless deep sea! As soon as the Dragon boxing comes out, who will give up! Chapter 558 "It''s you!" In the face of the sudden appearance of Ao Mo, the emperor''s voice is no longer plain as water, but full of an uncontrollable anger. Because it was aomo who killed Lu Zhen! Aomo has always thought that this too one is a cruel person, inhuman, even his nephew also calculated. In fact, although aomo guessed about it, there were some mistakes. According to Taiyi''s calculation, what they really want is not to take the land pressure and replace it. If there was no aomo''s sudden hand this time, too soon he would continue to hide in the spirit of Lu pressure, and then constantly let Lu pressure get opportunities to make him stronger. As for why there was no movement in the past, but it happened to be at this juncture. That''s because when the two brothers were at their peak, they had already deduced the general trend of the future. They have already deduced that there will be a journey to the west between heaven and earth, and there will be invasion of the demon world Of course, what was deduced at the beginning must be extremely vague, that is, about 99% of the content depends on speculation. That''s something that even saints can''t perform! But don''t forget, Emperor Jun was born with the congenital Lingbao River map and Luoshu. He Tu Luo Shu, know the past and the future, deduce the secrets of heaven! That''s not to say Since we can foresee the future, we should make a last fight before we die. The great emperor of ancient times fell down, and the land pressure survived as the last Jinwu. They knew that the land pressure would be seen by the sages and the Taoist ancestor. But the most dangerous place is the safest place. This is a common saying, but it works best. These two great emperors'' calculations were really successful! Everyone thought that they had lost their souls, but Taiyi''s spirit was hidden in the only one who survived. Today, even Daozu has jumped out of the world and disappeared. Then it''s time for them to act! The clock is the signal of chaos Chaotic clock, as the most precious treasure in nature, can sense the natural mechanism. When the natural mechanism changes, it will arouse the Taiyi spirit in the body of the earth pressure. This principle is like setting a trigger when a programmer is writing a program. Once the trigger is judged to be penalized, the next program will be executed. It is because of this principle that the land pressure suddenly feels the sun star calling itself. According to the plan, the sun palace will recognize the land pressure as the main force, and then the land pressure will get the source of the sun, and then inherit the power of Jinwu emperor! The sun star was transformed by Pangu''s left eye, and its power was far beyond everyone''s imagination. Once Lu pressure inherited the throne of Jinwu emperor, even the sage could not kill him. At that time, they let the land pressure revive the two of them according to their plan and layout. But! Human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. That land pressure is good and ends to be chopped by AO Mo! Aomo, the emperor of the dragon, was so decisive and domineering that he destroyed the spirit of land pressure. Therefore, too one knows to have been broken to use the means of resurrecting the soul with a corpse. ¡­¡­ This is a section of causality, aomo actually can not understand the details, but in fact, there is not much relationship. At this time, aomo doesn''t need to know. As long as he understands, Taiyi is a must kill mind for him! Looking at Tai Yi''s angry eyes, aomo didn''t care at all. He just said, "well, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time." This is, of course, a joke He said this, in fact, to show an attitude: Although you are too strong, but the emperor is not afraid, even do not put you in the eye. "Look at your angry eyes, I think you want to kill the emperor? That''s right. Ben Di actually I want to kill you too Not for the crooked road, light is for the congenital treasure chaos clock, that also has to kill too one! Aomo doesn''t care about Taiyi''s peerless hatred. What Ao Mo wants is the inborn treasure chaos clock! Too angry, the power of reincarnation surging, the power of the sun burst! "Well, if you dare to come before me, you will die!" Ao Mo said: "Yang Jian, you and I join hands to kill this despicable guy who kills nephew!" Chapter 559 "Well?" After hearing Ao Mo''s words, Yang Jian is still a little surprised. After all, in his opinion, for a character like long Di Ao Mo, when he meets such a strong man, he hopes to fight alone. Only by defeating the former Emperor one by one can we show the strength and bravery of the Dragon Emperor. Of course, in addition to the so-called valor, as a true God of war, Yang Jian hopes to defeat the other side alone. But now Ao Mo actually called him to start together, which let Yang Jian some Leng God. That Taiyi has already made a move. His anger is the power of the sun and reincarnation. The incomparably strong power turns into a raging tide and goes towards Ao mo. Ao Mo laughed and said, "Yang Jian, what do you think?" "This guy is an immortal in ancient times. He was born against the law of heaven, but he calculated his nephew''s despicable goods!" "Come on, join hands and kill him!" How about fighting with Taiyi alone? Aomo didn''t have this idea. It is not necessary to pay attention to fighting with those who fight and those who are despicable. For such a character, directly dry him to death, that is the king! Yang Jian didn''t start immediately. He looked at Ao Mo, who took his time to deal with too strong a blow. He sighed and said, "I understand!" "Aomo, your mind is really very open-minded, and everything can''t restrain your thoughts." "No wonder, your strength can be improved so quickly, I''m not as good as you!" Aozhimo has just killed the sun. He said to himself, "what reason did Yang Jian make out again?" The next scene, however, made Ao Mo even more unexpected. After Yang Jian finished the four words, his Qi changed again, and the whole person''s strength was enhanced again! "Thank you very much for enlightening me, for opening my mind shackles!" "You are right indeed. The so-called God of war is to defeat the other party at all costs, whether it is fighting alone or jointly." "The God of war is the only one who wins the battle!" "Before I was too constrained by my own thoughts, I became a demon in my heart unconsciously." "Kill!" Therefore, Yang Jian directly rushed into the war situation. And this time, he is more open than before! If the previous just brave and resolute words, then this time is desperate Erlang! The fight was maddening, but more dangerous than before. Seeing this, aomo suddenly remembered a sentence: "others are lame to Huhu, I am stronger for Huyou..." Of course, it is a good thing for Yang Jian to become so powerful. Ao Mo Lang Sheng said: "Yang Jian, I suppress his reincarnation power. You just smash your fist at that man''s shady bird head!" At this moment, Tianting group of immortals can be open eyes, open their minds to watch the war! Emperor long, the fifth imperial enemy of Tianting, joined forces with Yang Jian, the God of war in Tianting, to fight against the former Emperor of heaven. Such a battle is really very promising. ¡­¡­ That too a natural will not pay attention to the outside group immortal idea, he just said: "want to suppress the reincarnation force?" This reincarnation power, but he experienced life and death after understanding. He experienced death from birth, then endless death, and finally resurrection. This is more than tens of thousands of years of time! Boundless grief, let him finally understand the law of reincarnation. For Taiyi, this Law of reincarnation is an important dependence of the game with sages after his return! But now, Ao Mo is saying that he wants to suppress his reincarnation power. This Isn''t it? Ridiculous! However, he was absolutely surprised that Ao Mo was not talking big. He has really suppressed the power of reincarnation! If the power of reincarnation is the sea tide that devours everything, then Ao Mo is simply able to do what he wants! This time, even Taiyi was surprised and said: "how possible! You, how can you master the power of reincarnation? " Chapter 562 "Gone? It''s too simple to leave like that? " At this time, the Jade Emperor was not calm. He had hoped that this time he could get rid of this disaster directly and get rid of it once and for all. But he thought that in the blink of an eye, he could deal with It''s gone! The Jade Emperor finally couldn''t control himself and roared: "Ao Mo, how is it going? It''s too one person!" Ao Mo looked at the Jade Emperor lightly and said, "Jade Emperor, minister, don''t know." After such a sentence, aomo went directly to Chang''e, put his arms around her slender waist and left in the envious and awed eyes of the immortals. What is the attitude of the Jade Emperor, Ao Mo is clear. In fact, aomo also wants to kill this too one. After all, if the demon clan had a master, it would be very troublesome. If we don''t talk about other things, there are so many demon clans in beigulu island. Once called on by him, it is a very powerful force. In fact, aomo''s Tianlong kingdom is on the northern Gulu island In addition to Ao Mo''s killing Lu pressure, both public and private, aomo hopes that this guy can die. But Taiyi has left. What can we do? Is he going to cry out: too big, please don''t run away, please stay and let me kill you? That''s the real bullshit. Ao Mo turns to hide light and leaves, but Yang Jian in the distance sighs. "Forget it, my sister chose it by herself..." Then, he also left directly without saying hello to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor''s face was a little gloomy at this time, but after a while he recovered and even looked very happy. This time, although Taiyi escaped, he was defeated first and then left. Nominally speaking, he is the Jade Emperor who has completely defeated the ancient Jinwu emperor! This is face! At such a time, his mood is really old. "Well, this Ao Mo is hateful, but this time he has earned me enough face. I will not dispute with him." Of course, he also knows that this is not a question of whether he wants to care, but whether he has the ability to care. After all, he''s in a lot of trouble now, and it''s impossible to irritate pride any more. The immortals scattered, but in fact, their hearts were far from calming down. This time they come to the sun star, they are not just to watch the Dragon Emperor and Yang Jian fight too one, but to see that piece of congenital treasure! As the most famous treasure in the early days of the flood and famine, the chaotic clock is of great weight. As we all know, since the beginning of Honghuang, there have been three congenital treasures: Taiji map of Taiqing, Pangu banner of Yuqing, and chaos clock. And there is another saying, that is, the innate treasure is also divided into strong and weak. The chaos clock was shot in front of Pangu banners and Tai Chi pictures. Of course, for many powerful Dara Jinxian, the existence of this treasure is enough to make people tremble. ¡­¡­ In Guanghan palace. Aomo and Chang''e sit opposite each other. Although these two have mentioned countless times to unlock various positions, at least now they are still very honest to sit opposite each other. Chang''e asked, "Ao Mo, has the chaotic clock been taken away by Tai Yi?" What did they do this time? Isn''t it just for the sake of seizing the chaotic clock! Chang''e is eager to use this chaotic clock to complete her own way. However, after a long time of fighting, Lu pressure also killed him. The evil corpse incarnation and Luo Wu''s shadow were also pit, and Taiyi also fought. The chaotic clock has disappeared Ao Mo shook his head and said, "no, that too one didn''t take the chaos clock away." "Well? Where is the chaotic clock now? Is he not above the sun and stars Ao Mo said with great certainty: "no, that chaotic clock is absolutely above the sun and stars, but he has not yet appeared." Aomo also has the law of the sun. Of course, compared with the original version of Taiyi, aomo is naturally weaker. However, as long as there is a solar law, aomo can be relatively sensitive. This chaotic clock must be inside the sun and stars! Chapter 561 Since aomo has made up his mind to kill Taiyi. Naturally, there is no need to use the extreme. If you want to kill someone, you have to be aboveboard. Isn''t that bullshit? What''s more, if you really want to talk about fairness, how about the long years you have lived? After hearing Ao Mo''s words, the Jade Emperor shook his head directly. He really didn''t expect that Ao Mo would suddenly have such a hand! However, the Jade Emperor would agree with AO Mo''s request. He can see that once he refuses, aomo may turn around and leave! Besides, the Jade Emperor is also greedy for the sun palace. However, in the past, the sun palace was deep inside the sun star, and even the celestial beings were hard to find. Now he shows up and is about to defeat Taiyi and take his sun palace as his own palace. Then, the Jade Emperor immediately said: "good!" The Haotian mirror has been hanging outside the south gate, and has never been used. But now, under the call of Ao Mo, it is finally to the point of using. At this time, a terrible brilliance rose violently, and the mighty power was like the infinite fire. In terms of momentum, it was no longer under the sun palace. The Jade Emperor will hand a move, that Haotian mirror will directly break countless spaces, directly to the Jade Emperor in front of. The Jade Emperor pointed to the Haotian mirror and said: "heaven and earth are holy, and heaven is majestic." "Haoran Tianwei, kill the demons!" "Also please haotianjing, kill that devil too one!" After saying this, the Haotian mirror seemed to have come back to life. The mirror immediately flashed a fierce divine light, and instantly bombarded the sun palace directly in the past. Sun Palace vs Haotian mirror! The two top treasures were put together fiercely, and the power of incomparable fury kept surging and rolling. After witnessing this scene, many immortal families were completely shocked. Congenitally between the Lingbao spell, but also between the best congenital Lingbao confrontation! How long has such a picture not appeared in today''s three realms? This flickering divine light can only be described by the word "Wei an", which is vast and boundless. Aomo and Yang Jian in the previous fierce battle became onlookers at this time. Of course, that''s not appropriate. Because watching is only temporary. The power of Haotian mirror is incomparable. However, this sun god palace was really terrible. The light of Haotian mirror was blocked by him. At the end of the day, a very mysterious chart appeared on this temple. It was Jinwu in the sky, and that was Wanyao worship! The Jade Emperor''s face is not beautiful. Why is he so afraid of this emperor? Fear is the appearance of Wanyao worship situation! Fortunately, this is not true. At this time, the Jade Emperor directly said: "Dragon Emperor, please cut this too one!" The Jade Emperor never wanted to let this one Taiyi live. Kill Taiyi? Why didn''t Ao Mo want to! However, it is so good to kill? At this time, aomo even had lost most of his mana, because he already knew that Taiyi was going to leave. "Let''s go, Ares. It''s time for us to go back." Yang Jian was stunned, aomo said: "that too one took out the sun palace, not really intended to fight with us two in the end, he just wanted to escape." Ao Mo''s eyes are still extremely accurate, has already seen through everything. "That Taiyi, it is not easy to reverse the return of life and death. He must have some plan." "So He will never fight with us here. Since he has summoned the sun palace, it means that he is going to leave. " Sure enough, soon after Ao Mo''s words finished, Mingming was still resisting the sun palace of Haotian mirror, and the magic disappeared. And disappear together, and too one! This time, it was a failure. But actually it can''t be said because he''s still alive. If this guy is still alive, then he is successful "This time, the three circles are even more chaotic!" Chapter 562 "Gone? It''s too simple to leave like that? " At this time, the Jade Emperor was not calm. He had hoped that this time he could get rid of this disaster directly and get rid of it once and for all. But he thought that in the blink of an eye, he could deal with It''s gone! The Jade Emperor finally couldn''t control himself and roared: "Ao Mo, how is it going? It''s too one person!" Ao Mo looked at the Jade Emperor lightly and said, "Jade Emperor, minister, don''t know." After such a sentence, aomo went directly to Chang''e, put his arms around her slender waist and left in the envious and awed eyes of the immortals. What is the attitude of the Jade Emperor, Ao Mo is clear. In fact, aomo also wants to kill this too one. After all, if the demon clan had a master, it would be very troublesome. If we don''t talk about other things, there are so many demon clans in beigulu island. Once called on by him, it is a very powerful force. In fact, aomo''s Tianlong kingdom is on the northern Gulu island In addition to Ao Mo''s killing Lu pressure, both public and private, aomo hopes that this guy can die. But Taiyi has left. What can we do? Is he going to cry out: too big, please don''t run away, please stay and let me kill you? That''s the real bullshit. Ao Mo turns to hide light and leaves, but Yang Jian in the distance sighs. "Forget it, my sister chose it by herself..." Then, he also left directly without saying hello to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor''s face was a little gloomy at this time, but after a while he recovered and even looked very happy. This time, although Taiyi escaped, he was defeated first and then left. Nominally speaking, he is the Jade Emperor who has completely defeated the ancient Jinwu emperor! This is face! At such a time, his mood is really old. "Well, this Ao Mo is hateful, but this time he has earned me enough face. I will not dispute with him." Of course, he also knows that this is not a question of whether he wants to care, but whether he has the ability to care. After all, he''s in a lot of trouble now, and it''s impossible to irritate pride any more. The immortals scattered, but in fact, their hearts were far from calming down. This time they come to the sun star, they are not just to watch the Dragon Emperor and Yang Jian fight too one, but to see that piece of congenital treasure! As the most famous treasure in the early days of the flood and famine, the chaotic clock is of great weight. As we all know, since the beginning of Honghuang, there have been three congenital treasures: Taiji map of Taiqing, Pangu banner of Yuqing, and chaos clock. And there is another saying, that is, the innate treasure is also divided into strong and weak. The chaos clock was shot in front of Pangu banners and Tai Chi pictures. Of course, for many powerful Dara Jinxian, the existence of this treasure is enough to make people tremble. ¡­¡­ In Guanghan palace. Aomo and Chang''e sit opposite each other. Although these two have mentioned countless times to unlock various positions, at least now they are still very honest to sit opposite each other. Chang''e asked, "Ao Mo, has the chaotic clock been taken away by Tai Yi?" What did they do this time? Isn''t it just for the sake of seizing the chaotic clock! Chang''e is eager to use this chaotic clock to complete her own way. However, after a long time of fighting, Lu pressure also killed him. The evil corpse incarnation and Luo Wu''s shadow were also pit, and Taiyi also fought. The chaotic clock has disappeared Ao Mo shook his head and said, "no, that too one didn''t take the chaos clock away." "Well? Where is the chaotic clock now? Is he not above the sun and stars Ao Mo said with great certainty: "no, that chaotic clock is absolutely above the sun and stars, but he has not yet appeared." Aomo also has the law of the sun. Of course, compared with the original version of Taiyi, aomo is naturally weaker. However, as long as there is a solar law, aomo can be relatively sensitive. This chaotic clock must be inside the sun and stars! Chapter 563 Chang''e is very puzzled to say: "but, that too one why not take?" "Leave this chaotic clock above the sun star, isn''t it..." Ao Mo grinned and said, "what''s the matter with your little head melon seeds? In the past, you were very clever, but now you have become stupid." He said, "until today, the chaotic clock has always been above the sun star." "Can you see who can take this chaotic clock away?" Chang''e, of course, was not a fool. She immediately understood aomo''s meaning and said, "I understand. Taiyi sealed this chaotic clock in the sun star. Maybe she hopes to take it back when she becomes stronger." Ao Mo said: "I don''t think so." "Do you know how this chaotic clock came from?" Chang''e said, "the chaotic clock was the accompanying treasure of Tai Yi when he was born. It is said that he was born with the chaotic clock in his arms. Therefore, he was extremely noble and was valued by the Taoist ancestors and became the emperor of heaven." "Ha ha Did you see with your own eyes that he was born with the chaos clock Chang''e She was not a zombie. When she was born, the Lich war was almost over. How could she see those two golden crows come into the world. Ao Mo said, "you are so naive I''ll tell you, this kind of trick has existed in the world for a long time For example, if someone tries to seize the throne, he must make up a set of identity for himself. Some of them cut snakes, some dug up meteorites, some Buddha statues growing in the soil Isn''t this to add a mythological background to yourself? This kind of trick, the emperor of the earth can all play. It''s just basic exercises. It''s not surprising that these two emperors can think of it. On hearing this, Chang''e immediately said, "you mean, the thing that accompanies Lingbao is also fake?" Ao Mo said: "it should be three points of leave." They are all born from the sun and stars, but they are not held. Who can know? The sun and stars were transformed by Pangu''s left eye, and it was impossible for Daozu to deduce the natural mechanism. Ao Mo said: "so, after the chaos clock was broken, it was not Tai Yi and di Jun''s backhand who hid the chaos clock in the sun star, but it was very likely that the sun star automatically recovered the chaotic clock!" "Taiyi knows this, so he can use it to layout." Chang''e nodded her head seriously and said, "it''s really reasonable to say so!" If aomo didn''t say this, I''m afraid no one would think so. "But is it important?" Ao Mo said: "that is inevitable." "If this chaotic clock is too much buried, then we want or chaotic clock, it is almost impossible." Taiyi and Dijun''s layout, of course, is for their own preparation. It''s not cheap. "But if that''s what I said, then when this chaotic clock is born, it must be a time of chaos in the three realms!" "When the time comes, chaos clock will choose its master!" Ordinary Lingbao has a choice of master. How could such a rare treasure not choose a master? Even Taiyi and Dijun are reborn, but in fact they have completely fallen once, their life mark has withered, so chaos clock will choose their hope again, very small! Chang''e was excited immediately. "Ah, aomo, how could you be so clever." After saying that, she still has a kiss on aomo''s forehead. With a charming smile, she said, "you little sex dragon, now Do you want to do something to me? Well? " Ao Mo grinned and said: "what do you think I should do to you now?" The atmosphere suddenly became quite ambiguous Chang''e suddenly changed her face and said: "of course, she will return to your dragon kingdom in a sarcastic manner, and then take charge of the overall situation." "Since Taiyi has escaped, I don''t believe that he will not be in a hurry for his former followers to reestablish the demon kingdom." Ao Mo said: "what you said is reasonable However, I am the great emperor of Jinwu, and I will encounter some special existence! " Aomo''s premonition is really correct. At this moment, on an island between beiguluzhou and Beihai, Taiyi shows his figure, but not far away, he is a monk! Chapter 564 Although Taiyi fled from the sun star in confusion, he was worthy of the title of emperor for ages. At this moment, there was no sign of confusion. However, when he saw the sudden appearance of the monk, Taiyi was still very surprised. Because, he chose this island as his temporary residence, completely random! As far as he knows, today''s three realms are in complete chaos, and even Hongjun Daozu has jumped out of the three realms and disappeared. Therefore, it is impossible to deduce the natural mechanism. So Why is the monk here? What makes him strange is that the monk is just a mortal! A mortal without a trace of mana! While Taiyi was still looking at the monk, the monk had bowed to Taiyi and said, "Amitabha, monk Xuanzang, please see your Majesty the demon emperor." This fat monk is the Tang monk who left with the blood sea Ashura king not long ago. Taiyi''s eyes are still incomparably cold and asked: "you, how do you know this emperor will appear here." Tang monk said with a smile: "Amitabha, I don''t know that the demon emperor will come here, but actually his majesty came to look for me." "The poor monk appeared here before your majesty, didn''t you?" Too a smile, said: "indeed, very reasonable." If we only talk about the order, it is the monk who came first. But the more so, the more strange Tai Yi was. When he fell, he didn''t feel the existence of this mortal! Although he was injured in the confrontation with AO Mo Yang Jian and the Jade Emperor''s haotianjing, but Not to the point that even a mortal can not find it? "Are you a westerner?" "It seems that It''s not right. " Tang monk said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the western religion in the past has become the Buddhist sect now, but the poor monk does come from Buddhism." After the monk finished speaking, there was a brilliant light of Buddha shining outside his body. Of course, the Buddha''s light is not actually the condensation of mana. After all, he can''t have any mana all over his body. This brilliance, called the aura of wisdom, is the embodiment of the brilliance of the soul. After hearing this sentence, Taiyi nodded slowly and said, "so it is. The two sages of western religion have changed their names." "But monk, you don''t have to cheat me. Now you are no longer a Buddhist disciple?" Too one words finish saying, golden cicada son suddenly appears incomparably surprised. After all, he had no confidence in himself. No, even he''s not a disguise at all! Isn''t that the light of his own soul? However, Taiyi can''t see through it. However, the Tang monk is not surprised, after all, the other party is the emperor of heaven in the past, and is the second overlord between heaven and earth after the ancestor dragon. Such existence, if even this trick can not see through, that is strange. The Tang monk was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has a unique insight. It''s true that I have made some small conflicts with the two sages of Buddhism." Tai Yi chuckled and said, "little contradiction? Hehe, if it''s just a small contradiction, you won''t use the method of soul stripping. " Ordinary people have skinning torture, that is to peel off human skin alive, and finally let people die in pain. But this method of soul stripping is actually cruel to me. It is a supreme means to separate the soul bit by bit, but it can also ensure the existence of the soul. Tang Monk reincarnated ten times, that is to say, he suffered nine broken souls. His skulls in every life are the container of his soul, so the nine skeletons are very important to Tang monk. However, it is a pity that the necklace of Buddha bones has now fallen into the hands of Ao Mo, and it is difficult for him to take it back. Tang Monk heard Tai Yi say these words, the smile on his face disappeared, and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t want to go around with you. I come to seek you and want to unite with you." Taiyi said: "unite with me? You may have been very good, but now you Where can I join the league? " Chapter 565 This demon emperor''s majesty is really more direct in speaking, and has no scruples about the Tang Monk''s feelings. However, the world is the same. Feeling is not given by others, but earned by oneself. As Tong Taiyi said, maybe Tang Monk used to be very powerful, but now, he is just a mortal after all. But that doesn''t seem right. Because strictly speaking, at this time, he can''t compare with a mortal. At least, ordinary people can practice, and then have the opportunity to become strong, but the Tang monk is not, he was stripped of his soul, so he can not practice. Even if he absorbs the mana, it will dissipate. Tang monk was totally indifferent to Emperor Taiyi''s words. He said with a smile: "what your majesty said is very true. I am not qualified to negotiate alliance with your majesty, just..." "I have an elder. Your majesty should agree to negotiate with him." "Your Majesty, please follow me." Tang Monk''s words fall, in front of his body suddenly appeared a bloody gate. Looking at the appearance of the bloody gate, I was surprised. Obviously, he had already guessed who the elder was. Step into the gate and the blood light turns. Then a voice came: "Lord Tai Yi, we haven''t seen it for a long time since the first World War in ancient times." Too a look, really saw that one wears the blood color long shirt, the elegant demeanor is still the person. "The river Styx It''s been a long time since we met. " In the past, both of them heard the story in Zixiao palace. Later, they cooperated and killed a red cloud that was likely to become a saint. This is a feat of the past But now it''s just a thing of the past. Taiyi said: "since the Ming River friends are behind, the emperor is naturally willing to cooperate with Taoist friends." However, the river Styx laughed and said, "Your Majesty, you are wrong. I am not the man behind this master. The people behind him are better than us." "Oh? Better than a Taoist friend? " "Could it be that the two sages of the western religion were still thinking about it?" At this time, without waiting for the master of the river Styx to open his mouth, the Tang monk said, "Your Majesty, behind me is not a saint, but the whole demon world..." The demon world was really formed after the Lich war, and Tai Yi just came back to life at this time, and he did not know the clue. However, from this point of view, their cooperation is bound to be achieved. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo returned to the kingdom of Tianlong, and then directly ordered the children of the dragon clan to step up their training and deal with many things that might happen at any time. Of course, at the same time, we should also strengthen the inspection. Once we find something wrong, we will report it immediately. This time, Taiyi was not killed. In fact, it was also a disaster for aomo and the dragon head. He was sure that Taiyi would come out to make trouble. After all, how can such characters be lonely? Even aomo is expecting this one to come out earlier. However, there are too many things in this world are not with their own mind, aomo has also been ready for a major protracted war. "This time, it has broken through the realm of quasi saint, but it is just the chance to draw a lottery." Every time Ao Mo breaks through the great realm, he can open the lottery of the system. This lottery is extremely important for AO Mo, whether it is Xuanyuan water control flag drawn in the early stage. Or the later super synthetic scroll, for him, it has played a huge and incomparable role. Aomo only hopes to get something good this time. As the old rule, when drawing the lottery, aomo directly chose to shut down so that no one could disturb him, not even Princess yuan of Phoenix. The systematic thing is his most fundamental secret, which is naturally impossible for outsiders to know. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, aomo said directly: "system, open the lottery for me." At this point, the wheel of the system appears again. Rao Shi aomo has already experienced many lucky draw, and now he is looking forward to it Chapter 566 In aomo''s waiting, the sound of the system finally rings again Ding! Congratulations on your success in the lottery. What you drew this time is The law of life! ¡¿ rule! Ao Mo, who heard the reply, was very surprised. You know, the power of the law, but the most fundamental secret power in the world, in the past, only the chaos devil could master the law. When Honghuang was just opened up, there were several extremely terrible beings. For example, the God of space, the God of time, the God of time. Of course, at this time, they had already experienced a reincarnation and avoided the disaster of the creation of heaven and earth. But even so, they are strong enough, and even have the terrible power that saints can do for them. And after that time, no one can master the law any more. Ao Mo is really did not think of, his this time the lottery draw directly to the law power. He immediately went to check the "law of life" he had extracted. In Ao Mo''s spiritual ocean, floating a pale blue illusory light and shadow. When aomo is looking at it, the light and shadow merge with aomo''s soul! The law of life, in fact, is extremely powerful. Because after aomo mastered this law, he could not only give people life, but also deprive them of life. To put it a little exaggeration, ordinary people''s life and death are under his control, and can be determined only by one of his ideas. This is really very strong! Of course, aomo is also aware that if he really wants to fully display the power of the law of life, his present state of cultivation is not enough. If he had reached the realm of sage and practiced the law of life to the extreme, perhaps his one thought could determine the life and death of a living creature in the whole world. In addition, the magic of the law of life goes far beyond that. Aomo can use this Law of life to find the target, as long as he has been exposed to the life breath of that person! "I''m worried that I can''t find him, but now I have an opportunity." Omyton was overjoyed and ended his seclusion. ¡­¡­ The secret place of blood sea. Tang Monk looked at Tai Yi and said with a smile, "what does your majesty think?" Taiyi looked at the Tang monk, then showed a smile and said: "you are really crazy. Set up the array in advance, and then lead the demon world to come." "In this way, the three realms are likely to be severely damaged or even destroyed." Previously, Tang monk told his Majesty the whole plan. In fact, the plan is not complicated: His Majesty Taiyi calls on the demon clan to return to the throne and attack the heaven. In this way, the world is bound to be in chaos. Then, he took advantage of the chaos to make the layout and lead the demon world to come in advance! Once the demon world comes ahead of time, even the saints are caught off guard. In this way, it must be chaos! As Taiyi said, even the whole three realms will be severely damaged. In the past, a lich war directly planned the flood and famine, and then all living beings joined hands to form three realms. If the three realms are destroyed this time, I don''t know how many creatures will die. "This How many creatures must die? " At this time, Tang monk said with a smile: "Your Majesty, whether it is a person, or a demon, or an immortal, will die, isn''t it?" "This is also true." Apart from the saints who are in harmony with the way of heaven, even the quasi saints will die of old age. The ten tailed Tianhu of Qingqiu mountain is the best proof. She used to be a powerful saint to be, but in the end she was still doomed to die of old age. Tang Monk didn''t change his face, but said with a smile: "since all the creatures in the three realms are dying, I just sent them to the end They can bear so much less suffering, we should thank the poor monk Too a burst of laughter, said: "good, good, good, you are really a real devil!" Tang Monk shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, this is wrong." "I''m not a devil. I''m a Buddha. What I do is to help all living beings." Chapter 567 What is the most terrible thing for a person? Not to deceive others, but to deceive and hypnotize myself. This seems to be the case with Tang monks at this time. However, Taiyi has already known that this monk, who has no magic power and even can''t be compared with ordinary people in some aspects, is extraordinary! "Hum, it''s no wonder that Jieyin will use the method of soul stripping to you. You have no mana and are so dangerous. What if you have a whole body of magic power?" Tang monk said, "thank you for your praise." "Next, your majesty, please unify the demon clan!" Taiyi said: "this is not as good as this. I have to take care of my injury first." Tang monk said: "Your Majesty, I have a spiritual fruit in my hand, which can speed up your recovery." A dark golden fruit appeared in front of Taiyi. Looking at this fruit, Taiyi was stunned. After looking at it for a long time, he finally said, "this is Innate gas? " Congenital Qi refers to the special breath that the world has at the beginning. At the moment when they were just born, there were many innate things and also innate spiritual roots. At this point, however, the cloud rose. In addition to the already formed congenitally spiritual treasure, where did it come from? "This Is it something from the demon world? " Tang Monk nodded and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, in fact, the name of the demon world is just the name of one world for it, and in the other world, perhaps these three realms are the demon world." Taiyi didn''t want to continue to talk about these truths with Tang monk. He just said: "it''s true that under the western religion, this tongue skill is almost out of the blue." He made great efforts to produce the fruit. ¡­¡­ After Ao Mo mastered the law of life, he strode out. He directly expanded his mind. What he was afraid of was that Taiyi had been mixed in his kingdom of Heavenly Dragon. This is not without this possibility, after all, the great hidden in the world Fortunately, I checked the dirt around and found nothing. Ao Mo said in his heart: "this guy It''s true that they can hide. " "Forget it, this guy will come out when he should come out. Now I''d better go to see the master first." Now that he has entered the realm of quasi sainthood, he still needs the guidance of the master of Tongtian. Of course, before that, he has to travel all over the four seas dragon palace to make sure that Taiji has not been mixed into it, although the possibility is very small. However, aomo just ready to step, but in his heart, there is a strange feeling. "Well? To seek good fortune and avoid evil is triggered by the place... " It has to be said that many times, the talent he extracted from the red Jiri macaque has played a huge role, so aomo is convinced. He thought for a while, and suddenly said, "yes, yes, I am different..." "I always thought that I would come back to revenge me, so I sneaked into the Dragon kingdom or the four seas dragon clan, but..." "This is not in line with Taiyi''s personality!" Since Tai Yi is the demon emperor, he is used to running wild and despises such things as assassinating the weak. What he is most likely to do is to reunify the demon clan! After unifying the demon clan, the former Emperor of heaven had enough strength to do more things he wanted to do. And today''s three realms, the place with the largest number of demon clans, of course, is beige Luzhou! ¡­¡­ Ao Mo is right in his mind. Now, the heads of the seven demon states in the northern part of Luzhou have been given secret orders from Taiyi! The content of this secret order is very simple: kill Ao Mo, destroy the Dragon Kingdom, and soar to the sky nine days! This simple ten words, but has the supreme domineering. As soon as Taiyi was born, the seven heads of state heard that Taiyi emperor was of great significance to them. After all, their ancestors used to be Taiyi''s ten demon gods in the past. It''s just It''s too much pressure to comply with the order! After all, Zhu aomo? Mielong kingdom? Is this a joke! If it was in the moment when they just contacted Ao Mo, then the matter was just done. But now These lords of the Kingdom have already had deep fear for AO mo. Chapter 568 Jimeng, Yingzhao, Shangyang, Guiche, jiuying, Baize and Feilian, the seven demon States, met in secret at the first time to discuss countermeasures. Among the seven demon lords, Baize is the most powerful and the most intelligent is Baize. So the other six lords all looked at Baize. The Feilian yelled: "Baize, you have to say a word, shall we do it The ghost car interrupted him and said: "Feilian, don''t make any noise. This is not a trivial matter. Let master Bai Ze think about it for a while." After a while, bazaar finally spoke. "We should have been loyal to your majesty after the ten ancient demon gods." The other heads of state nodded in unison. This is No problem. "But..." Several other heads of state all had expectations and were waiting for the future. "Can you really kill your majesty aomo?" Taiyi is the emperor of heaven in the past, but he is in the past His majesty Tai Yi is far from being able to compare with the past. Baize was extremely cautious, not to mention this time is such a big thing, so he has already dragged all kinds of relations to inquire. "You don''t know, but not long ago, a great event happened in Tianting!" So he told the story of Ao Mo, Yang Jian and Tai Yi vividly. In fact, there is a gap between the story told by Bai Ze and the truth. For example, how good was aomo, the emperor of the dragon, and how powerful Yang Jian was However, this kind of thing is the more publicized, the more exaggerated, this is also a very normal thing. But on the whole, the main content remains unchanged. After that, Baize said cautiously: "no matter it''s your majesty Tai Yi, or your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, we can''t afford to offend." "As a matter of fact, it''s best for us not to get involved in it." Indeed, the seven demon states now have a good life. After the establishment of Tianlong kingdom in northern Gulu Island, it was actually more advantageous. The expansion of Tianlong state made the chaos of beigulu Island decrease sharply. Even, the kingdom of Tianlong took the initiative to carry out various trade activities with their seven demon States, spreading civilization to them. If we follow Taiyi''s plan, the good days will come to an end. Even their lives may be threatened. No, it is very likely that all of them will die. Emperor long is actually a very resolute and cruel man. Don''t forget how Bi Fang died. "Then, is it a direct rejection of his majesty Taiyi?" Fei Lian asked again. "Let''s tell the demon master about this!" he said Baize said seriously: "the demon master Taoist used to assist his majesty Taiyi, but we all know that the demon master actually restricts his majesty." "Master demon, if you teach the demon clan, you will naturally hope that our family will be better, so..." Bai Ze''s words are very good to listen to, but in fact his meaning has been very obvious, that is to throw pot demon teacher! Baize wants to refuse Taiyi, but he doesn''t dare to refuse directly. He is afraid of getting angry. But it would be more comfortable for Kunpeng to do it. After all, everyone in the three realms knows that the relationship between Kunpeng demon master and Emperor long is good. And they also know that the demon master and the two heavenly emperors have always been fighting with each other. Perfect! "Ha ha ha It''s worthy of being the master of Baize "Good, good, good, master Baize is really brilliant..." ¡­¡­ However, when the Lords of these countries boasted about Baize, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "You have all chosen to betray me..." This voice comes from a long time, just like a ghost, which is really frightening. At the same time, the seven princes who were rejoicing were shocked, and then they saw a figure standing in the dark. At the next moment, the fire appeared in the darkness, and the terrible fire wrapped around the seven of them at the same time. "You, since you chose to betray, go and die." "I have never needed you weak people!" Chapter 569 "Taiyi, you are Taiyi!" Previously also leisurely white Ze, suddenly become incomparably panic. He didn''t think that Taiyi would appear here! Too a sneer, said: "ha ha, now know afraid? Why didn''t you know when you chose to betray One side said, a breath has been slowly released from the air, toward the people oppressed over. Baize immediately said: "Your Majesty, we have not betrayed, just want to consult the demon master!" He felt the horror of this demon emperor, so he didn''t want to tear his face with this emperor. Baize thinks, at this time can save again, with Kunpeng demon division as a shield. "Ha ha, you did not comply with the emperor''s orders, that is betrayal!" How is the existence of Tai Yi? Once he was the most powerful one who controlled the sky, so he was extremely domineering. What Baize thinks is opportunism, or to sell for a price. However, for Tai Yi, there are only two endings, so obedient, so dead! "As for the demon master Hum, in the past war, as a teacher of emperor Tianting, he didn''t work hard at the last moment. I''ll settle with him sooner or later. " Since Kunpeng is the demon teacher in heaven, naturally fight for the demon family. However, at the beginning of the Lich war, this Kunpeng Lich master just casually took a few moves with the great wizard, and even a ancestor wizard did not stop him. Although, too one doesn''t think that the demon division''s death battle will have any impact on the final outcome. But in his opinion, the former demon master was betrayal! However, Kunpeng''s strength is extremely strong after all, and it is not so easy to find him to settle accounts. What we need to do now is to deal with the things in front of us. Fei Lian roared at the moment and said, "Tai Yi, what are you going to do?" "Well, don''t you think we don''t know that you are just a half dead man now. Do you really think you are so powerful?" Therefore, he immediately condensed all his demonic spirit, which is obviously to face with this demon emperor. With Feilian taking the lead, several other demon state Lords have also emerged their own strength to fight Taiyi. Seeing that all the people had made a choice, Jimeng said, "Your Majesty, in fact, we should have been able to keep the well water away from the river water." Shang Yang also said: "yes, your majesty, it''s no longer ancient times. The glory of the demon clan has long passed. You''d better die with this heart." Taiyi listened to the people''s words and sneered again and said: "I heard that there is a saying in the world: the tiger has fallen flat and the sun has been bullied by dogs. It seems that you treat me as the sick tiger. Ha ha, that''s OK. Let''s let you know how powerful I am!" At the moment when Tai Yi finished the last few words, an indescribable violent wave emerged directly from his eyes. The power directly turned into a dark whirlpool, which would directly drag the heads of the seven demon states into it. As soon as the leaders of the Seven Kingdoms came into contact with this power, they were suddenly shocked! "Well? What power is this "Taiyi, this is not the sun fire, nor the Jinwu Demon power!" "What''s going on? What kind of power is this? How does my life begin to wither?" ¡­¡­ Or white Ze has insight, he immediately said: "this is the power of reincarnation!" "Samsara, the power of life and death, Taiyi, do you really want to kill us directly?" At this time too one arrogantly said: "that is natural, after killing you, this emperor has the means to rule your demon clan." "As for you, since you have a different mind, you''d better die for me." A force of terror gathered and turned into a desperate light of darkness and destruction. Each of the seven lords of the Seven Kingdoms is at the level of Dara Jinxian. However, at this moment, they are in a critical situation of life and death, unable to break free. If you don''t respect my orders, you will fall into the abyss of death! This Taiyi is really a cruel emperor. He is extremely decisive and ruthless! At this time, they all want to live. But at this moment, a voice that Taiyi absolutely does not want to hear rang out Chapter 570 "Tai Yi, you are so proud that you dare not stir up your sun now?" "Your words are overbearing and your actions are cruel, but in fact, they are villains. I''m really disappointed." This voice falls, too one eyes suddenly burst out a cold light, way: "Ao Mo!" However, the head of the seven demon States, who had already been in despair, suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Your Majesty, help us!" "Emperor long, I didn''t betray you. Help..." "Please save us from the Dragon Emperor..." In their exclamation, aomo has already shown his figure. Taiyi''s whirlpool of life and death is extremely powerful and terrifying, and even Dara Jinxian will be involved in it. However, for AO Mo, this is a small lake boating, leisurely and contented. The horror of life and death engulfs the power of strangulation, which has no effect on him at all. He asked with a smile, "really, don''t use the sun fire to deal with me?" Taiyi''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He vowed that even in the face of speed zuwu, he had not been so angry. The young dragon emperor, regardless of his accomplishments, is absolutely the top class in terms of exasperation! As soon as Ao Mo appeared, he was first satirized that he had become a shady thing, and even the sun''s real fire did not dare to display it. Then, he continued to provoke "Ao Mo, you are so arrogant and presumptuous. Do you really think it''s still the sun star here?" "I really think I can''t help you?" Aomo did not continue to let too one go on, but said with a smile: "the emperor understands what you mean. You mean in the sun star, there is Jade Emperor in, there are many immortals in, so you can''t let go." "In this place, you can have no scruples, so you have to crush the emperor directly, and then crush it hard, right?" "Do you want to add another sentence, to completely destroy the dragon clan of this emperor or to be a slave forever?" Ao Mo is completely smiling when he is talking. This is the most direct taunt provocation, which is not covered up at all. "I''m so considerate. I''m afraid you can''t even say hard words, so I did it for you." Too a to now is a word do not want to say, only aomo''s death, can let his heart''s anger calm down! He raised his hand, and then a terrible light appeared. "The emperor of heaven cuts the sword!" Taiyi''s words fell down, and immediately there was a long sword of black flame, towards aomo. At this time, aomo finally converged. Because, this breath is indeed incomparably powerful, incomparably terrifying! Aomo said directly: "good, good Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Although you are somewhat shameless now, I will admire you for the name of your sword." I dare to call my own sword the sword of chopping the road. I''m so bold. Aoru swore that the world of drinking water is not the world of eating. In today''s world, every word and action, especially those with great powers, will touch the cause and effect of heaven and earth. In particular, this kind of road related, that is even more extraordinary. But now, this Taiyi dare to call his sword "chopping way", which is against the heaven and the way. "Kill!" At this moment, the white zephyr kingdom was suddenly covered by an indescribable sense of terror, which was directly oppressed by the indescribable and majestic force, which seemed to completely destroy everything. Dare to cut the road, will you care about the living? At the moment, aomo, suddenly emerged in the body of a force, suddenly filled around. He said, "Tai Yi, I''m afraid that this sword is also what you realized after death?" "I can''t believe that when you are alive, you are going by the way, but when you are dead, you want to go against the road." Ao Mo''s words are not wrong at all. When Taiyi and Dijun were still alive, they became the emperor of heaven and were honored with the highest honor. But in fact, this is the arrangement of heaven. Therefore, they became the emperor of heaven and ruled the vast and vast heaven. That was the way. However, at the moment of their death, they have to find a way to go against the way. Chapter 571 Although Ao Mo mocks this too one, but to be honest, he still admires this immortal demon emperor very much. Taiyi''s life, let aomo think of eight words: those who follow the path are sad, those who go against the way die! Aomo''s sword has arrived. This sword seems to have a peerless divine power. It can kill the sky and kill everything. However, he must not kill Ao mo. Taiyi didn''t want to say a word to aomo duo, so he just cut down the sword. But Ao Mo continued to say: "it''s just a pity, too one, what you want in your heart is not fierce enough." "If you have the determination of the river Styx, then this sword is really famous." The strength of the Lord of the Styx lies in his determination. Kill heaven, kill earth, kill all living beings! Don''t look at the last time Ao Mo defeated the Ming River, but he knew at that time that if the leader of the hell River didn''t obey the rules and just killed himself, he would not be so easy. At most, it''s just a mess. The killing intention of the river Styx is really terrible. Of course, what is more rare is that he can control his own killing intention. However, Taiyi and Styx are not the same. Taiyi is the emperor of heaven. Therefore, the most fundamental idea in his heart is to become the emperor and have supreme power. What are rights? Power is to rule over the living beings and determine the fate of thousands of them in one word. However, if the sky is gone and the life is gone, is his right still meaningful? What is the supreme right to talk about? This is why when he was talking with Tang Seng, Tang monk said that he wanted to trigger the demon world collision in advance. He would say that the birth spirit would be in danger of extinction. There is a sword to cut the way, but there is no determination to destroy all living beings. This sword can''t be complete after all. Ao Mo said: "if you use the power of reincarnation to deal with the seven lords, then the emperor will use the power of reincarnation to deal with you." At this moment, a tremendous force emerged from aomo''s body, which was the same as that of Taiyi''s power used to deal with the seven Lords! Of course, the two are different. That''s the pros and cons! Taiyi, with the power of life and death, silences living beings. What aomo is doing at the moment is to reincarnate directly against death! Sword of chopping way vs reversion of reincarnation! The two forces have not yet been in contact with each other, which has caused extremely terrible movements. Too one looks at Ao Mo, complexion becomes incomparably dignified, but in this dignified actually is many a strange. "What''s wrong with the dragon clan? He is more terrifying than ZuLong He thought that aomo was extremely terrible, but it was not aomo''s powerful mana, because there was still a certain gap between aomo and ZuLong in the past in terms of single round mana. The strength of ZuLong is more terrifying than the current Styx river. Even, in a way, the old ZuLong can be called a half step sage. Aomo has not reached this point. But the terrible thing about aomo is that he is omnipotent. He is a dragon clan, but he has too much power. He can be a real fire in the sun. That''s the gift of Jinwu people, but aomo can do it too! He will reincarnate the power, that is after his own life and death reversal, under the coincidence of chance to understand, but Ao Mo will! He talked with Tang Monk about Ao Mo and knew that Ao Mo had more than that. The power of the stars, the power of the sun, the power of the storm That Ao Mo is simply omnipotent. The most amazing thing is that he is proficient in everything! At this time, the power of reversion of reincarnation immediately relieved the power that trapped the seven Lords. At the moment of liberation, the seven leaders almost wanted to escape directly. At this time, Baize directly yelled: "we can''t go!" "That too one has been crazy, he completely into the devil''s way, unexpectedly want to go against the way, chop way!" "We must kill him, or we will have no peace in the future." White Ze such a cry, these demon state Lord also stopped. Of course, they didn''t think about it for the sake of the common people, but they understood what Baize really meant: If Taiyi left today, they would not want to live in peace in the future. Now it happens that aomo is here. Of course, he killed Taiyi with aomo''s power! Chapter 572 Aomo and Taiyi are in a stalemate at the moment. But to tell you the truth, it''s not so easy for them to defeat each other. The power to reverse reincarnation and the power of the sword to cut the way are extremely terrifying. If you want to make a real decision on life and death, I don''t know what kind of noise it will cause. So, now is the opportunity for the seven demon lords! White Ze just that words already said very clearly: If today too one left, that one day certainly will come back to look for them to settle accounts. Later, I''m afraid it''s not so good luck, just have Dragon Emperor aomo appear. So, it''s better to kill too many people today! Now, aomo and Taiyi are in a standoff. Isn''t that their chance? Baize looked at the other six heads of state again and said, "you can go today. What about the future?" The Feilian was the first to yell: "OK, then kill him!" "The Lord of our country has long been unhappy with this. What age is this special? Do you think you are the great emperor who dominates the heaven?" This word falls, in the body of flying cheap, immediately agglomerates a magnificent Demon power. "Kill!" Baize, Shangyang, Guiche, Jimeng At the same time, they have emerged the power of the majestic Great shore, directly to fight against Taiyi in the past. "Your Majesty, we are here to help you subdue the devil!" "Yes, we will wipe out our relatives and help you eradicate the devil!" ¡­¡­ The descendants of these demon gods are somewhat clever. They clearly want to use aomo to restrain Taiyi and then achieve their own goals. But the slogan is very beautiful. Aomo and Taiyi duel, while smiling rather than laughing, said: "Tai Yi majesty, you see, this is your former subject, but now it is to you." "Is your heart cool?" Listening to Ao Mo''s words, Taiyi''s anger is more and more vigorous. Tai Yi said: "hum, these pickling people also want to kill me? Ridiculous At the time when the seven demon state lords bombarded Taiyi from behind, Taiyi''s body finally burst out a dazzling and incomparable flame! The sun''s fire, finally released at this moment. In fact, the reason why Taiyi didn''t use the power of the sun at the beginning was that he didn''t want to disturb aomo. Before he knew it, he would directly control the big demon states in beigulu Island, and then directly let many demon clans attack the East China Sea and kill the South Tianmen. In this way, he can echo the Tang Monk''s plan. And the power of reincarnation is indeed silent. Unfortunately, Taiyi''s luck is not so good! No, no, no, that''s what I should say Aomo''s luck is so good! He just got the law of life in the lottery. He is in the kingdom of Tianlong, in the northern part of lulu. Taiyi''s life mark has been remembered by AO Mo, so he immediately found the place where Jinwu emperor was. At this time, too a reckless, directly urged the sun real fire. "Well, since the seven of you want to die, then I will help you!" The sacred fire burns, the divine palace appears! This too one is really angry, to this moment, even the sun god palace are displayed. When he saw the sun palace appear, his heart was jumping wildly. He was terrified by the threat of death. But he still thought: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. With the Dragon Emperor, Ao Mo will certainly suppress Taiyi!" The fundamental reason why they dare to attack Taiyi is that aomo is suppressing Taiyi! However, it is at this time, Ao Mo chuckled, his body suddenly disappeared in place. Reverse the power of reincarnation, disappear! Almost at the same moment, the violent force erupted and rolled up. The next second, the head of the seven demon States is directly killed by the sun god palace town! The seven great luojinxian giants are absolutely top-level existence outside. They are located in the northern part of Gulu Island, even if it is the heavenly court, they are also afraid of But now, the seven demon lords are destroyed at the same time! After killing them, Tai Yi didn''t have any joy. He looked directly at Ao Mo: "what do you mean?" Ao Mo chuckled indifferently and said, "it''s not interesting. Your majesty Taiyi has just said that they want to die by themselves..." Chapter 573 Taiyi''s eyes are deep, straight looking at Ao Mo, and finally say: "kill by knife?" "Hum, what an AO Mo, he used my hand to kill them..." "But, since you wanted to let them die in the first place, why did you save them?" Aomo looked at Taiyi and said: "it is worthy of the demon emperor''s majesty, and he is really intelligent. My careful thinking is actually directly seen through by his majesty." In fact, for AO Mo, the death of the head of the seven demon States made it easier Today''s Tianlong Kingdom continues to grow, although at present, there is no contradiction between Tianlong state and the seven demon states. Even the seven demon states are still very dependent on the Tianlong Kingdom, and both sides live in harmony. However, harmony is only temporary after all. People have no intention to hurt tigers, but tigers have the intention to eat people. Will the seven demon state lords really be so honest? No. This time, they first thought of Kunpeng demon master, not to tell Ao mo. What''s more, they wanted to use Ao Mo to make him and Taiyi both lose. Then they took the opportunity to kill Taiyi. All kinds of signs show that they have ambition and ideas. Of course, there is another point: the world of gods and demons, there is no right or wrong, only the strong and weak! Therefore, aomo still wants them to die. As for Taiyi''s second question, we should pay attention to it. If aomo doesn''t make a move, let Taiyi kill the seven demon state leaders directly, and then come out, that is to take advantage of the people''s danger. But now, in order to save the seven demon state lords, Ao Mo is finally defeated. The seven demon state lords are grateful to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor for his protection, and sacrifice their lives to fight with each other and entrust them to the demon Kingdom Can these two concepts be the same? This is the world of gods and demons. If we have not fought with the demon emperor, if there are not many Baize demon States and many demons will witness, then where is the credibility? Then, Ao Mo said with a smile: "thank you for helping me unify the northern part of the Lu Zhou." Tai Yi''s face suddenly stagnated. Of course, he was also a smart man. At first, he didn''t think of this aspect. Now, he understood Ao Mo''s thoughts. He gave a bitter smile and said, "Ao Mo, Ao Mo, you are really powerful." "I can''t believe that I still fell into your calculation..." Although he hated Ao Mo to the extreme, he also admired Ao mo. He is good at means, extraordinary in ability and deep in mind. Ao Mo smiles and says: "OK." "But your majesty, today''s business is not over..." The king of the seven demon States has died. What else? Nature is Taiyi! To tell you the truth, with Taiyi''s hand, killing these seven demon state lords who thought they were clever and wanted to die could only be regarded as a good thing. What we really need to do is kill Taiyi. Tai Yi sneered and asked, "do you want to kill me?" Ao Mo: "yes." "I know you still have the means to press the bottom of the box, but Can you really kill me? " Ao Mo said: "naturally, he joined hands with an expert to kill his majesty." As soon as Ao Mo''s words fell, the sky was deep and dark. Then, there was a huge black bird with more than 100000 feet above the sky. That feeling is no different from the collapse of the sky. Then, the blackbird changed and became a lean Taoist directly. He held a black sword in his hand, but his eyes were full of cruelty. He first gave a grim smile and said, "Kun Peng, see your majesty." While talking, the sword in his hand has already locked too one. Tai Yi was motionless and said, "it''s really Kunpeng." Kun Peng said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a long time This time, Kunpeng demon master is really quite direct. Aomo actually knew that Kunpeng, the old boy, also wanted to fight for the throne of demon emperor in the past. What''s the matter? You can''t count against fate! Chapter 574 The demon master Kun Peng appears and looks directly at Taiyi. The eyes of these two ancient enemies are equally cold and full of killing intention. Kun Peng said in a loud voice, "emperor long, I will join hands with you today to kill this evil thief." This Kunpeng deserves to be a ruthless and insidious figure. When he was still talking to Ao Mo, he had directly launched a very powerful attack. The wind of Beiming is as deep as the sea. This is the cold power of Kunpeng demon master! The cold force condenses and immediately blocks the space around Tai Yi. Kunpeng demon master such a move has already explained one thing: must kill Taiyi! Aomo is not worried, he said with a smile: "demon master, you and this emperor are not easy to meet, do you want to talk about the past?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can give you a chance." "However, this too one is really cruel, unexpectedly killed all the descendants of the former subordinates directly!" Heard Ao Mo''s words, too one does not explain. At their level, if they still don''t understand, the fact is that the winner writes the truth, it''s useless. Can''t Kunpeng see that Ao Mo killed with a knife? How could that be! Kunpeng is not so stupid, but he will not say, but will cater to Ao mo. Since Kunpeng has already started, Taiyi is no longer polite. The power of the fire soared. The fierce and unparalleled power is sweeping directly towards the wind of the northern underworld. This is about to break through the blockade. Ao Mo laughs and says: "demon master, this emperor comes to help you." After he said that, he took a breath directly. Dragon spits the wind! Originally, Kunpeng''s wind in the northern Ming Dynasty was extremely terrifying, but now aomo has such a hand, that is, countless Dao Feng''s killing swords have been played in the storm. Even if it was Taiyi''s real fire, it was blown away directly. The last time on the sun and stars, Taiyi fought against aomo and Yangjian. And now, he is against two! What an ancient emperor, at this moment, in the face of such a situation, it is not chaotic at all. He said, "the destruction of the wheel is really burning! The sun is in my heart, the sun burns the earth Therefore, the sun above the nine days suddenly bloomed and shrouded directly towards this place. At that moment, the sun suddenly became more than ten times stronger in beigulu island! The fighting method of big people is really terrible. The environment of beigulu island is already dangerous. Now, when the light shines, the fire is raging and everything is destroyed. It''s just that in this moment, I don''t know how many weak creatures can''t bear the scorching sun, so they''re dead in the sun. "Hum, Taiyi, if you want to use the power of the sun, then the emperor will close this space!" said aomerton "Tide, rise!" In a flash, the sea water around beigulu Island suddenly rolled up! The word "big wave" is not enough to describe this horrible picture! Boundless force constantly emerged, vast, endless countercurrent, and finally directly turned into a country of ocean and air! How vast is the northern Gulu island? Aomo''s former planet is not comparable to an island in the northern part of Gulu island. Now, such a huge land is completely covered by the sea sky. Even the Kunpeng demon master was shocked after seeing this scene! He thought, "this boy Almost catch up with ZuLong The ancestors of the past, oppressed the flood and famine. Finally, when he fought with Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin, he directly rolled up the whole endless ocean to submerge the whole world of flood and famine. Although aomo''s move is not as powerful as he is, it is also extremely terrifying! What''s more, he knows that aomo is afraid that he hasn''t exerted his real strength. In fact, there are many disadvantages of two wise people working together. They are too deep to be on guard against each other. Kunpeng demon teacher refused to give all his strength, so did aomo. But at this moment, too one''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of ruthlessness, said: "isolated from the sun?" "Hum, Ao Mo, do you really think you can really do it?" The sun and stars are made by Pangu''s left eye. The origin of the stars is so deep that even saints are afraid of it. "If you cover the whole beigulu island with sea water, I will steam this sea water directly!" Chapter 575 "Ha ha ha..." Ao Mo laughs and says: "too one, if you have this ability, just try it." At this time, Kunpeng demon master finally moved! Although he was afraid of Ao Mo and wanted to save more strength because of his nature, he would never let go if he could kill Taiyi. Under the influence of his power of the northern underworld, the sea water directly turned into ice, and then it turned into ice thorn and fell towards Taiyi. Kill the game! This is an absolute kill! The sun god palace appeared again, directly blocking the terrible killing. Under the shadow of the sun palace, Taiyi is still proud! He said: "Ao Mo, Kun Peng, you think you can kill me today, but you don''t know. Today''s thing is a start!" "Do you really think that the emperor came here just to kill a few Dara Jinxian?" "The river Styx, aomo, after today you will know, what is called sofa together, earth shaking!" ¡­¡­ Sky, it''s getting dark! It''s not the sky over beigulu Island, but The whole world! It is clear that the sun is in the sky, and even under the power of Taiyi, it is more and more shining. However, the world is still gradually covered by darkness. It''s as if darkness and light have compromised. They are no longer antagonistic, but can merge into one. Kun Peng frowned and said, "emperor long, the three realms have changed!" "It''s the demon world! The demon world will touch the three realms again "It must have something to do with this traitor What Kunpeng could think of, aomo naturally thought of it. He said to Taiyi: "it seems that you have met the monk." "The monk just doesn''t know about Anson. It seems that he has planned something remarkable." Aomo had felt that Taiyi would be found. Moreover, on the sun star, Taiyi was obviously injured and escaped, but at this time, his injury had completely recovered. Not only that, he is even stronger than he was. Therefore, it must be taking some of the incomparable Tiancai Dibao. In today''s three realms, there is only one evil Buddha who can provide such treasures for him. I don''t speak at all. In fact, he didn''t expect that Tang Monk would dare to start now! After all, according to the original plan, he was to launch all the demon clans in beigulu island to attack Tianting. Then, when he was too busy in the heaven, Tang Monk launched a large array to induce the demon world to collide with the three realms in advance, and then to realize and achieve their ambitions. But now, all of a sudden, heaven and earth have changed. It is obvious that the layout of Tang monk has changed again. Kunpeng immediately said: "emperor long, no matter how much, first kill this too much again!" Since he has appeared, he must kill this Taiyi. It seems that he is afraid of Ao Mo, and he is afraid of him. At this moment, he has launched all his powers directly! A temple of the northern underworld appeared. This is also a natural treasure, which was born in the northern Ming sea after the great famine was opened up! Although in essence, it is not comparable to the sun god palace, but it can also pose a great threat to the sun god palace. A powerful and incomparable force is pounding towards the front, and the next moment, the earth is overturned immediately. The boundless force is rolling! The original cold, suddenly increased a hundred times. Ao Mo said: "well, kill Taiyi first!" Green Ping sword, ah nose sword! The two swords of Ming and Mo are not strong enough to kill Kunpeng. Ao Mo and Kun Peng are united, which is really called earth shaking! Taiyi has already known the details of aomo after communicating with Tang monk, so it is not surprising to see aomo sacrifice Qingping sword. He just said in a loud voice, "Friends of the nether River, when will you wait for me if you don''t go out at this time?" "Your Majesty Tai Yi, I''ll come!" Then aomo made a bloody sword from the north. Lord of the Styx! "Another fight with you Chapter 576 Originally, Kunpeng demon division and AO Mo jointly killed Taiyi, but now the situation has changed suddenly, and it has become a battle between Ming River and Taiyi to fight aomo and Kunpeng demon division. Seeing the appearance of the river Styx, aomo was not flustered. He just said, "it was the Bureau in the Bureau. Your calculation is really profound." He and the demon master unite to calculate this too one. That too one also has to calculate them, very normal, there is no need to panic. Tai Yi said: "the Terran has a saying: the murderer will always kill him. Have you not heard of it?" Ao Mo chuckled indifferently and said: "you haven''t been resurrected for a long time, but these words of the Terran are very clear." "Yes, yes, the emperor almost forgot. Now your body belongs to your poor nephew. So you have refined the spirit of land pressure "Pitifully, the Tathagata of this great day, after hard work, wanted to restore the glory of Jinwu, but he was completely refined by his uncle!" At this time, Taiyi was resurrected. Originally, although he was hiding in the spirit of land pressure, it was only a remnant of his soul. He was indeed in eternal sleep. Therefore, he did not know a lot of Lu''s memories. Now, Taiyi''s spirit has been destroyed, and he really controls the body of land pressure completely. Aomo is right. He really refined the land pressure thoroughly! Taiyi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly! Refining his nephew, how ever was this what he wanted? The reason why we got to this point is all from Bai Ao Mo! Ao Mo''s words, the lethality is really enough, even if it is too one such character, also can''t help but control their own emotions. At the moment, or the river said: "Tai Yi, you hold down the demon master Kun Peng, let me kill the Dragon Emperor again." He also said: "Dragon Emperor, just now you also feel that the demon world is close to the three realms again, causing the chaos of the three realms. The emperor of heaven is compatible with Yin and Yang..." However, aomo directly took the words of the river Styx and said, "you don''t have to explain. I have understood your calculation." "When the three realms are in chaos, all saints will try their best to stabilize the way of heaven, and naturally there will be no time to distract yourself. Then you will be able to kill me, won''t you?" The Ming River has already offered a sacrifice to the yuan Tu sword and said, "the Dragon Emperor is really smart." Ao Mo said: "I''m afraid it''s not just that. Since the monk started this plot, he certainly didn''t just want to kill me." "Many evil stars left in the world may also have a reflection at this moment." "What''s more, if the heaven says something bad, it''s going to be a mess..." "It seems that this time the monk is playing a big hand." In a short period of time, aomo has probably guessed the Tang Monk''s calculation. "It seems that the monk wants to trigger the demon world to collide with the three realms in advance. It''s interesting!" The river Styx once again praised: "the Dragon Emperor is really wise." "It''s a pity..." Later, it is obvious: Unfortunately, all this has nothing to do with you, because he is going to kill Ao mo. Ao Mo said: "demon master, you and Tai Yi play slowly, I will defeat this river of hell again!" After saying that, a mysterious space suddenly emerges. Rao is the master of the river of hell, but he doesn''t react at this moment. He is directly dragged into the mysterious space by AO Mo, and then disappears. Taiyi and Kunpeng are both stunned! The demon Master said, "the Dragon Emperor is so powerful that he can drag the dark old man of the Ming River into the space of heaven and earth. But with this hand, he is more powerful than the old man in zhenyuanzi''s sleeve." Like the means of heaven and earth in the sleeve, it can directly pull the living creatures into their own space, which has become extremely domineering. But in the final analysis, if Zhen Yuanzi did something about the river Styx, it would have no effect. Because the Styx is so powerful! How can we accommodate the ordinary universe? But aomo did it! Taiyi said: "the left and right are just treasures given by heaven, but for the top strong men like the Styx River, they are useless!" "Even if it''s the best inborn treasure, the sword of the river Styx can be broken, unless it''s a congenital treasure." Kun Peng grinned grimly and said, "how do you know that this Dragon Emperor didn''t?" After he asked back, he went straight to Taiyi! On the other side, aomo and the river Styx are relatively calm. Chapter 577 Finally, the river Styx first broke the silence: "this space It''s amazing. " "I feel the breath of the treasure." Ao Mo looks at the river Styx, laughing but not speaking. However, there are only three innate treasures between heaven and earth, chaos clock, Pangu banner and Tai Chi diagram. You "Where did you come from?" Ao Mo laughed and said, "the river of hell, the style is not like you now." "Don''t you advocate killing? If you want to know the answer, kill me... " The Lord of the Styx river is really powerful. He has already felt that this treasure is the most precious treasure in the world, and he also feels the danger. Because of this, he never did it immediately. Because he is very clear, if he directly at the moment, he may usher in the most powerful and fierce counterattack of aomo. Of course, this fear is only one aspect, and on the other hand, this guy also wants to take out the secret of aomo. In fact, aomo is too magical. It''s not a day or two for the master of the Ming River to spy on AO Mo''s secret. When he was defeated by AO Mo, Ao Mo was able to exert his power of annihilation! And now, he has taken out a piece of innate treasure! "River Styx, to tell you the truth, you shouldn''t open your mouth, because you''re not a Kunpeng. You''ll take off your confidence as soon as you open your mouth." "Since you know that this is the innate treasure, you should know my power in this innate treasure!" Ao Mo raised his hand, and suddenly, the sea appeared under the body of the river Styx. It''s not a fantasy, but a real ocean. Vast, boundless! Although aomo is not a ZuLong, but the endless sea water can also increase his combat effectiveness by ten times! Then, aomo''s mind moved again, and there was an endless storm. Storm heart, everything with me! Seeing aomo''s exertion of such a means, the river of hell has thoroughly determined that this is indeed a congenital treasure. Within the space of congenital treasure, there is an independent world. As the master of the innate treasure, aomo is the absolute master. He is the Lord of the world. Aomo''s creation did not stop, and then, above the river Styx, a sky of stars appeared. The stars are bright and blazing. When the double fierce power suddenly surge. Wind, water, stars, flames, and finally, even the earth appeared. If it''s outside, it''s totally irrational. But in the world of Ao Mo, Ao Mo can do it! "River Styx, my accomplishments are not as good as yours." Ao Mo never denied his own shortcomings. A man will face up to his own defects. "But the cultivation is not enough. It''s a treasure to make up for it." "I know you want to kill me, because if you don''t, there will be no chance. And just as it happens, I want to kill you too." To say a bad thing, although Wu Mo has not had a super friendship relationship with her, she has become her servant after all. Er, that is to say, he has actually become a green leader. Is the Lord of the Styx merciful? That doesn''t exist. The reason why the river Styx didn''t kill himself last time was that he was actually afraid of evil corpse incarnation. Two also just want to borrow Ao Mo''s way to sharpen the sword. He''s going to kill himself. At the moment, it''s time for the demon world to collide with the three realms. Once this happens, the saints will completely release the restriction that they can''t interfere in the affairs of the three realms. In other words, if the river Styx doesn''t start today, maybe there will be no hope in the future. Therefore, he must kill Ao mo. But the same, aomo actually wants to kill him, because he exists one day, that is a disaster. "The wind blows, the storm kills the sword!" "The sea surges, the waves kill the sword!" "Stars fall, stars kill swords!" "Burn the fire, burn the sky and kill the sword!" "The earth sinks, the earth kills the sword!" At this time, aomo was the first to take the lead, and the five sword killing ideas also emerged. This is his own talent magic, and the supreme sword to kill the combination of the outbreak of the killing move, the power is powerful, terrible extraordinary! Chapter 578 Aomo''s strength is actually very strong. However, compared with the master of the river Styx, there is a gap, which can not be changed. After all, compared with the river Styx, aomo''s practice time is too different. However, aomo is open after all. He just said with the river Styx: the lack of cultivation, the treasure to fill, in fact, is not like this. The real truth is: if you don''t have enough practice, you should put it together. When playing games in the past life, the most comfortable thing is to meet people with plug-ins? At this time, aomo''s five swords made the master of the river Styx suddenly change color. At the moment, he only thought of two words: terror! Each of these five swords is terrible. Perhaps from the simple intention to kill, compared with his original slightly inferior. However, don''t forget, this killing intention, but with the original force. The power of the stars, the ocean, the storm, the earth, the fire Even if one of them was carried out alone, he could fight against a quasi Saint like guangchengzi, or even beat him with a sling! Compared with aomo, the only advantage of Ming River is that the cultivation is high enough. However, the number of each other! "Boom, boom, boom..." The terrible voice rings, the rolling tide surges, the earth suppresses, and the stars fall The river Styx is directly buried in the explosion of sword spirit and power. In that terrible and violent destructive power, the voice of the river Styx came: "hum, aomo, you really let me surprise!" The next moment, the sea of blood rises like a boa constrictor. And the Ming River people, standing on the top of the blood python, his eyes, full of anger. The momentum of the river Styx is getting stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, it is like the burning red flame, which is desperate and frightening. However, after aomo saw this scene, he was not surprised but pleased. "Styx, you''re angry." "Anger is right. Anger means that my strength is beyond your endurance and has become a threat to you." Han, a cold smile! Your five swords have been used. I want to see if you have any other means to kill me! " Ao Mo looked at him, ha ha, a smile, some ridiculed said: "the river of hell, the river of hell, you don''t think, this is my card? If so, you look down on me "In fact, you are very lucky, because you will really see my aomo''s bottom card!" Aomo''s breath changes again, and mysterious breath emerges from behind him. This breath, gray and gray, looks dim. If you take a closer look, you will find that both the starlight and the fire light have disappeared. In fact, it is not disappeared, but completely swallowed up! Ao Mo just faintly said four words: "chaos comes!" At this time, the river Styx is no longer as calm as before. Looking at the gray breath and listening to the endless horror words, he finally understood what the breath was - the air of chaos! For the living creatures in the wilderness, the Qi of chaos is very poisonous. This is true even for the Hades. One day is not holy, one day is not in chaos. The river Styx roared and said, "this What kind of treasure is this, aomo...! " To his surprise, aomo told him. "This is the Pearl of chaos!" Chaos bead? Chaos bead! Even if you just listen to the name, the river Styx can feel the power of this treasure. "In the past years, the Taoist of the time once said that there were chaos treasures in the chaos which were superior to the innate treasures. One of them was named chaos beads." He was obviously aware of something. Maybe it''s a guess about their future fate. "It seems that you also understand that when you see the chaos bead, your death is doomed." Why did aomo tell the secret so magnanimous? Because he has made up his mind to kill the Styx! In fact, after being shut into the chaos pearl by aomo, the river Styx has lost the chance to escape! At this moment, for this master who wants to prove the sage by killing Tao, it is really between life and death. Chapter 579 Chaos bead! It never occurred to him that Ao Mo had such a terrible treasure! Therefore, what aomo owns is not the innate treasure, but The treasure of chaos. For many living creatures in Honghuang, the common inferior congenial Lingbao has already possessed unpredictable divine power and can directly kill them. And for those who are strong in Taiyi Jinxian series, it is possible that the middle-class inborn Lingbao will kill them. If the top-grade inborn Lingbao, even the great Luo Jinxian are in danger of death! The best congenital treasure, is already the existence that can not be met, and the congenital treasure That''s even more unimaginable. In the past, Taiyi, the emperor of the East, became the emperor of the demon family, but he dared to challenge the sage. In addition to the big star array, the most important rely on is the chaos clock! Even to some extent, the chaotic clock is more deterrent than the big circle of stars. Because, the layout of the big array of stars needs too many materials and stars, demons, gods and so on His power is so powerful that he can even block the attack of saints. But what if the sage doesn''t confront you? But chaos clock, as a kind of innate treasure, has the ability to limit the sages. And chaos bead, which is completely above the chaos clock on top of the top treasure. Of course, the premise is that the chaotic clock is not broken. However, even today''s chaos bead, want to target him is more than enough. So, the river Styx is very clear, now its own car overturned! "Ha ha ha Originally thought that this time''s calculation layout, will certainly be able to kill you this small evil dragon, but did not expect that instead, he set up himself When he said this sentence, he was very helpless. It can be seen from such a figure that he can say such helpless words He''s really on the brink. At this time, Ao Mo''s eyes flashed a little ripple. Seeing this, he didn''t feel that he was desperate to become the leader. Ao Mo chuckled indifferently and said, "master, you still have a card. Take it out. I also want to know how powerful the fire red lotus is." Yihuo Honglian is a powerful treasure as famous as Jinlian and heilian. It is also a treasure born from the sea of blood. His existence is also the reason why many powerful people fear this most powerful quasi saint. Even saints are. However, for the river Styx, the fire lotus is his hope to become a Taoist, and the key to his becoming a saint. Therefore, he has never used it since the flood. "You little evil dragon, you really know everything." Between words, a red light has appeared. What appears first in this chaotic space is a root. Blood colored roots, like meridians, continue to spread, a terrible and frightening force emerged, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression. Then the lotus blossomed. Daodao blood light, quiet and powerful, breath frightening, full of sense of oppression. And then, the flame burns. The lines of the flame finally made a journey to a twelve grade red lotus of blood color industry. The Taoist priest of the Styx river stands on this lotus platform, and his breath almost changes directly. Ao Mo praises a way: "be worthy of 12 grade industry fire red lotus, unexpectedly let your realm all push up a step." "In fact, your present state is no longer quasi holy, but the most holy." The Ming River nodded and said, "you are right. It''s the peak of the most holy and quasi holy peak, but you can''t step into the realm of saints. In fact, the ancestor dragon, Yuan Feng and the first Qilin were all in this realm." "Of course, of the three, ZuLong is the strongest." "But the state of poverty today is comparable to that of ZuLong." "You have the spirit of chaos, but I am the most holy and strong one. Therefore, you may not be able to surpass me. If you fight with each other, you will lose both." Omoton laughed and said, "Styx, even now that you say this, you still can''t fight me." "Isn''t it industry fire? Who can''t do that! " Chapter 580 In fact, aomo has seen through it at a glance, and the river Styx is not willing to display the red lotus. Since it is the treasure of his way, it must have placed his supreme spirit and all his painstaking efforts. Only waiting for the natural changes, or to get purple, or invincible body, one breath breakthrough, the achievement of invincible body. But once this treasure is used, it means that countless years of preparation may be burned down. For the river Styx, which is determined to achieve the road, this is what a pain. But Before he died, he had no choice. Even if he showed the red lotus industry fire, it may be difficult to break the game. However, after hearing Ao Mo''s understatement, he said: "it''s the industry fire, who can''t do it like it." after that, the uneasiness in the heart of the river Styx became more and more intense. "This little evil dragon, he..." "No way! Yihuo is the most special power in the world. Its nature is the same as that of merit and virtue. It is given by the way of heaven "Even the saints dare not contaminate it at will." "He is absolutely mystifying After a series of psychological self comfort, the master of the river Styx directly stimulated the fire of karma with his own killing way. Ming River solemnly said: "aomo, you are the real dragon, then I will kill you with the dragon of fire industry!" Thus, a very powerful and terrifying force gathered at this time, and the violent power suddenly condensed. Finally, it turned into an extraordinary dragon with open teeth and claws. What''s more, the shape of the dragon is full of incomparable noble spirit, which is really beyond description! Obviously, it is with the power of killing Tao and the fire of red lotus, but it can show such a bearing. There is no doubt that the archetype of the dragon of karma fire in the Styx river is so terrible. "Little iniquity dragon, do you know who is the real owner of the dragon of industry fire?" "This is ZuLong!" "Under the dignity of ZuLong, you little evil dragon must die!" It''s true that he simulated it with mana, but it''s not that simple. In the past, he collected ZuLong''s blood, and it was a drop of real blood! Therefore, this illusion is by no means as simple as the appearance, in which there is the power of the ancestor dragon surging, which is really terrifying. Minghe thought aomo would be angry or suppressed by Longwei. Because, any dragon clan in the face of ZuLong, there is inevitable from the heart of awe, even if this is just a simulation of the dragon out of the illusion. However, aomo did not! At this time, aomo is very calm and even satirizes the river Styx. The dragon power of ZuLong? It doesn''t work for him! "The false, after all, can''t replace the real, fool, you die!" He thought he could frighten Ao Mo with the dragon power, but he didn''t know that Ao Mo got the soul of the ancestor dragon from the very beginning. Even if all the people in this world are afraid of ZuLong, they will feel afraid of the pressure of ZuLong, but he will not! "The river Styx, to be honest, I would like to thank you for your efforts. This drop of real blood from the ancestor dragon is quite useful to me." Between speaking, aomo''s body directly released a dragon power. That actually also has the breath of the ancestor dragon. No, this dragon power is more profound, more majestic and stronger than that of the master of the Ming River! "It''s a pity that you are pirated, but mine is genuine!" At the same time, there was a bloody flame in his body. Industry fire, is also industry fire! "What!" The moment when the master of the netherworld saw aomo''s body sprouting fire, he was really desperate. Ao Mo is really omnipotent. He Is there really no defect? It''s incredible. It''s just incredible! At the moment, he directly roared up to the sky! Unfortunately, it''s useless! The power of chaos is boundless and boundless, and it is directly suppressed. The red lotus of Yihuo is assimilated and the power of ZuLong is swallowed up. In front of aomo, the Dragon Emperor, he was so powerless and miserable. Ao Mo''s voice was cold, but he was not complacent. He said, "the river of hell, your way, stop here!" Chapter 581 The river Styx said to aomo earlier that this time he really capsized in the gutter. But I''m afraid he didn''t think that this time he turned so thoroughly, and still couldn''t turn over completely. You know, he is now the holy realm. In his opinion, his enemy is the saint! Even the way of heaven in today''s world. Although Ao Mo is extraordinary, in his opinion, Ao Mo is just a rising star after all. Even if he was locked in the chaos pearl space, he did not feel that he would really die, but felt that his final card would be exposed. But He died after all. Ao Mo didn''t give him any chance to turn over and kill him directly! This is a great sorrow for the master of the Styx river. Throughout his life, he even had an invincible posture, but he died so cowardly. But for AO Mo, this is just a step on his way forward. He looked at the chaos bead, looked at the red lotus which was still burning the blood flame, and finally sighed: "life is really fragile." The existence of the Lord of the Styx is almost eternal. For example, this time, he made it clear that he had betrayed the three realms and turned to the demon world, but the saints did not go to him for various reasons. Such a figure, but still quietly died in their own hands. Is this life not fragile? Ao Mo thought for a while, suddenly said: "however, you are a character after all, like you such existence, but should not be so gloomy to die." So he went straight ahead. The red lotus suddenly changed, and the God of the river Styx, who had already been smashed, appeared again. If this scene is seen by an outsider, it must be a thrill of surprise. Because, at this time, the river Styx, actually is the flesh body fragment to piece together bit by bit. What''s more, it''s not just the physical body, but even the soul. Ao Mo at the moment said: "life, impermanence, life and death by me!" Such a method is really too supernatural, even if it is the Taiqing sage, can not do so. For example, when he resurrected Nandou, he also used the method of tracing back to the time, and pulled the South Dou from the last time. But aomo''s means is to reverse life and death! No, it''s not true to describe life and death in reverse. Because, the river Styx is indeed dead, and now the river Styx, the body is his, spirit Most of them are his. But inside, there is a dragon soul. Therefore, aomo''s hand is a means to shape life! In fact, if the river Styx died outside, then as soon as he died, heaven and earth would have an immediate reaction. After all, the river Styx contains boundless sin, but also has the unimaginable majestic vitality of ordinary creatures. After his death, these elements naturally spread between heaven and earth. But the sin washes, aomo even obtains the merit and virtue. However, the Lord of the Styx is now dead in this chaotic bead! Chaos bead''s hegemony lies in that he is completely isolated from the outside world, even the way of heaven can not sense what happened in it. This time, if aomo is only to deal with the river Styx, with it, then aomo is absolutely impossible to expose chaos beads. Unfortunately, Tai Yi and Ming River cooperate with Tang monk to lead the demon world to collide with the three realms and disturb the natural mechanism. They wanted to kill Ao Mo when the sage had no time to take care of the three realms. But do not know, aomo is also waiting for this opportunity. After a long time, the master of the Styx river has been completely "resurrected", and even the ruthlessness and aggressiveness of his eyes have not changed. He has all the memory of the Lord of the Styx, even killing the way. But in fact, he has become a puppet of aomo! I saw the master of the river Styx who was treading on the red lotus of industry. He bowed down to aomo and said, "Taoist friend, what can I do for you?" Chapter 582 Why is a Taoist friend but not a master? Of course, there is something particular about it. Because in this puppet, there is a trace of Ao Mo''s spirit. If you put it bluntly, it is an incarnation outside the body. But this incarnation is not the same as the incarnation of the three corpses. The incarnation of the three corpses almost has its own independent thinking, but it is consistent with the subject. But the avatar in front of us is actually a remote control intelligent robot. Ao Mo said with a smile: "since then, I went out, and then returned to your sea of blood..." ¡­¡­ Within the chaos bead, space is independent of this piece of heaven and earth, and time is almost independent of the world. In one of the battles between aomo and the master of the Styx River, the sun and the moon were dark and dark. However, for the outside world of beigulu Island, it was not even half a day. In this half day''s Kung Fu, Taiyi and Kunpeng, the two enemies, did not really distinguish a winner or loser. This is inevitable. At their level, how can it be so easy to win or lose? What''s more, Kun Peng''s urine, Ao Mo is no more clear, this guy will never really work hard. This moment of Kung Fu, he is still out of work and too one entanglement. He is waiting for a result: if aomo wins, everyone will be happy. Then he and aomo join hands and spare no effort to kill Taiyi. If Ao Mo fails Let''s just forget about it. Although Taiyi will be very troublesome to live, it will be even more troublesome to let Taiyi die. Just when two people are entangled, a space crack appears quietly, followed by a startling blood flame light. Both Kunpeng and Taiyi were shocked at the first moment when they saw the fire. They didn''t think much about it at all and left directly! Because they all know the flame: karma fire! At the moment when the two people quickly opened the distance, they saw a slightly embarrassed figure, and the red lotus of twelve grade industry rushed out from the door of space. "What, Styx is defeated!" Both Kunpeng and Taiyi are shocked! The river Styx has offered sacrifices to the most precious treasure at the bottom of the box. It can be seen how unbearable he is. And if he wins aomo, then aomo''s space has already collapsed, and aomo''s Dragon corpse has appeared in his hands. First of all, a look at the cold river. It was a resolute and desperate look, which obviously warned Kunpeng that if he dared to stop him, he would rather die together. Kun Peng is the most cautious, the most cherish life. Of course, he couldn''t really fight with the river Styx, and he got out of the way. It is so that he gets rid of the Ming River! The Ming River: "hum, aomo, I can''t believe you have such a treasure against heaven!" After saying that, he directly impacts aomo''s sea sky curtain with twelve kinds of fire red lotus, and melts out a cave on the sky screen. Looking at the posture one by one, I don''t know what happened inside, but Obviously something is wrong! "He hum, Kun Peng, I will take your life another day!" After that, he directly launched the sun escape method and left the cave burned by the river Styx. Aomo''s voice just came at this time: "Kunpeng master, the river Styx is seriously injured, stop him quickly!" In fact, Kunpeng also saw that there was something wrong with the river Styx before, but he did not dare to take risks. Now listening to Ao Mo''s words is even more unexpected! River Styx, actually hurt? What''s more, it''s still seriously injured! Of course, the more so, the more the old bird who cherishes his life is afraid to pursue it. After all, the battle between trapped animals is the most terrifying. As for Taiyi If you run, run. Seeing aomo come out of the space, he immediately laughed and said: "ha ha ha, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, you are really terrible. You are not your opponent even the river Styx On the surface, Kun Peng praised Ao Mo for his bravery, but in fact, he was full of fear when he stopped Ao mo. Kunpeng is not aomo''s opponent, so What about himself? Chapter 583 Ao Mo took a look at this demon master, directly shook his head and sighed, and said: "master Kunpeng, you should not let go of the river Styx because you are afraid of me." Kun Peng''s face suddenly appeared extremely embarrassed. In fact, he also knows his own personality, suspicious nature, but also wise. Perhaps this is the obstacle to his road to success. However, it is still embarrassing for a younger generation to say so mercilessly Of course, that''s all. The demon teacher said, "emperor long, what means have you just used to force out the fire Lotus by the old thief of the Styx river." Ao Mo faint smile, counter asked: "demon teacher, do you want to go in to have a look?" He knew that the old man was testing himself by asking so. Kun Peng''s smile was stiff, and he finally sighed and said: "Dragon Emperor, this time it was my demon master''s fault that he let Taiyi escape Emperor long, why don''t we go after it now Aomo but directly shook his head, and then he said: "demon master, don''t you feel it?" "What?" "Evil spirit!" The existence of the demon master can be felt directly at the first time once he has put aside his thoughts. He sure enough, the air was filled with a trace of extremely weak evil spirit. Of course, the evil Qi was extremely weak, and ordinary friars, even Dara Jinxian, could not detect the change. The reason why aomo can detect ahead of Kunpeng is because of the sea water He is a dragon, and the sea can enhance his perception. Ao Mo said solemnly: "I''m afraid This time, the demon world will not be the same as last time, just a slight collision. " Even if it was Kun Peng, he was shocked and exclaimed: "what do you say?" "Is it that the demon world is about to hit the three realms?" Ao Mo shook his head, thought about it, and finally spit out three words: "I don''t know." Kun Peng looked at the sky. In fact, after Tai Yi scattered his magic power and AO Mo removed the sea sky curtain, the sky was still clear. However, he could see that after the sunny day, there was a great depression. He closed his smile and said to Ao Mo, "Dragon Emperor, do you want to consult the Lord?" He obviously knew that the leader of Tongtian sect had left Zixiao palace and was on Jinao island. Ao Mo shook his head and said, "it is unnecessary." "Demon master, I''m going to the south to support the state, the land of the Tang Dynasty." "There are many demon clans in the northern part of Luzhou, but the demon masters still need to take care of them." After saying that, aomo really left directly. The demon master looked at the direction of Ao Mo''s disappearance, and his eyebrows twisted deeply. At last, he sighed: "really Against the sky If it was before today, this demon master would feel that he could hold down Ao Mo, and even showed his confidence that I was an old man. But after today, absolutely not! Since aomo can seriously hurt the river Styx, it also hurt him. He said in his heart: "every time there are people who should be robbed, this Ao Mo must be." "It''s just The man who should be robbed is too fierce ¡­¡­ Aomo stepped into the southern support of the state, he did not move all the way, but slowly fly away. Along the way, great changes have indeed been found. Because of the gradual promotion of the evil spirit, the mortal''s anger becomes more and more serious. In many places, there have even been flames of war, and it is clear that there have been many wars. Of course, this is also one-sided. The demons hidden in the ordinary world are a big problem. There is a saying: since ancient times, demons do not separate families. Those who did not inherit the demon clan, originally fierce character, advocate blood. Now, if you are possessed by evil Qi, you can''t control it. You can''t kill. I don''t know how many mortals die because of these suddenly crazy demons! Taoist orthodoxy, which was left in the human world, played a role at this time and went down the mountain to subdue demons and Demons one after another. This is a good thing However, aomo is very clear that this is only the beginning! The next is the appearance of the magic star, disturbing the world. This catastrophe But suddenly, without warning. The purpose of Ao Mo''s trip was in the Tang Dynasty. At this time, there were still dragon gods guarding the Tang Dynasty, but it was much better than ordinary places. However, there are some dangers that the Dragon God can not intervene in. Chapter 584 In the past, Ao Mo made an agreement with Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If the external demons invade the court and interfere with the court directly with the demon law, then the Dragon God will act as his own hand and directly suppress the demons. However, if there are man-made disasters in the court hall, the Dragon God can''t do it. The relationship between the way of heaven and humanity is extremely complex. It is not clear in a few words. And this time, it was a man-made disaster! Speaking of aomo, it is strange that the world is obviously different from the previous life, but there are still too many gods in it. For example, the disaster of the Tang Dynasty is actually the "Tianbao crisis." There is a more interesting rule: the chaos in the court hall is often started by a woman who is extremely powerful. The woman who caused the Tianbao rebellion is the lady Yang Guifei If only an ordinary woman, it can not disturb aomo, the fifth emperor of heaven. According to the news from the Dragon God of Jinghe, this imperial concubine has tremendous magic power, but she is full of breath and is a human race. This experience is indeed familiar, not long ago, there was a woman in Chang''an City, ordinary fairy can not see any clues and flaws. So, aomo after hearing the report of Jinghe Dragon God, he concluded that the devil fox came out to do something again. The last time Qingqiu mountain let the devil fox escape. This time she appeared again to make trouble, but aomo couldn''t let her go safely. Of course, it''s not to say that now the fox can make Ao Mo have how much attention, she has no such qualification. However, aomo found that there was a dragon vein under the Tang Dynasty. This dragon vein is very important. To a certain extent, it is even more important than Huaguo Mountain, the ancestor of three mountains and the dragon of ten islands. This is the ancestor of humanity! The evil fox repeatedly took the risk to enter Chang''an City, but it was just for this humane ancestral vein. If this ancestral vein is really broken by her, then the earthly catastrophe will be vast and unstoppable. Now, all over the world together, to seize the world. In fact, these are to prepare for the arrival of the demon world! The world chaos, coupled with the impact of the demon world, the whole world will be completely engulfed by disaster. ¡­¡­ In Chang''an, the imperial concubine stands in the palace. There is no doubt that she is beautiful. But her face was not good at the moment, and her eyes were staring down. She drank coldly: "waste, it''s rubbish, up to now, we haven''t found out where the ancestral vein is." Below him, kneeling, were the eunuchs. Of course, Yuan Shoucheng, the former imperial warden, is no longer there. After all, one emperor and one courtier! Why do many people not want to practice humanity and enjoy this wealth. It''s because the practice of humanity is too short. However, this lady, no, should be said to be the most powerful fox spirit in the world today. She is very upset now. Many years ago, she stepped into Chang''an city. Unfortunately, Li Shimin was in power at that time, and the spirit of the emperor was too strong. Therefore, she could only be careful and did not dare to burst out immediately. Then, aomo came! Aomo in the past, or the Dragon Emperor, his strength has not yet come to this general world. But already let her feel despairing, finally did nothing to do, directly left in the dust. Now, it''s not easy to wait until the general trend of heaven and earth changes, and too one trapped Ao Mo, but And recently, news came that Taiyi and the master of the river Styx had failed. Therefore, she decided at the first time that the Dragon Emperor, no, the present-day Dragon Emperor would surely come again. However, this group of waste, even where the ancestral vein can not be found, waste! After all, this lady was never a kind and kind person. But at this time, a voice with a bright and joyful voice came: "my mother, I have found the dragon vein!" When the devil fox heard it, he was overjoyed! "Found it? Where it is The man who called himself Li Linfu said with a smile, "Niang, the dragon vein is under the imperial mausoleum." Chapter 585 "Imperial mausoleum? It''s impossible. This palace has already looked for it! " The imperial mausoleum is such a sensitive location, she thought of it at the first time, and sent people to dig three feet! But there was nothing. But the person in front of her is actually saying that the ancestral vein of humanity is under the imperial mausoleum. Isn''t she here to have fun? Her face was cold and said, "Li Linfu, don''t you think it''s impossible to bully this palace?" Although she was only able to escape a concubine Yang, she also knew that Li Linfu was a typical treacherous minister who was good at cheating. Between the words, a terrible momentum directly diffused out. Of course, this is not magic power, but it is the pressure of soul power. Li Linfu was shocked by this force, and his face became extremely ugly. Under the impact of that powerful breath, he was almost dead. However, Li Linfu was really bold. In other words, to be a greedy man like him, it is also his excellence. He gnawed his teeth and said, "Niang, I didn''t cheat you, I didn''t cheat you! According to the investigation made by Wei Chen, Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan Tiangang''s uncle and nephew finally designed the mechanism after meeting with the Dragon God protecting the country "It''s inside Li Shimin''s coffin!" That demon imperial concubine a listen, immediately eye a bright. "Well?" "This Li Shimin is really cruel Li Shimin''s Qi Yun was very strong. Even after his death, his body was protected by Qi Yun. So, subconsciously, she didn''t want to touch. What''s more, who would have thought that an emperor would install the mechanism in his own coffin. "Li Fulin, you are very good," she said "Tell this palace, what do you want to do?" The treacherous minister immediately raised his head and quickly pasted it. Even if it is just a glance, his heart is like ten thousand ants crawling Beauty, it''s so beautiful. Such a beauty, if you can But he didn''t dare to put out the idea directly. He said impassioned: "reply to your mother, Wei Chen I just want to serve my mother forever and die for her The demon fox immediately laughed: "ha ha OK, ok I like a loyal official like you. " "You lead the way. If you can succeed this time, then this palace will let you be the emperor of the world, and forever!" Forever It means immortality! Li Linfu''s heart was even hotter. He is a smart man. Why does he know that the demon princess has a problem, or is he so bold to take refuge in her? What we do, isn''t that longevity! Of course, if you can live forever and be an emperor, what''s the harm of being a dog? "Minister, do it at once!" Li Linfu immediately turned his head and went out. Even if digging the emperor''s mausoleum was a great crime to destroy the nine tribes, he didn''t care! When he left, a figure suddenly appeared in the room. The figure was pale and thin, but it had a strong smell of blood. He is the mosquito Taoist. "This is an interesting mortal, and he has some strength in him." "Magic fox said:" now is not the time to take care of the popularity of all, Tai Yi and the two wastes of the river Styx, not only failed to kill Ao Mo, but was defeated by him. " "We have to be quick, naomo How terrible When it comes to Ao Mo, the face of Taoist mosquito is also sinking. "Well, then go at once." "Hum, when I devour this human ancestral vein, then I can surpass the supreme saint. Although I am not a Hunyuan sage, once I return to the demon world, I will be the demon world saint!" "At that time, don''t say little Ao Mo, even if he is his master Tongtian, I can kill him." Engulf the ancestral vein of humanity! This is their real plot. Humanity and the way of heaven, in fact, are not antagonistic, but complement each other. Otherwise, in the flood time, there would not be a scene in which the way of heaven let Nu Wa create human beings. "Good, in order to speed up the pace, then also don''t care about the bad luck, so that all the evil stars, at the same time chaos!" "The Tang Dynasty is going to fall apart today!" Chapter 586 Magic star, has been hidden in the world. In the past, there were 72 magic stars who broke through the blockade of heaven. Of course, several of them have been killed, such as the three demons on the road of Tang Seng. But there are still dozens of magic stars hidden in the world. These evil stars, they either reincarnated into human demons, or took possession of demons, there has been no movement. But the gods in heaven are monitoring and looking for them all the time. After all, every day these things exist, they are a great threat. This time, in order to fight for the ancestral vein of humanity, they were exposed in fact! ¡­¡­ When night comes, the moon shines. If at ordinary times, even the most prosperous Chang''an City, at this time compared to the daytime to also want to be too cold. However, today, Chang''an city is particularly noisy! "Help Help! A demon has broken into my house "Man eating, my wild dog eating man..." "Wuwuwu Help me, my father suddenly went crazy... " ¡­¡­ Just a cup of tea time, so large Chang''an City directly chaos. If it is just a man-made disaster, then the Dragon God will not pay attention to it. However, this is obviously the evil spirit! "Ouch!" A loud and loud roar of the Dragon resounded through the whole Chang''an, and the mighty dragon power spread directly. Originally already flustered extremely people, after hearing this roar, but immediately found the backbone. "Dragon God, the Great Dragon God, please bless us!" "Lord dragon, please help my child..." The body of Jinghe Dragon God has emerged in the sky of Chang''an. His huge dragon eyes can see the chaos in Chang''an. The Dragon God of Jinghe is not the weak dragon clan that can be bullied by mortal friars. After incarnating as Dragon God, his magic power is much stronger than before! He said, "well, you two devils want to use these evil stars to restrain me It''s stupid. When your Majesty the Dragon Emperor arrives, you''ll be gone! " Now that Jinghe Dragon God is a Dragon God, it has its own responsibilities. The Dragon God of Jinghe said, "all the river gods, the water god is at your command! All those who make trouble will be killed to protect the people of Chang''an city "Obey the law of the Dragon God!" The Dragon God is a priesthood, and his subordinates are many river gods and water gods. Even many City God, the land must obey his orders. Under his command, many gods directly began to act, to fight those rebellious demons. Of course, what they can deal with is only some small demons and demons. For those powerful demon incarnations, they are not rivals. These magic stars have been dormant for such a long time, and their strength is extremely terrible. Many demons have even reached the level of terror that they can fight against Jinxian. Don''t look at aomo now has reached the realm of quasi saint, invincible, but when he just came to the fore, he was just a golden immortal. This is also the state of Monkey King making havoc in the heavenly palace. Therefore, the destructive power of Jinxian is actually very terrible. In the past, even if it was a dragon river god. However, it is not the same now. Now the Dragon God of Jinghe has the strength of Taiyi Jinxian realm by collecting the belief power. "Dragon God''s power, suppress the demons!" At this moment, a very terrible breath hovered directly above Chang''an. Even Jinxian and even Taiyi Jinxian level magic stars were suppressed by this divine power. When the Dragon God suppressed Chang''an City, the gods worked together to save the people and the fire. Those under the persecution of demons appear extremely painful people''s belief in the Dragon God is more intense! "Thanks for the protection of the dragon "Thank you very much for killing the demon and saving my child..." ¡­¡­ Chang''an people are full of gratitude for the Dragon God, and this kind of gratitude to the God is the power of faith! Jinghe dragon god suddenly felt the power of belief soared! However, when he was happy, a familiar and surprising voice appeared: "at this moment, people in Chang''an are looking to the dragon. Dragon God, you have done a good job in this matter The Dragon God of Jinghe was overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly, "the great emperor of the dragon! See your Majesty the Dragon Empero Chapter 587 Jinghe Dragon God was praying for aomo to come soon. Because he always felt that he could stop those chaotic demons, but it was impossible to stop the two real demons. Although the Dragon God of Jinghe is very strong, with the power of his Shinto, his combat effectiveness is completely superior to that of Taiyi Jinxian. Unfortunately, the demon Princess and the suddenly appeared Taoist priest in bloody clothes are too terrible! Whether it''s the demon princess or the bloody Taoist, I''m afraid it''s just the realm of Daluo Jinxian. However, he did not expect that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor came in person, and came so fast! Moreover, it is a great honor for him to be praised by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Although he has become the Dragon God, he will never forget that everything today is given by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. In fact, in today''s world, for all the dragon people, even for the aquarium without dragon blood, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor has become an absolute belief. He is a legend! Jinghe Dragon God said respectfully: "great majesty, this is what your people should do." Even if he is a dragon god believed by the whole Tang Dynasty and even more human beings, he will not forget his origin. Ao Mo looked at him and said, "well, you have to remember that you are the Dragon God of the Tang Dynasty, so what you have to do is to protect the people of the Tang state." From the beginning when he became the Dragon God, Ao Mo told him that he was guarding the whole kingdom of the Tang Dynasty, not just the Tang royal family. The Dragon God of Jinghe once again said, "in accordance with the law, but his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, how should the demon Princess and the bloody Taoist priest deal with it?" "Now they are going to move Li Shimin''s coffin in an attempt to open the mechanism, and then break into the ancestral vein of humanity." Ao Mo waved his hand and said lightly: "there is no need to worry, these things are known to the emperor." A lot of things, you can see the whole leopard. Even if the present situation is chaotic, the logic will not change. This is the only place where mortal kingdom can attract these two evil animals. Ao Mo indifferent smile, said: "and don''t rush to start, see them do demon show it." Even the river Styx was killed by him, and even Taiyi was scared out of his wits. What can the mosquito Taoist do? What about the magic fox? Ao Mo just wants to see the power of humanity. When the two men are so proud, it''s interesting to take their fate by the throat. ¡­¡­ Inside the imperial mausoleum, Li Linfu smiles and looks at the beautiful lady. Of course, he just took a look and immediately lowered his head deep down. He''s afraid! I''m afraid I''ll be haunted by this woman. He said respectfully: "Niang, and this gentleman, this is the imperial mausoleum of Emperor Taizong. According to my investigation, the organ to open the ancestral vein of humanity is in the imperial mausoleum. Wei Chen immediately opened the imperial mausoleum for you two!" However, the mosquito Taoist shook his head and said, "there is no need for such trouble." His breath was suddenly gloomy, and then a fierce light rushed towards the imperial mausoleum. This palm seems to be casual, but in fact, it has already possessed the terror power to kill Taiyi Jinxian. How can a mere mortal building block him? However, at this moment, there was a golden dragon shadow in the imperial mausoleum. The virtual shadow flashed by, then opened his mouth fiercely, and immediately swallowed up the strength! Seeing that his own means were broken, the bloody mosquito Taoist was not surprised but pleased, saying: "ha ha ha, this is the Golden Dragon Spirit of humanity!" "The ancestral vein of humanity is really here!" As long as he can successfully swallow the human ancestral vein, then, he must be able to become the sage of the devil way! After all, his act is a great damage to the three realms of heaven, and will suffer boundless karma and retribution. But don''t forget, for the demon world, any damage to the three acts, that is merit! With this virtue, once he returns to the demon world, he can become a saint with his virtue! Chapter 588 The Taoist mosquito was very happy, but the magic fox beside him reminded him, "don''t laugh, Taoist friends. This humane ancestral vein is protected by the spirit of human golden dragon. What should we do Although the spirit of humanity and golden dragon has a character of "dragon", it can also be transformed into the shape of a dragon. But this is not because he is a dragon. But it is because in the place where the world was created and after the fierce animal age, the dragon is the most perfect work of heaven. Therefore, the spirit of heaven will directly manifest itself into the shape of a dragon. Although the magic fox has powerful magic power and has the cultivation of quasi saint, it is impossible for her to break the protection of the human Golden Dragon gas. Because, her power is by this kind of noble spirit, Tianke! However, the blood mosquito Taoist is a ha ha smile, said: "this matter, do not worry, I have a way." After saying that, he did not stop to step forward directly. It is clear that the humanitarian Jin Guanglong is the most restrained to such evil spirits as them, but the bloody mosquito Taoist is not afraid at all! But when he approached the golden dragon, his body actually released a very soft golden light. This It''s the golden light of merit! The demon fox on one side did not dare to stand beside the blood mosquito Taoist, because the golden light of merit and virtue had great restraint for her evil fox spirit. Aomo, who was observing in the dark, suddenly laughed and said, "it''s really the power of merit. This mosquito seems to be able to take what it devours for its own use." This is a very good ability, although it can not be compared with his plug-in, but for anyone else is already very great. "Since he can exert his merits and virtues, then Maybe he can do the same thing with sister Guiling. " Aomo''s heart immediately wrote this down. Of course, for aomo at this time, it has already passed the time to fear these things. Because with his realm and majestic magic power at this time, it''s OK to directly use the force to suppress people. However, the more you know about the enemy''s intelligence, the better. As expected, the golden light of merit will not be rejected by the humanitarian golden dragon, and then the bloody mosquito Taoist priest walked in leisurely. Magic fox was originally with a smile, because the blood mosquito Taoist can crack the human golden light dragon. Does that mean that she can also enter it? That''s very nice! However, she suddenly changed her face, because the blood mosquito Taoist didn''t stop to crack the meaning of the Taoist Dao Jin Guanglong, but she just went ahead on her own. She immediately drank: "blood mosquito road friend, you quickly cracked this golden light, let my body all go in." The blood mosquito Taoist didn''t answer, but walked in step by step. Magic Fox''s face finally became extremely ugly, she had determined that the blood mosquito Taoist wanted to leave her and eat alone directly! "Blood mosquito, do you want to be treacherous The blood mosquito Taoist still said nothing. At this time, the devil fox was biting his teeth, and his chest was shaking. He wanted to tear the blood mosquito Taoist. But since the blood mosquito Taoist has entered, she has no way. But when the blood mosquito Taoist was about to disappear, there came a light floating sentence: "and wait here, and then you can''t help." Where does the magic fox believe this fellow''s words, the humanity ancestral vein is among them! It''s very good to swallow the blood mosquito. How can she not? Why in the short history of the mortal world, many female goblins often intruded into the palace? It is because the power of humanity is a good thing that can make them break through the cultivation in a short time! The ancestral vein of humanity is a great tonic that can''t be explained. But now, what can she do? However, when the devil fox was extremely angry and even ready to do something to hurt both sides, a spirit suddenly sounded in her mind: "do you want to enter the human ancestral vein to have a look Magic Fox''s heart suddenly raised, the voice She''s a little familiar! The voice sounded again: "the emperor can help you in." Now, the devil fox knows who it is! Chapter 589 Dragon Emperor, aomo! Her heart suddenly a Lin, that Dragon Emperor really came, and he came too fast. After all, AOBEN and her fate were not connected before. That is to say, she is also an ancient creature who has developed wisdom since the early days of the great famine. Such existence must have a natural sense of superiority. Therefore, at the beginning, when the ten tailed Tianhu wanted to calculate Ao Mo for his life, he also regarded Ao Mo as his prey. No, it should be said that it''s food, a tonic food! However, after that time, her fear for aomo was indescribable. This Dragon Emperor, too strong! It seems to be able to master all of them, and his strength seems to be far from the bottom. This time, the news of Taiyi''s failure with the river Styx came, although she was complaining about the incompetence of Taiyi and the river Styx. But in fact, she is very clear that this is not the incompetence of the two big men, but the power and terror of Ao Mo, which is so deep that it is unimaginable! These days, she is in a state of restlessness, and the search for human ancestral vein is also more and more nervous. Is afraid that aomo will arrive! But now, aomo really came, and it was such a sudden and critical time. She suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, these days all of her and the blood mosquito Taoist priest, are not all seen in the eyes of this one? They thought that they could steal the ancestral vein of humanity against the heaven, but they didn''t realize that their fate had been strangled by the emperor of the dragon. Ao Mo''s voice sounded again: "why, don''t you answer the emperor''s words? So To die? " Magic fox fierce a shudder, immediately panic way: "Your Majesty, your majesty, I am willing to!" Li Linfu, who had been kneeling on one side, was shocked and said, "Your Majesty? Where is your majesty? Isn''t that emperor already in the palace for half his life "Is it Is it Emperor Taizong Even though he was a traitor who was reviled by the whole country, he also had ambition and ideas. However, for those flying away from the earth, long life span and even seeing the collapse of heaven and earth, it is too small. I can''t understand. He ventured to say, "Madam His majesty Taizong is dead. " At the moment, when his heart was shaking, he immediately slapped Li Linfu. Bang! With a dull sound, this treacherous minister, who was reviled all over the country, was killed by the demon concubine he trusted before he could see his long life. The magic fox knelt on the ground and begged bitterly: "emperor long, I am willing to take refuge in you. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" If in the past years, according to her character, anyone who dared to speak like this would never die. But now that you know the power of aomo, you will understand the reality. She knows very well that she has no choice! Of course, she still had ideas and calculations in her heart: "hum, bloody mosquito Taoist, you dare to be treacherous to this palace. I want you to die!" Generally speaking, a person will hate betrayal more. She and the blood mosquito Taoist originally had a cooperative relationship, but the blood mosquito Taoist put her together at the last moment. How could she not hate it? If she finds a chance, she must kill the blood mosquito Taoist. "Besides Ao Mo, do you really think you can control everything? Hum, once I devour the ancestral vein of humanity... " Once she has a chance to become stronger, she must revenge aolie severely. We must kill aolie. Of course, the idea, even if it was just thought about it, made her feel terrified. Only because aomo was like a mountain for her at this time. Aomo''s indifferent voice came again: "well, since that''s the case, you can directly enter the human ancestral vein." After hearing Ao Mo''s words, the magic fox immediately went to the humane ancestral vein. She is actually extremely afraid of the humanitarian golden dragon, but this time she went in, the humanitarian golden light did not reflect at all. "Aomo It''s really the way to communicate with God! " Chapter 590 According to the truth, the power of this ancestral vein of humanity is extremely special. That is not only the power to restrain the evil way, but also the power of ordinary fairyland. Unless it is a blood mosquito Taoist, he can be immune only if he has mastered the power of merit and virtue. However, at this moment, the emperor of the Dragon could easily and directly crack the power! You know, this is not the Dragon Emperor himself into which, but let her this demon fox peacefully into it. This How incredible? Ao Mo''s eyes, with a trace of indifference, he stood outside looking at the magic fox. Why didn''t he go in himself? It''s not fear or anything, just want to see the play "Maybe there will be some unexpected surprise," he murmured Seeing that he was not blocked by the force of the human ancestral vein, the Dragon Emperor didn''t show up, but allowed himself to enter it. He was very excited immediately! "I must get the ancestral vein of humanity!" For her, getting the ancestral vein of humanity is her hope. Only if we can really get rid of Ao Mo''s control, and kill the mosquito Taoist to vent his hatred. ¡­¡­ The bloody mosquito Taoist priest was very surprised and even excited at the moment. Yes, in the face of the chance to become a saint, how can he not be excited? After all, once he can really get the ancestral vein of humanity, then his strength can take off immediately! Saint! Although it is not a saint in our own world, but a saint in the demon world, it is a saint after all. He, after all, will be immortal. When he was born, he was just one of the thousands of bloodthirsty mosquitoes in the sea of blood. How humble. But after all, he is different from those of his kind. In the end, he emerged as the most unique mosquito. The blood mosquito Taoist has gone through too many hardships and frustrations step by step. In the words of Ao Mo''s previous life, this blood mosquito Taoist is actually a typical Phoenix man. He was born humble, but with his own mind, he developed and strengthened himself step by step, and finally succeeded. He devoured the golden lotus of Buddhism and killed the goddess of turtle spirit. Then, join the demon world However, for him, it is not really the limit. His goal is to be a saint. For the sake of saints, he can do anything. Now, the chance of success is just around the corner. The road to the ancestral vein of humanity was unexpectedly smooth, even without a single organ. Finally, the blood mosquito Taoist came to the end of the road. The reduction in front of the eyes of the blood mosquito Taoist stopped, because The ancestral vein of humanity is totally different from what he imagined. According to his thought, since the golden light of humanity is in the form of a real dragon, then this ancestral vein should also be a dragon. He was even ready to see a magnificent real dragon that he had never seen before. However, the ancestral vein of humanity is A book! The blood mosquito Taoist was suddenly surprised: "strange, how can this happen..." In fact, there are treasures of books in the famine. For example, the land book in the hands of zhenyuanzi is more than the Luoshu of emperor Jun in the past. But what happened to the book in front of me? He obviously coveted it, but he didn''t dare to move on. After a while, he took a deep breath: "Hoo I have merits and virtues, and I will never have an accident! " In the past, he had swallowed up the golden lotus of twelve virtues, so he could stimulate the strong golden light of merit. It was not long ago that he broke into this place by virtue of the golden light. "It should be Nothing will happen! " After saying that again, the blood mosquito Taoist finally stepped out of his firm step. But at this time, a very strong divine light suddenly flickered, and the terrible power actually directly began to burn with him. Even if his merits and virtues are golden, they have no effect! "Ah..." Fortunately, Taoist mosquito was extremely cautious. He just stepped back from the fire as soon as he touched it. Otherwise, he felt that his accomplishments would be burned out. "Damn What power is this? " Chapter 591 In the eyes of the blood mosquito Taoist, there is infinite horror! "How could it be that Even the power of merit has no effect? Unexpectedly You can''t protect me at all! " He checked it again, but found that it was not the strength of merit that had gone wrong, that is to say, it was indeed the eccentricity of the mysterious book. "Damn Are you going to give up? " He came here to devour the ancestral vein of humanity, and then let himself reach the most powerful state? But now Only this mysterious book! Don''t talk about swallowing people. You can''t even get close to them. Rao is the blood mosquito Taoist such a figure, at this time also rose in the heart of a trace of powerlessness. But at this time, a familiar footstep came. "Bloody mosquito Taoist, you are walking so fast." Charming and with a proud voice slowly floating. The blood mosquito Taoist''s heart suddenly sank and said, "how did she come?" How does the magic fox come in when the power of the golden light of humanity blocks? Blood mosquito Taoist''s character is extremely cautious, but now his front foot just betrayed this fox spirit, naturally do not expect her to be how good to himself. However, he did not immediately turn his face, just said: "magic fox, how do you come in?" Magic fox laughs and spits out two words: Ao Mo! The blood mosquito Taoist''s face suddenly became worse. Aomo, the emperor of the dragon, came as expected. And magic fox actually listen to his words come in, which means that he is no longer safe. However, he was still very calm, just smile and then asked: "so, what are you going to do next?" "Yes, did you kill me?" Magic fox did not answer, just looked at the book, but finally asked: "what is that?" Blood mosquito Taoist said: "the human ancestral vein." "No way! Blood mosquito, can''t you find a better reason to cheat me? " Magic Fox''s words, just said the general, but then feel that this seems Blood mosquitoes don''t cheat. Magic fox looked at the blood mosquito Taoist, but in his heart it was very strange: "if it is so, why doesn''t the blood mosquito Taoist do it?" When she came in, she just missed the scene of the bloody mosquito Taoist being burned by inexplicable fire. At the moment, the fox''s mind is still dominated by greed! Then, she thought: "whether it is or not, grab the book first." She wants to kill the blood mosquito Taoist, which is not so simple. She wants to get rid of Ao Mo''s control, not to mention simple. Therefore, her only hope is in the book of the suspected human ancestry. Since I want to Then, fight for it! At this time, it seems that the blood of the black fox has not been observing his own blood. He just said to himself, "demon fox, I did wrong before." "However, in the face of the enemy, you and I should join hands, otherwise we can''t fight against naomo." "My book is very strange. From my point of view, it is not a natural treasure, but his power is terrible..." "So, how about we work together?" Magic fox gently smile, say: "good!" "Then join hands." "Blood mosquito, please go and see what''s strange about this book. I''ll meet you at the back." On hearing this, the bloody mosquito Taoist suddenly showed a bitter smile and said wrong: "demon fox, you are still doubting me..." "Well, it''s true that I was wrong. I''ll find the way." After that, he walked forward. But it was in this moment that a golden flash of merit broke out and came directly to the enchanted fox. In addition, a fierce and incomparable power of killing and cutting is falling at the moment! After all, this one couldn''t help it, and then started to the magic fox. Of course, his sudden attack at this time also has a purpose - that is, he wants to use the magic fox as cannon fodder! ¡­¡­ This blood mosquito Taoist didn''t know, but aomo could clearly see all the movements inside. Ao Mo said to himself with a smile: "it''s really decisive. I want to kill her so soon, but it''s a pity She can''t die yet. " Chapter 592 Of course, aomo understood the plan of the blood mosquito Taoist. His mind was attached to her in a way that could not be understood by magic foxes, so he could see the situation clearly. Although he did not see the scene that the blood mosquito Taoist priest was just burned by the flame of the mysterious book, aomo''s current state and insight have far exceeded this hateful poisonous mosquito. Therefore, he could see the essence of the book at a glance. This book is indeed the ancestor of humanity! In fact, at the beginning, aomo also thought that the so-called human ancestral vein might be the shape of a giant dragon. After all, the manifestation of human golden light was the shape of a dragon. However, this is the wrong thinking. The way of heaven is invisible, so is humanity. The reason why he became a dragon is because the real dragon is born and powerful. Therefore, humanity will choose to suppress the invading demons with the most powerful actions. But this is not his real shape. At this moment, the shape of this ancestral vein is manifested here, but it is also because of the most important act of humanity inheritance. In aomo''s previous life, there was a saying which spread for countless years and lasted for a long time Books are the ladder of human civilization. In fact, in this world, human beings can not do without books from the ignorance state when they were born to the prosperity and prosperity now. No matter what kind of preaching, or what kind of inheritance, all rely on books. Therefore, the humanity ancestral vein manifests at this time, is the book! Therefore, this book can actually be called the book of humanity or the book of civilization. There is nothing wrong with the feeling of blood mosquito Taoist. This book is neither a natural treasure nor an acquired one. It is a treasure that has never really existed between heaven and earth. His merits and virtues can not stop the fire of humanity, because he has no heart at all. However, the blood mosquito Taoist is really smart. His idea at this time is also very simple, that is to directly throw the magic fox in. Let the devil fox bear the first attack of the book of humanity, but he will see if he has a chance to devour the power. Of course, this may not be safe, and it is likely to fail. But What about failure? The evil fox is about to be killed! ¡­¡­ In fact, magic fox has always been on guard against the blood mosquito Taoist. She is definitely not such a stupid person. And she also knows that there is a truth: Betrayal only once, and countless times. Therefore, when the blood mosquito Taoist stepped forward, she had accumulated her magic power secretly. Of course, what she wanted was not only to be on guard, but to attack and kill the other party directly. But she miscalculated one thing: strength! The strength shown by the palm of the blood mosquito Taoist priest is at least three times stronger than what he usually shows! It has to be said that the blood mosquito Taoist really deserves to be a steady old man. It''s a terrible force. Violent as the wind, boundless! The power of the majestic Great bank subsides, it seems that the whole world is about to collapse at this time. What''s more, the blood mosquito Taoist priest still has the power of merit and virtue when he makes a move. Magic fox immediately felt that he was trapped in a terrible whirlpool of death, all his magic power would be swallowed up, and even his blood essence would be drained. "Over, am I going to die here?" "No, I can''t die, neither can I!" With this in mind, she immediately yelled: "emperor long, help!" At this moment, her only hope for survival is his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Yes, if Longti is willing to rescue her, then there must be no problem. Just as she opened her mouth, aomo''s thoughts rang out in her mind at the same time: "aren''t you going to kill Ben Di, but you have to ask me for help this moment?" The voice was not urgent or slow, but full of sarcasm, which made this one feel uneasy. She immediately said, "emperor long, it''s the maidservant who is wrong. I''m willing to offer my soul. I''ll be your slave forever. Help me, help me..." In the middle of her cry, the attack of the blood mosquito Taoist was already in front of her. But also at this moment, outside the body of the demon fox, there is a strong wind Chapter 593 "Help? Well, no one can save you "Jie Jie Go and find the way for me Since the blood mosquito Taoist really exposed his real strength this time, he must fight and kill, and will never give magic fox any chance! Since the devil fox that bitch mentioned Ao Mo, how could he not consider Ao Mo? Therefore, this move is simply to exterminate the heaven and the Jedi! The terrifying and terrifying power is condensed and killed. It seems that it is the power of terror that can wither everything. Magic Fox''s heart is even more frightened. She has seen that this power is definitely not the normal power of the three realms, but The power of the demon world! Yes, since the blood mosquito Taoist has been in the demon world for such a long time, how can he not learn any killer mace? At this moment, he immediately said with a grim smile: "today, let you know, what is an instant extinction!" The source of the power of the demon world is Luo Yu in the past. Of course, after countless years of evolution, the demon world has been constantly evolving, and the power of killing together has reached the extreme. And his move is a combination of bloodlust, killing and despair All sorts of terrible powers. Even if the devil fox knows that there will be ao Mo''s protection, but at this time, it is also a kind of instinctive determination. However, it was at this time that a breeze was blowing. Wind blowing, there is a gentle and warm. This is really amazing. However, softness and warmth are only appearances, and it is the next moment. That wind has become a terrible force similar to the extinction at that moment. The mighty terror suddenly broke out. Under the suppression of boundless divine power, the power of blood mosquito Taoist was smashed at the first time! This feeling is like a mortal in the face of the top of Mount Tai "What! Your power He was completely shocked that he was full of all the power of a blow, and he was so indifferent that he was defeated by a blow. This is also That''s too much! The blood mosquito Taoist''s body is about to retreat immediately. The cards are exposed, but in front of the other side is still so vulnerable, this is the real despair. The wind that appears out of thin air is the wind of death! At the moment when the wind appears, it has been accompanied by the body side of the mosquito Taoist, which directly makes him despair. Taoist mosquito''s heart is unwilling! He has paid so much, has been dormant for so long, and hidden so deeply. However, under this blow, he was directly defeated! However, no matter how he thought in his heart, Ao Mo never gave him a chance. His white and sickly body was smashed by the violent and terrifying power! Aomo just urged, but the power to destroy the storm. Extremely powerful storm forces erupt, and then directly shatter everything. In fact, for aomo now, the power itself, whether it is storm, thunder, or light These are no longer problems, they are just a medium for display. Now he is too powerful. Of course, storm attribute is one of the most powerful forces. After all, it has extracted this attribute. Moreover, this attribute is directly enhanced. At this moment, the force of the storm explodes directly. In this way, aomo turned the ordinary breeze into a storm of death. It''s true that the wind of death always accompanies you! The body of the blood mosquito Taoist priest was smashed directly. The destruction of aomo''s storm was really terrifying. But the spirit of blood mosquito Taoist did not die directly. It''s not that his spirit is strong enough to be immune to aomo''s attack, but because Virtue guard! It''s not that the vicious black faced bloodthirsty mosquito has so many merits, but it is purely because of the three virtues he once devoured! At this time, the magic fox saw that the body of the blood mosquito Taoist was directly smashed, and his spirit was wrapped in three golden lotus flowers. At this time, the blood mosquito Taoist priest was extremely painful, and was constantly shouting: "ah, Ao Mo, you damn thing, you actually destroyed my body!" "I, I will kill you, I must kill you!" Chapter 594 At this time, the mosquito Taoist was completely insane. Because the ambition of his whole life, in the moment when the flesh was smashed, also dissipated. What is more painful to watch all of your efforts turn into nothing? At this moment, he really wanted to kill aomo! But Can he really do it? Most of the time, it is not how unwilling you are, how angry and crazy you can change the reality. On the other side, there are magic foxes who are deeply shocked! Because even at this time, she did not even find out how aomo managed to do this. The bloody mosquito Taoist, who made him feel desperate, was bombarded by aomo''s power in front of her, and then was destroyed in flesh. At this time, the original idea disappeared. She couldn''t help but cry, "I Can you really resist the majesty of the Dragon Emperor? Impossible, absolutely impossible If the distance between the two is not big, then the difference is not big. However, if the gap between the two is as good as the curse of heaven, then it is a complete awe! For mortals, why are gods or immortals so high that they want to worship all the time? There is a big gap between the two, but it is not the same level. The devil fox looked at the original God of the angry and roaring mosquito Taoist, but there was a sadness in his heart In fact, she and mosquito Taoist are so similar, in order to achieve their own goals, do not know how much to pay. Whether it is the right way or the evil way, but this is all for their own pay, but now, in front of the Dragon Emperor, it seems so insignificant. Think again, how old is the Dragon Emperor? It''s only a few thousand years old And what about them? They have forgotten how long they have lived since ancient times. However, such a huge gap, but still the old enemy of each other. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo naturally as like as two peas, and the heart of the devil''s mind was not recognized. The wind was suddenly transformed into a body like him. Of course, this is not an external incarnation, but a temporary elemental avatar. When he looked at the hysterical mosquito Taoist, he didn''t want to say a word to him at all. Instead, he caught him in the air. The mosquito Taoist who could chew twelve kinds of golden lotus was caught in the palm of his hand. Taoist mosquito was still cursing wildly: "Ao Mo, my God is guarded by golden lotus. You can''t kill me, you You can''t kill me... " To tell you the truth, this golden lotus is really very important to him. After he left the three realms, and then fled to the demon world, many times he was guarded by the three products of Jinlian. So this is his last line of defense! Aomo''s elemental incarnation still ignored him, but threw him and the three Golden Lotus towards the book of humanity. "What are you going to do You want to Ah The mosquito Taoist, who was still cursing wildly, was directly thrown into the scope of the book of humanity. At the next moment, a terrible flame has been burned. "Aomo Ah You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me... " "I You Don''t you want to know where the spirit of the virgin turtle has gone The original madness and hard gas, in the ash annihilation under the completely nonexistent. He killed countless people and destroyed unknown creatures, but when it came to his own death, the fear made him tremble. His only dependence, that is, the news of the virgin turtle! However, Ao Mo didn''t mean to stop at all. His face was cold and deep. He just looked at it. The flame of the book of humanity is so extraordinary. This is a completely unreasonable flame, and the power of merit has not been burned, but it has not gone to protect the blood mosquito Taoist. However, within a few minutes, the soul of the blood mosquito Taoist priest was destroyed! This statue, which has been famous for its bad reputation in ancient times, has been completely withered today. Chapter 595 The fire of humanity is burning. The spirit of Taoist mosquito didn''t last long before it was completely dissipated in this terrible flame. At this time, the fox is completely stunned. Although she wished the blood mosquito Taoist to die, she was so silent when she saw such a powerful blood mosquito Taoist. Her fear of aomo is deepened again! Too many times, what really frightens people is not the roar and bustle of death, but a person who is clearly shocking the world and dies quietly. Her eyes fell on the figure of this wind element condensation, and then deeply knelt down. Magic fox is a vicious person, but equally, she is also a wise person. She knows what kind of attitude she should use to face this great strong man! In fact, there is not much way to go from the imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty to the ancestral vein of humanity. However, it was just a few steps and a few words between her and the blood mosquito Taoist priest that her attitude towards Ao Mo was definitely different. From the first unconvinced, want to revenge, to now completely shocked. Aomo did not pay attention to her, just calmly looking at the book of humanity in front of her. After a long time, he reached out again, and the petals of the Golden Lotus fell into his hands. Today''s Ao Mo already has the industry fire red lotus, now, although the merit Golden Lotus is not all, but also has three grades. A thought suddenly came to his mind: "will After getting the extermination of Black Lotus, plus green lotus, there will be a surprise? " This idea is not groundless. Twelve grade green lotus, twelve grade black lotus, twelve grade Golden Lotus, and twelve grade Ye fire red lotus are all bred from that chaotic green lotus. If we can collect these four lotus flowers, we may have unexpected harvest. Of course, it''s too difficult. Not to say that the Black Lotus is no longer in the flood, but in the demon world. The other twelve kinds of green lotus have been broken and become the weapon of three sages. Ao Mo shook his head and dispersed the idea. These things will be discussed later, but now the most important thing is to solve the immediate problems first. The existence of this book of humanity is extremely important. It''s about the survival of humanity! This time, the crisis of the three realms is sweeping the whole world, and the three realms and six realms will be affected. What''s more, the original hidden dangers may break out in this disaster, and the suppressed careerists will really show their teeth in the chaos. This is a real chaotic time! Once it comes, even the powerful golden immortal will collapse like a mortal in the face of heavy snow! However, aomo believes that in such a chaos, the book of humanity may be the key. Even if today''s aomo has become the emperor of the dragon clan and become a quasi saint, he still firmly believes in one point: the Terran is the leading role. No matter how powerful the demon clan is, such as how domineering the witch clan is, they are eventually eliminated by the way of heaven. And now, the Terrans really rise and have great hope. At this time, aomo took a deep breath, and then solemnly said, "I, the great emperor of the dragon family, is the fifth emperor of the heavenly court." When he had finished his words, the book of humanity suddenly trembled and flashed out. This is quite different from the previous time when mosquito Taoist faced it. When the Taoist mosquito faced the book of humanity, there was no movement in the book of humanity. He just burned the fire of humanity and killed it. However, after Ao Mo''s words, the book of humanity suddenly produced such a movement. This is the recognition of Ao Mo''s identity in the book of humanity, so it gives Ao Mo feedback. Seeing the book of humanity and reflecting it, aomo immediately said: "the way of heaven changes and the demon world comes, then the world will be in chaos." "If humanity is in trouble, the emperor is willing to protect it." What he said was extremely direct and frank, but he didn''t have any other ideas. This is what he said in his heart, perhaps because he was a Terran in his previous life. So he was willing to guard the Terrans. Of course, aomo also wants to understand that this is in the dragon family has spare power at the same time. If he could not survive, he might not have the courage to say that. After he finished, he said to the magic fox, "come out and see me." Then, this element of his incarnation directly dispersed Chapter 596 Magic fox saw Ao Mo actually direct dissipation, and for the book of humanity, suddenly greatly surprised. This book of humanity must be a treasure. Once it can be obtained, it is self-evident for one''s own promotion. However, aomo didn''t choose to collect the book of humanity. Instead, he said some inexplicable words and left directly! This "Just give up?" Now, for her, there are two choices. 1. Once again, regardless of everything, to seize the book of humanity. With this book of humanity to burn the spirit of Daoist mosquito, it must be a top treasure. If you can get 2. That is to obediently listen to Ao Mo''s words, leave here, and then go to listen to the command of Hou Ao mo. It''s just that she knows very well that she has no choice at all. Crazy? Take the book of humanity. How was the mosquito Taoist burned to death? Besides She is really afraid of Ao Mo in her heart. She really doesn''t want to have any confrontation with AO mo. She did not hesitate to turn back. ¡­¡­ However, is the art of humanity really no expression for AO Mo? Ao Mo this time, is really empty handed and bored? Of course that''s impossible! In fact, after the dialogue between Ao Mo and the book of humanity, a mysterious atmosphere has emerged in the book of humanity. This breath directly turned into Qi and then flowed towards the dragon family between heaven and earth. Longzu''s Qi Yun, improve again! Although not much, ascension is real. Ao Mo said that he would protect humanity. The book of humanity immediately turned into Qi and fed back the dragon clan. The stronger the dragon, the safer the Terran. In fact, Terran is a very strange race. They are not strong in nature. For those terrible races in the wild, Terrans are almost weak. However, they have unlimited possibilities, and may be able to produce infinite miracles! Moreover, as the favored race, they are closely related to the way of heaven. As a dragon emperor, Ao Mo naturally felt the change of Qi. To be honest, it is his sincere words to protect the Terran. He has never thought about the past, so he will make a deal or a business. But the book of humanity, however, still nurtures Qi Yun. The book of humanity may be the embodiment of the humanity. However, it''s a good thing to be able to gain Qi. The dragon clan will grow stronger and fly up into the sky! After that, the magic fox finally came out. She knelt down in front of aomo honestly and respectfully. She is graceful and good at seducing people. The same fox spirit, in the temptation of this aspect, little fox Huaiyu can not compare with her. She said in the most gentle voice, "Your Majesty the Great Dragon Emperor, your servant is at your command." Ao Mo looked at her and said, "now you go back to Qingqiu mountain and help yu''er with all your strength." "I think what I said is clear enough for you to understand?" The little fox spirit inherited the inheritance of ten Heavenly foxes and is now practicing. However, accepting the inheritance is ultimately self-cultivation, which is difficult in many places. And this demon fox, to some extent, is the ten tailed Tianhu. It is most appropriate for her to teach Huaiyu. Of course, aomo didn''t worry that the demon fox would rebel. Aomo is very clear: as long as she is strong enough, and has strong down, then she can not have the idea of betrayal. Magic fox a listen, but a little Leng Leng. He is a quasi Saint level master, and master the means of magic, but Ao Mo actually He actually let himself teach a little girl film. At the moment, there is only one thought in her heart: This is a waste of talent! However, for AO Mo''s arrangement, where does she dare to have any objection, so she can only nod and go. Chang''an city''s affairs have come to an end, but the world is not peaceful. Many evil stars outside Chang''an are still in chaos, but Ao Mo will not take care of it. Heaven has its own blame, which is what they should do. At this time, aomo''s sense of urgency has no reason to strengthen Chapter 597 Today''s Dragon people''s luck has been directly improved. According to the truth, aomo should be more confident about the future. However, the uneasy premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger. "Where is the Dragon God?" "Your Majesty the Great Dragon Emperor, I am here." "You should protect the Tang Dynasty and protect the people. You must not suffer from the evil star disaster." Jinghe Dragon God respectfully and solemnly said: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the ministers will protect the Terran even if they die, and will never let them suffer disaster." Ao Mo thought for a while and took out another thing and said, "Dragon God, this is a dragon scale of this emperor. I will give it to you today." "If it is really the last resort, then you will sacrifice this dragon scale." This is the only dragon scale given by AO Mo, which shows how much he values the human race. Once displayed, this dragon scale can condense an avatar with unimaginable power. Ordinary quasi Saint strong here, aomo can also directly kill. After aomo made the arrangement, he was suddenly stunned "Dong...!" "Dong...!" "Dong...!" ¡­¡­ One by one, the bell rang through the top of the sky, and the sound was so deafening. The sound of terror and terror reverberated across the sky, as if the end was coming. Ordinary people can''t hear the bell. It has to be the great men who have the extraordinary ability to listen to the sentient beings. Ao Mo raised his head and finally said in a daze: "the bell rings. If there is an end coming, ah I can''t believe that this chaotic clock has become the death knell. " He finally understood why he felt that pressure. Because, the demon world actually started to come directly! Chaos clock, originally buried in the sun and stars, but now, the crisis of the three realms is coming. The chaotic clock is finally born, and then it sends out the sound of the bell to warn the world. When crisis comes, despair will come. Ao Mo looked at this piece of earth again and said in his heart, "after this time, I don''t know how many people will die." He suddenly thought of a sentence: everyone knows the destiny. He did not go to the sun and stars, but returned to the Dragon kingdom. In fact, aomo knew that the sun star would be busy again. Chaos clock is the most precious thing in the world. In the past, he was born with Taiyi, but after Taiyi died, the chaos clock disappeared. Even the sage could not dig him out of the sun and stars. Now that the chaotic clock has come out again and rings, there is no doubt that the chaos clock is going to choose a new master. How can those ambitious people miss such an opportunity? I''m afraid that all these efforts have gone to the sky and want to become the new master of chaos clock. As for the characters, aomo doesn''t have to think about it. For example, today''s Jade Emperor! As the leader of the three realms, he was surrounded by tigers and wolves, and there were saints behind the tigers and wolves. Therefore, he needs this piece to support himself. If you can get it, it will be better. Jade Emperor, if he wants to get this thing, then the "tiger wolf" Antarctic longevity emperor in his eyes naturally also wants to obtain it. Moreover, crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor, they may not want to monopolize. What''s more, the empress Tu, who lived in Jiuyou Prefecture, said that she could not but join in the chaos and announce the return of the witch clan to the public. Ao Mo heart way: "hum, this can be really, the future of the devil, civil war begins first." According to the truth, when foreign enemies are coming, the great powers of the three realms should unite and deal with the demon world first. But aomo knows that the mind is always unreasonable. Although they know that this disaster is not trivial, they always want to get the benefits first! ¡­¡­ The Dragon Emperor returns! Many Dragon Kings gathered and knelt down to the ground, waiting for his Majesty''s order. Ao Mo opened his mouth and said, "gentlemen, the devil is coming, the heaven and earth are in disorder, and the dragon should ascend to heaven!" Chapter 598 Aomo''s words directly reflect the hearts of all the dragon people here. Dragon clan, when the sky! In the past years, the dragon people had unlimited prestige. Even the weakest dragon clan was held in the air by the strong men of all major races. This is the deterrence of the dragon people. It''s a pity that in the long years after the end of Archean, the dragon people became more and more humble. Later, the dragon people were even reduced to other people''s food. However, with the rise of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, all this has changed. The status of the dragon people is much better than in the past. Countless dragon people are very grateful to Ao Mo, so they worship Ao Mo more and more. But is this enough for aomo? No. Aomo has never felt that the current situation is an end, on the contrary, in his opinion, this is just the beginning! The dragon clan should be more and more powerful. The dragon clan wants to rise from heaven, which is what he pursues. He was a man in the past life, but Jackie Chan in this life, so he must be the best and the strongest. But there is no end point in getting stronger. Ao Qing knelt down in front of Ao Mo, full of worship and said: "the great emperor of the dragon, please give us the most correct instructions. Next, we should look forward to the road." Aoqing is aomo''s eldest brother, but for aomo''s younger brother, he will never be proud of being a brother. But I am glad that I have become the elder brother of the great legendary existence in the history of the Dragon nationality. He is also more alert to himself, must work hard to practice, he can not let the Dragon Emperor disgrace. Therefore, with the help of the ancestors of the Dragon tomb, Aoqing has made a great breakthrough in his cultivation. Now he is a great Luo Jinxian! It is worth mentioning that today''s dragon clan is no longer just a statue of Daluo Jinxian. Aolie, the little white dragon, has now entered the realm of Dara Jinxian. Moreover, his fighting power is stronger than Ao Qing. AoXin is only two and a half years away from the peak of AoXin, but AOJIN is only two-and-a-half years away from the peak. As for the dragon clan in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, it is needless to say. Today''s Dragon people are totally different from the past. Aomo said: "all the dragon people who are above Taiyi Jinxian come to Tianlong kingdom. The first step is to take over the whole beiguluzhou." Last time that Taiyi suddenly visited beigulu Island, he wanted the demon clan who directly controlled beigulu Island, and then controlled this force to attack the heaven. But aomo felt the life breath of Taiyi and then appeared. He asked Taiyi to kill the Lords of the seven demon States and forced Taiyi back. After this move, aomo now has a good reputation in beiguluzhou! He is the top player in the world today. In the past years, the dragon clan was famous among the archaic demon clans. In addition, Ao Mo''s deeds of forcing Taiyi back directly make him invincible! What''s more, when the dragon people founded Tianlong Kingdom, the seven lords were very welcome and even gave land to the dragon people. Therefore, the demon clan did not exclude the kingdom of Tianlong. For the dragon people in the past, it was something that they did not dare to think about. Even in the early days, the dragon people were extremely afraid of the demons in the northern part of the country. Especially in the North Sea, we often have to face the invasion of big demons in the northern part of lulu. But now? The whole beiguluzhou must be under the control of the dragon people! Every Dragon Clan now has only one idea and idea: dragon clan, invincible! This is the glorious age of the Dragon nationality. What''s more, under the influence of aomo, the dragon clan has a closer relationship with humanity. These are the strong foundation of the dragon clan! ¡­¡­ When the dragon people began to take over beiguluzhou, the Tianting was confronted with unprecedented turbulence. Just as aomo thought, the chaos clock was born again, which really caused great chaos in the heaven. The eternal emperor of Antarctica is facing the chaotic clock. The Jade Emperor and the Antarctic longevity emperor, the two top-level figures, have finally begun a new round of more intense fighting after a long time of calm. Chapter 599 In fact, everyone knows that the peace in the sky is only temporary. Everyone also knows that the Jade Emperor and the Antarctic longevity emperor have to decide whether to win or not. Unless Antarctica will give up. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up! Antarctic longevity emperor, special status, he is the son of heaven. This time to become the supreme emperor of heaven, can not only be his personal will, perhaps behind this, but also the will of the original God! In this case, how could it be possible to give up? Now Hongjun sage has disappeared. If you say that you are rebellious, you even don''t know life and death. No one knows whether the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had his own plot. Perhaps, too please Daozu is aware, but too please Daozu never used to stop this happening. This shows a lot of things. Today''s Tianting, suddenly look, the Jade Emperor seems to have the upper hand. Because of the active aomo emperor of the Dragon Emperor, the previous arrogance of the Antarctic longevity emperor has long been gone. However, those who really have elements can see that the emperor is in absolute decline. After all, don''t forget the weight of a saint! The jade emperor has the power endowed by the heaven, and is supreme and dominates the three realms. But what about saints? Saint, but can influence the way of heaven! Because of this, the Jade Emperor wanted to fight for deeper chips for himself. When Tai Yi was born last time, the Jade Emperor showed his unparalleled accomplishments to the immortals! It is no exaggeration to say that this great emperor''s cultivation was first-rate among the sages at that time. However, the premise is under the sage. If it''s time to confront the sage, does he still have this chance? Jade Emperor, I''m in a hurry. But it was just then that chaos clock was born again! In aomo''s view, the sound of the chaos bell is the beginning of the three worlds disaster and the alarm bell that the demon world is about to hit. But the Jade Emperor didn''t think so. In his opinion, the chaotic clock is the key to his fight against saints! As long as you can get the chaos clock, which is a congenital treasure, then you have the chips to fight against the saints, and you dare not hope to defeat them. But at least it can make the sage have scruples. What''s more, he is very clear that at least for the moment, Yuanshi Tianzun can''t do it himself. Therefore, he is determined to get chaos clock. In the days after the bell rings, beyond the sun star, the two armies are already facing each other! The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica actually put his immortal army here, which shows his determination. ¡­¡­ It is still in the Peixiang hall. The Jade Emperor was standing with his hands on his feet, and his eyes were straight at the Legion of Antarctic fairies. Among the legions, there are immortals who preach. Guangchengzi, an apprentice of hermeneutics, was standing in the army. Obviously, he was going to be a pioneer for the Antarctic fairy. Guangchengzi is a saint to be! In fact, there has always been a huge hidden danger in Tianting, that is, the jade emperor did not have the strongest one of his own. Today''s Wang Lingguan is still taught by people. The only thing he can use is to intercept and seal the gods. By the way, he has his nephew Yang Jian. However, Yang Jian has already indicated his attitude and does not help each other! It is not surprising that Yang Jian would make such a choice. Although he did not have any good feelings for the Antarctic fairy, he should not forget that his master, Yuding Zhenren, was still a teaching disciple after all. Immortal Yuding is really a great benefactor to Yang Jian. Yang Jian is a man who values love and righteousness. He can''t do anything to his master. Therefore, he can only make such a choice. In addition to Yang Jian, Tianting is actually a quasi saint. That''s kangong Dumu, the true story of the former guillotine sect, the virgin of the golden spirit! Now the Jade Emperor is waiting for her news According to the truth, the gods on the list of gods should listen to their own dispatch. But there are always accidents! Kangong Doumu is the God of the list, but she is too special, now she has reversed the Yang God, cast the body of starlight. She has liberated herself from the list of gods, so although she still has the throne, she can not listen to the command of the Jade Emperor. "Your Majesty, the old minister is back..." Chapter 600 At this time can directly enter the Pixiang hall, that of course is the Jade Emperor''s servant, Taibai Jinxing. It was the Jade Emperor who sent him to the infinite palace of stars, hoping that he could persuade kangong Doumu to help him to fight, or at least to restrain the golden immortals. Hearing Li Changgeng''s voice, even the Jade Emperor''s face is a bit urgent. "How? Has kangondum ever agreed to come down? " Before sending Li Changgeng, the Jade Emperor thought a lot. When he wanted to come, there was still a good chance for him to agree. After all, there was a lot of humiliation in the first war of God worship. Their disciples were defeated in the end, even their master Tongtian sect leader was also defeated. The jade emperor also knew that the God of jiejiao was always very worried about the war in the past years. And this time, for them, is not it a chance to revenge? However, Taibai Venus shook his head at this time, and then said with a helpless smile: "Your Majesty, kangong dum, she..." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor immediately knew the answer and sighed, "I really refused." Now, no one can stop guangchengzi and several other high-ranking moralists. Then, should he, the Jade Emperor, end up in person? "It''s all right. At this moment, there''s no need to pay attention to face!" "Since there is no way to retreat, then I have to do it myself." One hundred, the two armies against each other, the commander-in-chief directly, this is taboo. After all, if the commander dies, the three armies can be destroyed in an instant. But now, there''s no way! Taibai Jinxing said at this time: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words yet." "The Prime Minister of kangong Doumu said that she was an interdisciplinary disciple and naturally listened to the leader." As soon as the jade emperor heard this, his spirit suddenly came. This is no direct rejection. Since there is no direct rejection, it means that you still have a play! The Jade Emperor said, "in this case, I''m going to find the leader of Tongtian sect." Yeah, he''s been really confused lately. Only when the leader of Tongtian sect has spoken, can this one act. "The leader seems to have returned to Jinao island now. Taibai, would you like to go again?" In fact, the Jade Emperor wanted to go there in person. However, in the present situation, he is absolutely not allowed to leave. Although he still has the queen mother, who is a good wife, but the enemy is too strong. In other words, the Jade Emperor himself felt sad. It is clear that there will be a great turmoil in the three realms, but there is internal strife on my side However, the Jade Emperor''s eyes then became fierce. "Hum, in the past, Daozu asked me to become the co owner of the three realms. I should guard the three realms. If the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty really wanted to disturb the order of the three realms, then what if I had to fight against the sage like him?" Just after the Jade Emperor''s determination was made, the white Venus said, "Your Majesty, it''s wrong, it''s wrong again..." "It''s not the master of Tongtian sect." Jade Emperor Wrong again? "Li Changgeng, you can''t finish your speech at one time." Taibai Jinxing laughed awkwardly, and then said: "the master of Doumu in Nakan Palace said that now the master has entrusted the green Ping sword to her ninth younger martial brother''s hand, so today''s jiejiao is decided by the ninth younger martial brother!" Ninth younger martial brother? Aomo! Then he said, "the Jade Emperor was shocked, but I didn''t expect it." At this time, the Jade Emperor thought of the time when Ao Mo entered the heaven for the first time. Ao Mo, or what kind of cultivation? Maybe, there is Jinxian At that time, the jade emperor did not look at him at all. But now? I have to ask for something from him At this time, the Jade Emperor would like to thank his wife for his help. Fortunately, she gave her advice and made him not only offend Ao Mo, but also made a better relationship. "Taibai, then you can go to the East China Sea instead of me." "By the way, is aomo in the East China Sea now?" Taibai said: "Your Majesty, I have heard that the fifth emperor has built the kingdom of Tianlong in beigulu island." Chapter 601 Hearing the news, the Jade Emperor was in a trance again. Set up the kingdom of Tianlong Take control of beigulu island! If this happened in the past, he must be concerned. Because in the past, the existence of beigulu island was too special. There were so many demon clans. The Lords of these demon states are all descendants of the demon gods in the past, and many of them are also the great families in the original famine. This is an extremely objective force. If it is really unified, it can even shake the foundation of heaven and bring great threat to the stability of the three realms. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to unify beigulu. But now, the Jade Emperor is too busy to pay attention to this matter. However, he did not expect that aomo really began to unify beiguluzhou. "Oh." "This Ao Mo is really powerful." This sentence is from the heart. Taibai Jinxing could only smile awkwardly and said, "what your majesty said is that the emperor of the dragon is indeed the eternal pride of the dragon family." The Jade Emperor said, "OK, you can''t cater to me any more, so please go there." "By the way, no matter what conditions aomo put forward, you have agreed." Hearing the Jade Emperor say so, the white Venus can not help but some of a sudden. This majesty never said such a thing, but today It seems that your majesty is really forced by the emperor Changsheng. No, it should have been forced by the original master. "I take orders." ¡­¡­ Ao Mo has been in the kingdom of Tianlong these days. Now, he never cares about the government affairs of the dragon people, because there is no need! Today, the dragon clan has already formed its own unique system, and it is no longer necessary for him, the Dragon Emperor, to work hard on such matters. Even if it is the control of the northern part of Lu Zhou, Ao Mo is not worried at all. Now aomo, the only concern is his own cultivation! The death knell has sounded and the demon world is approaching. The evil Buddha Tang Monk disappeared and Taiyi disappeared. They didn''t even contact the "master of the Styx River". There are signs that something big is going to happen. What he has to do at this time is to make himself a strong man! Only in this way can we suppress everything. The chaos of the world, Ao Mo has seen very clearly. ¡­¡­ "Aomo!" But when he was closed, an angry but beautiful voice came. Of course, there is a bit of charm and temptation in this voice. The only one who can shout so rhythmically is probably Chang''e, the once great wizard of Guanghan palace. Ao Mo joked and said: "what''s the matter? Do you want to find me to unlock the posture?" Yeah? Chang''e said angrily, "you little silver dragon, don''t pretend to be stupid for me!" "Chaos clock is born!" "Wuwuwu You little silver dragon, you promised, but now you don''t care. " "You have deceived my feelings, you have deceived my body!" Ao mo Cough, this deceives the sentiment to be forced to calculate you said in the past, but this deceives the body how to return a responsibility? He said helplessly, "can you stop saying something that hasn''t happened yet?" Chang''e: "hum, can''t!" Aomo "Well, you really want to abandon the whole thing!" Ao mo This woman, really what words are all Zhang kou to come. Ao Mo said: "all right, don''t make trouble, there are guests coming." "Don''t worry, I can remember the chaos clock." Chang''e needs the chaos clock. In fact, she needs the help of the sun''s origin, and then achieves the combination of yin and Yang, so that she can go further. Ao Mo has not forgotten this matter. Moreover, aomo also knew who the guest was this time, and even he knew the purpose of the "guest". Since he knew that heaven was fighting for the chaotic clock, he had many calculations. Taibai is the first step in his calculation! Chapter 602 Taibai Jinxing finally saw Ao Mo again. This time, the old official bowed his waist and did not dare to raise his head. Every time I see Ao Mo, it is a new experience. This one''s prestige is really too powerful! It''s totally overwhelming. At this time, the Jade Emperor''s servant, but even no emotion. Because at this time, aomo completely exceeded the limit of emotion. After seeing Ao Mo, Taibai Jinxian did not wait for AO Mo to speak. Instead, he bent down and made a big ceremony. "Minister, Taibai Jinxing, see your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" In addition to facing the Jade Emperor, this old official usually bowed slightly to anyone, even the Antarctic longevity emperor. But now facing Ao Mo, he put his posture to the lowest level, and regarded him as a level with the Jade Emperor. Ao Mo sits on the throne, just smile to say: "too white this comes, what matter?" Taibai Jinxing said in his heart, "I don''t believe you can''t get my purpose." However, this is only in the bottom of my heart to think about, but it can not be said. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the old minister will not go around with you. This time, your majesty asked the lower boundary of the old minister to ask his Majesty the Dragon Emperor for help." "Your Majesty should know that the chaos clock has come back to life." Ao Mo does not speak, just picked up the wine cup and sipped it gently. Taibai continued: "Your Majesty wants to ask the Dragon Emperor to help contain guangchengzi and other Jinxian." Ao Mo is still silent and doesn''t say a word. Taibai heart way: "this one does not open a word, how can I negotiate?" Before he came, the Jade Emperor gave him the bottom line. But in fact, he wants to negotiate with the Dragon Emperor after all. He can''t throw all the bottom lines out at once. However, this one didn''t say a word, but his eyes were cold. It was It''s scary. People will be scared to death, in fact, immortals will. Therefore, Taibai did not dare to take out his set again, but said, "Your Majesty, the jade emperor has said that, as long as you are willing to make a move, the conditions are up to you." Ao Mo listened to it, and he immediately laughed and said, "I''ll ask for the conditions It seems that his Majesty''s life is not easy. " Too white embarrassed smile, but did not say a word, now this day, is really not easy. Ao Mo no longer ridiculed this too white star king, directly said: "I want thirty-three days on three days." The last three days are: yulongteng Shengtian, longbianfan Dutian, pingyujia Yitian! At the beginning, aomo''s plan was just to let the dragon people have their own world. Why? For they are now in the world. Although the dragon people can gain some benefits in this world, the longer they stay, the greater the cause and effect. Think about it. Why did the Sanqing sage open up his own three days beyond the thirty-three days. They are: Taiqing boundary dachitian, Shangqing yuyutian, Yuqing qingweitian. It is because, avoiding the world of mortals, one heart understands the way of heaven. Moreover, the higher you are, the closer you are to chaos and realize everything. For ordinary dragon people, it may not be realized, but for the strong men of Ao Mo level, it is more and more so. As a dragon emperor, Ao Mo wants more than his own strength. Many experts in the clan should also become stronger and stronger. Aoqing, aolie, these late comers, are especially so. Of course, he used to change a dragon into a fandutian. But now, time has changed. Today''s Ao Mo, completely has the plan to win more qualifications! This is what Ao Mo wanted. Taibai Venus, even if it has already had psychological preparation, knows that this emperor of the dragon will open his mouth. But after hearing this sentence, I was deeply shocked. "This This Your majesty, I have to ask the Jade Emperor for instructions. " Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, way: "you go to ask, if he unifies, then this emperor dares to directly repeat the Fengshen game situation!" Chapter 603 Taibai Jinxing was scared by it. Listen to what your Majesty the Dragon Emperor said! Repeat the game of God worship! In those days, the war of God was so tragic! Although it was originally just a war between two mortal countries, it involved a lot of immortals and gods, and the disciples of elucidation and interdiction were the main opponents. But in addition to elucidation and interdisciplinary teaching, there are also Western religions, and even humanistic education is involved in it. And jiejiao is related to the demon clan, and there is also the dragon clan (Huanglong) in elucidation. Therefore, that war was really a dark battle! There are still many legends in the world, but these rumors are not as good as those in the past! In other words, why did it happen? In fact, the fundamental reason is that the jade emperor has just ascended the throne, and there are no soldiers under him. After all, in the Lich war, those forces in the ancient heaven were almost lost. Even if there are still survived, most of them are cancer in general, and they will not listen to the instructions of the Jade Emperor. In fact, that''s all. In fact, according to Taibai Jinxing''s idea, that is, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor himself, and by the way, let the master Doumu of Nakan palace do the same, and directly restrain the quasi saints and strong ones in the hermeneutics. In this way, the Jade Emperor will be able to seize the chaotic clock calmly. But his Majesty the Dragon Emperor came up to repeat the battle of God worship, that is to say, there is still a fight between elucidation and interdiction! It''s just too big. Taibai thought in his mind that now is the time when the three realms are about to go into chaos. If such a situation really occurs, it is definitely not a good thing for the three circles. What else did he want to say? At this time, aomo just laughed and said, "Taibai, you have been immortal for many years." "What''s more, if I remember correctly, you still have the post of war secretary in the position of star king. Do you really think that this emperor and elder martial sister can do it?" "Well? Or do you think that the ambition of a saint is so easily extinguished? " Taibai Jinxing was frightened by AO Mo''s words. If you follow aolie''s words and radiate So what does Yuanshi Tianzun want to do! Ao Mo said: "you have to remember that saints are merciless." "You think, there are six sages in our three realms, and there are Daozu." "If the saints really want to make the demon world disappear, can this demon world still exist?" Speaking of it, there are many obstacles in the journey of the demon kingdom. However, with the power of Daozu, if he really made up his mind, he was afraid that the demon world would be broken up before it really took shape. The only problem is that the sage may also pay for it. However, Daozu didn''t do that! Besides, the demon world collides with the three realms, which is by no means a trivial matter. However, if the sages work together, can''t they be stopped? No matter how bad it is, you can delay it, but the sages don''t mean it In fact, this already can explain a lot of problems. Daozu left the three realms and stepped into the chaos. He went to pursue the road. And the saints, some people hope that the demon world will come. Why? There is a saying in the world: only in troubled times can the kingdom of God be created. Some sages are not satisfied with the current situation, or they have their own pursuit. Therefore, they need troubled times! Think about it, the Tang Monk jumped under the eyelids of the two saints for so long, but the two sages did not destroy him, even suspected of connivance. That''s because when the two sages arrived, they couldn''t see the cause and effect of their journey to the West. Instead, they focused on the larger cause and effect. The two sages in the West had a plot, so did Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty! Aomo can be sure that what he wants is more than simply pushing the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica to the position of emperor Tiandi in the highlands. After hearing Ao Mo''s question, Taibai Jinxing has already understood too many things. In fact, it can be summed up as follows: all living beings are like chess pieces, while Heaven and earth are chessboards. But he did not say it, and even pretended not to understand. He just said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, the old minister will immediately summon your majesty." Chapter 604 Taibai Jinxing is still very smart. He deeply understands a truth: the happiest are those who have no knowledge. Although he is very clever and can think of many things, he still pretends not to know. If you say it out, maybe there will be more trouble. What does the plan of the saints and the mercilessness of the saints have to do with him? Anyway, Taibai Jinxing knows that as long as he does his own things and hugs his thigh, then all the cause and effect have nothing to do with him, so it is enough. Taibai directly communicates the Jade Emperor with the secret method of heaven, and asks his majesty. Almost in his news, but a moment later, his majesty had already sent a reply: accurate! Without hesitation, it is simple and simple. Therefore, Taibai Jinxing immediately reported to aomo and said, "Your Majesty, the jade emperor has agreed!" Ao Mo nodded and said, "OK, then Taibai will go back to Tianting first. This emperor will go to the infinite palace of stars." In fact, most of today''s intercepted disciples are on the list of gods. Such as thunder, fire and plague Aomo didn''t need to pay attention to these people, because they had to obey the orders of the Jade Emperor. Of course, although the Jade Emperor can directly control them, but also can not mess. Now he is in a bad situation. If he doesn''t treat the intercepted disciples well and then annoy the leader of Tongtian sect, it will not be a good thing. What aomo really needs to find is the goddess of the golden spirit. Today''s jiejiao, quasi Saint level masters are only aomo, the virgin of Jinling and Wudang. However, aomo has never considered the Virgin Mary. It is not that her magic power is poor or her fighting power is weak. It''s the gentle nature of the Virgin Mary, who never liked fighting. In this case, then aomo will not disturb her peace. This is just like the war of feudalism in the past years. Obviously, the situation of interdiction is getting worse and worse, but the leader of Tongtian sect did not let this disciple really fight. ¡­¡­ The house of infinity. Aomo stepped on the starlight and arrived in front of the goddess of the golden spirit. Once again, the virgin is different from the past. At the beginning, the goddess of the golden spirit just rebelled against Yin and Yang and condensed the God of Yang, so her body still seemed unreal. But now, she has completely solidified her body, and now she has become the master of the stars! Aomo came to her and said, "elder martial sister, I promised the Jade Emperor." Although the goddess of the golden spirit has always been in the infinite palace of the stars, she is aware of many things in the sky. She knows very well about the fight between the Jade Emperor and the Antarctic longevity emperor. Even the things behind it, she is very clear. After hearing Ao Mo''s words, the virgin of the golden spirit just smiles and says, "younger martial brother, it''s OK for you to make decisions. Elder martial sister will listen to you in everything." Aomo went to the body of the goddess of the golden spirit and directly held her in his arms. Jin Ling didn''t say anything more, just a smile. She said: "younger martial brother, if you want to repeat Fengshen, then elder martial sister will accompany you." The relationship between the goddess of Jinling and aomo is subtle. But the two people have feelings, and aomo never bothered to distinguish whether it was the love between the younger brother and the younger brother, or something else. No blood relationship, and a man and a woman, in fact, this feeling itself is extremely pure. Ao Mo listened to Jin Ling''s words, and then said: "elder martial sister, if the war really gets up, it may be earth shaking." His words are by no means exaggerated. Think about it, this is a fight between the two emperors! What''s more, at the moment, the demon world is about to come, or even has begun to come towards the three realms. Earth shaking? It''s possible for heaven and earth to collapse! But the goddess of the golden spirit still said quietly: "well, I''m not afraid. Elder martial sister is with you." After two people nestled together for a long time, Ao Mo said gently, "well, from today on, jiejiao will declare war on hermeneutics." Chapter 605 The Jade Emperor sits on the Lingxiao hall. In the past, the Lingxiao hall, no matter how the atmosphere was, was always lively. Because there are so many immortal families, not only are they preaching, but also they are from loose cultivation A number of immortal families can fill the Lingxiao hall. However, today, Lingxiao hall is incomparably lonely. Standing on the top of Lingxiao hall, there is no one involved in the past! This is absolutely no exaggeration. After all, the power of Hermeneutics in the sky is very strong. Now the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica openly challenges the Jade Emperor, which is the beginning of a real death war. Then, at this time, it''s time to really draw the line. Naturally, there is no reason for a number of immortal families to explain their teachings to the Lingxiao hall. Of course, it is impossible that so many no longer immortal families are all those who preach, but more of them are those who come from loose cultivation. Now the Jade Emperor and their victory or defeat is not divided, so the current situation is still unclear, these monks are afraid. They are afraid to become cannon fodder, so simply do not come to Lingxiao hall. Although the wall grass is not good, it is better than cannon fodder. Taibai looked at the cold and clear Lingxiao hall, and his heart was not very good. Now the war between the two sides has not really started, and the hearts of the people have been completely dispersed. So, immortals are actually human beings. Although they are all practitioners, but This mind may not be as good as mortals. Of course, the one sitting on the throne said nothing. Of course, he couldn''t speak. Silence LingXiao palace is more silent than ever before. Finally, the Jade Emperor spoke. "Taibai Jinxing, may I hear from your Majesty the fifth Jade Emperor?" Taibai eyebrows a sink, aomo said to go to see the virgin of the golden spirit, but now there is no news to spread. He sighed and was about to speak. But at this time, Wen Zhong came! His steps were quick, but somewhat excited. Suddenly, the immortal family in Lingxiao hall cast their eyes on him instantly. Hearing this, Zhong took a deep breath and then said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the new leader of my jiejiao sect has issued a legal order. If you don''t respect the orthodoxy of heaven and want to cause trouble to the three realms, then I cut off the sect Fight Finally, these two words, sonorous and powerful, just like his thunder drum in general, enlightening the deaf. Although the Jade Emperor had expected the result, he burst into laughter when he heard Wen Zhong say this. "Ha ha ha ha Good, good, good, the fifth emperor is sure to have a profound sense of righteousness "Ha ha ha..." "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the demon world has come and the three realms are in deep crisis, it is really a wolf''s ambition to explain and teach many thieves at this time." "But now chaos clock is born, this congenital treasure is related to my heaven and my three realms..." The Jade Emperor was so colorful that it was an inspiring speech. These words, he has been brewing in his heart for a long time, waiting for the news of aomo. Now that Ao Mo has answered, he can finally start the battle of the sun and stars! On this day, the three armies of heaven beat drums, and the thundering drums of thunder and war resounded through the sky. After that, 700000 soldiers will gather and go towards the sun and stars. The reason why it is 700000 instead of millions or more is that the jade emperor has to worry about Tianhe. As the Jade Emperor, he could not do what he wanted. The Antarctic longevity emperor had been informed at the first time. At this time, he was wearing an emperor''s robe and was very powerful. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he immediately sneered: "the new leader of jiejiao? Hum He thought that the God of the church had not passed down to him. But in fact, it was expected. After all, Qingping sword has always been in aomo''s hands, and everyone knows that sooner or later it will come to such a day. However, he did not expect that the leader of Tongtian sect would choose to pass on the throne at this time. Chapter 606 In addition, this biography is too much of a joke. Just think about it, jiejiao is one of the three religions. As long as it is inherited by sages. Therefore, the replacement of the position of the leader should at least be to announce to the world, to show the sun and the moon, and even to be witnessed by the Jade Emperor and other saints. But now? None of these! The leader of Tongtian sect just said it at will, and then Wen Zhong, a disciple of the third generation who intercepted the sect, declared to everyone However, the more so, the more it shows the determination of Tongtian. Similarly, it also shows the tyranny of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor! "Declare war! Today''s interdisciplinary teaching, what qualifications to become our opponents of elucidation? " In the past years before the closure of gods, jiejiao was a grand occasion for the arrival of ten thousand immortals. At that time, elucidation was only twelve golden immortals. In terms of the number of people, it could not be compared. Moreover, the number of interceptors is not only large, but also a lot of top experts, such as Zhao Gongming in Sanxiao, that''s needless to say. There are also ferocious beings like the virgin. It goes on to say that the ten Heavenly King attends the seven immortals, and these external disciples are also extremely eager to get. The strength of each of them is extremely terrifying and has great power. However, such interception failed, and they became the final winner! What about today''s interception? Those who are on the list of gods can be ignored. Because they lost the Yang God, only the Yin God entrusted them, the strength was greatly reduced, ten do not save one. That is to say, what we really need to worry about at this moment is aomo and the goddess of the golden spirit At this time, the emperor gouchen suddenly said: "uncle, don''t you think that such interception is more dangerous?" It has not happened for a long time that the great emperor gouchen called him "Uncle". But this also shows his attitude. Today, he is not the emperor of heaven, but the disciple of elucidation. As soon as he said this, the face of the Antarctic longevity emperor suddenly became bad. It makes a lot of sense! After all, at that time, there were so many intercepting disciples that those top strong people had to worry about. To put it bluntly, why did Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao in the past step into the world of mortals, and then they were killed and entered the list of gods? It''s not the trouble of these outside disciples. But now it is totally different. After losing the mixed soldiers, the interceptors are all elite. Of course, the Antarctic longevity emperor is not a fool, he said: "don''t worry, master has already arranged this point." To tell you the truth, if you let him face Ao Mo alone, the Immortal Emperor''s heart is actually a bit afraid. He hated Ao Mo incomparably, but he also left a shadow in his heart. Aomo''s strength now is really too terrible. Although there has been no confrontation for a long time, although the Immortal Emperor has made great progress in his cultivation under the guidance of sages. But he acquiesced that he was not aomo''s opponent. However, since this matter is the sage in the calculation, it is natural to calculate the variable aomo. Changsheng emperor''s palm, his hands suddenly appeared two vitality, and then handed it to Emperor gouchen and crape myrtle. He said: "crape myrtle, gouchen, when the time comes, you take the vitality as the foundation, display the array, and drag the aomo and Jinling." Crape myrtle emperor took a piece of vitality, and then looked at it carefully. Then he was very surprised and said, "this vitality Is it true? " With a smile, Changsheng said, "yes, this vitality is just your chaotic vitality." "This is the master refined from Pangu banners, with amazing chaotic strangling power." "Maybe Aoyuan and Mo can''t kill them directly, but they can''t be strong enough." His wishful thinking is very clever. As long as we can trap aomo and the goddess of Jinling, other interceptions are just miscellaneous fish. There may be a dark cloud immortal, but it doesn''t matter, whether it''s Taiyi immortal or Yunzhong junior brother, they can easily deal with it. "What''s more, for aomo, the master left a card!" Chapter 607 "Well? Since the sage and the great master calculated it himself, then surely aomo could not escape! " The two emperors burst into laughter. "Well, it''s time for the Jade Emperor to come. It''s time for us to meet them." ¡­¡­ In fact, in these days, the two sides have been shouting to each other for many times. But in fact, there is no such thing as a rebellious sentence from the left, and a faint sentence about the monarch. But today and the usual is completely different, because today, is the real war begins! There is a tacit understanding between the two sides. On the other side of the heaven, the Jade Emperor personally marched here. He stood in front of the three armies, and his eyes were full of killing. On the other side, the emperor Changsheng, Lagerstroemia indica and the emperor gouchen have already been in place early, with deep eyes and a look of awe. The two sides will start a real game at this time. The Jade Emperor looked at him, sighed and said, "south pole, you are fading today. I am not responsible for the past. You are still the Immortal Emperor." "If not..." Before he finished his words, the Antarctic longevity emperor directly interrupted his words and said, "Jade Emperor, you may not have the confidence to say this." The two sides are going to continue to fight, but at this moment, the bell of chaos clock rings again. This time the bell rings louder than ever. Ao Mo has long said that today''s chaotic bell is like a death knell for the three realms. When the bell rings, it means that the crisis is coming and the world is about to collapse. Of course, this can only be regarded as a joke, but in fact, chaos clock, the inborn treasure, can sense the days. The formal confrontation between the Jade Emperor and the Antarctic longevity emperor is itself a loss of the origin of the universe. Today''s world is facing a huge crisis. If it continues to do so, it will be more dangerous and even hopeless for the arrival of the demon world. However, this is the world. Even if the immortal is the same, chaos is coming, but it is the time to realize their own ambitions. Therefore, the bell is no longer an alarm bell, but a death bell. Even crape myrtle and gouchen don''t dare to interrupt the dialogue between Jade Emperor and Changsheng emperor. At this time, or AO Mo came out, he said with a smile: "two sires, it''s useless to say more, or to start directly." Ao Mo''s words, it can be said that the great momentum at this time has been completely destroyed. However, we have to admit that aomo''s words are the most reasonable. The real victory or defeat is no longer the lip service, but the strength! But at this time, the emperor gouchen came out with a smile and said, "the fifth emperor, you and I haven''t fought for a long time. It''s better to Have a fight? " Aomo shook his head, and then said: "gouchen, you are a demon, why do you say so literate." "You can stand up and face me. It seems that what treasure was given to you by the first heaven God can make you have such confidence." Ao Mo''s words are very straightforward. When the emperor hears this, his face is directly sunk. Because aomo''s words are facts! But the more so, the more upset he is At this moment, how many heavenly soldiers and heavenly beings are behind him. To the detriment of his prestige. Aomo also did not give him a chance to say, step forward, and then laughed: "well, since you want to fight with me, then come." "By the way, Lagerstroemia, you also come along." "The old man in Antarctica may look up to you and let gouchen fight me, but believe me, if you two join hands, you may be able to look better." When aomo stepped out, the goddess of the golden spirit also stood out. However, her eyes looked at the emperor Changsheng and said, "guangchengzi, come out." The goddess of the golden spirit is extremely gentle when facing Ao Mo, but she is as overbearing as an iceberg when facing other people! Crape myrtle looked at gouchen and Changsheng emperor. This situation is somewhat different from what they originally calculated. Ao Mo actually picked them two people directly! Chapter 608 Ao Mo''s eyes are cool and deep. He seems to be able to see through the endless stars. And his words, at the moment, are also deeply shocked the group of immortals. "Lagerstroemia, let''s get together." The simple words showed his confidence. Everyone knows that aomo, the fifth emperor, is just a rising star. To say a bad thing, when gouchen emperor and that one crape myrtle emperor are in the sun, aomo is still drinking milk. But now, aomo has been able to traverse the world! In his opinion, the two great emperors of heaven are no better than others. The crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor were already prepared to deal with aomo and Jinling virgin respectively. At this time, aomo and the goddess of the golden spirit, the two elder martial brothers, did not give them a chance to speak at all, and they were directly selected. "Hum!" The Antarctic fairy suddenly said: "crape myrtle majesty, gouchen your majesty, since the Dragon Emperor has such a desire to die, what harm does it matter if you send them?" According to their original calculation, it is enough to drag aomo and the goddess of Jinling. But now, aomo''s momentum is too much. In a word, we should directly challenge the two emperors. For Lagerstroemia indica and gouchen, they are completely in a dilemma. To be honest, aomo is directly hitting them in the face! This is a great shame. Aolu, the only way to kill them! It''s an extraordinary time. It''s the time to really start the killing. Even this calamity was more than that of the apocalypse. Therefore, even if a God is dead, it doesn''t matter. After hearing the words of emperor Changsheng, Emperor gouchen laughed a few times and said, "OK, I will be emperor Cheng Quanlong!" After the body of Lagerstroemia indica, it suddenly showed the light of the Big Dipper, and then turned into a very special field. He also said, "it should be so!" The three emperors disappeared in front of the immortals. Of course, it is not appropriate to say that they are disappearing, because they are just entering a special domain space. If the cultivation is in the immortal family above the Daluo Jinxian, if you want to spy on one or two, it is still hard to do. But, who dares! The fight between the three emperors is absolutely not something they can get involved in. After aomo and Lagerstroemia as well as gouchen disappear, the guangchengzi has stood up. Under him, it was Jiang Ziya''s Mount in the past: four dissimilarities! His eyes looked at the goddess of the golden spirit, and said with a smile, "our mother, in the previous war of enfeoffment, it was the defeat of our intercept sect." "Today, we will repeat the situation of that year. We hope we can do it ourselves!" Today''s guangchengzi, under the guidance of his master at the beginning of the reign of heaven, has improved his accomplishments. When aomo just saw guangchengzi, his accomplishments may be just between the one heaven and the two heaven. But now, it is completely on the eighth heaven! Among the few quasi saints in today''s three realms, he is definitely the top one. Therefore, he had such confidence to speak to the virgin. The virgin does not refute him, but directly unfolds her own magic power. Suddenly, a vast star directly spread to open, a star space more powerful than crape myrtle Tiandi''s star field directly emerged. "Those who are going to die talk a lot." Countless stars are blooming together, and the goddess of the golden spirit seems to be dragging many stars in the sky directly with her own ability. Not to mention the actual combat power of the virgin, just this hand, has already made people afraid. That guangchengzi was a bit proud of himself, full of confidence. But at this moment, his heart is rising up a bit of vigilance. As a result, guangchengzi and Jinling virgin disappeared in front of many immortal families. All of a sudden, the scene is directly short of five quasi saints. The Jade Emperor and the Antarctic longevity emperor looked at each other with fireworks in their eyes. The two emperors of heaven, in fact, have been tracing their origins for a long time, and now they want to really fight! In the astral region constructed by Lagerstroemia indica, Ao Mo stood with negative hand. He just said indifferently: "we all have ambition, but we don''t have a good family background. It''s a pity." Chapter 609 Hearing Ao Mo''s words, the two emperors suddenly looked ugly! The emperor gouchen said at the beginning: "hum, aomo! You are just an evil dragon. The dragon clan has long been ruined and is forbidden by the way of heaven. Do you really think you can change your life against the heaven What he said is also true. At that time, ZuLong was so powerful that Hongjun Daozu felt afraid. What''s more, when the dragon people suppressed the flood and famine, they were too overbearing, so they would lose their spirit for several days. So in the end, the dragon clan is declining. They are still able to survive. In fact, it is because of ZuLong''s merits in suppressing fierce beasts before his death, and his contribution in helping Hongjun defeat Mazu in the past. But in such a long period of time, has there ever been a real change of fate against heaven? Even Huanglong, one of the twelve golden immortals, is only half. In their view, aomo is now powerful, but the more powerful he is, the more jealous he will be! Crape myrtle emperor also sneered and said, "yes, aomo, you are ferocious on weekdays, but actually you are dying." Ao Mo shook his head and said with a light smile, "you two are still so confident to talk to me now. It is probably because of what good things were given to you by Yuanshi Tianzun." "Take it out and see what the cards he''s prepared for you." With his current cultivation, he did not put the emperor gouchen and Lagerstroemia in the eyes. On the road of practice, he Ao Mo promoted too fast! However, the depiction of emperor Tiandi and Lagerstroemia indica is stagnant. Therefore, by contrast, they are regressing! Aomo was not only extremely powerful in cultivation, but also extraordinary in wisdom. He saw through the key of it all at once. Crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor were thought by AO Mo, but there was no confusion. The emperor gouchen said, "Your Majesty crape myrtle, since the evil dragon is eager to die, then we can help him!" Lagerstroemia is also a smile, said: "good, after the evil dragon is killed, we still have time to help the elder generation." Ao Mo looks at them, how does not know their mind. He jokingly said: "to help the emperor Changsheng?" "I''m afraid I don''t want to fish in troubled waters. Go and see if you can get the chaotic clock." Ao Mo saw through the mind of the two emperors. In fact, they are not good at all. In the eyes of the outsider, these two people are already one of the four emperors in heaven, with high position and weight. However, Ao Mo knew that the more powerful people were, the more they could not bear to be subordinated to others. Emperor Changsheng wants to be the supreme emperor. Don''t they have this idea? However, the Immortal Emperor had a good family background, and his origin was related to the emperor of the first year. And they, one is demon clan, one is mortal. So, their lives are not good! In fact, this is the idea of the emperor and the crape myrtle emperor. After they kill aomo, they will lean directly into the sun star. What if their lives are good and they are chosen by chaos clock? Two people at the same time, crape myrtle emperor behind, the stars surging. The emperor gouchen, on the other hand, has a demon dragon. The surging stars are even, but as soon as the demon dragon appears, it makes Ao Mo''s killing intention suddenly diffuse to the extreme! This demon dragon is totally different from the ordinary dragon clan. His shape is like a lion, but his dragon spirit is so strong that he can''t imagine it! Ao Mo Dun recognized the origin of this creature -- lion dragon, one of the nine sons of ZuLong! "Hahaha, aomo, are you angry when you see your ancestors?" The emperor was elated. He deliberately shows this hand at this time, what he does is to enrage Ao Mo! "This lion dragon was obtained by the emperor before he became emperor in the past years, and then he was made into a puppet. This is one of the cards of this emperor!" Now, it''s time for your ancestor to come and kill you, a bad descendant. Ao Mo''s sword eyebrow erect, suppress voice to say: "gouchen, you this is, from seek death road!" Chapter 610 In fact, aomo himself had an idea and killed the two emperors directly. But after all, he had some scruples. After all, although the law of heaven is chaotic and the demon world is coming, the way of heaven is still working. Gouchen and Lagerstroemia indica are both emperors of heaven, and they play a very important role in the system of heaven. Even though aomo has a bi sword in it, he doesn''t want to kill it easily. At that time, aomo took Yuantu sword when he let the river Minghe run away. Although the power of a sword is powerful, he doesn''t want to kill two emperors easily. But now It''s a search for death! What we call playing with fire is collusion. Gouchen saw Ao Mo''s face changed, and immediately became more proud. As if he was able to enrage Ao Mo, he was a great achievement. "Crape myrtle road friend, do it!" With the sound of gouchen, two chaotic elements suddenly diffuse out. Lagerstroemia Myrtle after the rapid rise in the power of the sky into the sky. The chaotic vitality of the emperor was integrated into the lion dragon puppet. The lion dragon puppet immediately went into a frenzy and killed aomo directly. Gouchen said again: "hum, it''s wonderful to see the fighting between the ancestors of the dragon clan and the descendants of the dragon clan." At this time, he is still provoking Ao mo. Because in his opinion, a dragon emperor in a state of rage is easier to defeat. But he will soon understand how far wrong he is. The power of the dragon! A mighty dragon power is released directly. It is clear that this space is condensed by Lagerstroemia indica with the power of Beidou star region. It''s clearly here to trap Ao mo. But at this moment, after aomo''s Longwei is released, he seems to have become the master! Aomo, directly dominated by Longwei, is a star space. And this is just the beginning! After the release of Longwei, there is a greater force. "It turns out that Yuanshi Tianzun gave you this chaotic vitality Hum As a matter of fact, the chaotic vitality is very terrible for the creatures in the flood and famine. For ordinary immortals, the power of chaos, even if only touched, may be in danger. And the chaos element force is far from the general chaotic force, it is the power refined by sages, which is extremely heavy! Even to the saints, there is a great threat. However, they want to target Ao Mo with chaotic vitality, that is to seek death. At this time, aomo directly sacrificed his sword. As soon as a bi Sha sword appeared, it showed the boundless killing spirit. In fact, aomo at this moment will kill the sword to sacrifice, has represented his determination. Kill! Crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor had been expecting to see Ao Mo seriously injured by the chaotic vitality. Most of all, Ao Mo also had to struggle and fight to death under the chaotic vitality. But now the picture is completely different from what they think. Ao Mo, holding a sword, stands in the air! He opened his mouth fiercely, and suddenly there was a tremendous attraction at this time. However, crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor respectively hold the chaotic yuan force, which is actually swallowed up by him! "Well, you''ve got this chaotic force, but you can''t use it freely. It''s a waste." "Give it to me." Although these two great emperors were powerful, they were unable to refine the chaotic yuan power. For them, chaos element power is a one-time stimulant, which makes them have great magic power in an instant, but it will not be used up. But Ao Mo, that is the expert who plays with the chaotic element force! Therefore, the chaotic element force was directly swallowed by him. The chaotic yuan power used by the two Yuanshi Tianzun to strangle him was directly swallowed up by him and turned into the source of his power. Lost the chaos element power, crape myrtle emperor majestic magic power suddenly withered down. And the lion dragon''s puppet also lost its prestige at this time. As for gouchen and Lagerstroemia Suddenly, I was shocked. Chapter 611 Yes, at this time, in addition to their incomparable fright, they could not think of a new adjective. "Why How can it be! " "This is a chaotic element force." On the contrary, it is impossible for all human beings to be corrupted by chaos. Chaos, is withering, is not exist, is not true, not illusory The chaotic element force is even more terrifying, which is equivalent to condensing a lake into a drop of water. So, how much power can there be? Completely I can''t imagine. But now, aomo performed in front of them, what is called swallowing chaotic element force! Simple, simple, domineering! Facing the tyrannical Ao Mo, their pride, arrogance and expectation for the future all disappeared. The existence of aomo is totally beyond their understanding. Everyone is the emperor of heaven, everyone is a quasi Saint This gap is too big. Ao Mo''s sword is a horizontal, suddenly agitated out a incomparably terrible light. Seeing this scene, the two men suddenly exclaimed, "Ao mo What do you want to do, do you dare to kill us? " At this time, the most afraid is to tell. Because the lion dragon''s existence is the root of his death. Now he, but really regret to the extreme. Originally, he thought that with the chaotic yuan force given by the great master, then Ao Mo would die. In this case, then of course, he will do anything to beat the water dog. But where did he think that Ao Mo was so terrible, so abnormal, so domineering! Yes, Great Dragon Emperor. How could it be a drowning dog? And he feels like he is now. Crape myrtle emperor also said: "Ao Mo, we are also driven by people, so come here." "I can swear to heaven that I will never participate in this matter from now on, how about?" "You have to know that we are the property of the emperor of heaven. If you really kill us I''m afraid there will also be incomparable karma "It''s not a good thing for you or for the dragon people." On hearing this, he immediately said, "yes, that''s right." "Your Majesty aomo, I was just playing a joke with you before. The lion dragon will give you back!" "Give it back to the dragon people, but you can rest assured. In such a long time, I can all..." Boom! Aomo suddenly started, a torrential force directly released. The incomparable power rolled in, just like the river of heaven rolled back directly. Ao Mo said coldly, "I thought that the two emperors of heaven could have different performances in the face of death, which could at least make my eyes shine. It''s a pity..." "You still let me down." He has always been the kind of person who never looks back once he has made a decision. Maybe if gouchen didn''t sacrifice the lion dragon puppet, aomo would consider letting them go, but now, it''s impossible! Those who dare to offend the dragon clan will be killed without mercy! At this moment, aomo''s momentum has become so powerful that it can''t be described by words. Under his Qi, the sword killing is more violent. "Crape myrtle, let''s go, we must leave!" When the emperor saw the futility of begging for mercy, he immediately cried out. Leave! Leave here temporarily to avoid aomo''s edge. Then go and find the saint! Yes, aomo can even refine the chaotic yuan force. Now, only a saint can subdue him. In fact, there is no need to mention that crape myrtle emperor has to close his own border and leave here. But crape myrtle Tiandi found that his star field could not be controlled by himself. In other words, his own small world of the Big Dipper has blocked himself! At this moment, Lagerstroemia indica already knew that she finished! ¡­¡­ Gouchen and Lagerstroemia in the last moment did not use to break out too amazing waves, it is not that they do not want to struggle. There is a big gap between them. If you offend me, you will die! Chapter 612 Within the sun and stars, the great immortal and the Jade Emperor really began to fight. In fact, it is difficult to be the Jade Emperor. They are both old friends. The Antarctic fairy has already begun to calculate the emperor of jade by virtue of his own origin. For example, one of the things about Yang''s mother is one of them, and the other things add up to countless. But in the past, the jade emperor has been holding it. He used to show a kind of idealism. The Jade Emperor was not afraid of the great born emperor of Antarctica, but the Yuan Dynasty emperor behind him. Although he is orthodox in heaven and earth, he is the point of the Taoist ancestor, but the foundation is too weak after all. If it is true and the Yuan Dynasty, there will be countless troubles. In addition, in the past, the great immortal in the Antarctic only made some small movements behind, but it was not true to him. But this time is different, the jade emperor has retreated and can not be returned! He understood that if he continued to retreat, he would have been completely over. Just as this chaos clock came out, he finally made up his mind. Before the sun and stars, the endless sun was burning. But both of them have the ultimate power, so they don''t care too much about the terrible flame. "Hum, Antarctic fairy you child, I see in your Yuan Dynasty, in the past, I see in your Yuan Dynasty, only to bear you everywhere." "Even in the past, I was still giving you a chance, but this time, you are really looking for your own way to death." He called Antarctic fairy as a child, but there was no problem. As the Taoist tradition of Hongjun, the Jade Emperor was the character of a time with the respect of heaven in the Yuan Dynasty. The Antarctic fairy is not concerned with the emperor of the jade at this point. His eyes are burning, as if the flame was burning. "Hum, it''s no use saying more." "What if you drag aomo to be a helper? Or doomed to failure! " Between the words, the hand of the Immortal Emperor turned, and a treasure appeared in his hand. It is a white jade Ruyi, Ruyi crystal clear, and one of them is the flow of light, there is infinite avenue of God in the flickering. The Jade Emperor was a little surprised at it. Because this jade is the most beautiful thing in the Yuan Dynasty, which is one of the three treasures of twelve Lotus products! His existence is like the green Pingjian of the God God. Now, the long life emperor took this thing in his hand, which also showed the determination of the emperor to respect everything in Yuan Dynasty. The Jade Emperor sighed in his heart, saying, "I have been holding back for so many years, it seems that I have worn out my temper." "This is the first time that the emperor has given this thing, which must be impossible to turn back." If a saint really made up his mind, there is nothing between the world that can shake them! The Jade Emperor, who reached out of his hand, immediately appeared in front of him. It was not only a long sword in his hands. This sword has no reputation in the three circles today. However, even the emperor Changsheng felt a tremendous pressure on himself at the moment when the sword appeared. "The sword of emperor heaven and earth!" He really knew this thing. This sword was given by the emperor of the jade when he was just on the throne. This sword is also a very good innate treasure, can suppress the heaven and earth, and dominate the Three Kingdoms and six ways. It''s the top treasure! With the haotianjing and Qiankun emperor sword in hand, but from the treasure, the Jade Emperor is not weak, even slightly occupy the upper hand. The fight between the two great emperors is finally about to start. But when two men were working on the magic power and were ready to start their dying fight, suddenly The sky is shaking and mourning. This sad music is not a cactus, but a sound of the road! "Roar Roaring Boom... " Nine thunders echoed between the earth and the earth. Whether it is the Jade Emperor or the Antarctic Immortal Emperor, they all know what this means: the emperor falls! Chapter 613 Emperor of heaven, fall! In today''s three realms, there are only six real heavenly Emperors: four emperors, central heavenly emperors and later the fifth emperor aomo. After the earth Niang to now have not really appeared in the three realms, and in the sun star outside the fight, in addition to the two of them, that is, aomo and Lagerstroemia and collusion. At the moment of the fall of the emperor, they knew that this must be one of the three! Seeing the endless vision of heaven and earth, Changsheng said with a smile: "hum, that Ao Mo is really anxious to think about it. He should challenge two heavenly emperors at the same time. Even one of them is enough to make him die." "But it''s good to be dead. How can this little thing be juxtaposed with me?" For AO Mo, the emperor of longevity has always regarded it as a shame in his life. Even the Jade Emperor, who wants him to live forever in the south pole, is in his calculations. But after encountering Ao Mo, he failed again and again. Even one of his arms was cut off by AO mo. Although he was born by the sage and let his arm grow again, it was a great shame for him! Later, instead of dying, aomo became the fifth emperor! At the beginning, the Immortal Emperor knew that the Jade Emperor had given Ao mo the appointment. In addition to attracting Ao Mo, he was also slapping himself in the face. But now, aomo is dead! With a cold smile, the Jade Emperor said, "do you think aomo is dead? Ridiculous, why not crape myrtle and gouchen dead? " He has absolute confidence in aomo. Crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor both have their own calculations, but in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, they are still a little different from aomo. With AO Mo''s style of doing things, since he dares to pull the two emperors to the end, he is absolutely sure that he can defeat them. Changsheng said with a smile: "ha ha, jade emperor, you don''t think that Ao Mo can survive under the two chaotic vitality?" Chaotic vitality is his confidence and dependence! When the jade emperor heard the four words of chaotic vitality, his face changed suddenly. He immediately said angrily, "Yuan Shi Tian Zun dare to put the chaotic vitality into the three realms. Is he really not afraid of losing his life?" For these three realms, chaotic vitality is simply poisonous. It will corrode the aura of the three realms. If it is not handled properly, it will even become a hidden danger. Maybe ordinary immortals are better, but for ordinary creatures, that is disaster. Immortal things are not what ordinary people can imagine. Think about it. In the past, when the monkey king made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, a group of eight trigrams stove flames let the Flame Mountain burn for 500 years. Or AO Mo put out the fire. But now the destructive power of this chaotic vitality is a million times of the destructive power of the eight trigrams furnace flame! It''s absolutely no exaggeration. With a smile, the emperor said, "mortals? Ha ha ha, when the leader of Tongtian sect wanted to reopen the earth''s wind, water and fire, did he ever consider mortals? " The Jade Emperor was silent. Yes, in fact, whether it''s the master of Tongtian or the Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty, or even the leader of the Taiqing sect. What are mortals in the eyes of saints like them? What are immortals? Under the sage are all mole ants It''s really cruel. Since Yuanshi Tianzun was determined to do one thing, where would he consider all living beings in the three realms? "But it''s good for you to chat with the Jade Emperor in the end." The last chat The jade emperor only managed to run the magic power, and directly operated the Haotian mirror and the emperor Qiankun sword. But just as he was about to make a move, a voice of indifference rang out. "The last chat You use these words really well. Maybe this is the most correct judgment you have made in your life When the emperor heard the sound, he jumped violently. He turned his head in an instant, and immediately saw a figure that frightened him. Dragon Emperor, aomo! Chapter 614 Aomo is still alive! Originally extremely proud of the Antarctic longevity emperor, at this time was almost scared out of his wits! "How could You How can you still be alive! " Previously, he had thought that this time the dead must be ao Mo! Because, how could the layout of Tianzun be wrong? What a terrible thing that chaos is, which can''t be touched by a saint. Such a killing move is extremely terrible. What''s more, aomo or directly against two! But now, appeared here is Ao Mo, then the natural death is crape myrtle emperor and collusion emperor emperor. Aomo looked at the Immortal Emperor and suddenly felt that the old thing was a little "pathetic." He has been living in his own ideas, and is not willing to accept things beyond his own common sense. In aomo''s view, this is Poor and stupid! Of course, aomo is not good to say anything. Now, any nonsense is meaningless. Only killing can solve everything. Have reached this point, let each other back to the past? Isn''t that bullshit. The Immortal Emperor looked at Ao Mo''s eyes, and immediately understood that the madman wanted to kill him after killing two emperors! "Ao Mo, hum, you don''t really think you are invincible?" "Kill Lagerstroemia indica, kill gouchen, this has been a great cause and effect, a great disaster!" "You don''t know you''re going to die." Aomo''s palm, a nose to kill the sword again. Instead of answering the emperor, he was more aggressive. Such aomo is terrible. Don''t say that Antarctica will live forever. Even the Jade Emperor is shocked. Aomo killed not ordinary people, but the emperor of heaven! That''s the deepest cause and effect in the world today. However, Aobo Mo didn''t even kill a bit. Think about it. It''s horrible. The emperor of heaven is high and powerful. Zhongtian North Pole crape myrtle, the star God. He is also known as the master of the demon clan. How many lives can these two beings decide in one word? It can affect the fate of too many creatures. However, they died. Apart from the lament of heaven, there was no movement at all. In fact, in aomo''s eyes, life is not noble, the only bad is life and death. Looking at Ao Mo gradually leaning over, the Immortal Emperor immediately said, "Ao Mo, are you really so presumptuous and want to go against the sky?" At this time, the Jade Emperor sneered and said, "south pole, it''s ridiculous that you say that!" "I am the Jade Emperor appointed by the Daozu, who governs the three realms!" "According to the truth, all saints should be in awe of me." "But look, what are you doing now? For your own personal benefit, you are against the heaven He looked at Ao Mo again and said, "His Majesty the Dragon Emperor killed Lagerstroemia indica and gouchen, but in my opinion, this is in line with heaven." Ao Mo knew that the Jade Emperor was speaking for himself at this time. He was afraid that he was in the moment. But there seems to be other purposes. Ao Mo did not pay attention to their two words, murderous, still in the continuous improvement. What''s going on? There is no need to pay attention to so much. You''ve made up your mind, so just kill. Now that it has started, why stop? The Antarctic longevity emperor finally couldn''t help but step back. He was awed by aomo''s murderous spirit. In other words, he was afraid. But at this time, one by one escape light flying. One of the leaders said in a loud voice: "senior brother Antarctic, master sent us to help you." He was dressed in a white Taoist robe, and his temperament was noble and indescribable. He stepped on the crane and came out of the world with indescribable elegance. And behind him, there are a few people, each is a big Luo Jinxian! The first Taoist Ji Shoudao: "poor Taoist Taiyi has seen the Jade Emperor and the Dragon Emperor." These are the people of AOJIN sect. Taiyi immortal, Yuding immortal and so on. Ao Mo said with a smile: "ha ha, the twelve golden immortals are coming." Taiyi real person a listen, facial expression suddenly ugly. Now, where are the twelve golden immortals? Ao Mo is clearly satirizing them. Chapter 615 In ancient times, twelve golden immortals were very famous. Of course, the word "Jinxian" doesn''t mean that they only have Jinxian cultivation. In fact, according to the realm of ancient times, the celestial being is the golden immortal. Jinxian is subdivided into three realms: Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian. At that time, the name of the twelve golden immortals was even the signboard of hermeneutics. But later, the sign became a stain. But why? Because, the Cihang Taoist, Manjusri Taoist, universal sage Taoist, fearing to leave the sun, they joined the western religion at that time, and later became the bodhisattvas and Buddhas of Buddhism. At this time, guangchengzi had not yet come out, so the place was respected by Taiyi immortal. Taiyi immortal looked at Ao Mo, and said in his mouth, "does the emperor of the dragon also want to show the benefit of his tongue?" Ao Mo just ha ha a smile, also don''t speak. The Taiyi immortal also said: "Dragon Emperor, you have killed two emperors in a row. Do you want to continue to act against the emperor?" When he said this, a Taoist behind the real Taiyi suddenly flashed an angry color in his eyes. Omedon felt the man''s gaze, and then said, "it''s a cloud neutron." He also immediately understood why cloud neutron was so angry, because he had thrown himself into his door when the emperor turned into a thunder Zhenzi. Although the collusion was suspected of ingratitude after he became the emperor, the two men, after all, were cordial friends. Therefore, this hatred is not without roots. However, how can aomo put it in his heart? He even killed two emperors of heaven. Would he care about a neutron cloud? Ao Mo turned the sword in his hand and immediately said, "explain the immortals. Do you want to protect the rebellious emperor Changsheng?" The murderous spirit suddenly diffused out and turned into a long river directly, which would sweep the people. At the same time, the Jinxian immortals, who were famous for their divination, changed their faces at the same time. This kind of murderous spirit makes them feel that they are back to the time when many immortals killed and robbed in the past. In those days, Sanxiao directly used Jiuqu Yellow River array to make many teaching disciples worse than death! What terror and astonishment is that murderous spirit? Finally, it was the sage himself that suppressed the popularity of Sanxiao. However, now aomo a person emerged from the murderous, has been above the three Xiao. The second brother sighed Since they have come here, it must be clear that only once can they solve the current problems. Of course, although each of them is a big Luo Jinxian, or even the peak state, but compared with AO Mo, or too much difference. It''s impossible to fight alone. Therefore, their dependence is - array! Ordinary array is useless in the face of Ao Mo, the terrible Dragon Emperor, and the array they display at the moment is absolutely different. The name of this array is: nine days kill big array! This array was created by Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty after the first battle of sealing gods, which was based on the Jiuqu Yellow River array of Sanxiao, and then combined with many killing arrays. Among them, the killing power is incomparable. In particular, there are four killing swords to suppress heaven and earth. The power is terrible! Taiyi immortal gently said: "emperor long, this array is specially set up for you by our master. Please join us." Once the killing array is arranged, the air machine will be locked immediately. Besides, if Ao Mo wanted to help the Jade Emperor, then he could get into this killing array, and he could get in if he didn''t. The Jade Emperor looked at the killing array arranged by many golden immortals of jiejiao, and saw that there were four extremely terrible lights flashing among them. Even if the Jade Emperor just looked at it, he felt frightened and frightened. If he really went into the array. How dangerous is that? At this time, the Jade Emperor recognized it. The four lights and shadows in the killing array were clearly - Four Swords for killing immortals! Therefore, he said to aomo: "Dragon Emperor, this array is dangerous, can not enter into it." "As long as we can get the chaos clock..." Ao Mo is a smile way: "this Zhu Xian four swords, this is my master''s thing, it is also time to take back." Say, the Dragon Emperor into the killing array! Chapter 616 Aomo so stepped into the killing array, that a natural and unrestrained is the Taiyi immortal is also incomparably admired. Taiyi immortal sincerely said: "it is indeed the emperor of the dragon. Although I met with your majesty for the first time, I still admire his majesty." "If your majesty is buried in my killing battle, I will certainly escort your Majesty''s body back to the Dragon tomb." Among the twelve golden immortals, although there are many people who ignore their face, this Taiyi real person can really be called half a gentleman. Therefore, what he said was serious. However, Ao mo of course will not take his words seriously, even lazy to pay attention to. He has just entered the so-called "nine day killing array", and suddenly there is an indescribable force of terror. Such a breath, vast, as mountains and rivers smashed, as the collapse of the six. Of course, this is just that the killing array has not started to turn. It is the strong murderous spirit of the array itself. This killing array is a small world. Aolie looked around and suddenly found that there were four pillars of God in the four corners of the small world. In fact, it''s not beads, but sword spirit! The sword Qi is released from the four swords of Zhuxian. In the previous war of sealing gods, the leader of Tongtian cult offered a sword array of killing immortals, which was not broken by the four saints. The grand master is also the means to use the method of "Qi Qi San Qing". At last, combined with many treasures, this broke the Zhuxian sword array. The four swords for killing immortals are divided into: Zhuxian sword, trapped Xianjian, Jue Xianjian and slaying Xianjian. Even if it is a single sword, it is a powerful sword that can surpass a-bi sword. The combination of four swords and the chart of Zhuxian sword array is even more terrifying. In the first battle, the leader of Tongtian sect was defeated, and the four swords were suppressed by the golden immortal of elucidation with the talisman given by the sage, and then taken away. According to the truth, the end of the first war, the Hongjun Daozu personally appeared, let Sanqing reunite. But, after all, this is only a superficial form. How could it be possible to get back together easily after such a fierce battle? Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun had no idea to return the four swords of Zhuxian. But now, when the killing and plundering are rising again, these four swords have become the unique killing moves used to deal with AO Mo, the ninth true story of the jiejiao sect. However, aomo was not flustered. After looking around for a while, he finally said, "there is one less Jinxian now." Originally in the outside time, aomo already discovered, Huanglong immortal did not come here. Now, the nine battle killing array has been put down, but the real Huanglong still hasn''t appeared. There are two possibilities: first, the immortal Huanglong was abandoned by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and entered the cold palace. Even in such important battles, he was not allowed to come. 2¡¢ Immortal Huanglong is afraid to be another Assassin''s mace. But at this time, Taiyi immortal said: "Emperor Dragon, Huanglong younger martial brother has not come, but there are other important things." Taiyi said: "Your Majesty, please pay attention. I''m going to run a killing array." After saying that, suddenly momentum surging, dust rolling. At this time, an indescribable terror pressure began to operate, and the boundless murderous spirit officially operated. This power was more than 100 times stronger than before! Within the big array, the murderous spirit was filled with terror. Outside the array, the Immortal Emperor sneered. Originally, he was awed by aomo''s killing opportunity, which was a stain and shame on him. But now, the master even used such means, so Ao Mo must die here! This time, there will be no accident. Under the killing array, the violent power is directly released to the surrounding area, even the fierce and violent real fire of the sun can not bear. Therefore, a terrible fireworks storm suddenly formed. But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. With the wind of the fireworks storm, there is a road in front of the Jade Emperor and the Immortal Emperor. And at the end of the road, it was a towering and incomparable bell! Chapter 617 Emperor Changsheng suddenly exclaimed: "chaos clock, this chaotic clock is as good as the beginning!" In fact, at a very early time, Tianzun had already said that if the chaotic clock was reproduced, it would be perfect. At the beginning, in the Lich war, the ancestor wizard summoned Pangu Xuying, and directly broke through the chaos clock with his extraordinary power. However, this chaotic clock is the most precious treasure in nature, and it inherits the power of heaven. The ancestral witches fell down one after another, and the empty shadow of Pangu disappeared. On the other hand, the two demon emperors also died. But the chaotic clock has not been completely smashed. On the contrary, he just returned to the sun and stars under the influence of heaven. The sun and stars shine on the three worlds and accumulate boundless merits and virtues. In the same way, the light is constantly repairing the chaotic clock. At this moment, when another catastrophe is about to come, the chaotic clock is finally completely restored. The two emperors could not care about anything else. They started fighting and left for the chaotic clock. ¡­¡­ In the battle. Sword Qi, falling from the sky, rising from the ground, stabbing out of the most endless space. There are innumerable sword Qi. There are thousands of them. And their goal is only one -- aomo! At this moment, omordon launched all his mana. After his body, there appeared a terrible dragon with teeth and claws, which could dominate the world. This is the shadow of his spirit! Even in the killing of crape myrtle emperor and collusion with emperor Tiandi, aomo did not show such means. The shadow of his dragon soul is extremely powerful, but he is still chopped into it by one of the sword Qi. "Your Majesty, I''m ashamed to say that the core of this killing array is the four swords for killing immortals by martial uncle Tongtian, but our brothers are just using the sword spirit." "But the more so, the more the sword Qi will be. Please be careful." Listen to his words, aomo is a smile, way: "Taiyi immortal, you pour also is a character." "The emperor originally intended to kill you, but now he can spare you." In fact, aomo and this Taiyi immortal are born to have a feud. Why? Because it was Nezha who killed aobing, the Third Prince of the East China Sea. Of course, aomo didn''t have to revenge for his brother, but the real Taiyi hit him at the muzzle of the gun, which was just killed at the same time. However, at this moment, the Taiyi real person showed the wind of being upright, or let Ao Mo have a good impression. Of course, all that is said now is nonsense. The real thing is to wait for him aomo to break the array. Taiyi is right. This array is really terrible. The sword Qi of the four swords of killing immortal, Jue Xian, trapping immortal and killing immortal can threaten him at will. At the moment, the four swords are in full swing, and the sword spirit has been transformed by these big Luo Jinxian in a special way. Ao Mo body is in this killing array, hide, can''t hide! When his palm moved, Xuanyuan water control flag appeared. The flag spread out, turned into a hunting ring, inside there are five elements reversed pattern of the big flag, aomo guard. However, aomo himself is clear, Xuanyuan water control flag can only block for a while! "No, even Xuanyuan water control flag will not last long." Although the innate spirit treasure is extremely powerful, it is also limited. In the so-called absolute defense or invincibility, there is no absolute at all, just a comparison. For other attacks, it is indestructible. But the power of Zhuxian''s Four Swords is beyond the limit he can bear. However, aomo also never thought that he should rely on defense to resist. The last defense is always attack! The sword of Qing Ping appears. The sound of the sword suddenly swings open Even if there are four swords here, the sound of the sword seems to be so shocking. Ao Mo said: "in the past years, jiejiao failed in the struggle for elucidation." "However, if we fight again today, we will certainly be able to turn things around." Chapter 618 At the moment, aomo is in prison, but the danger around him does not make him change color. Among all the golden immortals, the great master Lingbao looked at Ao Mo from a distance, and then sighed and said:, "I really didn''t expect that there were more such figures in jiejiao after ten thousand years of Fengshen." Even though he was the enemy, Ao Mo''s peerless demeanor at the moment also convinced him. Such bearing, such pride and perseverance, it is no wonder that such a person will be achieved. On the other side of the cloud neutron cold face said: "hum, is also a thing to turn into ash." After all, the emperor gouchen had a friendship with him. If spread out, he was originally a teacher of the emperor of heaven, but now his apprentice is dead. And the person who killed him is right in front of him. How can he be in a good mood? In fact, yunneutron was originally a rare immortal in the teaching, which was quite different from guangchengzi. But once people have hatred and emotions, it will become completely different. Therefore, at this time, he really wanted to kill Ao mo. Seeing that Ao Mo was constantly in danger under the influence of four swords, it seemed that he would fall at any time. His mood was very good. However, the jade tripod real person behind him said: "brothers, this Ao Mo is unusual, his strength is not deep enough, we should be careful." Immortal Yuding said this out of good intentions. However, Yunzi had different feelings. He said directly: "hum, Yuding, your rebellious disciple Yang Jian has a good personal relationship with the inilong. You don''t want to be selfish, do you Jade Ding immortal immediately speechless, he also does not refute cloud neutron. After all, he is very clear that once people have preconceived prejudice, it is really unreasonable. Even if this person is an immortal, it is the same. In the end, Taiyi immortal said, "well, all the brothers have concentrated their minds. The Dragon Emperor can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, he won''t even be able to do anything to him." "Kill the Dragon first, and then we''ll talk about it later!" In fact, there is some sigh in Taiyi''s heart. Younger martial brother Yunzhong is too impatient now. As the real man tongyuding said, although aomo has been temporarily suppressed in the battle, he has not shown any decadence. ¡­¡­ However, aomo didn''t know that many of the disciples who presided over the formation were in a heated debate at the moment. He had made up his mind to break the line. Of course, he also knows that the four swords for killing immortals are not easy to break. In the past, this array was said to be invincible to the four saints. Is that a joke? However, the situation is not the same as in those years. The four swords for killing the immortals in those years were used by the master of Tongtian sect, but now it is Dara Jinxian who is urging them. The two are essentially different. If Yuanshi Tianzun left the scene in person at this time, then Ao Mo didn''t have to struggle. He could be cool almost directly. But these big Luo Jinxian "These nine days of killing and killing array is actually that the original sages integrated part of their own holy power into the killing array, and then allowed many disciples to operate." "Hum, break it with strength!" He has already thought clearly and clearly that it is absolutely impossible for such a killing array to be ingenious. If Ao Mo did, where would the face of Yuanshi Tianzun be? Qingping sword and Yuantu sword were sacrificed at the same time, and the two murderous spirits suddenly showed up! The sword light rushes horizontally, and directly cuts against the sword light of the killing array. Those gold immortals saw Ao Mo suddenly, and all the thoughts of argument were gone. After seeing aomo''s sword light, their hearts trembled. It''s because of aomo''s sword spirit. It''s so terrible and amazing! "Under the sage, there is such a sword to kill the Tao, which is comparable to the master of the river Styx!" Taiyi Zhenren took a deep breath again. He finally understood why the two great emperors who had mastered the power of chaos yuan would be killed by AO mo. if they were not in the killing array, they would not even be qualified to fight with aomo. But in their eyes, aomo will die! But they don''t know, at this time aomo is completely to survive in the dead, temper their own supreme sword! Chapter 619 The power of this nine day killing array is already the highest. If another would-be Saint came in, even the ancestor of the Styx river would not be able to support it under this terrible power. The only difference is how long it will last. However, aomo thought that he would defeat this array with his own sword intention. It has to be said that his idea is indeed extremely arrogant. The Xuanyuan water control flag was hunting and still trying to resist the sword Qi at this time. However, just looking at this, we can see that the defensive power of this flag has come to an end, and if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will not be able to support it. But at this time, aomo actually put the flag back directly. In his eyes, he revealed his pride. Ah Bi Sha Jian and Qing Ping Jian were suddenly killed at this time, which directly erupted into endless terror. It''s really hard to imagine the mighty terror. The sword Qi is surging and rolling, which is even more startling. Aomo''s sword spirit is broken again. After cutting off Ao Mo''s sword Qi, the sword Qi of killing array immediately falls on AO Mo''s body. With such a sword, when there is the edge of breaking heaven and earth, aomo doesn''t even move his brow at this time. It seems that the sword spirit that can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth is just a breeze. "Well, aomo is crazy! Facing the sword spirit of killing array, he dares to do so Cloud neutron immediately laughs, in his opinion, aomo has lost his resignation, otherwise, how dare he act so arrogantly. Such behavior is just looking for death! All of a sudden, even the jade tripod immortal who was optimistic about Ao Mo at the beginning also sighed helplessly. "It''s really arrogant to resist the sword spirit of the killing array with the body." In fact, he is very clear that Ao Mo''s character is somewhat similar to his disciple Yang Jian. These figures seem to be born gods of war. They will not be afraid of powerful things, but will face difficulties and face them directly. But he knew better that this was not a good thing. After all, there are too many powerful things in the world. Their fighting bodies are indeed powerful and terrifying, but there will be things that can defeat them. Think about it, how powerful the former zuwu was! It''s the acme of the world. Even at the beginning of the world, many fierce beasts were not as good as theirs. But they still failed, and they failed miserably. "So it seems that his Majesty the dragon emperor also wants to take the road to prove the Tao. However, how hard this road is and how easy to succeed?" "Hum! It is a dead dragon after all. " "And all we have to do is to send him to death quickly!" Cloud neutron finished, once again with the magic power to reverse the array, and then to touch the sword. This is the sword of killing! Killing immortal, killing immortal, trapping immortal and Jue Xian are four swords. These powers are really terrible. Under the attack of such terrible power, Ao Mo is under more and more pressure. The edge of terror became more and more violent. The four pole sword means to kill. However, the golden immortals began to feel shocked! Because after suffering for so long, aomo''s body looks a little embarrassed, but there is no sign of being destroyed! "My God Why is this man so strong? " "Why is he still able to carry on at this moment, this guy Is he a monster? " Monster? This adjective is actually wrong, because in these three realms, no monster can be more powerful than Ao Mo! And what made them even more horrified happened At this time, aomo''s resistance to the sword Qi obviously began to increase! It''s not an illusion, it''s a real representation. Cloud neutron from the original great joy, directly to the present shock. He exclaimed, "how could it be Can''t even such a terrible killing array kill this evil dragon! " Their killing array is very powerful, and their intention of killing the sword is even more terrifying. However They don''t understand how invincible a top-level player is in the open hanging situation! Chapter 620 In fact, if Ao Mo really only wants to deal with this terrible killing array, he has many ways. At least, as long as he sacrificed the chaotic bead, he would have no problem defending it. With the power of his chaotic bead, as long as the sage does not personally put his hand, there is no way to crack it, even the killing array formed by the four swords of Zhuxian is the same. However, aomo did not do that! Even when he was just in the array, he actually said: the purpose of entering the array was to take back the four swords. The Jinxian, who explained the teachings, thought that aomo was just bold for a time, so he talked big. But they don''t know how powerful Ao Mo is, or how powerful his plug-in is. Although aomo gives people the image of the God of war like Yang Jian, he will never be afraid of a powerful enemy. But in fact, aomo was never that kind of man. Every time he goes forward, it''s because he''s already made it. Because aomo has absolute assurance! This time, he used Xuanyuan water control flag to defend himself. He was just sensing the strength of the sword Qi. It''s like a person has to know whether the water temperature is right before taking a bath, isn''t it? The time of Xuanyuan water control flag''s support has already let aomo know how far these golden immortals can motivate the four sword killing powers. Therefore, he began to hone his sword sense. Of course, basically speaking, refining the meaning of sword is only one aspect, but on the other hand it is - extraction! A sword Qi is cut off. If it touches his body, it may be extracted. Aomo''s luck is always good, so he believes in the possibility of his success. After receiving the 137 sword meaning, the voice that Ao Mo was familiar with and happy with finally appeared in his mind. Ding! Trigger extraction, extraction successful You will get Kill the immortal sword! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Among the four swords, Zhuxian sword is the most powerful. After all, the whole set of Swords is named after him, so it can be seen that the sword is powerful and terrifying. The first time aomo triggered the extraction, he got the meaning of the sword. How could he be lucky? Jinxian, who explained the teachings, found that aomo''s resistance to sword killing seemed to increase. This is precisely because aomo has extracted the meaning of sword, and has already begun to possess this sword meaning! If Ao Mo wants to fight back at this time, he can even directly find the person who controls the sword meaning through the intention of killing the immortal sword, and then directly kill it! The name of the nine day killing array is very domineering, and the power of the big array is also terrible enough. However, today''s Ao Mo has been able to easily crack. Because he has already mastered the foundation of a quarter of the killing array. But aomo didn''t do that! His purpose was never to kill several golden immortals. For him now, there is no point in doing this. If it was in the past, Ao Mo would have thought that he could kill the golden immortal of elucidation, which is a great achievement. But now he is totally different. He was already a strong one among the quasi saints, and the cultivation of the twelve golden immortals could not be compared with him. No strong person will think that killing the weak is a matter of prestige. Also suffer too Yi immortal and so on don''t know Ao Mo at this time the idea, otherwise words only fear will be alive angry death. They began to show their fame from the time of the great famine, and now, in the eyes of many sects, they are the top figures in the world. But in aomo''s eyes, it is even lazy to kill. However, aomo never paid attention to other people''s ideas, he continued to bear the sword. He even made a mockery: "what''s the matter? Why is the power of the killing array weakened?" "Are you already weak, or is it just the layout of Tianzun in the beginning?" When they heard this, they became angry. Even the Taiyi immortal, who was quite like a gentleman before, also gave a low drink and said, "brothers, the evil dragon is strange. Let''s do our best." Chapter 621 After hearing the Taiyi immortal''s words, these golden immortals really worked harder. In fact, if you want to keep your hand, it did not exist before. It''s just that arrogant power is too powerful. Now they are going to burn their own mana! For them, the glory of the school is above all else. If they only fight with aomo, they will fail if they fail. In the past years, when they were fighting for gods, did these golden immortals lose less? However, aomo directly referred to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and directly ridiculed their master, which they could not bear. Therefore, they are now burning their own mana and fighting with aomo. The power of killing array in these nine days is even more terrifying. His sword killing turned into thunder, fire and storm It''s just that everything is sword like. Everything must be killed! But where did they think that aomo was not surprised and angry at the storm, but was very happy. After receiving 231 swords again, a voice rings in Ao Mo''s mind: [trigger extraction, extraction is successful, you get It''s a sword! ¡¿ after 677 swords. [trigger extraction, extraction is successful, you get Killing immortal sword! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ [trigger extraction, extraction is successful, you get Fall into the immortal sword! ¡¿ at this time, the four sword meaning aomo has been extracted successfully! He burst out laughing: "ha ha It seems that this is all it is A lot of Jinxian look at this situation, suddenly found that not good! "Hateful, how can this guy be so tough? He has already suffered so many attacks. Instead of dying, he is getting stronger and stronger!" Because aomo has already extracted the sword meaning, the damage caused by killing array to Ao Mo is getting lower and lower. But they don''t know the situation. They just think that aomo is more and more brave and stronger. Taiyi immortal exclaimed, "no, this killing array will not be able to trap aomo!" This killing array was made by Tianzun at the beginning of the year. In order to make the killing array''s power reach the maximum, he also refined the four swords of Zhuxian into it. But now, such a terrible killing array can''t even trap aomo! As a leader, Taiyi Zhenren made a decision and said, "brothers, remove the killing array and leave the sun star!" Ao Mo is proud to stand in the killing array at this time. Now that the meaning of the Four Swords has been extracted successfully, it''s time for the next step! "Immortal Taiyi, now you probably want to stop the killing array and leave here That''s a good idea. " "But can you really do it?" As soon as the arrogant words fell, there was a terrible flame burning. Ao Mo grinned grimly and said, "you shouldn''t have arranged an array to kill me in the sun and stars!" They may not know the reason for this, but if the fugitive Taiyi is here, they will surely know. Because aomo controls the law of the sun! Being in the sun and stars, aomo can directly trigger the sun''s true fire to burn the array. So, in fact, from the beginning, aomo has been invincible. However, the twelve golden immortals felt that Ao Mo must die. Taiyi immortal had expected something bad when he heard Ao Mo''s words. Before he made a decision, there was a raging fire. The sun fire was directly introduced into this set of killing array by AO Mo! Ao Mo laughs and says: "ha ha, Tai Yi immortal, look at my power of this fire killing array?" The sun fire, suddenly turned into a terrible God of destruction, and then directly swept towards them. In this moment, master Lingbao immediately made countless treasures to help brothers block the real fire. However, although he is the pinnacle of Daluo Jinxian, the power of the sun''s true fire is absolutely powerful and unreasonable! Cloud neutron suddenly drank a, way: "Ao Mo, you dare to explain to me, drive to kill completely!" However, his question did not exchange for AO Mo''s answer, but ushered in a more intense raging flame. At this time, Taiyi immortal bit his teeth and said, "everybody, it''s too late!" "Give up the four swords of Zhuxian and leave directly!" Chapter 622 After hearing Taiyi immortal''s order, Lingbao master Yun neutron and others were suddenly very surprised. Unexpectedly Let them give up the four swords of killing immortals? However, these four swords are one of the most top treasures between heaven and earth, and the power of these swords is so unimaginable. What terrible power can this sword play when it is in the hands of the master of Tongtian sect? Even if it is not in the hands of the master of Tongtian sect, but in the hands of aomo, what kind of terrifying edge is there? The most important thing is, they are unwilling! Several of the top Dara Jinxian, who had been famous for a long time, operated the array given by his master. Under such circumstances, instead of killing Ao Mo, they let him break the array and seize the four swords! Taiyi real man saw several brothers and understood their ideas immediately. However, he understood that it would be too late if he did not leave at this time! After all, master underestimated Ao Mo''s means. Therefore, he suddenly angrily yelled: "the master has orders, this time I have full authority to listen to my orders, not to disobey, go!" After his words, the other golden immortals were unwilling, but they could only obey orders. Of course, in fact, they also know that leaving is the best choice. After all, the sword spirit of Sha array has been slaughtered for such a long time, but he did not kill Ao mo. On the contrary, aomo was able to trigger the real fire of the sun and burn the array directly. If this stalemate goes on, they will surely lose or even die! Then, several escape lights suddenly fly away from the nine day killing array. The golden immortal of elucidation be gone! In other words, aomo, emperor of the dragon, won the battle! ¡­¡­ Nine days to kill the big array has not dispersed, aomo stands among them, but feel the departure of these golden immortals. He said with a smile: "this Taiyi immortal really has some insight. No wonder he was entrusted with an important task by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty." Now that he has extracted the complete meaning of the four swords for killing immortals, the killing array can not pose any threat to him. Even exaggerating, the killing array will be gradually mastered by AO Mo! Of course, Taiyi immortal is not aware of this, but he instinctively judged the danger. Without the host, the battle will not last long. But after a while, the terrible killing world gradually disappeared. The flame of the sun appears everywhere again. At this moment, aomo''s eyes naturally fell on the four swords of killing immortals that are in the four directions. The four swords for killing immortals were familiar to Ao Mo in his previous life. Even in previous games, he had set such a top-level treasure. Now, aomo finally saw the real object. The colors of the four swords are different. The sword is green. It is red. The sword of killing immortals is purple. Jue Xian sword is black. Each sword is full of strong terror and murderous spirit. It is towering and powerful, and it is extremely pressing. The four swords are just standing in all directions, and no one is going to control them. The breath of the sword is constantly sweeping around. Even if it''s the real fire of the sun, it can''t get close to it. Ao Mo looks at four swords and suddenly shows a satisfied smile. Now he has become the top existence under the sage, but when he saw the Four Swords in front of him, he also had a kind of sincere pride. He said softly, "master, I''ve got your four swords back." In fact, after the end of the first war, Hongjun Daozu ordered the three brothers to be reconciled as before. All three agreed. But since the peace is as good as before, why did the treasure taken away in the first war of God never be returned? Therefore, the contradiction between saints has always been there. It''s just that now, there''s no point in saying that again. This is the most precious treasure of Tongtian sect leader. Now aolie has taken it back, which is enough. The Four Swords felt the call of Ao Mo and immediately sent out four swords. This seems to be in order to be able to return to the intercept, and joy in general. Chapter 623 After aomo collected the four swords, he immediately looked at a certain space in the past. That space is the star space created by the virgin. Among them, she is fighting fiercely with that guangchengzi. After a while, Ao Mo said with great admiration: "the elder martial sister is really powerful..." In today''s space battle, although the goddess of the golden spirit has not been able to win immediately, she is suppressing guangchengzi. Of course, in the first battle of God, the elder sister of the goddess of gold was known as the first female immortal at that time! Her strength is indeed able to surpass guangchengzi. But don''t forget that in order to get rid of his list of gods, the goddess of the golden spirit was able to sacrifice and practice her own Yang God again. She almost practiced again. It is extremely difficult to reverse the Yin and Yang and cast the body of starlight. Therefore, along with the practice, the goddess of the golden spirit has become a latecomer. But now, she is still able to suppress guangchengzi, which shows how terrifying her strength is. Since elder martial sister Jinling virgin can suppress guangchengzi, aomo doesn''t intervene. His eyes looked directly into the interior of the sun and stars. "Ha ha, these two guys fight each other, but it''s more lively than elder martial sister Jinling." There are two ways to fight the emperor! The fight between the two sides was extremely fierce and majestic. In fact, the power of the Jade Emperor is completely above the longevity emperor of Antarctica. If it''s just a competition of pure magic power, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor is really not enough. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Jade Emperor to defeat him. But he has a good father. The jade Ruyi given by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is too strong. The Antarctic longevity emperor took it in his hand, just swept it gently, and suddenly stirred up the mystery of his precious jade brilliance. Indescribable light, let the Jade Emperor constantly retreat, know to defense means. However, we should know that the Jade Emperor himself still has Haotian mirror and Emperor Qiankun sword. But not far behind the two great emperors'' struggle, it was the huge and profound bell. Ao Mo looks at that God clock, eyes in immediately flow out a silk of smile. Then he did not linger any longer, and immediately went to the interior of the sun and stars. He can''t miss such a lively thing. Ao Mo finally agreed to help the Jade Emperor seize the chaotic clock. This is a doctrine. In that case, he could not break his promise. In comparison, if he wants to get the last three days, he still needs the command of the orthodox emperor of heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the Antarctic longevity emperor has the upper hand, and it is a very proud time. He laughed and said: "Jade Emperor, if you are wise, you''d better get out of the way, or you, the emperor of heaven, will also be in danger of falling down when my teacher brother kills you." But the jade emperor did not change his face, but responded blandly: "I believe that the Dragon Emperor will not lose." There is one thing that this three realms co Lord has done very well. That''s trust. Since he chose to ask Ao Mo to help him, and since he has made a deal with AO Mo, he has unconditional trust in Ao Mo and will never have any idea of shaking his faith. After hearing this, Emperor Changsheng didn''t speak. He just sneered and said, "I don''t see the coffin. I don''t cry." The Jade Emperor ran the sword of heaven and earth, cut off the precious light of Yu Ruyi directly, and then said, "hum, Antarctica, don''t forget the previous one!" Just at that time, the Antarctic longevity Emperor just said that aomo must die. However, aomo soon appeared to hit him in the face. The dead are crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor, not his Dragon Emperor aomo. Since you can have a first slap, why not a second? As soon as Antarctica listened, his face suddenly appeared unnatural brilliance. After all, it''s hard to be beaten in the face just now! And AO Mo this person, also is often can give the person the accident. But when he thought of the killing array, he suddenly got angry and said: "hum, jade emperor, don''t you know that it''s terrible to kill the array in the nine days? There are four swords for killing immortals among them. Do you really think Ao Mo can break through the battle? " Chapter 624 The Jade Emperor choked at the words of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. Although he was not willing to admit that Ao Mo would lose or fail, the name of the four swords of Zhuxian was too loud. In the past, the four swords of Zhuxian almost directly reversed the decadent state of jiejiao. What terrible power should it be when master Tongtian uses the four swords to form a sword array? The war of God worship is, frankly speaking, a mighty war for the sake of selecting the right God in the heaven. Therefore, the Jade Emperor, who is the co Lord of heaven and earth, naturally pays great attention to this war. When it comes to the battle of saints, it is a battle that the Jade Emperor cannot miss. The four emperors of the Jade Emperor still had some confidence in him. At this time, the Antarctic longevity emperor suddenly laughed and said in his heart, "good opportunity!" He saw that the Jade Emperor was distracted at this moment! This is a great opportunity. As the Jade Emperor, such as the top strong, there is not much chance that he will be distracted. He must grasp it and then directly defeat the Jade Emperor. His jade Ruyi, immediately released the endless treasure jade divine light, directly formed the extremely special domain. In fact, at this juncture, aomo has been out in the vicinity of the fight between the two great emperors. However, Ao Mo still did not rush to appear, but used the means to hide in one side. There are not many opportunities to witness the confrontation between the two heavenly emperors. He decided to be a good melon eater. Of course, going to the theatre is only one aspect, but more to find out the details of these two people. As the son of a saint, it is not so simple. He must have hidden his backhand! As for another Jade Emperor That''s the top guy to hide his backhand. Although the Jade Emperor is his partner, Ao Mo never thought that the Jade Emperor would reveal his true details. Think about it, the Jade Emperor hidden his own strength to now, but do not know how many years! Since the Lich war, the impression of his first accession to the throne was that of a weak personality. Why can''t he hide for so long a time? For example, this time This seems to be a casual flaw, but in fact, it is his intention to show. What he wants is to create opportunities for the Antarctic longevity emperor! After all, the jade Ruyi given by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is too overbearing. Maybe this treasure is just a top-grade natural treasure. But after being sacrificed and practiced by saints, the treasure has directly reached the highest level on the ground, which is comparable to the best inborn spiritual treasure in a way! Maybe there is still some. The jade emperor has already understood that if he and the Antarctic longevity emperor are just facing each other, there is absolutely no chance. In this case, it can only sell a flaw to each other. At this time, Yu Ruyi Baoguang turned into a terrible long sword, and suddenly fell down. The mighty power of the sword was directly exploded, and the fierce and incomparable strength of Qi spread fiercely. "Jade Emperor, do you think I can''t see that you are deliberately selling flaws?" "Hum, since you dare to sell this flaw, then I can kill you, chide and kill you!" In his hands, suddenly condensed out a talisman. Aomo looked in the dark, hoping to clap his hands. "The old man in Antarctica seems to have a long brain, but he goes the opposite way." The Jade Emperor''s mind is very deep, but the Antarctic fairy is not bad, both sides want to calculate each other. However, at this time, we still have to see who is more powerful. This jade emperor, since he dares to let the immortal great emperor of Antarctica, has the means to deal with his jade Ruyi. However, the Antarctic fairy also directly prepared some "things" for the Jade Emperor. This talisman is the most top-level existence among the three realms of heaven and earth at a glance, because there is still a sage idea in this Rune! Chapter 625 When the Jade Emperor saw the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica took out the talisman, he already knew that things were not good. But the problem is that by now, he has no way out. This is the battle of the top strong, which is naturally a bow without turning back. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he suddenly stirred out the sword. The emperor Qiankun sword is a divine sword given by Daozu, which symbolizes that the jade emperor has the supreme authority to cut off the heaven and earth! After the sword was sacrificed and practiced by the Jade Emperor, it was immediately torn and smashed. The horror to despair of the light, to this moment is even more incomprehensible. The power of Haoran can directly shock the spirit! This is what the Jade Emperor prepared for the Antarctic longevity emperor. Such a terrible light, in a surprise display, the Antarctic longevity Emperor may not have time to protect himself. However, it is different now. The successor of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor is obviously more comprehensive and powerful. "Ha ha ha, old jade emperor. The master said that you would bear it most, so you can''t believe your appearance." "Ben Di had already guessed that you would hide one hand, but Ben Di still came. Do you really think Ben Di is stupid?" Between words, the glory of the word is revealed. Then, an incomparably majestic saint will appeared! The Jade Emperor''s sword of heaven and earth is extremely terrible, and even has a sharp edge that can sweep all the existence under the sage. However, at this time, under the will of the sage who suddenly appeared, such a terrible blade was directly smashed. The Jade Emperor was more severely impacted by this will! Fortunately, it was at this time that the surface of his body emerged with the smell of gold and jade but extremely noble. The gold and jade light barely blocked the impact of the sage''s will. Otherwise, his majesty, the Jade Emperor of heaven, would be severely damaged. However, even if there is no heavy damage, he is not well at this time. He was pale and even spat out blood. The Jade Emperor stabilized his body and then defended himself with a Haotian mirror again. He looked ahead and exclaimed, "this At the beginning of the day, you have your own will It should be noted that at the end of the first war, Hongjun Daozu said that sages should never participate in the struggle among the three realms. That will slowly change, and then turned into a Fairy Spirit out of the dust, incomparably noble old man. He said calmly: "hum, I haven''t really come here, but I''m just an incarnation." "Don''t forget that Jieyin was once incarnated, but he has nothing to do with it?" As soon as the jade emperor heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of this one. "Hum, what a Heavenly Master at the beginning, you are testing the way of heaven!" The Jade Emperor was also intelligent, and he immediately understood the real intention of the emperor! It has been a long time since the great master of Taoism disappeared in the three realms. So, has the restriction that saints are not allowed to take part in the three realms has really disappeared? In the past, an incarnation of the Taoist priest once made a hand at Ao Mo, but the incarnation was extremely weak. Moreover, he reincarnated the sage and suppressed his strength very low, which was just the level of Daluo Jinxian. In fact, what Yuanshi Tianzun is doing now is similar to that of the original Daoists, and the only difference is that they are different in degree. At this time, the will incarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun was not the incarnation of three corpses, but its power was able to directly hurt the Jade Emperor. It can be seen how powerful it is. If in the past, such a move would surely attract the attention of Hongjun Daozu. Even though Hongjun Daozu is no longer in this world, the way of heaven still works, and natural punishment will come down. But now No! Time has passed for a long time, but there is no news from heaven. So the answer is obvious. The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly showed the color of incomparable surprise and anger. For him now, the way of heaven has lost its protection and reflection, which is the worst. Chapter 626 Why should the jade emperor be so anxious to get this chaotic clock at all costs? He just wanted to have a treasure to fight against the saints. This jade emperor is still very far sighted. He had expected such a thing to happen! But it came earlier than he expected. At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun stood in front of him, and the Jade Emperor suddenly found that he did not have the slightest way. If it was just an Antarctic Immortal Emperor, then the Jade Emperor would not be in the eye at all. Even if the other party is holding the jade Ruyi treasure given by the original God, it just needs to spend more time on it. But now it is the will of the saints to come directly! This road has always been, is really too terrible, is not a saint, but completely superior to him. This incarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun did not start immediately. Of course, he was waiting instead of being merciful to the Jade Emperor. After a long time, he finally sighed and said, "sure enough, my deduction is not wrong." "Now that the demon world is beyond the three realms, the elder martial brother is fully in charge of the way of heaven and maintaining the order of the three realms." "Therefore, the way of heaven is actually in a state of semi paralysis." The words of Yuanshi Tianzun have revealed a lot of news! First, the demon world is beyond the three realms. Therefore, the situation at this time should be very, very critical. Second, today''s Taiqing grand master is in charge of Tiandao in Zixiao palace to maintain its stability. Therefore, the great master of Taiqing is afraid that he can''t do it! In the first war, the great master of Taiqing played a too important role. The reason why his master failed was because of Taiqing''s action. Of course, Taiqing is not because of favoritism, but because he is on the side of heaven. But this time, this one will not end. Now, the way of heaven has fallen into a state of semi paralysis, and even the original emperor''s crazy exploration has no reaction. Therefore, once the battle starts, there may be no restriction at all! In fact, this situation has gradually lost control. If this is put in aomo''s previous life, it is that the powerful countries have reached the point of random nuclear weapon bombardment. This must be an extremely dangerous situation for the three circles. In fact, the existence of saints is too dangerous for all living beings in the three realms. Or that sentence: all ants are under saints. In the eyes of sages, only their own way of heaven is everything. Apart from that, everything is nothing. Take the human race as an example. When the human race is beneficial to the sage''s road, then the sages have joined the Terran one after another and established a great religion. But what if the Terrans are useless to saints? Will Taiqing still set up humanistic education? Will Yuqing still have elucidation? ¡­¡­ And now, in this era, the demon world collides, and the fourth world is coming. Then, no one can explain what kind of state the three beings are to the sage. Since Yuanshi Tianzun had determined that the way of heaven would not have any influence on him, he had no worries. He said indifferently: "Antarctica, you go to get this chaotic clock, in the end is a congenital treasure, but it can play an important role in the next war." On hearing this, Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica immediately suppressed his excitement and said, "follow the teacher''s law." At this time, the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun said again: "Ao Mo, you don''t have to hide any more. Come out." "I just cut you off at the same time." It is worthy of being the incarnation of heaven in the Yuan Dynasty, but it has long been regarded as Ao Mo''s hiding here. Now that it has been discovered, aomosuo''s nature is no longer hidden. He just chuckles and says: "second master, you are really invincible. You can play with the big and bully the small easily." This is to satirize Yuanshi Tianzun, but Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t care. One sage will quarrel with another saint, but for an ant Don''t pay attention to it. Kill it! Aomo naturally knew this, and he didn''t think that Yuanshi Tianzun could leave because of shame. "Master, you are not your own incarnation after all, but I want to kill it today, martial nephew!" After he said this, even the Jade Emperor standing behind him was scared. Heart: "this Dragon Emperor, too bold!" Chapter 627 In the view of the Jade Emperor, Ao Mo was really bold and reckless. A saint, right in front of you! Although this saint is only an incarnation, not even the incarnation of three corpses. However, as long as it is related to the sage, he is the existence of incomparable terror. Jade Emperor, he can despise the Antarctic longevity emperor, but in the face of this will incarnation, he is also defeated by a move! Therefore, he was afraid of the incarnation of the saint. However, aomo is really exaggerating. He has no respect for the saints, but is a direct satire! "This Ao Mo just wants to die!" It''s no good angering saints. But aomo did. Yuanshi Tianzun that one incarnation, proud in the wind, his eyes straight at Ao Mo, with a cool smile. He said: "it''s really amazing. Younger martial brother Tongtian has taught a powerful disciple." Ao Mo is also indifferent, said: "well, I think so." Yuanshi Tianzun said to himself, "even if it is Duobao in the past, it can''t compare with you in my opinion." Ao Mo or that sentence: "well, I also think so." One of them is not a compliment, and the other is a straight talk. Looking at the confrontation between the two, the Jade Emperor suddenly had a strange and even absurd feeling. However, he was very clear that these two people could not be true friends. The peace at this moment was only a precursor to the coming storm. I believe it won''t be long before this fight will begin. Sure enough, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun turned his words and then said, "Ao Mo, do you know that this disaster is very likely to be the last one of the great calamities of heaven and earth." Hearing the words of the emperor, the Jade Emperor''s heart was trembling. The disaster of heaven and earth is no longer a secret. Of course he knows, but What does the last robbery mean? "Mortals have a life span, but in fact, the way of heaven also has a life span." At this moment, it is no doubt that the emperor''s words shocked the world. Even the most fundamental secret that his majesty did not know. After that, he thought that the emperor of heaven and earth would kill him. But he didn''t expect that he was telling himself these things. Ao Mo laughed and said, "Shibo, you said so many things about you, but what is the purpose?" Yuanshi Tianzun sighed, shook his head, and said, "nothing. Just want to say it, just say it." "Since the last robbery, then after this incident, will the world collapse, or will it last forever, or will it exist in a way we don''t know..." "It''s hard to say." Ao Mo is still calm, but his heart is not so. "Is it that After experiencing this great catastrophe, the world will fall into the end of the law? " In this world, of course, there is no so-called doomsday of the law, but in aomo''s previous life, it was extremely popular. In his "journey to the west" game, this end of the law of the robbery is regarded as the last super plot. Such a thought, the trajectory of the world is so consistent with his game! Ao Mo took a deep breath, and then spit out many thoughts in his heart. He said, "master, in fact, you don''t have to tell me so much." "After this event, if the disciple is alive, the master will tell me a lot of things." "And if I''m dead, it doesn''t make sense to know too much." Hearing Ao Mo''s words, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty laughed again: "ha ha ha..." His laughter was long and deep. He looked at Ao Mo and said solemnly, "Ao Mo, you are very good. Unfortunately, you were born too late... " Chapter 628 The jade emperor could only be a spectator at this time. He clearly should be the most honorable person in the three circles, but at this moment, he can''t do anything. He knew that the battle between aomo and the heavenly respect of Yuan Dynasty was about to start. Both of them are the top-level existence between heaven and earth. So once they start fighting, once they win or lose, they must be surprised to cry for ghosts and gods. At the same time, he looked at aomo more and more. Just when the emperor of heaven and earth said the so-called secret of heaven and earth, he even unconsciously shocked and shocked the horror news, however Aomo no! This dragon emperor has always been a light breeze. The feeling that this gives is It was he who seemed to have known the secret. However, how old did aomo come from? How many years has he just been born! The emperor of jade even had a thought that he thought very absurd: His Majesty, it would not be the reincarnation of ZuLong! Yes, only the reincarnation of ZuLong can have such a terrible talent. Aomo and the emperor of Yuan Dynasty did not pay attention to the Jade Emperor. The incarnation of Yuan Dynasty gently took a hand, and then the jade Ruyi in the hands of the great immortal of Antarctica fell into his hands. "In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor said," Ao Mo, although you are the descendants, your other important identity is Dragon Emperor. " "You have been recognized by this seat now, so you are qualified to use my weapons." Between words, a high pride came into being. Aomo just smile, qingpingjian, a nose sword at the same time suspended in the body side. Then, Xuanyuan water control flag also appeared. The flag hunted and hunted, and surrounded aomo''s body. Then, a huge ancient tripod appeared, which is the heaven God gave the heaven God God God God Ding. Aomo said, "master, I am careful. Is there any problem?" "Hum." "The incarnation of the heavenly dignity in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty hum a cold hum and say," well, jade Qingxian light, kill the dead. " It doesn''t need to be studied any more. Since the Yuan Dynasty god has already made a move at this time, then Ao Mo is fighting! His strong sword burst out sharply, and the force of terror was like a strong sun, and swept away to the incarnation of the heavenly dignity in the Yuan Dynasty. This force is really too explosive, the sword is even more powerful than in the nine days of killing. At this time, it is time to fight against the incarnation of the heavenly dignity of the Yuan Dynasty, so Ao Mo does not need to have any hidden. His sword is powerful and fierce. His fighting was as strong as the true fire above the sun and stars. Yuruyi''s precious light and AO Mo''s sword spirit collided hard together, both of which are extremely powerful and extremely terrible. The deep pressure immediately spread around. So, on top of the sun and stars, there was a terrible fire whirlpool. The whirlpool of terror is burning, vast and violent! Also lose in this sun and stars above no other cactus, otherwise in such a terrible afterwave, even the big luojinxian also can not endure! After all, the afterwave of the two confrontations, and then the real fire of the sun, such as the power of the power has reached the point of incomprehensible. But the Jade Emperor and the Antarctic long-lived as the great emperor, each has their own means of protecting themselves, but they can be safe and sound in the rest of the wave. At this time, Ao Mo''s eyes are filled with a deep and indescribable. This sword is cut and killed, Ao Mo just feel that it is not able to speak of the smooth! "He Longsheng said:" in his life, only kill sword, today, he wields sword and kills saints! " These words, with emotion, directly with his ideas to reach an agreement. Such a terrible sword spirit, rolling. It is as vast as the river of heaven and the falling of thousands of stars. The incarnation of the heavenly dignity in the beginning of Yuan Dynasty suddenly changed his face, even his body began to retreat slightly. "Good, good, good, Ao Mo, I still despise you. Your sword really interprets the essence of sword killing to the extreme!" "The river of the underworld, it is ten thousand and you can''t get on." Chapter 629 I don''t know how many times the emperor praised aomo. Moreover, his recognition of Ao Mo was higher and higher. By this time, he had almost determined that Ao Mo was the first quasi Saint under the sage! Ao Mo is not affected by this. No matter what kind of praise it is, it is meaningless. Only one''s own record can tell everything. Ao Mo''s sword, slowly began to break the magic light. Aomo''s will also began to move towards the incarnation of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty. The Jade Emperor and the Antarctic longevity emperor who are watching the war are going to be stunned! "This How can this be so powerful! " "How could aolie be so powerful?" Before the Jade Emperor, however, he did not even withstand the blow of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. But now, aomo not only withstood the exaggerated and terrible magic power of Yuanshi Tianzun, but also began to break his magic power with his own strength and pushed the past towards Yuanshi Tianzun! Such a battle result, already let this jade emperor majesty, thoroughly shocked. On the other side of the Antarctic longevity emperor is the heart to the throat. Since the first time in aomo''s hands suffered losses, he has simply had an unimaginable fear for aomo. To say a little exaggeration, Ao Mo has completely become his heart demon. This time, the saint incarnated to kill Ao mo. Antarctica is naturally happy to see its success. No, it should be said that he is very much looking forward to it. But now, aomo not only did not die, but also more brave! In this way, the fear and obsession in his heart could not be dissipated, but deepened. This moment, he was a little flustered! Of course, now is not the worst time, because aomo has not yet won. He believed that Yuanshi Tianzun could not be defeated so easily. Sure enough, there was a flash in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun at this moment Cool. Aomo''s power has threatened him. It made him very unhappy. With his original nature of heaven, we can see that his disciples of later generations have shown endless splendor. But the premise is that this younger disciple can never threaten himself. For example, in the first battle of the God of God, the goddess of the golden spirit or the three Xiao, etc., showed extremely terrible combat effectiveness. Thus, the sage and the great master himself came to an end. Many of the true disciples of jiejiao were killed by him. Now, he also listed aomo directly as a must kill person. However, it is not appropriate to say so. Because, his determination to kill Ao Mo had been there from the beginning. But at this moment, what he wants is to erase Ao Mo completely! In the first war, there was a list of gods. Even if they were killed by saints, their souls could also be on the list of gods. But now it''s impossible. At this moment, if he was killed, it would be a complete loss of soul. Aomo himself saw the killing intention of Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but his fighting spirit was more powerful! "Four swords for killing immortals Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to kill him, but he also wanted to kill the will incarnation of this sage! Four swords, and then cooperate with a bi Sha Jian and Qing Ping Jian. Six swords flying together, heaven and earth sing trembling! The mighty evil spirit power interweaves with each other, and turns into a terrible killing array in the end! The killing array and the immortal sword array are totally different. Zhuxian sword array is to kill everything and destroy everything. But this killing array is to break everything and achieve what I wish in my heart! Finally, the killing array and the magic light of Baoyu are completely integrated. However, aomo and Yuanshi Tianzun seem to disappear at this moment The Jade Emperor and the Immortal Emperor saw this scene, but they were stunned at the same time. "What''s going on?" At the moment, the Jade Emperor''s eyes are dazzled, where there is the style of the past. "Master, where are the masters?" Antarctica is also asking. The two sides, who were clearly in a fierce confrontation, suddenly disappeared at this time. But at this time, there is a melodious and incomparable sound of the bell again. "When..." Chapter 630 The sky is blue, blue waves rippling, boundless. Ao Mo looked around, and suddenly felt incomparable surprise. "What''s the matter? I was just fighting with the will incarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun. Why... " "Why are you here all of a sudden?" When omoton released his mind, the mighty mind soon found other creatures. "This Here it is In his mind, not too far away, there was a beach. On the beach, there are all kinds of men and women in bikinis and beach pants. But behind the beach, there are tall buildings one by one! "What''s going on?" Such a strange scene, even Ao Mo couldn''t feel his head clearly "Is it Back through? " Because the power of each other to the wave is too strong, so it causes the change of time and space, so as to travel through time and space again. If so, it seems reasonable. However "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to go through such things, where there is such a procedure!" Ao Mo directly denied the idea, the reason is very simple, his mind does not feel that this is through. Believe in his own intuition, this is the thing aomo recognized after crossing. Male dragon is to have such self-confidence! "Since it can''t be crossing, it''s an illusion." However, it is rare that such a real illusion has been born at this time. You know, at this time aomo has reached the point where he can see through the origin of the world at a glance, but now he is still in this dreamland. "Then calm down and think about it. This is definitely not the method of the original emperor." As a passer-by, Ao Mo knew many means of Tianzun in Yuan Dynasty. In the impression, this one has never had such an illusion. "In the impression, only empress Nuwa''s map of the country and the country can create boundless illusions." It''s just that Nuwa will never appear here. So it can also directly deny her existence, then there is only one possibility - Chaos clock! Chaos clock is the most precious treasure in nature. It even claims to be able to travel through time and space with boundless power. Therefore, it is possible that the divine clock suddenly creates such an illusion. "It seems that the magic power agitation between me and Yuanshi Tianzun was too fierce, so it directly stimulated this deep induction, which caused such a tumbling power!" Just in a short moment, aomo has roughly analyzed the explosion at this time. Of course, judging from the situation in front of the body, it is more likely that the chaotic clock directly envelops itself in it, and then stimulates his mind. It''s about building a world based on your own mind. If it''s just an illusion, aomo can''t see through it. So, it''s a real world of mind! "It''s a chaotic clock. It''s really a big deal." Is it not great to be able to build a world according to one''s own mind? His previous thoughts had already explored the surroundings and got the same feedback as the real world! Ao Mo thought for a moment: "chaos clock naturally has spirit, he actually covered me over, is it..." Is it that this chaotic clock wants to choose itself as its master? This is really possible! Ao Mo has analyzed that since the chaotic clock is the God clock of heaven, the chosen master must be a man of great fortune. In the past years, the demon emperor Taiyi was destined to become the emperor of heaven. And now, is not his own luck very profound? Aomo immediately set his mind. "Well, if it''s really a test for me, it''s not bad." As for where the incarnation of heaven''s will was, aomo had already guessed. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days away from the jade clear sky, the first day of heaven fiercely opened his eyes. There was anger hidden in his deep eyes. "Hum, chaos clock has destroyed my will incarnation directly Chapter 631 The previous confrontation has come to the most critical point. Aomo''s sword has almost all been done! The unimaginable terror atmosphere condenses, plus its own war intention and the terror of sword killing. However, in the eyes of the Yuan Dynasty, it is only a little attention. As a saint, his level and aomo are totally different. Although the saints and quasi saints have only one word, they are actually different. Even if the battle with AO Mo is just a incarnation, and his power and AO Mo may be similar. But under the operation of the saint, he was sure to kill the dragon. But the problem is, at the end of the day, the chaos clock suddenly burst out of the center of the sun and stars. The chaos clock directly enveloped the will incarnation of the heavenly dignity in the Yuan Dynasty and AO mo. The first emperor of Yuan Dynasty originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to master the chaos clock directly. By comparison, he asked the great immortal of Antarctica to come, not to obtain this innate treasure? He has the innate treasure Pangu flag, but compared with what he will do next, a Pangu flag is not enough. If we can get this chaos clock and then use the power of his saint to urge, then even if it is the elder brother Taiqing, he has the grasp of confrontation with it! However The chaos clock didn''t give him the chance at all. Chaos clock directly emerged the force of extreme violence and mighty, but it was hard to destroy his incarnation! Ming Ming is fighting with aomo, and Ming Ming will kill and defeat aomo. But at this time, it was such a thing. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was angry and almost spit out the old blood. The Ming Dynasty is winning the certificate, can kill Ao Mo this heart and soul. But by the chaos clock directly inserted a hand, you say this gas is not angry? The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty only pressed down the breath for a while. He finally said, "hum, so to speak, this chaos clock has chosen Ao Mo!" To be honest, the first day of the Yuan Dynasty is very unhappy. But there is no way. Since things have happened, it can''t be reversed. It is possible to turn around only if he is willing to drive directly above the sun star. However, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not make such a choice. This time, after all, he was a test of heaven. And this time the test results also let him very satisfied, so a powerful avatar hand, the heaven has not come back. However, it is not the most insured yet. Because there are still too many differences between the saint and an avatar. Yuan Dynasty God thought, then the voice said: "where is Huanglong, come to see me!" ¡­¡­ Familiar with the world, Ao Mo fell to the top of a skyscraper. He was around the world and felt cordial. Although he knew that it was all false and built up by his inner heart, it still felt like this. "It''s really interesting that this innate treasure has made such a thing." "But what is the test?" After a while, Ao Mo laughed and said, "forget it, why bother to do it." Perhaps, what tests this chaotic clock sets. For example, ask the mind, try magic, test Qi and so on However, for these, aomo is not intended to accept. "For me, who has been on the hook, if I have to crack it step by step, it is too bad in the world." Then, he jumped down the skyscraper. At that moment, Ao Mo suddenly appeared a strange feeling in his mind. Then there was a long wait. After a while, the familiar and friendly electronic sound appeared again! Ao Mo''s mouth rose and said to himself, "Oh, it was still successful..." [Ding! Trigger extraction Extraction succeeded! ¡¿ Chapter 632 After hearing this sound, aomo felt extremely happy. Ao Mo thought in his heart: "it''s really successful. Although chaos clock is powerful, my plug-in is obviously more powerful." Some joy can''t be explained to others, which is the deepest secret of Ao Mo''s own heart. In fact, after aomo extracted the attributes from the four swords of Zhuxian, aomo''s estimation of his plug-in has improved several grades again. That''s why he started the chaos. Ao Mo thought: "this chaotic clock is extraordinary. As the treasure of Taiyi''s suppression of Tianting in the past, his power may still be on the Taiji map and the Pangu banner!" Such a terrible treasure, if run according to his original will to accept the test, Ao Mo did not know what to experience. For AO Mo, this piece of heaven and earth evolved from chaos clock is an unknown copy. There''s no place to look for information. However, aomo is a bull with plug-in, do not know the way? It doesn''t matter. Just open it! Fortunately, his plug-in cracked the code successfully. Next, it''s time to harvest. [you have successfully extracted the attribute: time and space, heaven and earth, move the world! ¡¿ hearing the hint, Ao Mo was shocked. Time and space, heaven and earth, move heaven and earth? Next, the system gives an explanation: in fact, these are two special powerful attributes. First, time and space. In other words, aomo can directly reverse time and transform space. Of course, there is a limit to the conversion of time. It is impossible to turn back the flow of time without limit, and this restriction is one day, half an hour! This is already a very, very powerful talent. We should know that the last time Taiqing revived the star king of the south star, he was only retrieved from about half an hour ago. Now, aomo has this powerful and terrifying ability. Before the sage of Taiqing Dynasty, the means of time was just a legend, and only the one in the past had such ability. Later, the leader of the Taiqing sect understood the supreme mystery and possessed this skill. Of course, according to the current situation, Taiqing daozudan is not as good as the time Taoist. But this is already incomparable! Now, there are more people who master the method of time, that is Ao mo. The second is to move heaven and earth. In fact, this attribute overlaps with aomo''s original attribute. His function of moving heaven and earth is to move a piece of regional space directly. But obviously, moving the world is more powerful and powerful. This is the upgraded version. Ao Mo was silent for a long time, and finally mastered this attribute thoroughly. Ding! Can the attributes of heaven and earth in space and time be strengthened directly? ¡¿ after getting the hint, Ao lie laughed again and thought, "what can be strengthened Ha ha, what are you waiting for? Of course, it is to start strengthening immediately! " So, reinforcement begins directly With time talent, that is incomparable, and now the system is directly to strengthen this talent, this is simply - invincible! "I''m not a saint yet, but I already have the ability that even a saint may not have! " Ao Mo''s eyes, suddenly emerged endless look. To tell you the truth, no matter in the past life or this life, aomo has never been a person who likes to live in poverty and be happy with Tao. Of course, compared with the previous life only in the game to sprinkle their own blood, Ao Mo more like the world. Because in this world, he can fully display his blood and intelligence. "I, aomo, are different from Haotian, who can only rely on his father to live forever in Antarctica, and Haotian who relies on his master Hongjun Daozu to become a jade emperor!" "I, aomo, have come to this day step by step with my own efforts and calculations." "Now that the catastrophe is coming, I, aomo, will not be buried." "On the contrary, I will be able to soar to the sky at one stroke!" At this moment, his blood is surging! Since the fight through, in fact, aomo has been repressing his mind. Even if he is stronger and stronger, he is. But now, this kind of from the heart scruples is reducing This, is his own efforts and strength of the promotion to bring him! Chapter 633 "Now that you''ve extracted it as an attribute, you can do something next." Of course, aomo did not directly try to find the God of chaos clock, but directly used the means just extracted and strengthened! "Go back to time, open it up!" What Ao Mo is doing now is not to let the time go back, but to let himself see what happened at the moment when the chaos bell rings. Only when we really understand the cause and effect can we master the chaotic clock better. The picture of time retrospection: aomo''s sword collided with the power of Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty, which immediately aroused the incomparable power of destruction, and the mighty power was suppressed like a huge mountain. And it was at that moment that the chaotic clock began to ring. Mysterious and unpredictable power directly shrouded Tianzun and aomo. Aomo naturally fell into the mental fantasy arranged by the chaotic clock, but the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun "Hehe, he was killed directly, which is also That''s funny It''s not surprising that aomo had the idea of gloating. The original emperor was also a little sad. After condensing an incarnation and testing the way of heaven, it is found that this incarnation of will can do whatever he wants. He wants to kill Ao Mo directly! To kill aomo is to eliminate the future trouble. In his opinion, the interdiction after the first World War had already been completely abolished. Although Wudang was intact, she was not aggressive and almost no threat. The only one that has some trouble is the goddess of the golden spirit who reverses Yin and Yang and has a virtual and solid state. But this trouble is only for his disciples, and it is only a little bit. As long as he casually points out and cooperates with the nine day killing array, it is not too easy to kill the virgin. But Yuanshi Tianzun never thought that he was destroyed by chaos clock! So Is this a coincidence? In fact, in the eyes of saints, there is no coincidence in the world. Everything has a cause and effect. Yuanshi Tianzun has already felt himself It seems to be abandoned by the way of heaven. Of course, aomo didn''t know how Yuanshi Tianzun thought, but since the chaos clock destroyed this incarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun''s will, it was naturally a good thing. In this way, aomo can refine the divine bell without fear of being attacked. After all, it''s really frightening to face the sneak attack of a sage. Ao Mo''s thoughts move, directly running the force of time and space, heaven and earth. The bell spirit of the chaotic clock is indeed hidden in the universe of time and space. If Ao Mo did not extract this attribute, he might need to spend his life from the perspective of ordinary people. Then in his life trajectory, find a turning point, finally it is possible to master the chaos clock. That''s the rule of the game. However, people who open the system can always ignore the rules. When aomo broke everything, and then found the location of the bell spirit, everything instinctively leaned toward Ao mo. Chaos clock directly began to establish a spiritual connection with aomo. Ao Mo can''t help thinking: "this trip to the sun star, that is really a big harvest ah." First, the attribute of Zhuxian Four Swords is extracted, and at the same time, the four swords of Zhuxian are harvested, and the interception is taken back again. And then, it''s the chaotic clock! Of course, aomo originally wanted to help the Jade Emperor get the chaotic clock. Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor didn''t have this life. Chaos clock has already chosen itself, but what can it do? ¡­¡­ The Jade Emperor was looking at the empty space. There was only fire burning in that place, but the Jade Emperor knew that aomo was there! On the other side, Antarctica is gone. The Jade Emperor understood that since the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica had left, it was obvious that aomo had won. Otherwise, he would never have left without the command of the original emperor. Jade Emperor is happy, but see Ao Mo suddenly appear, and then step by step came over. Chapter 634 "Ha ha ha His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is indeed invincible. It''s really unexpected that even the incarnation of a saint can''t hold his majesty! " "I admire you The Jade Emperor laughed heartily! Ao Mo knew that the smile of the Jade Emperor at this time was real, and it was the happiness and joy from the heart. But he was more aware that the Jade Emperor would soon be unable to laugh. Ao Mo said calmly: "Jade Emperor, do you want to ask about the news of chaos clock?" The Jade Emperor laughed and said, "I am mainly concerned about whether his Majesty the Dragon Emperor has been hurt. After all, you are my niece''s husband." Ao Mo shakes his head, and then moves his hand directly. A small ancient bell suddenly appeared in front of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor almost couldn''t control his mood when he saw the clock. He managed to suppress his mood, and then stretched out his hand to grab the clock. But When his hand was about to touch the clock, the clock disappeared. But as soon as his hand left, the clock appeared again in front of him. The Jade Emperor tried again and again several times, but he found that it was the same result. This time, he is more anxious, said: "love Qing, don''t joke with me." When the Jade Emperor said this, his breathing was obviously short of breath, and there were signs of losing control of his emotions again. Ao Mo said: "Your Majesty, you have already understood, this chaotic clock has chosen me." Hearing this, the jade emperor could no longer control his emotions. He roared: "Ao Mo, what is your agreement with me? Have you forgotten it?" Appointment? Of course, aomo remembers. Ao Mo said indifferently: "this emperor helped the Jade Emperor get the chaotic clock, and His Majesty gave me the first three days of that thirty-three days." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor immediately sneered and said, "hum, very good. You still remember, but what have you done now?" "That''s my chaotic clock." The Jade Emperor almost trembled with anger. This thing should have been his. But now, Ao Mo actually refined the chaotic clock. Ao Mo looked at the angry Jade Emperor, but his look did not change at all. He was not excited by the excitement of the Jade Emperor, but said coldly, "Jade Emperor, there is nothing in the world that should have been." "The matter has reached this point, does not your majesty feel that your anger at this moment is unnecessary?" The Jade Emperor listened to Ao Mo''s words, not only did he not calm down his anger, but he was more angry. He would like to wave his emperor Qiankun sword directly now, and then directly cut aomo''s sword in two. But in the end, he didn''t do it. Because although the Jade Emperor is extremely angry, but he still very clearly understand one thing: he, is not aomo''s opponent! It is really the devil, at this time he did not know how powerful aomo''s strength is. In the past years, the Jade Emperor felt that he could win even in the face of the river Styx, the first man to be holy, or the hidden Kunpeng. Therefore, the jade emperor has always had a sense of superiority in his heart. He is not only the great emperor of the central government, but also the strongest one under the sage! But by now, his sense of superiority has been shattered. At this time aomo let him recognize that he is not invincible. Indeed, the Jade Emperor paid a lot for his grand plan and hegemony and for his ability to completely get rid of the shadow of saints. But the world has never paid off. I do not know how many people, ups and downs, hard life, but finally died in the cold and disappointment. Ao Mo is still incomparably indifferent, said: "Your Majesty, this matter actually does not blame me." "Because it''s not that I want to refine the chaotic clock, but the chaotic clock chooses me on its own initiative." Ao Mo dares to swear to the way of heaven that he is absolutely not lying. However, after seeing this sentence, the Jade Emperor almost wanted to spurt blood! If it''s not because he can''t beat Ao Mo, he really wants to smoke Ao Mo hard. Chapter 635 feel helpless! These four words can best interpret the mood of the Jade Emperor at this time. Just as Tianzun was about to succeed, he was destroyed by the treasure he wanted to obtain. It is clear that the biggest opponent has been defeated, but the treasure is no longer his own. Of course, Ao Mo said that chaos clock automatically chooses the master, he will never believe it. In the eyes of the Jade Emperor, this must be the long emperor Ao Mo''s treachery. Ao Mo also did not explain, because he would not be naive to such a thing, with his own one or two words can explain clearly. Now, there is only one possibility: Jade Emperor, believe that is the best. If he doesn''t believe it, he has to believe it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had already set out to take his throne as emperor. It''s impossible for Taiqing to take care of him. The Jade Emperor can only rely on AO mo. If he had to do well with AO Mo, he would have suffered only from himself. The Jade Emperor is worthy of being a hero. He can endure the existence for thousands of years. He suppressed his voice and said, "Ao Mo, but you have promised me after all. You must compensate me!" The Jade Emperor knew that he could not fight aomo. In this way, we can only ask aomo for compensation. In fact, he also knew about Ao mo. although Ao Mo was extremely domineering, he was not as harsh as Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Ao Mo said: "Jade Emperor, I won''t touch your position, and you can rest assured that I will try my best to help you block the emperor." "That''s all." Ao Mo directly spit out these words, his meaning has been very obvious. That''s all I can promise you. Don''t push your luck! "Hum!" In fact, the Jade Emperor is still very, very unwilling, but he is more aware that he seems to have no better choice. So he had to turn and leave with anger. As soon as the Jade Emperor left, Ao Mo''s eyes flashed a little clear. "This Jade Emperor..." In fact, Ao Mo knew a little clearly that the jade emperor could not give up easily. It''s just now that he has nothing to do. Then the Jade Emperor will continue to choose to wait in hibernation. When there is no chance, he will be very quiet. But once there is a chance, once let him hold it, then the Jade Emperor is afraid to give Ao Mo a fatal blow directly! Of course, aomo didn''t really care. Because in his opinion, as long as he is invincible enough, then everything can be suppressed. The Jade Emperor is gone, and so is the Antarctic fairy. The sun and stars suddenly became quiet. However, this fight is not over yet. There is still a little tail left. The duel between the goddess of Jinling and guangchengzi is still there! In the first war of God worship, guangchengzi was not actually the opponent of the goddess of Jinling. However, with the changes of times, guangchengzi entered the realm of quasi sainthood first than the virgin. From this point of view alone, he is absolutely active. Aomo''s Tianlong eye can see through everything and witness the situation. At the beginning, elder martial sister Jinling still had the upper hand, but at this moment, she was suppressed by the guangchengzi, and suddenly there were dangers. At this time, guangchengzi was extremely proud. Oneself Finally, we are going to defeat the virgin! He didn''t know what the outside world was like, but as long as he won this time, it would be a great tempering for his Taoist mind. Aomo didn''t mean to help the goddess of Jinling directly. The reason is simple. He believes the virgin can win. After fighting for a while, elder martial sister Jinling''s eyes suddenly flashed a shred of fierceness, and then a terrifying tyrannical light directly stirred out. That powerful force, the fierce impact on the face of guangchengzi. It was a sudden attack, and it was not the effect of Lingbao. It seemed to be a creation out of nothing. Guangchengzi was hit and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Then, this fellow directly will fan Tian Yin a sacrifice, and then take advantage of this moment''s Kung Fu to run away directly. Chapter 636 Seeing this scene, oderton smiled and said, "the elucidation of the door, on the one hand, there are some exquisite." Of course, if he really wants to kill guangchengzi, he wants to pursue him, it can also be done. In the past, when faced with guangchengzi, he could only rely on treasures to defend and wrap his own aomo. Now, it is a good idea to kill guangchengzi, a quasi saint. However, there is a saying to say: can be killed, but it is unnecessary. It is simple to kill guangchengzi, but it will completely infuriate the heavenly dignity of Yuan Dynasty. Today, it is necessary to fight again between elucidation and interception. However It is not time to meet each other thoroughly. Ao Mo killed Ziwei emperor and Emperor Gou Chen, which is to help the emperor. This can push this cause and effect on the emperor. But if he directly kills guangchengzi and other twelve golden immortals, it is really necessary to thoroughly uncover the struggle between hermeneutics and interception. Seriously, this is to destroy the relationship between the three Qing Dynasties. Many things are like this. It is unreasonable to know that the existence of this thing is unreasonable, but it still needs to maintain this layer of skin. Hypocrisy or boredom, but that is the truth. Complaining is useless. What can be done is to improve yourself! In the past word of aomo: "either change yourself or adapt to this society." Although the world is different, many of the reasons are the same. The heavenly Zun in the Yuan Dynasty could destroy the rules. He could tear down the hermeneutics and intercept directly, but Ao Mo could not be a disciple. The virgin of the king beat guangchengzi back, but she had not much joy and joy in her face. It seemed to her that this was the same. Of course, that fight was indeed a vicious battle, and her consumption was not small. But anyway, it was the first fight after her "rebirth.". "What''s the matter, younger martial brother?" "Has the great Jade Emperor been helped to capture the chaos clock?" Aomo shook his head regretfully and said, "No." The virgin of the king was very calm, but said, "everything can not be all the best, forget." Ao Mo directly held her waist and said with a smile: "elder sister, I didn''t help Jade Emperor to capture chaos clock, but because it had recognized me as the main one." The virgin of the king Ling smiled gently and said, "I know you are the most amazing person in the world, my brother." Ao Mo heart warm, he thought: by elder sister praise, always appear so happy. To be true, this is a kind of: moisten things quiet warmth. "Brother, this Sun Palace has come to an end, and I should return to the stars'' infinite palace," Jin Ling said "You should go to Guanghan palace. Since you have obtained the chaos clock and master the sun law, you can just go and integrate the Yin and Yang with Chang''e." It is the virgin of the golden spirit. After the words fall, they leave directly, even without saying a word to aomo. Aomo smiled bitterly, and then he started directly. ¡­¡­ In the Guanghan palace, Chang''e is pacing back and forth. Little jade rabbit has never seen her own, a lazy and Sleeping Lady, who has gone so many ways. "Mother You are all about to give the maidservant a dizzy "Rest assured, your majesty Longdi will surely return safely." Chang''e said immediately: "hum, what is it about me that he can''t come back?" The little jade rabbit naturally knows the right and wrong problems of her mother. She just wanted to laugh, but she heard Chang''e say again: "little jade, you can stop me, if you say again, I will give you to the little silver dragon later." "I will also let the little silver dragon in my face, and put you in the right way!" Little jade rabbit:!!! I dare to say that my own master The key is, Xiaoyu really feels that her master and son can do such improper things. If you want to describe her with a gift, it is: heartbroken! Chapter 637 "Hum, Niang, you know to bully me!" Jade rabbit this shy personality, where can say this Chang''e? Suddenly, his face turned red! Chang''e didn''t plan to go around her, but she had to push her every inch. She walked over with a smile and continued to say: "you little jade rabbit, look at my sister, I picked up your clothes and let you meet your Ao Mo naked!" She was about to kill her hand when a voice came. "You woman, how can you like to bully Xiaoyu when you have nothing to do." Chang''e suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "Oh, Hello, my man is really more and more powerful." "Now, I can appear in front of me in silence..." But actually Chang''e was really surprised. This is her Guanghan palace, which she can absolutely master. Generally speaking, even other quasi saints who are good at space can immediately find out once they step into it. But now aomo''s arrival is so silent, no movement! What does that mean? This means that aomo''s cultivation at the moment is completely beyond the scope of her cognition! At the moment, Chang''e is completely shocked. She thought unnaturally: "this little silver dragon, the speed of cultivation is also too fast." When she just met Ao Mo, Ao Mo was in front of her. It was just a little fresh meat that couldn''t resist. Even aomo still needs to borrow the Taiyin Jiuhan sword she gave to fight against the enemy. But now? Aomo''s realm has been completely superior to her! Of course, the woman''s character, even if she was surprised, but on the surface, she would not have any expression, just continued to say: "hum, with this skill, it will be easy to sneak into our Guanghan palace in the future." "I''m sorry that there are so many beautiful Fairies in Guanghan palace. If a little silver dragon comes in when taking a bath..." Ao Mo knew the woman''s character, and of course he would not put her words in his heart. He just said, "don''t worry, if you want to steal, you''ll just have to touch you." The two men began to talk about meat, but the little rabbit could not stand it. She lowered her head and whispered, "I''ll leave." And then he left the main hall just like escaping. As a result, only aomo and Chang''e were left in the huge room. Chang''e was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "so My majesty the Dragon Emperor, what kind of posture would you like to favor your concubine? " "Back?" Ao Mo shrugged his shoulders, and the woman was so tempting that she didn''t want to die. He said with a smile: "I have mastered the chaos clock, I have the law of the sun. If you want to unlock the posture with me, then the integration of yin and Yang should be slow first, how about?" That won''t work! ¡­¡­ The unity of yin and yang means the return of yin and yang to yuan. Chang''e was a sorcerer in the past, but later she ascended to the Moon Palace and inherited the lunar star. Unlike other sorcerers, she has her own god! However, the original God was not herself, but was given to her by the tree of the sun. In fact, it is also known as the immortal tree. It''s really a miracle to get! As one of the ten congenital spiritual roots, immortal, with the power of the Taiyin to gather the original spirit. However, the original God is the God of the day after tomorrow, so it has some defects. That is, the higher the cultivation of Chang''e, the stronger the connection between her and the lunar star. Today''s Chang''e is already a quasi Saint realm, but her realm is just like the six heaven of quasi saint. But we should know that Chang''e doesn''t practice at ordinary times. To paraphrase xiaoyu''er''s words, this lady knows to sleep in bed on weekdays But where does xiaoyu''er know that it''s not Chang''e who is lazy, but because she can''t let her cultivation improve too fast. Even if she is practicing, her cultivation is also slowly improving. And if she reaches a certain level, Chang''e feels that she May be "eaten" by the sacred tree of Taiyin! The purpose of Chang''e''s hard pursuit of the return of yin and Yang is to relieve her own crisis by this means. Chapter 638 This is about Chang''e''s life and death. Of course, she doesn''t dare to be careless. Of course, the woman still said: "hum, we can unlock the posture and practice at the same time." "It''s OK. I have to take it both in front and behind." Aomo has been too lazy to pay attention to her, directly released his own sun law. What time is it now? The three realms will be in chaos at any time and anywhere. How can they do it under such circumstances! Although Chang''e laughs and laughs, when Ao Mo displays her own magic power, she knows how to behave. The charming color on the face disappeared at this time, replaced by a speechless and thick. She said: "aomo, taiyinxing and undead laurel are not so simple. You should know it in mind." To tell you the truth, aomo is the first time to see this woman will be so worried. Ao Mo Ao said: "don''t worry, I''m sure." Chang''e was so worried because she did not know how powerful aomo was at this time. Of course, it doesn''t make sense to say that this kind of thing is meaningless. Aomo directly launched his own magic power and immediately completely covered the whole palace. The next moment, in front of Ao Mo, a flame suddenly rises. This flame is really beautiful. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful flower, but Chang''e can feel the power of this flame. "This is The true source of the sun Ao Mo nods to say: "good." Originally, he just mastered the real fire of the sun and could drive it simply. But now it''s a direct grasp of the source! At the same time, aomo''s chaotic clock also flies out at this time. "Chang''e, I will drag you into the world of chaos clock. We will do our work there. You should remember that this matter is very important to you, so you must not be careless!" Chang''e said, "don''t worry." After the two had finished speaking and made an agreement, they immediately began to practice. At this time, a strong divine fire was directly released. The mysterious flame, burning strong real Yang gas, will Chang''e to be wrapped in it. At the same time, the chaos clock issued a melodious sound, the sound gently dangling, there is a bit of pleasant feeling. At the next moment, all the creatures in Guanghan Palace are forbidden completely! Only aomo and Chang''e can move. This is the power of the chaotic clock - stripping time and space. Then, let Ao Mo and Chang''e go out on their own. However, not long after aomo saw a very frightening scene! Rattan! The thick vines, like the dragon, wriggled slowly at this time, and an unimaginable force of terror extended, giving people incomparable despair and panic! "It was The vine of the immortal tree of Taiyin, this It''s really alive! " In fact, before the action, aomo has already had psychological preparation. He knew that the tree must be extraordinary. However, he did not think that this thing was so horrible. His rattan can completely penetrate time and space. However, when aomo was frightened, a vague figure appeared on the immortal tree of Taiyin. The figure was so hazy that it could not even be seen whether it was a man or a woman. But there is no doubt that the existence of this creature is extremely terrible! Even if he hasn''t used his strength yet, the essence of his life is here. This is an incomparably terrible congenital God! When Ao Mo was still shocked, the congenital God had already opened his mouth: "Chang''e, you have inherited the Taiyin star, but how can you violate the agreement?" Chang''e shook her body, but she still said: "what kind of agreement? I have never made an appointment with you and promised it!" That to the figure is at the moment smile, said: "the God of your body, is the agreement." "Now you want to disobey me and refine the yuan God with this flame, but it is Seek your own way Chapter 639 Aomo looked at the figure and held Chang''e in his arms. He could feel that the figure in his arms was shaking and afraid! This Chang''e, in the past time is clearly not afraid of the nature is not afraid of the character, but now, she would be afraid to such a degree. In fact, this has a great relationship with the yuan God of Chang''e. Her original spirit is given by this immortal Taiyin, so the immortal Taiyin can take it back naturally. But today''s Chang''e has already placed all her accomplishments in the yuan God. If there is no yuan Shen She, will, die! Of course, aomo does not allow such things to happen. For AO Mo, he will not pay attention to whether Chang''e owes the real man of Taiyin. He only knows that Chang''e is one of the people he wants to protect now. So he said, "you are probably a powerful creature at the beginning of the great famine." "Or, as it should be said, you should be the reincarnation of the demon of chaos!" In today''s view, the flood disaster is the robbery of fierce animals, Lich and gods. These three catastrophes are the main periods. But in fact, this is not the case in the famine. In fact, there was a more chaotic era at the beginning of the ferocious beast robbery. That''s when Pangu, the great God, supports heaven and earth! At this time, the world has not yet stabilized, the clear and turbid gas, up and down floating. However, there are several powerful beings in the chaos, but they have escaped the Kaitian catastrophe in various ways, and some of them have escaped to a more remote chaos. However, some of them even entered the wild world opened by Pangu God. The real man of Taiyin must be one of them! With a smile, the immortal Taiyin said, "you have some insight. Maybe this is the memory and experience inherited by ZuLong." Aomo just said: "you don''t care who handed it down. In a word, it''s just a sentence." "I''m here, you, die." Ao Mo is so simple, he does not say any such as let him leave, let him let go of Chang''e and so on. Because aomo is very clear, this Taiyin immortal alive, is Chang''e''s fatal weakness. If so, then he can only die! Domineering? That''s it! Chang''e, who is in aomo''s arms, is suddenly shocked after hearing Ao Mo''s words. She has always been an extremely powerful woman, but today, at this moment, she is still captured by AO Mo''s tyranny. In fact, no matter what kind of times, women are eager for a strong man to protect themselves. Don''t say anything like strong women, it''s because the strong men who meet her standards have not appeared. Today''s Ao Mo, for Chang''e, is so deep and fascinating. The real man of Taiyin laughed and said, "since you know what I''m following, but you still want to say such arrogant words. It''s really a bit of ZuLong''s personality in the past." "It''s a pity ZuLong died in the past. " Listening to the magnetic therapy a ZuLong, looking at his way of pointing out the mountains and rivers, Ao Mo also felt very uncomfortable. He said: "you don''t have to talk to me with such a high-profile attitude. Since you can only live on the moon and live by the calculation of Chang''e, you are just a eliminated generation." "At least, whether it''s Taoist Yang Mei or Shi Shi Dao, even now, you can hear about it." "But you, the real man of Taiyin, are nameless. Obviously, you are just an outcast." That Taiyin real person heard Ao Mo''s words, immediately angry. For a strong man, what is more unbearable and emotional explosion than the fact that he has been eliminated! At this time, the real man of Taiyin finally made a move. The laurel, which has always been like a dead tree, is fierce and direct at the moment. Countless petals flying, it is very beautiful. But under this beauty, it is a terrible opportunity to kill. Chapter 640 Seeing the countless osmanthus petals flying, aomo''s eyes flashed a little Fear. There is a saying in the world: experts know whether there is a hand. What is the state of aomo today? To say a very responsible word, if the Antarctic longevity emperor still dares to jump in front of him, aomo can crush him to death with one paw. However, when aomo saw saw that too vagina people''s hands, he knew how terrible the Taoist''s means were. It is driven directly by the tremendous and profound force. The power, which was so dignified to the extreme, was like a signal of destruction. The next moment, the whole world - directly frozen! The immortal Taiyin said: "younger generation, you think that you have reached the realm of quasi saint, and you can be invincible." "You don''t know that our opponents are only saints." This sentence itself, in fact, is extremely proud. It''s just said in the mouth of the immortal Taiyin, but it''s really calm and indifferent. Ao Mo is very clear, this has nothing to do with pretending to be forced or not. What he explained may be a fact. Today''s scene reminds him of a stage in his previous life: the ice age, or the ice age. In those days, the world was shrouded in cold ice. There was almost no life. Later, the sun was shining, and the ice melted after a long time. This move of immortal Taiyin has the same effect. Of course, his power must be more terrifying. "Fortunately, this place is in the space of chaos clock, otherwise this Guanghan palace will become the moon of previous life in an instant." Aomo will be in the hands of the sun real fire driven, suddenly burning out of fire. Since the other side has begun to move, then he will naturally dissolve it! He knows very well that it can''t be delayed! This Taiyin immortal''s method is too powerful, although this place is in the chaos clock. However, aomo is very clear that nothing is absolute. Is time and space invincible? It is. But when there is one thing strong to the extreme, it can break this invincible. Although it may be difficult to understand, Ao Mo believes that the real man''s means are enough to freeze the space. "Well, is the sun really hot?" "Chang''e, you really have some ability to let the boy who controls the real fire of the sun come to help you." "And you do have some skills. You are just the dragon people, and you can master the real fire." "It''s just Is that enough? " Ice and fire can resist each other, but it depends on which one is more powerful. At this time, the strength he showed completely occupied the absolute upper hand, and was able to easily crush this sun fire. However, is this really all aomo''s means? Of course impossible! "The fire of industry burns, the true fire of the sun is as blazing as the sky, the fire of eternal burning heaven and earth, the fire of merit and virtue, and the melting of sin..." Ao Mo directly played four powerful and terrible real fires between his hands. These four flames, each of which is the highest sacred fire in the world, has a tremendous power to burn. For ordinary people, even if it''s just a flame, it''s lucky. But Ao Mo is to raise the hand between to hit out! This is even the real man of Taiyin is surprised, of course, more surprising to him, these flames are actually the property of tyranny. Both of them can not be integrated into each other. However, aomo put it perfectly. At that moment, the flame, which was still small, rose in an instant. The fire and the ice, suddenly divided! Ao Mo suddenly drank: "hum, you have the ice age, and the divine fire of this emperor is like the sky!" The power of yin and Yang, direct confrontation. These are two totally indescribable forces of terror, devouring each other! However, Ao Mo didn''t really want to fight with this one in the end. It''s not his most powerful means! Chapter 641 Surging fire, complete ice. The confrontation between the two is really exciting. It''s horrible! However, just as the two forces were pounding and swallowing each other, aomo said: "demon God, you should not fight with me in this chaotic clock." If in the outside world, then if this Taiyin immortal can''t defeat Ao Mo, then he can go anywhere. If he escapes into the three realms, it will not be easy for a saint to find him under the current special circumstances. But now the real man of Taiyin has been blocked in the chaotic clock world by AO mo. He may be able to break the chaotic clock world, but It takes time! Is Ao Mo going to give it to him? No way! In the endless fire, suddenly a sword light appeared. This sword light, green light shining, which is hidden in the supreme way can not be thought of. The real man of Taiyin was still amazed by the power of Ao Mo, but was shocked by the sudden power at this time! "How strong to kill the sword!" So murderous, let him think back to the past in chaos. "It''s true that a man of the day after tomorrow can be so murderous. This It''s incredible. " Ao Mo stands in the raging fire, his eyes are ordinary and deep. But it is able to control this horrible murderous spirit finally. Ao Mo said: "immortal Taiyin, the emperor has a sword" Taiyin: "eh?" When Ao Mo''s next sentence starts, Dun is a tyrannical sword. "Kill the devil!" Now aomo''s way of killing swords has completely surpassed the master of the Ming River. Even if the religious leader is reborn, let him fight Ao Mo squarely, he will never be ao Mo''s opponent. Today''s Ao Mo is really too strong! You know, he not only strengthened the killing sword of the Styx River to the extreme, but also just extracted the four ultimate sword killing intentions: Zhuxian sword, Jue Xian sword, killing immortal sword and trapping immortal sword. This powerful and terrifying sword killing is combined with his powerful magic power which is superior to all saints. Who can fight under saints? This real man of Taiyin is very strong. However, as aomo said before, he is only a person who is eliminated by the times. He was defeated in ancient times, leaving a serious wound that was hard to recover. Therefore, his innate spiritual root can only take root in the Taiyin star, and can only become the myth and legend of the mortal world. Ao Mo''s sword is a thoroughgoing sword! The divine fire became the foil of the sword, and even the boundless fire was swallowed into the sword. And that doesn''t count! The sword, even in the ice age, is also directly destroyed at this moment. The real man of Taiyin was still in a high position before. Even though he saw aomo''s endless sky fire, he didn''t care at all. But now He''s scared! To be honest, it is aomo''s ability to make such characters feel afraid. Of course, aomo''s tolerance is far more than that. He not only wanted to make the real man of Taiyin fear, but also wanted to kill him! There was no time to say the cruel words of immortal Taiyin. He immediately used his own means and wanted to leave directly. But at this moment, the chaos clock makes a gentle vibration sound! "Dong!" A shock, space blockade! Ao Mo has just said that the real man of Taiyin should not fight with him in the chaos clock. And this That''s the real reason. Aomo must have never used the power of the chaos clock, because he knew that the root of the immortal tree of Taiyin had left a gap in the space of chaos clock. If he had used the power of chaos clock in the beginning, he might have escaped. And now, the real life and death! When he fought with himself, he was not willing to leave so easily. He wants to kill himself, aomo is sure! And to the extreme of the battle, the chaotic clock''s space confinement power is launched, even if only a short moment of imprisonment is enough! Ao Mo said that today, he is going to kill the devil! Chapter 642 The moment of space confinement, the real man of Taiyin was really surprised. Ao Mo''s calculation is too profound from the beginning to the end. He never gives him any chance to kill the machine continuously. From the beginning of complacency, to this moment of despair, it seems that there is not much time! For AO Mo, it never takes too long to pretend to be forced to fight in the face. What''s more, he''s not a slap in the face, he''s dying! Kill the sword, flash by. Ao Mo killed people, never hesitated! Taiyinren was killed by the sword, but he didn''t die! Ming Ming Ao Mo''s sword is strong to a few points. It combines the four sword meanings of killing the immortal, killing the immortal, Jue Xian and trapping the immortal, and then integrates the supreme sword of killing the way. Generally speaking, among the three realms, there is absolutely no living creature under the sage who can block Ao Mo''s sword. But the real man of Taiyin didn''t die. "Hum, you are so strong that even the poor people have to admit your terror. Although you are not as good as your ancestors in the past, you do have something special about you." "Even in some ways, even ZuLong can''t catch up with you." For Yu aomo, this is a very high praise. For the dragon clan, ZuLong is the existence of absolute belief level. In the past, no dragon clan could be compared with ZuLong. Even if there is no glory in the dragon family. When aomo crossed over, he was living under the grace of ZuLong. But now aomo has the qualification to be compared with ZuLong. In some aspects, even the former ZuLong can''t match him. However, for AO Mo, these are nothing. Whether it is sincere praise or compliment, Ao Mo never put it in his heart. Because in his opinion, all these are inevitable for him. Aomo didn''t answer, but the immortal Taiyin continued: "but you can''t kill me." "Even though your sword is powerful, I am immortal!" In ancient times, he was a Taoist who called himself the Taiyin star and mastered the law of immortality. In fact, he was also a strong man in ancient times, but he had no good luck. He just hit Pangu''s muzzle, and was hit by Pangu''s spirit with the voice of "Chizha". Finally, he had to incarnate as a congenital spiritual root and integrate into the lunar star. Just as he said, aomo''s sword is very powerful, but it is still too difficult to kill him. Ao Mo''s eyes were like electric light. He just gave a cold smile and said, "immortal?" "You are deceiving yourself." "Even if you are eliminated from the past, even if you are a remnant of heaven." The real face of Taiyin shows fierce color and glares at Ao mo. It was the most intolerable thing for him. But at this time it was repeatedly mentioned by AO Mo, which was not in his face? For a strong existence like him, face is sometimes as important as life. But at this moment, aomo suddenly sacrificed four magic swords. The real man of Taiyin looks pale at once. "You You''ve got the four swords for killing immortals! " After listening to the words of Aodun, you are always in the shadow of the immortal "You still pay attention to the general situation of the way of heaven and know the whereabouts of the four swords of Zhuxian." The face of immortal Taiyin is dignified. It is obvious that the appearance of the four swords of Zhuxian gives him great pressure. At this time, he did not care to fight with AO Mo, only thinking about how to deal with the past. Aomo said: "the so-called immortality is just because your foundation is condensed on the Taiyin star. Although I don''t know how you can engrave your own life mark on the stars of the Taiyin." "But it may not be impossible for me to kill you." After hearing this, the immortal Taiyin realized that it was not good. He immediately exclaimed, "younger generation, you and I have no death feud!" However, aomo said coldly: "from now on, there will be!" Chapter 643 Aomo has already set his mind to kill each other. That won''t give him any chance. Kill! There was no resentment in the past, but from now on, you and I will have a death feud. Sword, the sky and the earth burst. Four Swords sing together, Kyushu flies smoke! These words are not exaggerating to Ao Mo at this time. The power of terror directly wrapped up the body of the immortal Taiyin, and then turned the sword into a strong wind. "Since you put yourself behind the stars of the sun, and then have your immortality, then I will directly cut off your heel." When the real man of Taiyin heard Ao Mo say this sentence, he was even more pale. As soon as he heard this, he knew that aomo had found a way to fight him. But at this moment, what can he do? The only thing you can do is wait. Now he, like a prisoner, is waiting for the sentence to come. Aomo''s sword Qi condenses and the strong wind surges. His sword spirit, too strong. The power of the frightful frost has been completely dispelled by his sword Qi. The power of the Four Swords actually directly stripped space and time, and then extended to the terrifying root that pierced into the stars of the moon. The teacher said that the fairy''s Ao Mo was just like a surgeon. For this lunar star, the existence of the immortal tree is a cancer. He grew up on the stars of the lunar calendar and absorbed the energy of the stars all the time. But now aomo, directly with chaos clock fixed him. With the terror of the four swords of Zhuxian, we should cut off the roots that he left in the stars. The real man of Taiyin is so miserable that he didn''t expect to be treated like this. However, the terror of Zhuxian four swords and the power of chaos clock made it difficult for him to resist. Of course, the most important thing is still Ao Mo, the swordsman. Because aomo is strong enough, because aomo is strong enough, he has no resistance in front of aomo. "Ah Aomo, no, don''t do this. We We have something to say At such a time, he was so miserable. More importantly, he will die. Previously, when he was killed by AO Mo''s sword, immortal Taiyin was not afraid. Because he knew very well that he would not die. Previously, when aomo offered four swords to kill the immortals, his heart was already a little trembling. But he finally felt that he had the final strength. With the law of immortality, he will never die! Even if it is the four swords of Zhuxian, he can be seriously injured, but it can not be completely annihilated. If it''s a big deal, we''ll continue to sleep in the stars and wait for the future. Anyway, now that the world is changing, he may not have no chance. But now, he is afraid! Trembling with fear. Aomo''s efficiency is very fast, but in a short time, his roots have been removed half. What''s more, aomo is like a doctor with rapid improvement of experience. His speed is still increasing. If it goes on like this, will it not be possible to remove all his roots in minutes? So He was afraid. He was afraid. I''m going to die. This time I''m going to die! So What to do? The real man of Taiyin made a decision soon. Then he said in a solemn tone: "Lord, please spare my life. From now on, I''d like to be a slave forever and fight for the Lord." Seeing this, aomo immediately laughed and said, "Hey, you are worthy of the ancient creatures. You are really decisive and direct. You should be more resolute than others in asking for mercy." This is, of course, a mockery of the real Taiyin. But at this time, how dare the real man of Taiyin dare to have half a line of explanation? He knew that the more he said, the faster he would die. For today''s him, the only thing he can do is to wait for this one to show great kindness. Ao Mo thought for a while and then said, "I can spare your life." The real man of Taiyin would like to kneel down as soon as he was pardoned. "Thank you, master," he cried As for what will come next for him, he does not even intend to ask. After all, losers are not eligible to make conditions. Chapter 644 "Good. I like to deal with an existence like you." Ao Mo''s words are very direct, listening to also very harsh, seems to be satirizing the Taiyin immortal incompetence, as well as the fickleness. But in fact, what aomo said is true. Compared with those who do not know the current situation and recognize the situation, this real man of Taiyin is undoubtedly in line with AO Mo''s concept. There is a saying of ordinary people: those who know the current affairs are heroes. The real man of Taiyin was proud and arrogant when he was strong. He begged for mercy when he knew he was defeated. This is actually too common a way of life, and there is nothing to criticize. Taiyin immortal heard Ao Mo''s words, and immediately very happy. He doesn''t care what fate he will face in the future. He only knows that he can survive now. And living is the most important thing. Ao Mo said: "this Taiyin star, but you can''t rely on any more." The absolute control of the stars should be the real master of the stars. Since Chang''e is the star king of Taiyin, she should have absolute control. "That should have been the case," said the real man He said free and easy, but his heart is gloomy. "It can''t be rooted in the stars, but it''s still alive." In the past years, he was shaken by Pangu''s "Chizha" voice, which eventually led to the imperfection of his innate spiritual roots. He has been growing on Pangu''s right eye, becoming a congenital laurel tree. This is also a continuation of cause and effect. But at this time, the appearance of Ao Mo directly cut off the cause and effect. "Tell the master that my body is deficient. If we don''t have the nourishment of the laws of the moon and stars, I''m afraid it will damage the foundation." "It''s not a pity for a villain to die, but it can''t work for the master." After listening to his words, Ao Mo said with a light smile: "it''s not worth dying? Then you kill yourself. " The immortal Taiyin suddenly froze. This He just said it. Aomo said: "you can rest assured, I have your own place to go, and this emperor guarantees, is definitely better than you stay in the Taiyin star." The immortal Taiyin was overjoyed and exclaimed, "thank you, master." He was so excited that he praised Ao Mo directly, but in fact his heart was not satisfied. "Alas, unless we return to chaos and nourish my body with chaotic vitality, where else among these three realms is more suitable for me than the Taiyin star?" However, he couldn''t say it. Aomo doesn''t care what he thinks, but he says: "it needs to do one thing first." The real man of Taiyin knew what aomo was talking about. He looked sad, but he was still waiting for AO mo. Seeing Ao Mo''s thought move, the dragon soul suddenly burst out, and then a small real dragon seal rushed into his body. Ao Mo said: "from then on, you are the Dragon slave." The so-called dragon slave, as the name implies, is the servant of the Dragon forever. Even if Ao Mo died in the future, as long as he still has blood, the Dragon slave must have two minds. Otherwise In an instant, the spirit died. "From then on, I will be the Dragon servant of the emperor forever, fighting for the master and fighting for the dragon family." Ao Mo nodded and said, "well, you remember this today." "Will you come out of the stars, or will you let me?" The real man of Taiyin said: "where dare to bother the emperor, it is the slave who comes out by himself." After that, the roots of the sacred tree of Taiyin were constantly detached. At the moment when he was completely separated from the moon, it seemed that the moon was shining and bright. When the real man of Taiyin came out, omoton cast his magic power, and a bead appeared in his palm. Ao Mo said: "Taiyin, from now on, you will take root here." "There''s enough chaotic Qi here to heal your injury, or even take you further." "Of course, at the cost of it, you will not be free from this pearl from now on." Chapter 645 At the moment when the chaos bead appeared, the body of the real man of Taiyin trembled fiercely. "This This This is a treasure from birth Even for such a natural creature as him, the innate treasure is extremely precious! Because, the existence of the innate treasure is almost completely against the sky. What''s more, if the inborn treasure can be sacrificed to the extreme, it can be controlled to step into chaos. Of course, if the chance is enough against the sky, it is even possible to turn this innate treasure into a chaotic treasure! This belongs to the secret only known to them, who are born from chaos. Even saints may not have understood it. Of course, it was not only that that shocked the real man of Taiyin. "The great emperor, you are so great that you Have two innate treasures As we all know, there are only three pieces of chaotic treasure since the beginning of the great famine. They are as follows: chaos clock, Pangu banner and Taiji map. Ao Mo was able to master the chaos clock, which was a great opportunity, and it was the envy of all living beings. However, aomo at this time actually took out the second congenital treasure! At this moment, this one has already become the existence of his emperor, and actually has the fourth congenital treasure. How can he not be moved. However, aomo ignored his shock and said, "this is chaos pearl. From now on, you will enter chaos pearl and become the spirit of chaos bead." "From then on, you will never be able to leave, but believe me, it is a golden opportunity for you!" On hearing the name of the treasure, immortal Taiyin''s body trembled even more. Even, he began to speak slowly. "Wei Great Lord, you said, the name of this treasure is Chaos bead Most of the living beings in the world today, even Kunpeng or zhenyuanzi, the top quasi saints, will not know the name. Even the western two saints and Nuwa do not know the meaning of these three words. Sanqing may know something about it. After all, they are manifested by the original gods of Pangu. There will be some chaos related inheritance more or less. But these creatures who survived from chaos will never forget these three words. Chaos bead! In the boundless chaos, it is also the most top treasure, which is the treasure of chaos! In the past years, in the chaos, the infinite chaos spirit treasure was derived. For example, the five element tower of the five element demon, the time wheel of the time demon, the Vientiane mirror of the space demon But few can be called the treasure of chaos. One of them is thirty-six chaotic Lotus! Pangu, the chaotic God of war, was born out of the 36 chaotic green lotus. And the chaotic pearl is also the treasure of chaos! Even, the emergence of this chaotic bead, but also before the thirty-six chaotic green lotus. Before Pangu did not appear, the time God, the space God and other top chaotic gods were looking for the whereabouts of this chaotic bead. The predecessor of Taiyin immortal is the immortal demon in chaos. Of course, his name is really very bluffing, but in the chaos, he is just a medium existence. Therefore, he has only heard of the legend of chaochaozhu, but he does not know it clearly. But he vaguely knew that the existence of this chaotic bead was related to the legend between the top chaotic demons - detachment! It is hard for him to imagine that Ao Mo could have such a treasure. It''s incredible! Ao Mo said calmly: "from now on, you will enter the chaos pearl, take root in the chaos bead, and become the spirit of chaos." The real man of Taiyin immediately knelt down and his body trembled and called out: "thank the great emperor for his success. From now on, I will try my best to fight for the great majesty." At the previous moment, aomo said that there was a better place for him to survive again. He didn''t believe it. But at this moment, he has been completely awed! It''s a real shock. Ao Mo didn''t say much to him. He just thought about it. The real man of Taiyin entered into the chaos bead. Chapter 646 The real man of Taiyin entered the chaos bead, and the decayed and withered Taiyin tree immediately showed its extremely strong roots, and then deeply penetrated into the chaotic space. For AO Mo, this chaotic bead is incomplete, so it can only be a treasure in the nature. Now, with the immortal Taiyin tree, you have the spirit of the instrument. For a top-level treasure, the spirit is the core, which is extremely important. Once the spirit exists, the treasure will have the possibility of continuous improvement. Although in aomo''s hands, even if there is no spirit, this chaotic bead also has room for continuous improvement. In the end, however, it will be worse. In any case, the matter of the real man of Taiyin has finally come to an end. The fight between Ao Mo and the real man of Taiyin seems extremely dangerous, but in fact, from the beginning to the end, aomo has mastered the complete initiative. Throughout the struggle between the two sides, aomo actually has the upper hand completely! This fight is basically crushing. Of course, now is indeed the best result. After subduing the real man of Taiyin, aomo is equal to another powerful Assassin''s mace. If in the future, when fighting, suddenly killed a master of chaos beads of the real man of Taiyin, which can be said to aomo''s enemy is incomparably huge "fright.". After all, the real man of Taiyin is a chaotic creature after all. Now he holds a treasure from heaven, even if he is a saint, he can''t ignore it. ¡­¡­ When aomo started the chaos clock, he had sent Chang''e out of the world. After all, although Chang''e''s strength is not weak, she can only be a rabbit with no resistance in front of the real person of Taiyin. Not only can''t help, but it will become a drag. Chang''e looked at the indescribable space, but her heart was full of worries. "Why haven''t you come out yet? This little silver dragon, is it Lost in the war? " "No, no, no!" "This little silver dragon has met many powerful opponents, but he has won many battles and is absolutely impossible to be defeated." Objectively speaking, this is also true. Since aomo emerged to the present, he has experienced countless battles, countless calculations. But from beginning to end, aomo is the winner! He has never failed. However, in spite of the fact, Chang''e is still worried. After all, this time the enemy is really no small matter! For countless years, she was afraid of each other because of the existence of each other, and the fear of the real man of Taiyin had already gone deep into her heart. Just when she was extremely worried, the space of terror gradually disappeared, and the original frozen time began to flow quietly. Chang''e''s heart is even more tense "Why, the cold Chang''e fairy is so lost in spirit. If the immortals in the sky can see it, I''m afraid it will be a great surprise." Hearing this voice, Chang''e did not complain, but instead I cried. Of course, her crying could never have been wailing. On the contrary, it is a little tearful. Just like the morning, extremely delicate and beautiful flowers stained with the crystal dew general, unspeakable moving. Aomo has quietly appeared in front of her body, Chang''e used all her strength to hold Ao Mo tightly. There was no cry, but the breath was obviously a little short. She didn''t say a word, just stuck her face on aomo''s chest. For her, a strong man''s warm chest is the safest and warmest place. Aomo is not a man of iron and steel. Chang''e doesn''t speak, so he doesn''t speak. Two people enjoy the peace so quietly. For AO Mo, this is the victory back, the beauty embraces. But for Chang''e, it''s just a disaster! Embrace, tender, beautiful and sweet. However, at this moment, aomo and Chang''e wake up at the same time. Because at this moment, an indescribable sense of depression suddenly came! Moreover, the more powerful the immortal is, the more obvious the feeling is. After a while, three realms, turbulence! Chapter 647 "What''s going on?" Chang''e''s eyes twinkled with anger. Tonight is after the great war, it is the time to survive! Originally, at this time, she and he should enjoy the tenderness, and then they should throw themselves into the wild and open the career of unlocking various postures. However, at this time, the three realms were agitated, and there was extremely terrible and majestic pressure coming. What''s more, the breath of terror does not come from within the three realms, but from Overseas! Ao Mo''s face is serious, way: "begin." "What?" Chang''e originally did not understand its meaning, but at the next moment, her eyes twinkled with fright and said in a trembling voice, "you mean, the demon world!" Ao Mo nodded and said, "it should be." After hearing aomo''s reply, even Chang''e, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is shaking in her heart at this time. It''s just How can this happen! It is reported that the arrival of this demon world is still some time away. This is the sage''s conjecture. But now, the disaster has come ahead of time! It''s really unimaginable. It''s unimaginable! Compared with her fright, aomo is much calmer, he said with a smile: "there is no need to panic, there is a saying called - when you come, you will be at ease." Why did the demon world arrive in advance? Ao Mo knows. It can''t be made by the monk Tang. However, aomo is really did not think that this guy is really capable. We should know that in today''s situation, the evil thoughts of the sage and the shadow of Luo have been captured and suppressed in the new prison. And the master of the Ming River is actually a fighting part of his Ao mo. As for the mosquito Taoist, he has been killed by arrogance. Of course, there is another Taiyi, who escaped a robbery. Only in the last battle, Taiyi was seriously injured. Besides, he was targeted by Kunpeng demon master. Even though he was not immediately captured, he would not be so carefree. In this way, the Tang monk has long been helpless, and he himself is a person who can''t have magic power. However, he actually managed to succeed! "It seems that I underestimated the Tang monk." The golden cicada son is really powerful. Of course, aomo can be sure that this monk is definitely borrowing from others. I just don''t know who he''s working with. Ao Mo thought for a while, and finally decided to give up. Since a lot of things do not understand, then even if. Let it be and you will know. The urgent task is to solve the problem. Fortunately, the previously put into the mortal world has already been dealt with almost. Otherwise, it will be more trouble. After all, aomo is not alone. He is the emperor of the dragon. He has to take on too many things. For example, the fate of the Terrans. Although aomo may not sacrifice his life and death to protect the Terran, if the dragon clan is strong enough, then aomo will guard it. Because he had an agreement with the book of humanity. The Terrans gave the dragon people supreme luck to help them ascend to heaven. The dragon clan is the guardian of the Terran, through this catastrophe. But in any case, the catastrophe was a bit sudden and caught everyone off guard. Chang''e sighed helplessly and said, "ah, it''s really a disappointment." Finally, when the mood, and time are in place, but it is such a thing. Aomo patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t sigh, there is a long way to go." When Chang''e heard Ao Mo say so, she knew that Ao Mo was going to leave. "You go, auntie. I''m going to bed." "The disaster of heaven and earth has nothing to do with me, as long as they don''t bother me." With that, she turned into the Guanghan palace. Ao Mo smiles. Of course, he knew that Chang''e didn''t really go to bed. In the past, Chang''e often fell into sleep. She had no choice but to let her mana rise too fast. By this time, however, things were completely different, and she no longer needed to be the same. Without the shackles, Chang''e will definitely try her best to practice, so as to improve her own cultivation. She has never been a plain woman. Chapter 648 At least, Chang''e''s premonition is still very accurate, Ao Mo really left. When aomo''s figure disappeared, Chang''e appeared again, and then sighed softly. "Oh, man..." After these three words, Chang''e''s voice really stopped. Because next, she didn''t know what to say After a long time, she then smile, gently said: "hum, men, are big pig elbow hooves." "Ha ha ha..." Xiaoyu''er looked surprised and looked at the laughing mother and said in her heart, "Niang is not the same today as in the past." It seems that they are getting more comfortable today. ¡­¡­ Aomo didn''t return to Tianlong kingdom. Because there''s no need at all. Today''s dragon clan has long been strong to a certain extent, even without his aomo existence, the dragon clan can not be bullied. No, no, no, that''s wrong. In today''s dragon clan, the number of Daluo Jinxian has broken through 10, and Taiyi Jinxian is countless. After all, in addition to the real dragon, there are orcas, Yasha and other races. Today''s dragon clan is not that it can not be bullied, but even the heaven. Of course, today''s Dragon people are not self-made, but send the elite of the dragon to various places. They are mainly the people of Nanyi Buzhou. Dongsheng Shenzhou is dominated by Xuanmen, and the Buddhism in Xihe niuzhou has a great influence. Only the largest nanaibuzhou is relatively weak in its protection. However, since the book of humanity has entered into a contract with his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, aomo will protect it. Now aomo is going to the Zixiao palace thirty-three days away. The original Zixiao palace was his master Tongtian sect leader, who was in charge of heaven instead of the Taoist ancestor who had left the three realms. However, not long ago, many of the sages of the Taiqing dynasty took over the important task and helped the leader of Tongtian sect to take on his responsibilities. This also enabled the master of Tongtian to return to jin''ao island. At the beginning of the Three Kingdoms turmoil, aomo received the call of Taiqing sage. In the past, aomo came to Zixiao palace to rely on other people''s strength, but now, he goes to Zixiao palace for a walk, relaxed and comfortable. Aomo stepped into the Zixiao palace, but found that the gate of Zixiao palace was open, and the two sages sat cross legged in the hall. He knew that this hall was the place where Daozu Hongjun preached Taoism in the past, so there still flowed a deep and strong Taoist rhyme here. Ao Mo stepped into the main hall, and his eyes were filled with awe. This is the awe of the road. Aomo is a dragon nationality, but also a master of Taoism. He has respect for the road. At this time, Daozu was invited to open his mouth and said, "the last time you came, you could not feel the rhyme of Tao, but this time you can already feel it. This is very good." Please say so, Ao Mo has a clear understanding. Yes, he didn''t come to Zixiao Palace once or twice. But the first two times I was here, I felt that I was tall and tall, and there was no other feeling. But this time it was different. He could clearly feel the extraordinary place and the Taoist rhyme that oppressed the soul. In the past, he was too weak. Because they are weak, they are not qualified to contact Daoyun. But now, his own realm has reached a level, and he is qualified to comprehend Daoyun and appreciate the extraordinary Zixiao palace. It is a great honor for AO Mo to be praised by Taiqing sages. However, aomo did not have any pride, but said to Taiqing politely, "disciple aomo, thank you for your praise." The master of Tongtian Sect on one side laughed and waved, saying, "you boy, can''t you see that you are so serious, but I don''t put my master in my eyes." "Ha ha..." The elder master of Tongtian cult said this, of course, not blaming Ao Mo, but rejoicing. After all, it''s something to be happy for one''s disciples to have such achievements. Aomo sits still. The leader of Tongtian sect and the sage of Taiqing are separated by a place, and the futon in the middle is empty. Ao Mo knew that this place should belong to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 649 "Don''t look. Your second master will not come." The voice of the leader of Tongtian sect was flat, and there was no hatred for the original emperor. After aomo thanks, he sits down quietly. The next moment, aomo immediately said: "master, I have something to entrust to you." After saying that, Zhuxian Four Swords appeared in aomo''s body side. The master of the cult can''t help feeling sorry when he saw the four swords for killing immortals. After all, the four swords for killing immortals is one of his treasures. In the past, half of his great fame was killed by this sword. However, after the first battle, the four swords were taken away by the emperor. The loss of the four swords, for Tongtian, is the loss of face. However, after seeing the four swords, today''s master felt a little turbulent, but he soon calmed down. After all, he is a saint. He is different. He said, "well, since you took back the four swords, we will follow you in the future." Ao Mo said: "master, how can I accept this?" The leader of Tongtian cult gave him a white look and said, "ha ha, since you are so polite, how about giving this chaotic clock to me?" Ao mo The master is more and more Naughty. Or the Taiqing sage said, "Mo''er, can chaos clock borrow from me?" Aomo naturally did not have any hesitation, directly took out the chaotic clock. In the face of Taiqing, aomo naturally would not have any hesitation. The reputation of this religious leader is always good. Besides, with his ability, he does not care to compete with himself for a piece of congenital treasure. The master of Tongtian took the chaotic clock, looked at it for a while and said, "the chaotic clock has been restored and perfected as expected. It is really unpredictable." It should be noted that the chaos clock was directly broken by the real body of Pangu condensed by the zuwu in the previous war. Chaos is the most precious treasure, and the power of defense is incomparably strong. The chaos clock is also known as the first of the three chaotic treasures! However, Pangu''s real body still directly broke it. The real body of Pangu is only a shadow, and because Gonggong hit the mountain, zuwu is not complete. But under such circumstances, there is still such a terrible power, which is really heart shaking. The great master of Taiqing just looked at it and tapped it with his finger. Then he said, "it''s rare. Mo''er should cherish it." Ao Mo naturally nodded and said yes. However, Ao Mo is also a little strange. These two masters call themselves here. They don''t just want to see the chaotic clock, do they? Sure enough, the Taiqing sage took the lead. "Feel it..." Ao Mo nods. Now that he has entered the main topic, aomo naturally knows what this great master wants to say. The LORD said: "now the demon world is very close to the three realms. Therefore, the Qi opportunities of the demon world and the three realms are in constant contact." "That is to say, unrest in the three circles will happen from time to time." Ao Mo sits in a critical position and listens quietly. The sage of Taiqing said: "the impact of the demon world is unstoppable. Maybe only when the Daozu comes back and gathers the power of the six sages to make full use of the way of heaven, can we have a chance." In fact, this sentence is to say that it is inevitable for the demon world to collide with the three realms. After all, Daozu left the three realms and wandered in the chaos. Even the sage does not know where this one has gone, so how can we find him return? What''s more, the six saints are not working together for a long time. Think about why the original emperor was absent. Think about why only the two sages can know today. Ao Mo finally asked, "Shibo, master, what do you want your disciples to do?" These are not the key points. What is really important is to let Ao Mo do! The sage of Taiqing finally said slowly, "do you know that there is a saying of ordinary people: stop outside and settle down the country." Ao Mo a listen, eyes suddenly have unprecedented brilliance. Stop outside and settle down! This sage of Taiqing Dynasty is really a profound momentum. Good one The Supreme Master is merciless and the best is like water. Chapter 650 Why do you say that? Because aomo is very clear, the meaning of this supreme master is absolutely not simple! It''s too much to do with the four words of "fighting against the outside world and internal affairs". Aomo immediately heard the deep meaning of it! What this Taiqing said is really just clear about the evil power headed by Tang monk? It''s not that simple! Ao Mo is very sure that the word "Annei" even refers to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty! The crisis of the three realms is imminent, but Tianzun is not at ease in the beginning. Even at this moment, this God still wants to do things and make a lot of noise. He wants to be the emperor! With the respect of saints, he dominates the three realms of heaven and earth. The combination of the holy way and the throne of heaven may reach another level. For those who practice, there is a saying that is very good: practice is like sailing against the current. In fact, for too many creatures, saints are already very powerful. But is that enough? Absolutely not enough! Taiqing saints have always been beautiful. The leader of Tongtian sect understood the way of heaven in Zixiao palace. The two sages in the West calculated their luck. Even empress Nuwa was practicing in the heaven of Wa Huang. This is because these saints still have plans. In fact, aomo is very clear that saints and ordinary people have similar place, that is desire! The only difference is that the category of desire is different. The desire of mortals is to eat and drink, to live and die. The desire of the sage is the way of heaven, even the way of the heaven. Life level is not the same, naturally the things we see are not the same, so the things we want to seize are also different. According to the truth, the demon world is about to collide, and the three realms of catastrophe will come. Sages should put aside their prejudices and unite to deal with the disaster. But at this time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had his own calculation because of his own plot. For his own way, he was not ready to stand with the leader of the Taiqing cult. Of course, to be fair, aomo didn''t feel how noble Taiqing was. As far as Taiqing was concerned, it was his intention to maintain the stability of heaven. As far as Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was concerned, it was his pursuit to take advantage of the chaos to gain Qi and then seek a breakthrough. Even the two saints in the West and My own master. Of course, what the sage planned was not what aomo thought. Because he knows very well that he is still far from himself. I don''t deserve to care about these things with saints! Therefore, aomo will never say anything more. Since this great master of Taiqing has already opened his mouth, aomo directly agrees to come down. "Do you dare to obey your orders See Ao Mo so agree to come down, too clear immediately flashed a satisfied look. In fact, Taiqing also had a disciple, the great master of xuandu. Everyone in the three circles knows that the cultivation of this great master of xuandu is not simple. He is the first-class figure among the quasi saints. However, this leader did not let him, but fell the task to Ao mo. Is there any refinement or idea? Aomo may be able to guess some, and his master is certainly clear. However, the master did not speak, nor did aomo. A lot of things just passed. At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect said: "elder martial brother, what I am doing is extremely dangerous." "Now, younger martial brother, I don''t have many disciples. I don''t want to lose this disciple any more." Aomo immediately knew that it was the master who was begging for benefits for himself. Taiqing thought for a while, then nodded slowly and said, "what younger martial brother said is not bad." After all, aomo was ordered in the face of danger, but his opponent was not simple. Don''t look at that golden cicada son seems like a kitten, but he can call the demon world in advance, which means that he has the whole demon world as the backing! On the other hand, let alone. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and the two sages in the west, although they would restrain them, the sage''s method was to guard against carelessness. Although aomo had a talisman for death, it was not safe. At this time, the sage of Taiqing made a move, and suddenly a bright light appeared. "Here''s the eight sceneries." Eight view lamp, sky lamp, one of the three lights of heaven, earth and man! Chapter 651 Aomo took the eight lights and left Zixiao palace. The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Taiqing and finally said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that you would give this thing to my disciple." It seems as light as water stop to ask the sage to act, but in fact, his words and deeds are taken into consideration, which is not so simple. The eight view palace is a natural treasure, but in fact, the function of the eight sceneries lamp is just the same. Of course, the premise is for AO mo. After all, today''s Ao Mo is the master of chaos clock. Even if it is the power of saints, it may also be able to stop it. In terms of defense, today''s world is afraid that there are no treasures to the right. Of course, the power of chaos clock is more than that. It is absolutely a treasure of terror. Otherwise, the Jade Emperor would not hope to fight against the original emperor. If killing together, then Ao Mo''s means are more. The Bajing palace itself is a chicken rib for AO mo. However, the real top strong and powerful people are all aware of it. The significance of the eight sceneries lamp is definitely not just in itself. It is the three lights of heaven, earth and man! In the past, in order to obtain the Baolian lamp, the Jinchanzi even calculated Yang Jian to kidnap Yang Chan. But later, he was stopped by AO Mo and succeeded Ao Mo and Yang Chan by the way. And the floor lamp, the coffin lamp, has always been in the hands of the lamp. The combination of heaven, earth and man is absolutely extraordinary. This is determined by the law of heaven, but even saints do not know what will happen. In fact, with the ability of Taiqing, if you want to make the three lights in one, it is really not difficult. But he never did it. Because he is a saint, he follows the days. Of course, there is no need for him to go. However, now that the law of heaven is in disorder, a catastrophe will arise. So a lot of things don''t have to follow the rules. The sage of Taiqing gave it to Ao Mo, so he guessed that Ao Mo would try to integrate the three lights of heaven, earth and man. And this thing, for the present aomo seems not difficult. Yang Chan, who is in charge of Baolian lamp, is his fiancee, and the sky lantern has already arrived in his hand, leaving only a floor lamp and coffin lamp. However, the master believes that aomo has a way to deal with the lighting Buddha. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo left Zixiao palace with a faint smile on his face. Master''s mind, he can more or less understand a bit thoroughly! However, he did not immediately go to find the lantern Buddha and collect the coffin lamp. Instead, he went to a place in the southern part of the island. Here is the Wuxing mountain! In fact, the five elements mountain has long been gone. When Sun Wukong broke away from Wuxing mountain, he had already smashed the mountain, and now this place has become a chaotic stone hill. And AO Mo didn''t come here to look for monkey king. After all, the other party has actually arrived at Nu Wa Niang. Maybe when we meet again, we will be a fierce opponent. Aomo is looking for the golden cicada son! In the past, he and Jinchanzi made an unsuccessful transaction here. Now that the demon world has come, it must be Jinchanzi who is making trouble. But it was strange that even the great master of Taiqing didn''t find the place of the monk. Ao Mo naturally can not calculate, but he can guess by feeling. When aomo arrived at the former Wuxing mountain, there was a curl of cooking smoke in the valley. In the valley, there was a monk in a gorgeous cassock. In front of him, there was a tiger whose skin had been peeled off. Now the tiger''s fragrance was overflowing, and it was already roasted. Above the flame was a jar of warm wine. Ao Mo stepped forward, and he Shangtou didn''t lift his head. He just said with a smile, "Amitabha, I''ve been here for four days." "Almer aomo, if you don''t come again, then I will leave." Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "you can be really big courage, incredibly dare to appear here." The monk laughed and said, "if you are not brave enough, how can you become a Buddha and be a saint?" Chapter 652 Compared with the past, the monk is more leisurely and his temperament has improved a lot. However, the only thing that does not change is that he still has no cultivation. However, this one deserves to be one of the protagonists of the robbery. Even though the so-called journey to the West has long disappeared, his inexplicable luck still exists. Even more and more intense! Of course, this theory of luck is most mysterious. According to the truth, the golden cicada son is a villain to these three realms. Because at this time, he is introducing the demon world to come. In any case, this is all evil behavior, which is harmful to living beings. However, his luck did not disappear, but gradually increased. Perhaps, this is the luck given to him by the demon world, but there is also a possibility - this itself is given to him by the way of heaven. As for the reason Ao Mo to now also can''t really explain, perhaps just should that sentence: the heart of heaven is unpredictable! Since the heart of heaven is hard to predict, it is not possible. However, the monk had a good saying: How dare you become a Buddha! Aomo went to the monk and drank the wine. He said with a smile: "the taste is general, sure enough, you are not suitable for the elegant." When the monk heard this, he immediately laughed bitterly and said, "ha ha ha, Emperor long is an interesting character." "Your Majesty, don''t you just cut me at this time?" Ao Mo said: "don''t worry, the damned one will die." After finishing this sentence, the two people were relatively silent. Finally, the monk broke the silence and said, "I think you are wrong. The damned ones are not dead, but the ones who are not are more dead." "Jingle!" A dull sound, aomo directly hit the wine jar. "There''s something else to say," he said with a smile, but with a cold tone The golden cicada son''s body trembled slightly. Because, he clearly heard in this sentence Murderous! Golden cicada son''s face color changes abruptly, even his face begins to tremble. But in fact, this is not what his supervisor wants to be afraid of. In fact, according to the monk''s idea, he wanted to pretend to be calm under the momentum of Ao Mo, that is, the effect that the wind blows and I am still. But unfortunately, with aomo''s aura, he can''t play this hand. Moreover, he is also very clear: if he talks nonsense, it is possible to be directly executed! The emperor of the dragon in front of us is so powerful. Then, he sighed and said, "Your Majesty, I have a business here. I don''t know if your majesty dares to do this business with me." At this time, aomo''s eyes are more refined and indifferent. "You''re talking about what business it is," he said Ao Mo''s words are more calm, but Jin chanzi is more certain. If his next words can''t satisfy this one, then Now you''re in a different place! This one''s killing spirit and this one''s aura are really too strong at this moment. This time, he could not even sigh, and said directly, "Your Majesty, the seat of Saint, are you interested?" Ao Mo''s eyes fell directly on him, but this time, there was a direct flash of fierce divine light. That gold cicada son was Ao Mo so a look, immediately even words can''t say out. Ao Mo then said slowly, "the position of sage? Ha ha ha Jinchanzi, you are the most business person I have ever met. " Words fall, that heavy as the mountain of terror suddenly disappeared. The golden cicada son felt this, immediately in the heart big joy. Because he has confirmed that this one has finally let go. He quickly said: "Your Majesty should know that the poor monk can represent the demon world now." "There are saints in the demon world, and the holy name is Hongjun!" Ao Mo said: "Oh? It''s called Hongjun. Hum, I thought it would be Luo Shu. " It was the demon world, which was created by Luo Shu. Therefore, according to the common sense, it seems more reasonable to call him Luo Li. But now, the name is great! Chapter 653 However, when aomo heard the name of the sage in the demon world, he knew what it meant. Hongjun is the ancestor of the three realms and six Taoism. The combination of the body and the way is really priceless. And now, that one''s holy name is also great, which represents his ambition. The sage who was born in the demon world wants to become the supreme ancestor of Taoism and replace him! This is really It''s a big pen. It should be noted that although the demon world is now a world of its own, many laws have even been born. However, for the three realms of perfection, after all, it is only a incomplete body, just a defective product. Such a defective world, even if the birth of saints, but after all, is incomplete. Let''s just say that if the sage of the demon world left the demon world and directly stepped into the three realms, perhaps the top powerful people like Zhen Yuanzi and Kunpeng demon master would have the opportunity to kill the saint! Therefore, even though they are all saints, there is a huge gap. Of course, if he is in the demon world, then he has great power. Even if a saint like Taiqing enters the other party''s demon world, he can''t escape the benefits. Aomo didn''t open his mouth, and the golden cicada son said again, "Your Majesty, I know that you have some festivals with the original sage." "The Lord has said that if his majesty has the courage, then he will join forces to kill this saint." Ao Mo gently smile, also do not speak. But I have to say that their goal is really good. In the past, if you want to move Yuanshi Tianzun, it is a dream. In any case, he is Sanqing. Trinity! Now, Yuanshi Tianzun has made a choice, and the path he is taking now is quite opposite to that of taiplease sage. Therefore, Sanqing is no longer one, not to mention the relationship between Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun. It has to be said that this monk, no, should be the saint behind him. He has a good reason and a lot of courage. Moreover, theoretically speaking, he really has this opportunity. Of course, it''s just a chance. This requires a saint to step into the demon world. The monk then said, "Your Majesty, since the Lord dares to put forward this point, he is sure to lure the original emperor into the demon world." For this point, Ao Mo really does not doubt. Well, it seems that according to the mature conditions. It seems that everything is in order. Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "finish saying? Is there anything else? " Seeing aomo''s smile, Jinchanzi felt some hair in his heart. Before he spoke, aolie had already clapped it down. At that moment, all the dead souls of the golden cicada son are taken, and their minds are split! "Aomo, you..." After all, his words could not be finished, and then his whole body disappeared and turned into flying smoke under the power of Ao mo. Aomo looked at the sky. At this time, the sky was completely different from the past. Usually at this time, the sky must be clear. But now, there is a huge and incomparable dark shadow above the sky, giving people a kind of unspeakable depression. Ao Mo said, "it''s really That''s bullshit. " This golden cicada son said a lot. I have to say that he is really a very good lobbyist with reasonable logic and broad prospects. Everything is full of temptation. If it can, then the sage will fall. He aomo was a butcher. Holy? It''s really possible. In fact, the one who claimed to be the ancestor of the devil Kingdom stole the throne and transferred it to aomo. "But after all, you don''t know where the emperor''s road to the holy dragon is, hum." Aomo has always been extremely decisive. Once he has made up his mind, he must have made a direct move to kill everything. "However, you are worthy of being a six winged cicada. Your life is much harder than I imagined." At this time, aomo''s palm, suddenly a channeling skeleton Necklace appeared in his hand. "Your doctrine is not tenable. I have a pen here. Would you like to do it?" Chapter 654 This sentence, Ao Mo seems to be to the air said the same, clearly there is no one around. After a while, there was a sigh. "Ah, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, your strength and sagacity are really embarrassing to me." The Tang monk, who has been beaten to death by AO Mo''s palm and turned into powder, is not right. It should be said that Tang Monk appears in front of Ao Mo again. At this moment, he was smiling and full of energy. It seems that it is not him who has just been shot to death by AO Mo, but an unrelated puppet. Just, his words just finished, Ao Mo is a palm clap come over again. Boom! This time, Ao Mo is to make a lot of noise, and then his body is once again directly dissipated, turned into fly ash. But this time he did not wait too long, and then came a sullen voice: "Your Majesty, this is not fun." Boom! Again, it turns into fly ash again, and then it appears. And then there''s another hand Aomo repeated several times, that had been very calm Jinchanzi can be really furious to the extreme! The emperor of the Dragon dares to tease himself like this. What does he think of himself? Damn it! After a long time, Ao Mo finally stopped killing him again and again. He just said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m just bored. I want to see your ability to get rid of the shell." Ao Mo takes a picture with one hand, but the monk never dies. It''s because he has the gift of six winged cicadas: Jinchan doesn''t die. Of course, aomo is more willing to call it the golden cicada shelling. A listen to Ao Mo''s words, the monk is extremely angry. It''s really irritating! What does this guy think he is? Plaything or fool! Damn it, damn it! "Well, if your majesty has played enough, then It''s time to talk about the deal. " The deal he put forward has come to an end. It is impossible for aomo to negotiate with him. It''s time to talk about the next one. That is, the nine skeletons that aomo took out. For him, this is actually extremely important. Because this is the key to his success. Then the sage personally used his means to deprive Jinchanzi of some of his spirits in every reincarnation. And this skull is the place where the spirits are placed. He had to have these nine skeletons if he wanted to have the magic power. Otherwise, the original God and the body can not be united, he is only a waste after all. Tang Monk forced down his anger and asked, "emperor long, what do you want?" In business, there must be a price. He wanted to know what price aomo could offer for his nine skeletons. Ao Mo said: "can be free." The golden cicada son immediately in the heart a joy, exclaimed: "Your Majesty really willing?" Ao Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, to be honest, it''s useless for me to hold your nine skulls." This is true. The golden cicada son immediately bowed deeply to Ao Mo and said, "well, thank you for your Majesty''s success." In fact, he did not know what Ao Mo thought at this time, and what this Dragon Emperor wanted to do. But anyway, thank you first! After all, it is too important for him. If it is not, it is difficult for him to unify the spirit and the body, not to say to be holy, even to practice. Although there is a golden cicada does not die, but what can that do? Golden cicada son bent for a long time, but did not see Ao Mo have any action. He raised his head and saw Ao Mo was looking at him playfully and said with a smile, "I''m teasing you." Hearing this sentence, the monk really spat out a mouthful of blood. However, in fact, compared with the previous time that he was beaten to death by aomo, he just vomited a mouthful of blood, which is really nothing. "Hateful, hateful aomo! It''s better than buying and selling People have temperaments, especially him! But when he was about to turn around and go, aomo said, "this time, if you don''t do this business, then I will refine it directly." "You know, I have a pet called Sirius." Chapter 655 After hearing this sentence, the golden cicada son is really thoroughly has no temper. This emperor of the dragon is really not what he can understand and understand. So, he took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, I sincerely want your Majesty''s request. Please don''t tease me any more." "Twelve kinds of Black Lotus." Hearing these words, the body of the golden cicada son trembled fiercely. He said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, this It''s really hard for me "The twelve products of Black Lotus, but one of the most precious treasures of the holy master, how can they be willing to hand them over?" Aomo turned around and said calmly, "I''ll give you seven days. After seven days, I''ll still wait for you here." "Out of date." "By the way, these seven days are the secular seven days of mortals." "Monk, don''t refuse my deal. In addition, my patience is not good." After finishing this sentence, Ao Mo disappears directly. It''s been a few days since the demon world collided. Ao Mo couldn''t have given the monk too much time. Even, seven days is actually long. In fact, he has always intended for the Black Lotus, but the Black Lotus now exists in the demon world. Now, aomo actually has an undercover in the demon world, which is the original Princess Wumo of the river Styx. Now, however, she was her own servant. However, it is too difficult to communicate across the demon world and the world. If there is no special situation, "this phone" is really not easy to call. Another is Kong Xuan. However, Kong Xuan was obviously a man of personality. His purpose in entering the demon world was to seek for the holy throne and then kill zhunti. It is not the incarnation of zhunti, but the real one. It''s a great goal, of course, but it''s hard to achieve. This is a digression. Ao Mo doesn''t want to enter the demon world directly at this stage, so if he wants to exterminate heilian, he can only go through this monk. Ao Mo left, the monk''s face suddenly blue veins burst. "Hateful, hateful!" "Aomo, aomo! You''ve been deceiving too much! " Then, immediately is a crazy mess. Of course, if aomo doesn''t get what he wants after seven days, then His nine skeletons will be thoroughly refined. And his spirit will be devoured. Ao Mo''s pet still knows that the white bone Sirius itself has a white bone law, so it is absolutely not difficult to do all this. Ao Mo''s last words are clearly threatening themselves. However, even if I know this, what can I do? Hateful, it''s really hateful! ¡­¡­ Next, aomo returned to the Dragon Palace. Waiting for seven days is not too long for him. He can do a lot of things, such as a good rest. Today, the strength of the Dragon nationality is increasing day by day, which is a great good thing. As for a race, the more powerful and powerful it is, the better it will be. Aomo returned to the Dragon Palace, silent. But after the third day, however, there was an unexpected movement to wake up aomo. "Your Majesty, the matter is not good!" It was reported by Ao Yi, the Dragon King of the East China Sea. On hearing this, aomo knew that something must have happened. He knows his big brother very well. If something had not happened, he would never have been so flustered. Ao Mo said calmly: "don''t worry, speak slowly." By now, aomo has already reached the point where the heaven and earth collapse and my complexion remains unchanged. It is not surprising that he suppressed heaven and earth with his current cultivation. Ao Yi took a deep breath, and then he said, "Your Majesty, six There seems to be something wrong. Many ghosts blame the ghost... " After hearing Ao Yi''s report, omoton shook his head. He thought, "in the end Something''s going on. " In fact, he was always worried about the underworld. The empress dowager, in the end, still wants to take advantage of this catastrophe to do something. "I will go to the underworld myself." Little xuanming is still in the dark earth. What she has done doesn''t know what the girl has achieved. Chapter 656 In fact, today''s situation is far worse than Ao Yi said. The so-called night travel of ten thousand ghosts can be described as the best situation at this time. Of course, it''s better to live in a big city, or a relatively large river, where there is positive pressure. But a lot of small places have been affected. Ao Yi has given an urgent order to make the dragon clan above the celestial beings manifest on earth. With the supreme dragon power of the dragon clan, it frightens the ghosts and makes them stay away from human beings. Ao Mo''s doing so is naturally an agreement with the book of humanity. Of course, his heart is also towards the human race after all, after all, aomo was very happy in his previous life. ¡­¡­ In fact, such a big event should be taken care of naturally. However, the situation in heaven is really embarrassing. Since the sunstar event, the heavens have come to the point of disintegration. Today''s preacher has already made it clear that his chariots and horses are going against heaven. Moreover, this is even the last cover up are lazy to continue to cover up, directly showed the true face. How many forces have been cultivated by the school of Hermeneutics in the past period of time? Their direct withdrawal has once again had a great impact on the heaven court. Of course, there are still disciples who can intercept and worship gods in Tianting. In the previous war, the role of the list of gods was highlighted at this time. Those who are on the list of Yin gods must obey the orders of the Jade Emperor. This is good news. But Don''t forget that the demon world is getting closer to the three realms. Tianhe has always had various disturbances, but it has to be suppressed by soldiers and horses. Therefore, most of the soldiers and horses in this part are put here. So The heaven is short of troops! Of course, aomo would not expect the Jade Emperor to go to the underworld to pacify the chaos. In that case, he will do it himself. ¡­¡­ Nine dark earth, the shadow of Ao Mo is directly revealed. This time aomo stepped into the underworld, not quietly. His majestic dragon power directly erupts in the underworld, and his place seems to be the collapse of the sky. Aomo did not go directly to the empress dowager, but went directly to the hall of hell. "Where is Yan Luo? Come out to see the emperor." After a long time, a judge came. His surname was Lu. "Humble duty, see your Majesty the fifth emperor!" He looked at Ao Mo tremblingly. Ao Mo waved his hand and said, "these empty rites are to be avoided first. How can there be none of them?" The judge Lu said, "Your Majesty, all the ten Yama have gone to Houtu Niang." "It is said that..." Ao Mo said: "you don''t have to be hesitant, just say it out." The judge then said, "Your Majesty, the witch clan is going to rebel." The sorcerer, exclaimed, should have been the overlord of the earth, and should never be in this dark and dark place. Ao Mo a listen, immediately exposed a sneer. This is Stupid people. However, aomo''s heart also has doubts, that is, even if the empress earth has the idea of action, she should not act at this time. It is not right to make such a slogan. According to that woman''s temperament, even if she wanted to make the witch clan return to the earth and have its own living space, she would never let ten thousand ghosts walk in the night and live in the world of cholera. Ao Mo asked, "well, what about the empress earth?"? Is that what she meant? " Pangu sighed and said, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has disappeared for a long time." "Well?" Hearing the news, aomo was really surprised. Empress Dowager Long gone! Ao Mo thought: "did she go by herself? If so, where did they go? " At such a critical time, this one disappeared and disappeared "Well, who is in charge now?" Lu judge said: "yes Chiyou. " Ao Mo shook his head and said, "I''ve been defeated once in the past, but I''m still reckless now. No wonder I''ll be tortured by the dismembered horses." However, if this is the case, this reckless behavior of the witch clan can also be explained. Of course, hearing is false, Ao Mo will go to have a look. Besides, he did not know where xuanming had gone. "You should step down. Since the emperor has come, he will naturally suppress the turmoil." Chapter 657 Judge Lu was overjoyed when he heard this! "Yes, I''m leaving!" This judge is a judge made by mortals after death, and is well known in the underworld. He was really worried about the turmoil in the underworld. But now it''s good. The fifth emperor has come down! In fact, aomo himself does not know that in today''s three realms, his reputation as the fifth emperor of the imperial family has reached its peak and even surpassed the Jade Emperor. In fact, it is not accurate to call him the fifth emperor. After all, crape myrtle and gouchen emperor are dead. And since the Antarctic longevity emperor has already quarreled with the Jade Emperor, he should not have the reputation of the emperor of heaven. However, these matters have not yet been considered by judge Lu. Aomo left Yanluo hall and went directly to the place of reincarnation. "The first thing is to understand why the Empress Dowager disappeared at this stage, where she went and what her purpose was." Ao Mo thinks that this is very important. As one of the twelve witches, Houtu Niang is very powerful. Later, she thoroughly refined the yuan God of merit and virtue, and she also let herself have the yuan God. In this way, she has already had the qualification to win the throne. So, how will she go next? Ao Mo thought for a while, but he didn''t get the answer at last, so he didn''t think about it directly. In fact, he is also very clear that his current strength is really improving very fast, and even he can say that he is invincible under the sage. However, even a saint can''t do anything, let alone him? Since you can''t think clearly, don''t think about it. There are a lot of things he has to do. Like today''s prefectures, he needs to put things right. "Then Chiyou is really good at doing things. In the past, I felt that he was restless. Now..." When aomo and Chiyou met at the beginning, he had already seen that he was an ambitious existence. Of course, combined with aomo''s previous life''s understanding of this soldier''s master Chiyou, his character can be inferred. It''s just that many people will change after experiencing great difficulties, but Chiyou is obviously not. He hasn''t changed, never. His heart has always been wild. In fact, the Empress Dowager was actually suppressing Chiyou''s ambition. Now the Empress Dowager mysteriously disappeared, then this one''s ambition finally broke out at this time. However, Ao Mo never cared, because he believed that as long as it was the place where he was, even if Chiyou had any ideas, it was meaningless. In the places where Ao Mo passed, millions of evil spirits and wild ghosts either faded or disappeared directly. He''s so powerful! Now he is completely the most terrifying giant between heaven and earth. Of course, the reason why aomo is so is also intentional. There is some trouble in looking for Chiyou, so let him look for himself. ¡­¡­ Inside the samsara land, Chiyou, the military master, is drinking wine. There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes. After a while, the unimaginable great news came. Chiyou sighed and said, "he has come after all." He knew that aomo would come back sooner or later. Because of xuanming, so aomo will come. Of course, he did not expect Ao Mo to come so fast, and still so domineering. "Bang!" After that, the jar broke. Chi Youmeng stood up, this moment his breath actually began to rise strangely. In fact, when he was drinking, he was just a big Luo Jinxian, but now He directly possessed the terrifying pressure of the quasi holy realm. What''s more strange is that Chiyou, at this time, actually has the yuan God! "Ao Mo, you are indeed a strong and powerful man, but I Chi you this life, is for the sake of war, I will not be afraid of you." "I want to go through the place where heaven and earth are lonely, and Yuyu will clarify it!" Then, he finally strides out, at this moment, he has to face the most terrible enemy in this life. Chapter 658 Aomo stopped, of course, not afraid, but because he felt a sudden rise of breath at this time. "Well?" "It''s not bad. It can be promoted to such a level in an instant." Can get Ao Mo so praise, this is really very good. Today''s Ao Mo, a body of strength is how terrible. His momentum is too overbearing, high above, overlooking all living beings. In the past, there is a saying: the position determines the level. Fight for firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. The top authorities, however, see the surging mountains and rivers. Today''s Ao Mo, has become the top existence of this mythical world, and his mentality has directly changed. That domineering atmosphere is spontaneous, completely from the soul. Chiyou''s voice came at this time. "Aomo, I''ve come to look for you Then, a huge giant stepped out! This It''s his witch! The body of his sorcerer is not a means to follow the heaven and earth, but a real physical explosion. The biggest difference between the Lich clan and the demon clan is that they want to cultivate the yuan God. But the witch clan is the body of the body. In the past, the body of the twelve witches was extremely powerful and possessed the terrifying power to sweep the heaven and earth. Don''t say it''s zuwu. Even ordinary people can smash mountains and rivers with one punch, which is incomparable. The great wizard is the strongest sorcerer under the ancestral wizard! In the past years, Chiyou had already cultivated the body of a great wizard, so even Xuanyuan, one of the three emperors of the Terran, could not defeat him. In the end, many immortals of elucidation took actions behind their backs, which led to the defeat of Chiyou and established the supremacy of emperor Xuanyuan at one stroke. After that, Chiyou was dismembered. Later, he was put under the jurisdiction of Houtu Niang. But his sorceress has been shattered. The last time they fought with the White Bone Demon, Chiyou looked a little Weak. Now, his great wizard is back. No, it''s not just a comeback, it''s even stronger than it was. Ao Mo said: "with the body of a great wizard, and then merge with the superior yuan God who doesn''t know where to come from, such strength is really comparable to quasi saint." When he said this, his tone was so calm that there was no accident at all. It''s not that Ao Mo is superior, but he really thinks so. After all, the eyes are here. Chi You''s palm, suddenly a huge axe flew into his palm. He said in a deep voice: "Dragon Emperor, you are the top strong man in the world, but I will fight you!" At this time, Ao Mo thought for a while and said a sentence: "you know that the enemy can''t be defeated, but you still have to do it by force. You are Why? " Why? Chiyou did not continue to answer, but directly raised the Tomahawk to fight aomo. Ao Mo shook his head and sighed. "You have a heart of fighting. No wonder you can be handed down as the master of soldiers." "However, many things are not empty after all, there is a cavity of blood can be achieved." While talking, aomo has stretched out a finger. "If you fight with me as a pure sorcerer, I may appreciate you more, but now..." "In fact, your mind has already changed." "In fact, your soul has already changed." There is no original spirit in the witch clan, which is determined by nature. How can it be so simple to reverse? Think about it. How much did the empress Earth pay and plan in order to get the yuan Shen? In the end, she killed the reincarnation demon God, and she had the merit and virtue spirit. But what can Chiyou do? If the normal situation, he is absolutely unable to have the yuan Shen. What''s more, at this moment, the spirit he shows is still so powerful. Aomo didn''t know how he came from, but he didn''t have to think about it. He had already compromised. Finally, he sighed and said, "Chiyou, you seem to be willing to sacrifice your life and death, but --" "your heart is dead, your soul can be killed!" Chapter 659 It seems that Chi Mo touched his heart. This made him even more furious. An unimaginable force of terror suddenly broke out at this time, which was his last pride. Maybe, it''s really pride. However dirty again, his Tomahawk and AO Mo''s fingertips contact. For Chiyou, time seemed to stop at this moment, and all the pictures began to slow down. The contact between the two did not cause a huge disturbance, and everything seemed so peaceful. And then Tomahawk, broken. Then, Chiyou smashed. A powerful sorcerer died like this. Ao Mo does not have any sigh, the complexion does not change. Living in these three realms and making such a choice, we should know that death is inevitable and sooner or later. However, now he can get the Dragon Emperor aomo to send him on the road, that I have been very lucky. After Chiyou''s death, there was a shining gate behind him without any brilliance. Looking at this scene, Ao Mo couldn''t help laughing and said: "this is, kill boss to pass customs?"? Ha ha, this has become a game Speaking of this, aomo feels a little strange. After all, his crossing is because of the game. But maybe it''s just a coincidence. Without any hesitation, Ao Mo stepped into it directly. He thought to himself, "hum, I want to see what''s going on around the universe." It can make Houtu Niang disappear, can make his xuanming disappear, and make Chiyou army master''s spiritual belief collapse. The people behind the scenes are still very powerful. Ao Mo''s heart already had a guess. But After all, seeing is believing. Shuttling through the darkness, there is no light. Most of the three living creatures are born to light. Light is the warmth of the world given by Pangu. There are too many creatures, once in the dark, will be at a loss, even afraid. However, it was of no use to aomo Lai. If you can''t bear the light and darkness, how can you step into chaos? At this time, aomo had already known how cruel and cruel chaos was. Aomo has been on this road for a long time. Unfortunately, the road has no end! "Well, it''s such a boring trick again." So, aomo raised his hand. The next moment, a terrible light flashed, and then, the dark world smashed and collapsed! After the small space was broken, there were countless golden lights. In the golden light, however, there is an old friend aomo met in the past. "Amitabha Almighty aomo, I have been waiting here for a long time. " Ao Mo looked at him and said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that the last thing I saw was It will be you. " At the moment, aomo has recognized the one in front of him. That is the Bodhisattva of dizang king! However, the Bodhisattva of dizang king was killed by the blood sea and Youquan at the beginning, and even the Buddha of Lingshan was shocked. But at this moment, he is a dignified place appeared in front of aomo. Of course, aomo was not surprised by all this. On the contrary, after seeing the monk, Ao Mo confirmed his speculation more and more. Ao Mo sneered and said, "you monk, do you want to die again?" Immediately, it is the towering dragon power, suddenly suppress! I don''t know why. Now aomo is in a bad mood. Therefore, he was not willing to give this monk a chance to come back from the dead. In the face of aomo''s terrible attack, the Bodhisattva''s body actually emerged a boundless bright horror Buddha light. It''s too strong to imagine. Even the light of the Buddha who lights the lamp may be inferior to it. The strong light of Buddha shows that this Bodhisattva is still dedicated to Buddhism. However, it appears in the place where he should not appear. This is the answer to that sentence: there is always darkness in the sky and the earth. However, the premise of this sentence is: the dark boundary is never clear. The Bodhisattva of dizang King closed his eyes and concentrated his mind and recited Amitabha. Then, the glory of Dade Dawei suddenly shrouded the universe. Chapter 660 This Bodhisattva was very famous in the past years and is one of the most legendary Bodhisattvas in Lingshan. That sentence: hell is not empty, vow not to become Buddha. It''s really to let Liu Fang live forever. But such a Bodhisattva with great perseverance betrayed the three realms. His great virtue and great power are indeed incomparably strong. Ao Mo was covered with bright light. Ao Mo''s commanding hand seemed to be blocked directly by him! However, at this juncture, aomo''s look is not changed at all. Even No surprise at all. After that, he didn''t even look at his power. And then He continued to step forward. Although the power of great virtue and great power is terrible, it is still dissipated in the invisible. Next, aomo and the Bodhisattva are getting closer and closer. But at this time, something terrible happened. With the distance approaching, the figure of the Bodhisattva has become more and more thin. In this way, when Ao Mo takes a step, the divinity of the Bodhisattva disappears a little, and when Ao Mo goes one step, the original spirit of the Bodhisattva becomes lax. After seven steps, the Bodhisattva completely dissipated. Never left a trace in this world. I have to say, he''s very strong. However, in the face of Ao Mo, such a strong actually has no meaning at all. At this time, aomo''s strength is not at all the level he can imagine. Ao Mo sighed at this time: "you are dead, but at this moment, you know whether you are a devil or a Buddha?" The Buddha and the devil, in fact, are only between one thought. Moreover, there are too many times when Buddha is not a Buddha and a devil is not a devil. It''s a bit of a tongue twister Ao Mo said again: "since you want to see me, you have to come out by yourself. What''s the use of letting them die one by one?" When he finished this sentence, the whole dungeon space directly began to collapse. Everything is gone. Aomo found that his feet were gray and his head was gray. There is no light and no darkness. This is chaos. Of course, aomo is very clear that this is just that the other side has created a small chaotic space with its own powerful spirit and soul magic power. Ao Mo said: "such ostentation is meaningless." So he waved his hand gently. It is still a force that seems like spring breeze, but it is full of indescribable grandeur. Then the chaos began to crumble. At this time, the other party''s voice finally came: "emperor long, you really have mastered the power of chaos. It''s really It''s surprising. " Indeed, the power of chaos is supposed to be the most mysterious existence in the world. Ordinary people are not qualified at all. Generally speaking, only saints can really control it. Of course, if there is a special spiritual treasure can be excluded, but it is only by virtue of Lingbao to master, not their own. However, just a wave of Ao Mo, suddenly let everything disappear. Such a hand is deeply shocked him. At this moment, how he did not know, Ao Mo actually mastered the power of chaos. No, it shouldn''t be known, it''s certainty. As soon as he opened his mouth, aomo of course determined his position. A man in black slowly appears. This kind of feeling, is like the picture of many movies in the previous life, the liquid robot appears slowly, some difference is not much. Of course, the terror of this one''s power is incomparable. Ao Mo looked at him and asked, "you are the devil ancestor?" In the past, Luo Junfeng was the ancestor of nature! The power of Mazu is absolutely incomparable. Among today''s three realms, there are many powerful quasi saints. But none of them will be Luo''s opponent. It is said that under the saints are mole ants, but if anyone can kill a saint with a non saint''s body, it is definitely Luo Yan! Not long ago, Jinchanzi came to the door and said that he could join hands to kill zhunti sage. What he said at that time is tenable. I''m afraid that if Ao Mo really agreed, then there will be this one who will make a move at that time. Ao Mo shook his head and said, "killing Buddha, seeing the devil is really interesting." Chapter 661 That Luo also at this time gently smile, said: "this is nothing strange." "Throughout the rise and fall of western religion, this is related to the ancestor." Every sect has its own doctrine. For example, elucidation, such as interception The doctrine of western religion, to put it bluntly, is based on human desire. I want to be happy in my life and have good results in the next life Pray to Buddha, pray sincerely, in fact It''s just about their own greed. Of course, aomo didn''t want to pay attention to this. His idea is simple, just be yourself. "Luo Li, I don''t want to talk too much about you. What about Houtu?" "What about xuanming?" Chiyou will betray his soul, but aomo knows that Houtu will not. That one empress earth Niang is different, her soul has its own persistence, perhaps also and AO Mo''s idea does not agree. But - she would never be with Luo. So there are two possibilities. 1¡¢ Houtu was defeated by this one, and then he was imprisoned or even killed. 2¡¢ Before this one appeared, the back soil had disappeared. Naro shook his head and said sincerely, "I don''t know." This is true. When he came to hell, the back soil had disappeared. Moreover, xuanming was also taken away by her. In fact, when the Empress Dowager entrusted xuanming to Ao Mo, she had already said that she hoped xuanming could succeed in cultivation and prepare for the future. She must have gone to do that. Ao Mo nodded and said, "OK, our topic is over." Since we don''t have to chat anymore, then Nature is war! This time, aomo used his sword. Since it is a combatable enemy, we should fight directly. The indescribable fury of the force, suddenly toward naruo. "Wait a minute, we shouldn''t be enemies!" Luo said Ao Mo is indifferent, still cut down. The sword of terror swept everything, and then cut and tear the body of naluo. However, this Luo is really strange. You know, being killed by AO Mo''s sword can''t be restored or restored. However, he was still well. Ao Mo said coldly after this sword: "originally, you are not yourself." When aomo came to Lingshan, a shadow appeared in naluo. Now, I''m afraid it''s part of Luo, not all of them. Otherwise, he would not be so weak. Luo said: "Ao Mo, I say again, we should not be enemies." "Besides, I''m not Luo Li either." "No name, no heaven." Ao Mo listened to the name, immediately a smile, said: "no day? Well, it''s a little arrogant. " He''s ready for another sword. The other one immediately said, "the meaning of no heaven is not that there is no heaven in your eyes, but tell yourself that you should not have the existence of the way of heaven!" "Since you master the power of chaos, you should know that chaos is actually the origin of all things." Ao Mo agreed with this sentence. Chaos is the origin and end of all things. "The way of heaven was born out of chaos, but it directly divided chaos." "Pangu has been extremely powerful in the past, but why did it fall down on itself and create a new world?" "What''s more, if Hongjun suppressed the way of heaven, would there be so many changes today? But he went straight into chaos and disappeared. " ¡­¡­ Ao Mo waved his hand and said, "these questions you mentioned are very interesting." "But..." "What?" "I''m not here to hear you talk about philosophy." A lot of things, what he said, aomo naturally thought about. But why didn''t Ao Mo go deep into it? Because, there is no meaning at all! Aomo really grasped the power of chaos, but it was only a preliminary grasp. It was still far from stepping into chaos. He has always been self-conscious. Therefore, he would not have the idea of exploring chaos and investigating the origin of the world. Whether it''s a dragon or a human being, it''s the same. If you live in front of you, you''ll have to take a look. And the most important thing he should do right now is Cut off the man who is called the man without heaven. Chapter 662 Of course, the meaning of aobai and Mo is to pursue Tao Tao. Speaking of it, the four characters of chaos road are really very heavy. Then I am the end of all legends! According to the inheritance of ZuLong''s memory, chaos road is superior to today''s heavenly way. However, that road is too profound. Even most of the top creatures have never heard of it. Think about it, even if it is the sage Road, since the opening of the world, so many creatures have been born, but who can have such a Taoist fruit? Even saints can not have Tao fruit, let alone chaos Tao fruit? To put it bluntly, this is a typical example of being ambitious. Ao Mo never belittles himself, but he is also very sober, and will never be affected by the far-reaching goal. And to this moment, all the nonsense need not say, only, war! "I don''t care whether you are Wu Tian or Luo Li, but I recognize your existence. Therefore, I intend to treat you with the highest standard." While speaking, the four swords of Zhuxian have already come out of the scabbard. That Wu Tian looked at the four swords of Zhu Xian, and the color of responsibility flashed in his eyes. It should be noted that the four swords for killing immortals were originally his treasure. And it''s a terrible treasure he used to deal with Hongjun. In the time of the flood and famine war in those years, Luo Yan almost killed the world by killing immortals with four swords. In the end, of course, he failed. Then, even his sword was taken by the enemy. The four swords for killing the immortals, which once had great power, became the supreme treasure given to the master of Tongtian sect by Hongjun Daozu. No matter whether he was Luo Li or not, he did not need to say how he thought when he saw the treasure at this time. In a word, it''s not happy. "Kill the sword When Ao Mo''s words fell, the Four Swords suddenly opened to the four sides, and the breath of terror rolled out. The momentum was amazing. "Just a while ago, I was trapped and killed by Jinxian with a killing array." "The name of this sword array is the nine day killing array." "The array was made by the Emperor himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not unpredictable. It''s extraordinary. It''s a pity that the twelve golden immortals didn''t make it, so I finally broke it." Just as he spoke, aomo''s Square killing array had begun to evolve. If there are Taiyi immortal or other golden immortals here, I''m afraid they will be shocked. Because what aomo showed at this time was very impressive. Of course, they used to deal with aomo''s nine day killing array! However, aomo''s array is more fierce than what they used at that time. Of course, this is not aomo''s understanding of the array has gone beyond the sage. As a matter of fact, aomo sacrificed this killing array, which was completely based on the nine day killing array. If there is any difference between the two, it is that aomo''s killing way is more pure and terrifying. In fact, the magic power of the twelve golden immortals is very good. Each of these twelve people is a first-class strong one. In addition, they can be regarded as a prominent identity. In a word, they are really quite good. However, they are no more than twelve golden immortals. Anyway, they don''t know how to kill a sword. So at the beginning, they were defeated after all. If they were the twelve, each of them had reached the state of quasi holiness. If they were, everyone would have the highest level of terror killing. So, even if aomo was open to draw talent that day, it was not so easy to win. However, even so, we can still see the strength of the sword. After all, even under such conditions, it still brought huge trouble to aomo at the beginning, which shows how powerful this killing array of Yuanshi Tianzun was. At such a time, Ao Mo stepped into the air. At his feet, this chaotic space is constantly disintegrating. His killing array has directly devoured the maniac named "Wu Tian". Ao Mo said: "although you are extremely extraordinary, but You don''t understand. " "Well?" What do you want to know. However, aomo did not give him a chance. Kill the array, Buddha and Demons live and die! Chapter 663 Kill a way to gather, the array is detached! No day was trapped by the killing array, but there was no panic in his eyes, but a little helpless. He looked at Ao Mo, and then said: "Dragon Emperor, you clearly have the ability to jump out, but you have to sink in it, but you are not wise." He said another word, but he couldn''t go on. Because aomo''s sword has arrived! Violent sword killing, mighty. Even he could not despise it. Aomo thought it was right that although the man was named Wu Tian, he was no longer Luo Wu. But in fact, he is still closely related to Luo. That is to say, this one is originally a part of no heaven. But on the other hand, he is not complete. If not perfect person, if at this time with AO Mo hard Gang, then only one end - death! The extremely terrifying sword passed through his body. The sword was startled and moved. The chaos around us disappears at this moment, and everything disappears completely. Even if there is no sky. Everything, light and cloudless, return to calm again. But aomo''s eyes, but revealed the accident. "How could I have left like that?" Yes, he just had this sword. Although he had the terrible power to cut off mountains and rivers, he was very clear that he had not left this one. Just as his sword fell, he disappeared with the space. "After all, it''s the power of ancient times. It''s really troublesome." Ancient generation, the means of heaven. And this Luo is a top-level existence. Now, even his remains are not so easy to kill. However, it is also normal to have such an outcome. "After all, I have lost the initiative. If I can lay out the layout first, I will certainly kill it!" This is the truth. When it comes to his level, it is very important to have a good command. In today''s three realms, there are many people who are the most powerful, such as zhenyuanzi, Kunpeng demon master and the master of the Ming River sect. But only they know that they can''t tell the winner from the loser in the ordinary situation. For example, the leader of the Ming River sect killed Dao Qiangsheng, but if he went to challenge Zhen Yuanzi in the Wuzhuang temple, he would only be defeated, or even hate him. Aomo can be in each other''s territory, directly rout it, this is incomparably strong. Ao Mo thought for a while and said, "hum, a demon shadow, a yuan Shen remnant body..." Even though he has fallen in ancient times, Luo Li is still a big trouble. Fortunately, his shadow has been suppressed in the sky. "It''s not right. It seems that something will go wrong." Just after the battle with the original God, omoton felt a little more powerful and terrifying than he had imagined. Heaven, can you trap this shadow? But just after a while, aomo put this idea aside. After all, there is a heaven to worry about. The jade emperor has never been a waste, on the contrary, he is a powerful hero. "Now that the tusk has been dispersed, it is time for the hell to be pacified." At this moment, the local government is in chaos, and the six ways are difficult to maintain operation. For the three realms and six realms, this is a great disaster. The existence of the remnant body of Luohu is the root of the evil. Now that he has gone, the hell should be restored to operation. But now there is a problem. Now the Empress Dowager is not here, and xuanming is also missing. The original Chiyou has also died, but how to suppress the underground? Judge Lu came to Yanluo hall. "Emperor long, the ten Yama kings left with a group of Yin soldiers, but no one could control the local government. What should we do?" This magistrate Lu has the remaining ghost of the local government. It is really difficult to suppress this mess. On the other side of the heaven, the earth has already had such a turmoil, and no reinforcements have come. It can be seen how bad the situation is. Judge Lu wailed: "Your Majesty, I am also aware of the three crises." "But please don''t give up our wait." What he said is also true. Even if the source of evil has been killed by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. But the consequences have already been done. Thousands of evil spirits, vast and mighty, are really incomparably terrifying. If it can''t be solved, there will be endless troubles. Ao Mo said: "no harm, I have a sword, can flat hell." Chapter 664 Judge Lu heard these eight words, and his heart was filled with excitement. A sword can level hell! What kind of magic power and courage can these words have. But in front of this Dragon Emperor, you can do it by understatement! And he believes it. Ao Mo doesn''t care what Lu judge thinks, and the a-bi sword in his hand appears in his hand. Immediately, Ao Mo Lang voice said: "if I have this sword, the hell will be peaceful." "If any living creature dares to destroy the hell, kill him with this sword!" the fall of Ao Mo''s words actually aroused the response of the whole hell. The mighty divine power diffused and radiated directly to the surrounding area. Ah Bi is a sword to kill the Tao. He has the terrifying ability to kill people without any cause and effect. Among many spiritual treasures, he is also known as a murderer. And now this sword is mastered by AO Mo, and it also integrates the way of killing terror into it. However, what he integrated into was far more than simply killing the way. Among them, there was a bold and clear will. Aomo and the ancestor of the Ming River are different after all. The ancestor of the Styx River, he was born to kill the Tao, but he couldn''t really achieve his desire to kill heaven, earth and all living beings in his poor life. In the end, he was killed by AO mo. Ao Mo was a man in his former life, but Jackie Chan in this life. He is from humble step-by-step promotion, to now, is already under the sun and moon. Now he, as the emperor of the dragon and the fifth emperor of heaven, has an indescribable aura of tyranny! Since he has said this word, it is to say what he says and not to be shaken. This sword''s terrifying and majestic way of killing is constantly spreading. However, it has been stretching for thousands of miles. Those who are constantly biting and making trouble are shaking directly at this moment. Ao Mo''s voice has turned into a law that can''t be disobeyed. There are also some powerful ghosts who want to resist and continue to make trouble. However, in a flash, a terrible sword fell. In an instant, the wronged souls of the rebellion were directly smashed into ashes. There are too many such cases. Ao Mo''s sword light is incomparably domineering. It seems that it is directly hanging on the forehead of every living creature. Just for a while, I don''t know how many ghosts have been killed directly. Ao Mo''s sword is really cruel! At first, those wronged souls were the most violent. Don''t say that the ghost of the underworld has no brain. In fact, some of them are extremely intelligent. There is a saying in the world: life is a hero and death is a ghost. Among the evil spirits, there are supreme Lords. However, in this case, the supreme overlord of evil spirits is tantamount to seeking death. The sword Qi is rolling and completely smashed. If you die a lot, you will know you are afraid. In a short period of time, three million evil spirits were killed by sword spirit, and among these evil spirits, there was no lack of Jinxian level ghost immortal! The evil spirits were afraid and finally began to return to order. Judge Lu looked from the beginning to the end. At this time, he was shocked and yearned for. "Between heaven and earth, there is a hero!" At this moment, in his heart, even the Jade Emperor, or the well-known Jinxian of elucidation for many years, are far from his majesty. ¡­¡­ Aomo has left, but he left the sword to guard the hell. But this is not the end. After aomo left, the countless terror and murderous spirit directly began to gather together. Finally, under the gaze of the pitifully small number of local officials, the countless murderous spirit finally began to gather together. And then, a huge dragon of killing the road is successful! This dragon of killing the way was born to kill the souls of those who disturb the hell. Sword killing evolves to kill the dragon of Tao! When the evolution of the dragon of killing Tao is completed, a great power of merit and virtue descends. The dragon of killing Tao, which combines the breath of boundless terror, is actually showing incomparable majestic and sacred majesty. Kill the way, blend with merit and virtue! A bi Sha sword is a sword born to kill Tao, but now it is also contaminated with the sacred. This is all due to Emperor Long''s majesty aolie! Chapter 665 Ao Mo left from the underworld. He turned a bi sword into a dragon to kill the way and settled down in the underworld. So far, for a long time, the underworld should be safe and sound. Unless, in this dungeon, there is a terror of the top strong. And it''s still the kind of one of the top quasi saints. Otherwise, the hell will be safe for a short time. Aomo returned to the human world, and immediately felt the evil spirit of the world was more dense. Ao Mo sighed: "it seems that the demon world is close to the three realms." In the past, when I just knew that the demon world was going to hit the three realms, I still felt very far away. I even think that with all saints here, how can such a thing happen? But by this time, the arrival of the demon world is an unchangeable fact. After all, even the Taiqing sage also told Ao Mo that the next step is to deal with the arrival of the demon world. It''s hard to say how the arrival of this terrible demon world will affect the world. Just, although temporarily solved the matter of the demon world, but, the whereabouts of xuanming did not know. The empress of the earth Ao Mo can ignore, but xuanming''s heart, Ao mo of course is aware of. "Yes, maybe Who knows Aomo suddenly thought of Chang''e, after all, xuanming and Chang''e were sisters of the same inheritance, but there were differences and contradictions in the inheritance. Although Chang''e seems to arrange xuanming in words, she still loves xuanming very much. Omedon broke through space and went straight to the moon. Among the lunar stars, Chang''e has just closed down. This time, instead of sleeping in, she really wanted to shut up. Without the restriction of the real man of Taiyin, she can really regain her own self and cultivate herself. When she saw aomo''s arrival, she was obviously very happy. "Well? Do you want to miss me so quickly Her voice is so charming that it can arouse people''s deepest thoughts. If usually, aomo certainly doesn''t mind enjoying time with her, but now is not the time. Something he said: "well, don''t make trouble, there are serious things to look for you." Chang''e put away her smile and said, "for the sake of xuanming and Houtu?" She was a very clever person, so she guessed the purpose of aomo. There was chaos in the underworld, and xuanming was in the underworld, so aomo naturally wanted to go. Now go back and forth, not for xuanming, but for whom? Ao Mo listen to her tone, suddenly understand that Chang''e really knows. Chang''e did not wait for AO Mo to ask questions, shook her head and said, "since Houtu and xuanming are no longer in the underworld, then it shows that..." "They did go to that place." "Where?" he asked curiously Chang''e took a deep breath and said, "ancestral land!" Ancestral land, the birthplace of the witch clan! According to legend, the Wuzu was first born on the mountain of Buzhou. It''s not in the blood pool. That is the essence of Pangu God! For the witch clan, the most powerful is blood. The real top zuwu is extremely terrifying. And that terrible power comes from the ancestral land. Ao Mo always thought that the blood pool had dried up after the birth of zuwu. But Chang''e told him that was not the case. Their ancestral land disappeared after the birth of the twelve witches. No, it doesn''t disappear, it escapes into the void. Even Hongjun and Sanqing didn''t know this. It is the hope of the sorcerers that this ancestral land of hiding in the void. In the past years, the ancestor of time, Zhu Jiuyin, once passed down his words to the later earth before he died: "we will die in war, but after countless years, the ancestral land will return, and at that time, it is the hope of our Witch clan!" Aomo always knew that houtuchonglai did not give up the idea of Wuzu revival. In the past, he thought that what Houtu wanted was to fight for hegemony over the world. But he never thought that the hope of Houtu Niang was the mysterious ancestral land! Chapter 666 Ao Mo thought for a while and asked, "so to speak, this Is it a good thing? " Since this ancestral land is so powerful, is it not a great opportunity for xuanming to enter the ancestral land? He now understood that the dispute between xuanming and Chang''e might have something to do with the ancestral land. In fact, the dispute over ancestral land is a big secret for the witch clan. Even Chiyou didn''t know about it. Aomo broke into the underground, found that Chiyou betrayed his heart. He understood it now. Because Houtu didn''t tell him about the ancestral land at all! Originally, Chiyou thought that Houtu would lead the sorcerers hidden in the underworld to return to the earth and pursue their glory again. However, at this critical time, the Empress Dowager disappeared. Suddenly disappeared without warning. So Chiyou felt betrayed! Over the years, he has been following Houtu Niang''s side. Although he has always been ambitious, he has always tried his best to protect Houtu. But at this time, the Empress Dowager disappeared. Therefore, Chiyou''s belief collapsed. Because of this, he never suffered. Then, in pain, he chose a new path. Although said, this road finally became - dead road. "Good thing?" Chang''e suddenly showed a trace of strange smile. "Maybe it''s a good thing, but Ao Mo, can''t you really think that you are so smart?" "If it would be so easy to enter the ancestral land, why wait until now?" Since the ancestral land of the sorcerer clan has already disappeared into the vast void, and then the Earth Goddess has to wait for such a moment to step into it. This has actually highlighted a message: danger! In fact, this could have been expected. The sorcerers are so powerful. There is no doubt that the twelve witches are powerful. In those days, it was a race that could pierce the earth. Aomo knew that in the past time of Lich war, the Lich clan controlled the sky and the Lich clan controlled the earth. But at that time, there was a saying among many races: you demon clan was killed by the witch clan, and you dare not even come down from the earth. Do you mean to call yourself emperor? For the flood and famine world at that time, if it was too strong, it would be very likely to destroy the way of heaven! Therefore, the sorcerers who are too powerful are actually taboo by heaven. According to the number of days, the death of the twelve witches was to conform to the way of heaven. When Hongjun preached, none of the zuwu went up except the Houtu. So it''s really just that the witches don''t want to hear? According to all kinds of clues, among the twelve witches, even if there are such a man as Gonggong zhurong, which one is not superior in wisdom? This can not be summed up in four words: arrogance and ignorance. According to aomo, it must be meaningful. Why did Houtu Niang choose to open the ancestral land of the witch clan at this time? Because at this moment, great changes are coming, and the way of heaven is weak. This is a good opportunity! However, it is still extremely dangerous. Because the way of heaven is only weak, but it does not really disappear. Ao Mo thought for a while, and finally said wrong: "Chang''e, you should know how to step into the ancestral land of the witch clan." Chang''e looked at Ao Mo and said solemnly, "do you really want to go?" "You should know that the void is vast and chaos is endless. What a terror it is, that no saint can easily step into the void and chaos." Aomo said, "you know me." After hearing this, Chang''e immediately shook her head. Indeed, she knows aomo. Because of this, he knew more clearly that Ao Mo would never change his mind. What he wants to do will never change. And the people he wants to protect will never give up. He is so to himself, and to xuanming, of course. She sighed: "if you want to enter the ancestral land of the witch clan, you have to jump out of the three realms and escape into the void." "In addition, only the blood of zuwu can really find and enter the ancestral land." Ao Mo said with a smile: "not afraid, I have chaos clock." In fact, he did not say a word: Witch blood, he has! Chapter 667 Chang''e looks at Ao lie and sighs suddenly. She said helplessly, "go if you want, but Remember to come back alive. " Ao Mo did not speak from behind. She and his two bodies were close together, relying on each other and warming each other. Chang''e said, "why, don''t you go in a hurry now?" Ao Mo way: "not in a hurry for a while." He knew exactly what the woman had been like. That''s arrogant! Ordinary people can never be in his eyes. At that time, when the two people first met, they were just a conscious little generation in her eyes. But by now, she has changed a lot. Aomo was able to feel her changes, all because of himself. He Ao Mo, in any case, will not disappoint a woman who is willing to change for her own sake. "OK, OK, don''t continue to be affectionate, your heart I see. " But Chang''e broke the silence first. Chang''e has always been a smart woman. She knows a lot of things. Although she had some changes from the beginning, she was never a woman who liked to bind women. Aomo slowly let go of Chang''e, at this time Chang''e raised that slender fingertip, and then gently pointed on AO lie''s head. A light of slight drunkenness is thus integrated into the spirit of Ao mo. This is the true secret of the witch clan. This secret is the foundation of the witch clan! Even the existence of Chiyou can''t be known. Only those who have the blood of ancestral witches can inherit the existence of ancestral witches'' blood. Among the eleven ancestors who passed away, only xuanming left a blood vein, and two of them all at once. This has led to so many disputes between xuanming and Chang''e. Aolie sighed and turned away. Chang''e felt that his departure was like saying goodbye to the whole world. Don''t you give up? Of course not, but she is very clear that aomo must go. If so, then no longer retain. If it is destined to be different, then, can only smile to see you leave. She said softly, "you little evil dragon, if you die, I will avenge you." Ao Mo didn''t know the voice of the woman behind her. But he believed he would not die. If you want to step into the ancestral land of the sorcerer, you have to have the blood of the sorcerer. Otherwise, they will have to bear the pressure of boundless and terrifying ancestral land. Aomo is very strong now, and also has chaos clock, but this is still a huge danger. This is why Chang''e is so worried about him. However, Chang''e didn''t know that when aomo was on the Lingshan mountain, he had already extracted the attribute from the blood of the witch ancestors given by xuanming. Therefore, he also has the blood of the witch clan! It would be absolutely astonishing to say that. Such a powerful and terrible emperor of the dragon, he still has the blood of the ancestral witch, which is really not allowed to live. Because aomo can be extracted continuously, no one can know how deep the inside information of aomo is. Even aomo''s master, the sage leader who was high above, certainly did not know. Ao Mo disappeared in Chang''e''s eyes, and the darkness appeared in her eyes. In fact, aomo''s eyes are also! The world of nothingness comes at this moment. "Jump out of the three realms and enter the void, which is boundless and boundless..." In fact, there is only a line of difference between emptiness and chaos. On the surface, this place is deep and peaceful, and even gives people an unspeakable sense of beauty. However, under this kind of calm aesthetic feeling, there is unspeakable terror! He had just stepped into the void, and in that calm, there arose a whirlwind of darkness for no reason. The whirlwind looks weak, but aomo knows that this wind can easily destroy a quasi saint! "This void is cruel indeed." As a matter of course, it is the safest thing to directly call out the chaotic clock and then rely on the divine things to move forward. But aomo didn''t do that. His body swayed and showed the real dragon''s body directly! Chapter 668 Aomo directly turned into the body of the real dragon, and then wandered in the void! He did not use magic weapon or other means, relying on his own body. In fact, in the early days of the Honghuang era, when Hongjun Daozu did not appear, the whole Honghuang competition was mainly based on physical combat and natural talents. Since ZuLong can rise in the flood and even oppress the flood and famine later, his body must be extremely terrifying and powerful! Even some sages once said that if the ancestor dragon did not fall in the dragon and Han disaster, then He is the top physical strength, even the zuwu is inferior. Of course, it''s all empty talk. Aomo will not have the slightest sense of honor. Since it has fallen and died, it is the loser. A loser, his everything seems gloomy and meaningless. However, aomo also believes that with his current ability, sooner or later he can surpass ZuLong! To tell you the truth, even if he has become the Dragon Emperor, Ao Mo has never thought about how to make the dragon people have a prominent position. However, there is one thing that we must go back to do, that is to protect the dragon people. And this, all need strength. At this time, he deliberately roamed in the void, but he came to temper himself with the help of the terrible storm of the void. ¡­¡­ When aomo was shuttling through the void, he was in the depth of the void. There''s an altar here. The huge altar, like that, was floating slowly. The black altar is indescribably grand. Of course, this altar has no trace of late architecture at all. Instead, it was built by nature. If the creatures of ancient times saw this scene, they would be extremely shocked. Because This is the holy land of zuwu! This holy land has been floating in the void for countless years. Now, there are two figures in the altar. "Niang Is this the ancestral land of our sorcerers? " Xuanming looked at Houtu and asked. This place is really magnificent! With a smile, the Empress Dowager said, "you have already felt it. Do you still need to ask?" Indeed, at the moment, she has fully felt. At this time, the violent power of terror was constantly fluctuating, full of incomparable intensity and fury. "This is the power and greatness that the sorcerer yearns for and advocates." Xuanming was silent for a long time. Then, she finally asked in a trembling voice: "so Niang, I Can you really be a zombie? " In fact, at this time, she is also hesitating. Because she knows what it means to be a zombie. Zuwu is the most powerful and great existence between heaven and earth! This is what all sorcerers believe in. However, is it really that easy to be a zombie? ¡­¡­ Last time xuanming and aomo bid farewell, she returned to the underworld, back to the side of the empress earth. However, at that time, her original intention was to become the leader of the sorcerer clan. Because she thought that if the witch clan could be content with the status quo, it would be very good if they had ambition. She thought it would be a tough fight. Because their enemies are empress dowagers. However, she did not expect that her battle with Houtu did not come. The Empress Dowager just asked her, "xuanming, do you want to guide the witch clan and make it better?" Xuanming thought for a moment, then nodded solemnly. She didn''t want to let the sorcerer be born, and she really wanted to make it better. After hearing this, Houtu said with a smile: "OK, whether your idea is consistent with me or not, but since you have this idea, it''s very good." "Now, I''m going to give you this opportunity?" Xuanming was silent. Houtu continued: "I will make you a zuwu!" At that time, xuanming, who heard this, was totally ignorant. Become Zuwu? This is not true! Then, the Empress Dowager brought her here. ¡­¡­ Houtu said, "if you believe you can, then you can." "Xuanming, have you forgotten the mind of our Witch clan?" Xuanming murmured: "sorcerer, never retreat." Chapter 669 Your blood is now mature, and this is the perfect time to stimulate it. This sentence is said by Houtu and xuanming. Xuanming''s eyes turned to the blood pool of zuwu. At this moment, there are still shadows on the blood pool. Houtu said, "this is the soul of my eleven brothers." Of course, zuwu has no original spirit, so there is no soul. However, zuwu can master the law! For example: the time zuwu candle nine Yin time rule. The space law of wudijiang. ¡­¡­ Then, this law is the soul of zuwu! At this time, we can see that there are 11 channels on the blood pool. Houtu said calmly, "go, play boy. Go and find your law, and then inherit it. " In fact, it is not easy to inherit this law. Ordinary sorcerers, even if it was Chiyou, who was once known as the master of war, would have no choice but to die here. But xuanming is different. She has the ancestral witch blood, and now got the medicine of the emperor, so that he also has the yuan God. In this way, there is the capital of the law of succession. In other words, it is very likely that a new ancestor wizard will be born. After hesitating for a while, xuanming finally took a deep breath and stepped into it directly. Just in a moment, there was a tremendous force sweeping directly towards her. Xuanming felt that he was just like a mortal, and then he sank into the sea. Xuanming closed her eyes, and the shadow of Ao Mo appeared in her mind. ¡­¡­ Houtu looked at her with trembling eyes and sighed, "my child, hope You can make it. " As time goes by, xuanming''s body has been swallowed up by the power of the law on the blood pool. To now, life and death do not know! The earth sighed. She knew that at this moment, only xuanming could save herself. The terrible and mighty power is still sweeping at this moment. One by one Just at this time, the Empress Dowager''s look changed suddenly. "Well? How can someone break into the altar of zuwu? " You should know that the altar of the ancestral land of the witch clan now exists in the vast void, which is not in the world of famine. Therefore, it is impossible for even the lofty sage to calculate here. Even Daozu Hongjun could not have known. Houtu soon thought of who it was: "is he really coming?" In addition to her and xuanming, there is another person who knows this place: Chang''e. However, she is very clear that Chang''e can not appear at this time, then, only one person can appear here: Ao mo. In fact, empress Tu really doesn''t want to meet Ao Mo, because her majesty is so powerful. Empress Dowager even thought, once so weak little guy, how to be so strong to this point. But she knew better that she had to meet him. Because, in fact, he knows exactly what this one is for. A flash of Houtu''s body appeared outside the altar. At this time, Houtu saw it. An ink jade dragon is roaming in the void! The ink jade dragon, when it comes to its size, is really not very large. If you look at it carefully, it''s only a few hundred feet. After all, Houtu Niang has seen a fierce beast in ancient times. In the past, the king of a fierce beast, named shenni, was so huge that it could not be described by thousands of Zhang. However, the breath that aomo sends out at the moment is terrifying. At such a time, it seems that he is the king of the beast. After the earth stands in the void, aomo''s dragon eyes have seen her. Aomo''s body shook and turned into Dao body again and appeared in front of her. The real dragon shape, domineering, ferocious. The form of Tao style, however, is deep in temperament and can not be said to be handsome. Ao Mo also did not follow the earth polite, just said: "I want to see xuanming." The earth shook his head and said, "Ao Mo, xuanming has its own way to go." Ao Mo smiles: "this is not the answer I want, Niang, I, in fact, I am not very willing to be enemies with you." Chapter 670 This sentence of Ao Mo is actually very obvious. I don''t want to be your enemy. But - if you have to obstruct me, you can only fight! Houtu thought about it, but suddenly he said with a smile: "in fact, it''s a good thing to fight with you, the Dragon Emperor." "Speaking of it, I haven''t really had a fight with anyone for a long time." Don''t look at the image of empress dowager, gentle and dignified, seems to be like aomo''s elder martial sister when the virgin. But, after all, she is a witch. And, or the top zuwu! Where is the ancestral witch not belligerent? At this time Ao Mo corrects the right way: "Niang, not long ago, you just and reincarnation demon God once fought." Houtu However, he did not know that his majesty, the Dragon Emperor, who now awed the three realms of flood and famine, would argue with him. But it''s also a good thing. This means that although the two sides are about to fight, they still have affection for each other. Otherwise, it will not be so. The breath of aomo is as vast as the abyss. After that, the earth lady is not the bottom. After the earth way: "emperor long, and take out all the strength." Ao Mo said: "that''s nature." As the words fell, four swords stood in the air. The terrible air of the sword hovered. The sword can be fierce. Houtu Niang directly emerged a terrifying ancestral witch. At that moment, she was no longer the mother of the gentle reincarnation land. It is the terrible ancestor witch who once fought for the supremacy of heaven and earth. Ao Mo was very clear that this was destined to be an extremely difficult war. But he is not afraid! The battle started, and the fury of the force pounded. For a moment, it seems that the sky is falling apart. There is no doubt that Ao Mo''s four swords for killing immortals are very strong. The Wutian who was transformed into Luo Li once learned aomo''s four swords for killing immortals. Then, he even had no courage to fight with aomo. However, Houtu Niang is really strong. During the confrontation, Zhuxian''s sword Qi broke up directly. "Well?" Aomerton was stunned. He actually They didn''t see how this lady did it. But then he understood. Around aomo, suddenly appeared a wall of earth! "It''s amazing. It''s an empty creation." Being able to create something out of nothing and directly derive the wall of the earth in the void is worthy of being the ancestor Wizard of the earth. You know, in this void, the five element technique and so on should have been completely invalid. At this time, Houtu shook his head and said, "no, your majesty, you are wrong. This is not an empty creation." When the words fell, I saw a flash of merit and virtue of Houtu. Then, there are four elements directly around the body of the back soil. These four elements are divided into: Earth, wind, water, fire! Ao Mo exclaimed: "earth wind, water and fire, the beginning of the sky!" In the legend of flood and famine, we can destroy the world and create a new world if we re-establish the geomantic omen and fire. Of course, as a saint''s disciple, Ao Mo is more aware that this is definitely not just an illusory legend. After the first war of God worship, the great master of Tongtian cult almost reopened the geomantic omen directly. However, he didn''t think that this Houtu could call the geomantic omen and fire in the void. "Ao Mo, it seems that you also know the horror of this geomantic fire. So, you''d better leave." "I don''t want to fight you for life and death." Ao Mo said: "let me leave is actually simple, just let me take xuanming." Houtu immediately became angry and said, "you know it''s impossible!" This xuanming is very important to them. How can he take it away so easily? A ancestor wizard, that is the hope of the whole witch clan. Ao Mo shook his head and said, "there is no way." "In fact, Niang, isn''t it good to follow the present and continue in the underworld?" In the underworld, the sorcerers are also the masters of most of the underworld. To be honest, it is better than the dragon clan. Houtu no longer talks, but directly throws the geomantic water fire to aolie. Chapter 671 Ao Mo''s eyes suddenly sink. Usually, the four words "earth wind, water and fire" seem to be just casual words. But what a terrible thing to feel when you really face it! The violent storm came, and the mysterious force was oppressed. The earth, deep and noble, carries infinite. Fire, fury, destroys everything. Storm, sweeping time and space, blowing away fate. Flood, violent and moving, vanishing the world. The power of terror is so fierce and violent! These four forces, even if only one of them, can make people despair. If the four forces are united, it is unimaginable. The voice of Houtu came again: "emperor long, give up, it''s not because your strength can''t do it, just because it''s empty here!" Ao Mo does not understand its meaning, but he does not want to understand. He took a deep breath. "Well, even if the wind, water and fire are terrible, it depends on who controls them." But at this moment, his eyes have been extremely firm, no more wavering. Although the power of earth wind, water and fire in Houtu is extremely terrible, he is confident that he can definitely destroy it! Just as he said, the four elements of geomancy, water and fire are really the power of destroying the world, which is unparalleled in terror. But it also depends on who controls the power. The same power can easily destroy the world if it is mastered by the master of Tongtian sect. However, the Empress Dowager could not. Ao Mo laughed and said, "Niang, you are really kind. You should remind me that the power of geomancy and fire is not really controlled by you." Just after the earth said, this is void. Aomo immediately grasped the key. If you really have mastered the power of geomantic omen, water and fire, you don''t need to ask where this place is. Just like the old master of Tongtian, his unhappiness broke out directly. A force directly bombarded out, violent and tyrannical. Even other saints have to be shocked. After all, the power of the Lord may not be able to destroy them, but it can directly destroy the world. Even if it was the old man who taught the master of Taiqing, the foundation of his success was above the world. Then the earth will be in this void. If aomo is right, he even relies on the power of the mysterious ancestral witch altar. Facing Ao Mo''s words, Houtu did not deny it. After all, if she really wanted to hide it, she would not have said that. She said, "you''re right, but what about that?" "This, after all, is the power of geomancy, water and fire. Of course, I can''t compare with Tongtian Daoyou, but for you I can still kill you with it. " Ao Mo''s body trembled, and a more majestic breath surged out. He directly vomited out two words: "not necessarily!" Although your power is terrible and powerful, I may not be able to break it. This time, aomo did not use the sword. The four swords for killing immortals are really towering and terrifying. However, in the face of geomantic omen and fire, it is not necessary to kill Tao to solve the problem. But, aomo''s own most pure overbearing! "Dragon boxing breaks out!" Behind Ao Mo, the shadow of Mo jade dragon rises. The terrible dragon slowly spirals and rises, and the mighty power suddenly radiates and radiates. At the moment when he ran this punch, Houtu she I felt a little uneasy. Then, aomo slowly vomited out the four words: "give me who I am!" Then, a blow suddenly roared out. The mighty power rolling, that dragon, really ignored everything, but also tore everything. Where we passed, the earth broke. The wind has stopped. The fire went out. The flood disappeared. So all, in the aomo this tyrannical blow, disappeared. The back soil frowns. Her graceful and beautiful face was full of horror. "Unexpectedly, one blow broke it!" The look of Houtu is still a bit lonely at this time. Her brothers also had such terrible powers in the past. But It''s hard to look back on the past. Ao Mo broke the geomantic fire with a fist, and his spirit was high! Chapter 672 "How are you, madam? Do you have anything else to say? " Aomo smashed her ground wind, water and fire with a fist, showing the incomparable strength of terror. Therefore, at this time aomo was fully qualified to ask the Houtu. However, Houtu shook his head and finally sighed, "Your Majesty, you are very strong." "It''s beyond my expectation to be able to break the geomancy and fire." "But You haven''t won yet. " The power of geomancy, water and fire is extremely terrifying. Once gathered together, they can even have the power to destroy the world. However, it was not the most powerful force in Houtu after all. Ao Mo smashed the geomantic fire with one fist, which was really extremely terrifying. However, he has not yet defeated her. In addition to the body of Houtu, there are numerous earth elements out of thin air. But this soil element is very similar to the previous land, but it is different. This is the power cohesion of the later earth ancestor witch itself, and the violent power emerges and is boundless. Ao Mo said: "law?" Houtu said, "yes." With her own magic power, she should have the power of boundless power. The terror is matchless, and all the methods are broken in her attack. Even Ao Mo, who has just exerted the power of Longquan to smash the earth wind, water and fire, is constantly retreating in the face of the power of this law. "Great!" These two words are from the heart and hair, the empress earth''s attack, too great and deep. The previous force of geomancy, water and fire was equivalent to the four poles of heaven and earth. However, the real power of empress can''t be controlled by the fire. However, once the power of the law is exerted, the empress of the earth can be said to be full fire. In fact, aomo can also understand his intention. With the force of geomancy, water and fire, aomo is only to let aomo know what kind of ability she has. Also let Ao Mo be able to retreat in the face of difficulties. However, he underestimated Ao Mo''s determination and underestimated his strength. In this case, aomo didn''t mean to retreat at all. On the contrary, the Vietnam War became stronger! If the earth wind, water and fire are broken, then it''s time for real swords and guns. In the face of the power of the law, aomo once again blows out. Now, all laws should be unified. No matter what kind of strength it was, it seemed that he could not match his blow at this time. The force of rumbling is boundless and vast, and the deep pressure is suppressed immediately. The two forces meet directly. The power of the law of Houtu was defeated directly by aomo. At this time, aomo''s face was as heavy as water. He said, "Niang, since you have already started, you don''t have to be merciful. You can use your moves directly." Aomo didn''t feel proud of his success. On the contrary, he was very clear. He was afraid that he had left his affection with this empress. Otherwise, they will never be easily defeated. Sure enough, the brow of Houtu at this time is a coagulation, and an unparalleled strength is set off at this time. Mysterious power is like a dragon swinging its tail! What a great witch, she warned her own law into a dragon. "Boom!" There was another terrible roar. It was also a confrontation between fist power and law power. However, Ao Mo did not win this time. On the contrary, he retreated repeatedly under the pressure of the dragon of law. "Emperor long, you are very powerful, but how can our ancestral witches really have no ability to suppress one head of the demon clan in ancient times?" as like as two peas, the force of that law is again turned into a yellow dragon shape with the same true terror as the Ao mo. The boundless power is directly pressed down, as if to swallow everything completely. At this time, aomo is completely trapped in the law package! Hou Tu sighed and said, "give up. What xuanming wants to do is the most important thing for the Wu clan." "Even if you see him, it doesn''t make any sense." She is very clear, at this time aomo seems to fall into the wind. But he didn''t lose. If we continue to fight, it''s time to divide life and death. Houtu Niang doesn''t want to be like this with AO mo. But at the moment, Ao Mo''s overbearing voice came again: "Niang, I want to listen to her own mouth!" To hear her say it, it is to see her with her own eyes! So, this war is not over! Chapter 673 Since, this war is not over! Then Houtu will not be polite at all. Her palm a turn, suddenly there is a majestic force cohesion. Then, the mighty pressure rolled over towards aolie, and the former one was more powerful than now. But at this time, aomo palm turned into a dragon claw, directly toward this place to capture. "Houtu, although your law is powerful, I can definitely break it!" Ao lie still did not use any spiritual treasure, but bombarded the past with his own strength. The earth sighed and said, "why do you force yourself so much?" But now it''s no use saying anything. Now, it''s at the last minute. We have to win and lose! However, it was at this time that heaven and earth suddenly collapsed! This place is clearly in the void. However, under the power of aolie, a void storm was still sunken directly. Then, aolie''s body directly disappeared in the spirit of the earth. "Space move? Ao Mo, you want to go without fighting! " After the earth suddenly surprised, she can not think of, in such a time aolie unexpectedly will use such means. However, although she now has the original spirit. For the ordinary would-be saints, she was already very powerful. However, compared with the real peak of Ao Mo, it is still a little worse. If she has mastered the space law, then any yuan Shen Dun method has no effect in front of her measurement. She is the law of the earth! After the earth heart anxious, immediately return to the ancestral wizard altar. "I''m here." But at this moment, aomo''s voice came. He appeared directly in front of Houtu! The spirit of Empress Dowager moved slightly, and beyond her body, numerous laws of the earth appeared immediately. The law is revealed and directly becomes a huge and incomparable wall. "Aomo, you didn''t break into the altar of zuwu, and you didn''t attack me!" In fact, if aomo didn''t remind him, Houtu really thought he had broken into the altar. And AO Mo takes advantage of this time intuition sneak attack, at least can defeat oneself easily. Ao Mo roared and said, "Niang, we are good friends at any rate. How can the emperor use such means?" In other words, if you change someone else, it''s hard to say. At that moment, aomo''s palm suddenly emerged a brilliant power. After a look at the soil, suddenly in the heart a surprise: "this is!" At this moment, she recognized it. This is clearly the power of the earth wind, water and fire that she has exerted before. And AO Mo actually in such a short period of time to master the wind, water and fire? But, think about it, there seems to be something wrong. But she has not so much time to think, because aomo''s power has been directly poured over. Boom! After a terrible and majestic noise, the wall of law constructed by Houtu was smashed directly. "Madame, how does the power of my law work?" Houtu was defeated by aomo, but it is still inconceivable at this moment. This, this is too strong! Of course, only a moment later, she had already figured out how aomo did it. Kill the way! Aomo was actually with the power of killing Tao, forcibly sealed up the four elements of the earth, wind, water and fire that bombarded him before, and then attacked him directly at the moment. "The Dragon Emperor can use such means. It seems that his fear is more than his master." Even Houtu himself did not know why he would come up with such an idea. It''s just that the idea may seem ridiculous. But she didn''t think it was too much. Aomo, it''s so powerful. After aomo broke down the wall of the law of Houtu, he did not directly hurt the killer. His body just flickered, then disappeared in front of the earth. In fact, he just took advantage of the opportunity to break into the zuwu altar, but he did not do so, instead, he beat Houtu with an extremely powerful fist. The reason for this is to let this lady know that she is no longer her opponent. Don''t be bold. Chapter 674 Houtu sighed helplessly and did not chase after him. She has just used all her strength, but still can''t stop aomo. There is no point in the past. Even, just in the confrontation or aomo hand merciful, otherwise, she this one ancestor witch is afraid to die. "Alas..." Houtu sighed helplessly. She didn''t want Ao Mo to meet xuanming girl. ¡­¡­ Aomo no longer paid attention to the later Tuzu witches. In fact, now he has no joy and joy to defeat Houtu. If his general strength to a certain level, then the soul is naturally impeccable. At this moment, his only thought is to find xuanming. Just stepped into this extremely horrible altar, aomo immediately felt a tremendous force of repression. "Sure enough, terrible!" In his present state, the powerful spirit and the terrible dragon body are still suppressed to such an extent. If you come here in the past, you may even die before you even have time to sacrifice. However, he was not unprepared after all. The drop of blood deep in the dragon''s blood slowly seeps out at this time. The ancestral witch blood was extracted at the beginning and was integrated into his own dragon blood. Now it''s time to push this blood to the extreme. In this passage, there was originally a very terrible violent pressure to crush aomo into powder. However, after the zuwu blood essence began to burn, aomo immediately felt the pressure change. The deep and incomparable great oppression still exists, but for itself, it is not the power of death, but tempering! "It''s worthy of being the altar of zuwu. It''s really good for the witch clan." It''s really hard to imagine that now I can feel this way just outside. How good would it be if we could go deep into it and get to the blood pool where the so-called zuwu was born? Of course, aomo at this time will not care about these. He knows exactly what he''s doing here. Therefore, his body is just a flash, immediately shuttle in it. "Xuanming, I''m here, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ In the depth of the altar, the beautiful xuanming was completely burned. Her beautiful body was completely exposed to the pool of blood. On the blood pool of zuwu, the eleven laws are surging gently. Of course, in the end, there is only one road to the dark. When xuanming looked at the power, he immediately knew who the law belonged to. She gently opened her mouth and said, "great xuanming, your younger disciples are here today, hoping to gain your favor." But in a moment, the law came to her body like a wandering snake. I don''t know why, in this moment, xuanming actually felt flustered. She''s afraid. "Xuanming I''m here, wait for me Suddenly, the familiar and majestic voice broke the silence. It''s him. It''s him! Xuanming suddenly became extremely happy. She thought that she would never see him again after she had followed the later Tu Zu Wu. But I didn''t expect that at the last moment, he still came. Aomo''s speed is really too fast, but at this time, the law actually began to call her heart. "My offspring, you have inherited my blood, and you should also inherit my law." "If you become a zuwu, protect the sorcerer and fight for the rise of the sorcerer." That will directly began to instill in her mind, which made xuanming feel a kind of unspeakable difference. Then, xuanming suddenly understood the real meaning of this inheritance. "Inherit the ancestral wizard..." "Ma''am, you have been refusing to tell me, in fact, inheritance is equal to replacement!" If the ceremony is successful, then she will really become a zombie. However, it is not only that she has the power of xuanming zuwu, but she has completely become xuanming zuwu! This is to call the life of xuanming zuwu with her life. "Well, it''s cruel!" Chapter 675 On one side, they are their beloved. On the other side, it is the burden of the witch clan. By this time, a lot of things have suddenly become clear. "Chang''e, no wonder you want to fight with me." At this point, her tears have already flowed down. In the past, she always thought that Chang''e was greedy and wanted to get a big chance on this day. Moreover, she wanted to take this opportunity and go to heaven. Then enjoy the splendor in the sky. But now, she has been clear, originally, Chang''e never wanted to fight with her, but wanted to bear the painful fate. "Sister, I''m sorry." Xuanming said painfully. The reason why she suffered was not because she had to bear the fate, but because she wronged her sister who paid for her in silence. Of course, she was also glad that she was standing here, not her. "Well, then Let''s go. " Xuanming finally said. In fact, she wants to see aomo again at this time. She wants to see aomo''s tough and beautiful face. She wants to hear Ao Mo say the words of overbearing and warm heart. She wants to be the concubine of aomo. But Forget it. At this moment, it''s better not to see each other. The sorcerer has already relaxed the law of the will. The power of law is like green silk at this moment. After being surrounded by the law, xuanming can no longer break free. Even, she found that her memory began to blur. How long has it been? It turns out that this kind of inheritance is so cruel. "Xuanming!" At the critical moment, aomo''s voice came again. At the moment, his voice was more loud than before. Xuanming knew that he was coming. He was determined not to see him again, but he came at this time. However, this is also a good thing, at least, say goodbye, even if it is just a look. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo finally broke into the blood pool. His eyes fell directly on the blood pool. His first reaction is: "what a great and unparalleled blood pool!" Indeed, this pool of blood is really terrible. Incomparably deep power overturns, boundless, vertical and horizontal infinite! Of course, the law floating on it is even more terrifying. There is an indescribable deep breath hidden in every law. When aomo approached, those laws instinctively felt the threat, and they actually came out directly from the blood pool. Terror, horror! But aomo didn''t have time to pay attention to those terrible laws. Because, he saw his own xuanming, at this time has been a law silk thread winding. "Well?" Although aomo is not clear about the inheritance of zuwu, he can see the eyes of xuanming. This is, sad, this is not give up! Aomo immediately said: "xuanming, since you feel sad, since you feel reluctant to give up, then I will not let you go." His thought of aomo has always been simple. If it''s not good, then refuse. If you want it, keep it! As for the so-called righteousness and so on, he will not consider it. If you really want to say, it is Wuzu incompetence! The sorcerer clan, a powerful race with twelve powerful ancestors, has taken turns to ask for a little girl to bear a deep fate. Hum, you Wuzu want to do this, but I Ao Mo doesn''t agree! Therefore, in this moment, Ao Mo suddenly roared. "Get out of here!" At this time, his domineering power is no doubt. The rolling and moving power is constantly turning and going towards the mysterious world. But at this time, the power of the ten laws swept directly towards aomo. Ao Mo is very clear, this, it is a fierce battle again! What''s more, this is the most difficult battle aomo has ever faced. It''s much more difficult than before and after the tushu fighting. Just, aomo is fearless! "Don''t be afraid, little black girl." "The emperor is here. After today, I will not make you cry again." Say it, aomo resolutely, toward the ten laws. Chapter 676 These ten principles swept by the thunder, directly brought Ao Mo into it. Almost in a flash, aomo felt that he was trapped in an extremely complex and terrifying death space. He found himself surrounded by collapsing spaces. And then, time goes back and forth. Time, like a knife, cannot be described. That terrible blade of the world, his body, actually began to aging. You know, he is now the peak of the quasi saint! His flesh is extremely terrible. If he wants to die of old age, how many thousands of years will it take? No, at this level, I can''t even use words to describe it, because it''s really exaggerated and terrible! However, the blade of time actually made Ao Mo this great existence begin to decay. Terror! Time and space, two laws, so terrible! "No wonder there is a saying in chaos that space is respected and time is king." However, this mysterious law creates a space of destruction far more powerful. Then fire and fire appeared. The emergence of these two forces immediately wrapped aomo in them. In fact, for AO Mo, the power of water and fire is the most familiar to him. According to common sense, these two forces can be fully and easily mobilized. However At that moment, the terror of the power of water and fire was totally beyond Ao Mo''s imagination. He suddenly felt that his body had turned into two poles! The force of water and fire, began to conflict, so as to destroy his physical body. And then, thunder, lightning One by one, the law of terror. That''s really overbearing. At this moment, aomo is really enjoying what is called torture. "No wonder, no wonder Houtu is trying to stop me." At this time, Ao Mo more deeply understand the reason why empress dowager stopped him. The journey into zuwu blood pool is already extremely difficult. And here, in the face of the ten zuwu laws, it is even more horrible to the point of disrespectful. Even his powerful and invincible dragon body at the moment can''t even bear it for a long time. "Well, I''m not going to give up like that." Ao Mo''s eyes flashed a divine light, and then, his fighting spirit rose even more. Is it powerful? That is of course, and it is still magnificent, unimaginable. But don''t forget, aomo in addition to his own strength, he is still a treasure boy! In an instant, the chaotic clock appeared directly. This chaotic clock is worthy of the innate treasure. Such a terrible power of law is actually completely blocked. ¡­¡­ Standing in the Houtu outside the blood pool of zuwu, I can see the situation inside clearly. When he saw aomo actually summoned chaos clock, she was really extremely surprised. You know, chaos clock is the treasure of their enemies in the past. But now it has fallen into the hands of the emperor of the dragon. "Ao Mo, Ao Mo, you really let me have a high look. I can even get this treasure." "Is this your courage to break into the ancestral altar?" However, it is not so simple! The blood pool is the altar, and the altar is the blood pool. The law is brewing here, and there are more powerful forces than the law. Chaotic clock is really powerful, but how long can it last? Therefore, Empress Dowager is not optimistic about Ao mo. However, now aomo is not flustered. "What a powerful force of laws, a terrible power of blood pool. It seems that even the chaotic clock can only block for a moment. " "But it''s enough to block it for a while." At this time, aomo actually had a bold idea. "The law of the ancestral witchcraft, though terrifying." "But, for me today, it''s a treasure too!" This sentence is true at all, even if it is just the power of a law, it is full of great power. How powerful would it be if all the laws were one? "In that case, I''m welcome!" Thinking of this, aomo directly vomited four words: "start, extract!" Chapter 677 Each of these ten laws of zuwu is extremely terrifying. Although today, zuwu has passed away, but only the power of the law has been oppressed by aomo panting to make up for it. From this we can imagine how powerful it would have been if it had been at its peak in the past? Why did empress Tu stop Ao Mo from the beginning? Because, she has been very clear, for AO Mo, this is a life of death! And now the situation is not much different from what Houtu Niang expected. Of course, aomo sent the chaotic clock, which made her feel extremely unexpected! There is no doubt about the importance of chaos clock. Such a precious thing should have fallen into the hands of this emperor. However, this is the ancestral land of zuwu. Even though chaotic clock is strong, it can be crushed! After all, don''t forget who broke the chaos clock in the past! Perhaps chaos clock can be invincible elsewhere, but in zuwu hall, no! However, aomo will not pay attention to how this later earth ancestor wizard thinks now. At this time, he is not only not worried, on the contrary, he is very looking forward to it! "This is the law of zuwu." "If, if I can extract it completely, what can I do?" Even if you just think about it, it''s very exciting. In aomo''s expectation, he directly started to extract. ¡­¡­ Xuanming has been completely engulfed by the law of rain. Of course, it can not be said to be engulfed, because this is her own initiative to accept this law. And at this time, a memory that didn''t belong to her was coming to her. That is the memory of the Witch of the later earth ancestor! The revival of zuwu is to integrate her with the original xuanming and create a new zuwu. For her, it was cruel. But in the eyes of xuanming at this time, the real cruel thing is that Ao Mo should bear the pain of death. Only for this, she is really unbearable! But now, she finds herself unable to do anything. At this time, Aolong''s soul is rising! This extraction was unprecedented for him. Once the extraction is successful, it is to directly integrate the laws of the ten ancestral witches into one! In the previous war of lich, Gonggong and zhurong were absent. Then, the shadow of Pangu''s real body condensed by the ten great witches directly overturned the heaven and broke the chaos clock. What a terrible force this is! Now, if he can directly master the ten laws, and then gather together the power of the ancestor dragon blood, this can create a limit of power. Even aomo dare to think about it to prove the truth! However, no matter how good the idea is, it has to be realized. Ao Mo knows this very well! So now he''s all in it. After a long time, the voice that Ao Mo was waiting for finally sounded: [trigger extraction, extraction success! ¡¿ successful! Ao Mo''s heart agitates, this time extraction, is finally successful! If this fails, then he will have to face the power of the law, even the terrible zuwu blood pool. [extract success, gain: the law of fire! ¡¿ at this moment, aolie immediately felt his body turned into a flame. The or law of zuwu is totally different from the ordinary flame element. Ordinary flame, even if it is the sun''s real fire, it is only a master of a strong fire between heaven and earth. However, the law of fire is the origin and end of fire. After really mastering the law, Ao Mo knew how great and magnificent the former zuwu was! More understand why they have no God! Just because their bodies are so perfect. Even with their own flesh, they can break through everything. And if you have the original spirit, plus the power of the law Then the twelve great zuwus can join hands and even drop Hongjun to the throne of heaven! This is not a joke. However, at this time, I finally have one of the rules. And this is just the beginning! Chapter 678 Aomo has just melted and digested the power of the first law, and then the voice of Ao Mo''s incomparable expectation rings out again. [trigger extraction Extraction succeeded! ¡¿ [the law of getting water! ¡¿ strange ideas flashed through aomo''s mind, just as the saying goes that water and fire are enemies since ancient times. But I didn''t expect that this time, the water will be after the fire. Originally obtained the second law, that is a good thing, aomo naturally is also extremely happy. But he soon discovered something wrong! When the law of water into the body of Ao Mo, the law of fire and it is unexpectedly, conflict! Since ancient times, fire and water are merciless. How can this be said? "Yes, the law, the power, the tyranny, it''s really very difficult to integrate them!" In fact, in ancient times, Zhu Rong and Gonggong were both witches, but they were born like enemies. Even the witch clan collapsed because of their private feud! Now aomo is to understand, in fact, this and personal Festival is not related. Zuwu, born with the law. The opposition of the law, it is doomed that they can not be integrated together. Whether it is Gonggong or zhurong, their character is affected by the law, so it will be so. But now, aomo needs to face a problem. Now, how should he choose? Is it to continue to bear the law of terror, or "Well, I want to see how many rules my body can bear!" Ao Mo didn''t think about it at all. Because, he Ao Mo will never shrink back. Although the coexistence of fire and water is extremely painful, it is not unbearable in terms of his own powerful power. After all, aomo''s dragon body is too powerful. In addition, his body itself has the power of ancestral wizard blood, so he can barely cope with it. At this moment, aomo''s Qi and blood surging, strength rolling. The incomparable power burst out, directly oppressing that deep breath. Under the suppression of his powerful God, the two laws were separated from each other. It''s like two local snakes directly occupying their own territory. Seeing this, Ao Mo can only smile bitterly. However, after all, this force is still suppressed. But at this time, the sound sounded again: [trigger extraction, extraction succeeded Gain, the law of thunder! ¡¿ thunder can be divided into thunder and electricity. In fact, the two are different. Thunder is more vocal than electricity. He however, whether it is the law of thunder or the law of electricity, it is extremely powerful. At such a time, aomo carries unspeakable pain, and the whole body is shaking. However, Ao Mo finally suppressed it with his powerful God! And then, Ao Mo never stop, continue to extract! With the sound of the system, soon, the law of electricity, the law of space, the law of wind In addition to Houtu and xuanming, aomo has successfully extracted the twelve great zuwus! At this time, aomo is unprecedented. The power he has is so powerful! But with it comes the incomparable pain. The overlord of the two laws of time and space is superior to other laws, which also brings untold pain to aomo. Ao Mo understood the pain at this time. "Ha ha, through to now, for the first time, I feel such pain. It''s actually because of this!" Ten forces, ten limits, constantly tearing aomo''s nerves. However, aomo is very clear that he can never stop and never retreat. There is only one chance to extract. If you miss it, there is nothing left! Now, he has no choice but to retreat. The ten laws are surging and rolling in aomo''s body, which seems to explode at any time. What''s more, aomo''s yuan God is about to be overwhelmed! At this moment, aomo suddenly drank: "chaos bead, town!" Now, he can only hope on the chaos bead. Chapter 679 No one can know how painful aomo suffered at this time. However, it was his own business, and it was the most important test he had ever passed. The power of violence and fear pounded Ao Mo, making his Qi strength rise infinitely. He felt like he was about to explode. Yes, you''re going to be killed by yourself. Fortunately, aomo has chaos bead, and timely summoned it out. With the suppression of chaos beads, Ao Mo''s body was infected with a layer of chaos. Therefore, such things as body explosion will not happen. After a while, arrogance suddenly found that his realm actually began to loose and began to improve! Upgrade, or continue to upgrade at an unimaginable speed! The realm of aomo benzun is also rising at this time! In fact, although the original aomota''s combat power is extremely terrible, but in the realm of quasi saint, he is not yet perfect. Whether it is Kunpeng or zhenyuanzi or that demon master, there are already twelve days. But aomo, jiuchongtian! Of course, no one wants to believe it. It''s just because once it comes out, it''s too shocking. If you can be invincible under the Saint jiuchongtian, the power of the emperor of the dragon is simply against the heaven. However, aomo''s realm has always remained in the realm of jiuchongtian. Moreover, the stay time is not short. But now, this just passed a few minutes, Ao Mo''s realm unexpectedly breaks through directly! Ten days! Under the impact of this law, aomo directly broke through. But this is just the beginning! Next, eleven days! It is also achieved in one stroke. Next, twelve days! Just for a short time, it was a complete success of twelve days! This is too exaggerated. Don''t say how shocking it will be. Ao Mo himself felt exaggeration. Moreover, generally speaking, one''s speed is not enough. Like Ao Mo''s promotion, this is afraid to be the speed of being possessed by the devil. However, aomo did not! His promotion, even if it is almost unimaginable, is still extremely stable. Because, his accumulation is too abundant. Deep and incomparable, sink in the body, the vast force, I control. At this moment, aomo suddenly found that the pain of the explosion seemed to slow down a lot. "Well? It''s really relaxing What a surprise. However, aomo felt something wrong next. Because, his realm has not stopped, is still improving! The road to holiness is like going to heaven. In the early days of Honghuang, there was a saying: twelve times of heaven''s way to prove Hunyuan. Of course, this is just a talk. If you want to be a saint, how can it be so simple? Even if you have accumulated enough realm, but there is no purple spirit, it is in vain. That zhenyuanzi, Kunpeng demon master, and the river Styx, their realm accumulation has long been enough. But they don''t have a chance to be holy! From the beginning of Honghuang, there are only six sages, not including Daozu. At that time, there was a chance for the birth of the seventh sage, but Hongyun was killed directly. Time, so little by little began to pass. Ao Mo''s heart is more and more urgent! It doesn''t matter if he can afford to wait. It''s sad to forget that xuanming is being wrapped by the inheritance law. If the time is too long, I''m afraid the inheritance of xuanming has been completed! Aomo made a decision! "No, no more waiting." Even if, for him, this may be an incomparable chance, is an absolutely rare opportunity. However, aomo will not shake his faith. Ao Mo''s idea is very simple, protect those who like themselves. This is what he once promised xuanming! "The beads of chaos are falling and the clock of chaos is shaking. I want to break through this state!" In an instant, the two innate treasures simultaneously stirred out the incomparable strength of Qi, and then rolling between the surging, chaotic Qi like the ocean! Houtu, who was waiting for AO Mo to be killed, suddenly opened his eyes. "It''s impossible!" Chapter 680 At the moment, aomo is totally in a state that Laozi doesn''t care. Two congenital treasures were operated by him, and at the same time, he released a strong atmosphere of chaos. However, in a moment, the atmosphere of chaos had already permeated the whole ancestral witch altar. Houtu was scared! "Crazy, Ao Mo, are you crazy? You can even draw the Qi of chaos in." This is the holy land of the sorcerer, but aomo did it! This will thoroughly stimulate the true meaning under the blood pool. What will happen then? Even Houtu did not know this. However, Ao Mo this madman actually did that. Ao Mo heard the voice of the earth, but at this moment, where will he pay attention to? For him at this time, what he has to do is to smash the current dilemma. The Qi of chaos kept surging, and finally, the Qi of chaos had intimate contact with the blood pool. Mysterious and unpredictable power has broken out! Just like the ordinary people''s sense of oppression in the face of the terrible volcanic eruption, it directly diffuses out. At the critical time, Houtu finally appeared. "Ao Mo, you damn it!" Even if aomo defeated him before, he did not say so, but now, she finally can''t help it. This guy is just messing around. The first thing she has to do is to protect xuanming. Because, this sudden burst of power, even her this ancestor wizard is difficult to control. Protect xuanming, and then reappear another ancestor wizard. Ao Mo asked: "Houtu, do you really want to let her die?" Hou Tu said with a smile: "death? no Absolutely not "I hope she will be better, I hope she will become a zuwu, which is also the most pure long cherished wish for her." In fact, there is no need to talk about it. It''s just a matter of speculation. However, aomo broke out of chaos, and what he wanted was to liberate xuanming. But now hou Tu has a hand in hand, directly blocking the Qi of chaos, which makes Ao Mo''s efforts useless. "Ao Mo, stop it. You have caused such a huge disturbance." "Besides, your chaotic clock is about to lose its hold." However, Houtu did not know that aomo had extracted ten laws at this time. As long as time was enough, he would be able to integrate. At that time, even without the protection of the chaos clock, Ao Mo could be at ease. However, now aomo is worried about xuanming, so he has to be reckless and attack directly. Aomo didn''t speak. He was thinking about what else to do at this time. But at this time, the sea of blood suddenly turned up. Then, a blood light suddenly burst out. All of a sudden, even the back soil was startled. "What''s going on?" She was completely shocked, which Even if the blood pool is surging because of the stimulation of chaotic Qi, it should not be like this? Crash! There was another loud noise. The blood and water splashed out of it started to fuse directly. No, it should be said that it was swallowing the gas of chaos! The strong and terrible force of chaos is absorbed directly. And then That blood light changes, gradually, actually became a human shadow! At that moment, even the descendants of zuwu were scared to shiver. "How could this happen, how could this happen..." From this pool of blood came their twelve brothers. But after they were born, the power of this blood pool has already been exhausted. But now, there is a living creature again! "New, sorcerer!" "No, it''s zuwu!" At this time, xuanming mixed feelings. She had no idea whether she should be happy or surprised now. Of course, the new zuwu is still very weak at the moment. But his body has the breath, but the evil intention is terrible! At the critical time, aomo directly yelled: "Houtu, kill him!" Houtu Niang hesitated because of the birth of the blood pool. But aomo is really feel the strange of the living creature! In his body, death, evil, killing Chapter 681 Hou TU was called by AO Mo, and immediately returned to God. After all, her original spirit is the God of merit and virtue, so she is most clear about the induction of such negative energy. Houtu looked at the blood Witch and asked, "who are you The blood witch now showed a very peaceful smile and said: "I am your brother. After countless years, I was born out of this pool of blood. " Brother? These two words make Houtu hesitant. In fact, to this moment, she already knew that according to Ao Mo, it is the best to kill the living creature in front of her directly. Because, although he laughs very gently, but let her feel boundless death. The empress Tu Niang incarnates in six ways of reincarnation and sits in the prefectures. She''s seen too much death and killing. However, she had never seen anything so horrible and weird again. However, the two words, but let her not bear to hand. In fact, compared with the two great emperors of the demon clan, zuwu himself is most interested in brotherhood. Then the earth has lost too many brothers. In addition, this statue, which has just been born from the blood pool, is indeed connected with his blood. This cannot be violated. When Houtu hesitated, the bloody figure grinned. Previously, it was a gentle smile, but at this moment, it is completely, burning out the terrible smile of the world. "Mother, be careful!" This is aomo giving her warning. He has already seen that this guy is indeed a zuwu, but he is afraid to be a fierce wizard! But in this moment, that blood shadow man, actually directly towards the back of the earth in the past. This is To kill Houtu! "My dear sister, I am still weak, so let me swallow you up!" This is no joke. This guy is really going to devour the back soil directly at the moment. That guy''s action is too fast, even if it is Houtu unexpectedly also did not reflect. Blood light directly to her body, and then turned into a big curtain of blood, to devour her ancestral witch body. It seems that the back soil is about to be swallowed up directly, but at this moment, the man actually sent out a cry of pain. "Ah On that blood, unexpectedly, fire! It''s the fire of merit! You know, the goddess of Houtu Niang is the God of merit and virtue. It is formed by condensing boundless merits and virtues. But this blood wizard, his power is completely the most evil intention, the most terrible power in the world. Therefore, the power is conquered by virtue. After the blood sorcerer roared with pain, he flew directly outside the ancestral wizard altar. Escape! This guy''s going to run! After the earth, after the realization, immediately fly, please go out. She said in her heart: "no, absolutely can''t let him go out for disaster." You don''t have to think about it. Once this guy leaves, he enters the three realms, and he will certainly do harm to the common people. That''s his nature! However, Houtu didn''t want to let the world''s lives be destroyed. She is more aware that killing people in this way will increase karma. In the past, the final decline of the witch clan has a great connection with their killing and fighting. She really didn''t want to let the sorceress who had been miserable become more despised by people. ¡­¡­ The strange blood wizard left, and Houtu also chased out. In addition to not knowing what state of xuanming, once again only left aomo a person. After thinking for a while, aomo suddenly said, "merit? Yes, how stupid I am He can use the fire of merit to improve the current integration progress! It has always been a good habit of Ao Mo to do it. So he immediately turned on the fire of merit. After a while, a door suddenly appeared in aomo''s spirit. This gate is majestic and majestic. In front of this door, it seems that the world is so humble. Ao Mo looked at the door, and was very frightened. At this moment, he had already understood what the gate was - the gate of heaven! It turns out that the twelve heavenly ways are not the end of quasi saints! Chapter 682 Ao Mo murmured: "the gate of heaven, it really exists!" Even he, at this moment, has been deeply shocked. In fact, among the related memories inherited by ZuLong, there are fragmentary memories of the gate of heaven. The reason why it is sporadic is that the memory itself is very unique. The memory of this paragraph is actually sealed by a force. Even if aomo became a quasi saint and his strength became stronger and stronger, he was not qualified to read it. However, today, aolie''s accomplishments soared, warning that he had broken through from jiuchongtian to the top of 12chongtiandao! It is said that the twelve heavenly doctrines prove to be Hunyuan, but in fact, it should be that the twelve heavenly principles see the heavenly gate. After seeing the gate of heaven which suddenly appeared in the yuan God, the memory of the gate of heaven handed down by ZuLong was finally untied in Ao Mo''s mind. For today''s practitioners, Tianmen is also the lock of heaven. Tianlock is not to block the heaven, but to lock the way to break the way of heaven. At this time, the memory of the unsealed ZuLong showed Ao liezhang a new world. No, more accurately, a whole new secret. It''s a secret about heaven! It''s also the truth about why ZuLong fell directly. In the ancient times, ZuLong once broke the Tianmen, or even untied the tianlock! After breaking the gate of heaven, we will start a new road - to prove the truth. At that moment, ZuLong found that for the world, the way of heaven is the foundation. All living beings live under the law of heaven. Whether the sun, moon, stars or all living beings, their birth and operation depend on the way of heaven. For them, the ordinary paradise is the way of heaven. Of course, ZuLong''s understanding is actually somewhat one-sided. After seeing this memory, aomo made a new interpretation of this. If he is in the world as a super epic level game, then the way of heaven is the system. Of course, this game is not open to the public, that is to say, there are no players. And the boundless beings are the NPC of this world. However, NPC have their own thinking, have their own desires and ideas, have their own thoughts. The existence of the system is to allow NPC to operate quietly according to the system''s large settings. The sage of harmony is the administrator of the system. Their role is to maintain the balance of the game and manage the NPC. However, there are also bugs in a system. Those NPCs are becoming stronger and faster than the system can control, so they become bugs from normal NPCs. The emergence of bugs is to destroy the system, so it needs to be cleaned up. Of course, at the beginning of the ancient times, because the system had just been established and the sage administrator was not in place, there were many powerful bugs. ZuLong is one of the most powerful. He was so strong that he almost broke through the system. At that time, Hongjun Daozu, the highest authority administrator, appeared. Of course, he did not get the highest authority at that time, but as the administrator assigned by the system, he had inherent advantages in all aspects. Of course, ZuLong was not the biggest threat to the heaven at that time. If ZuLong is a system bug, then Luo is a virus! The existence of bugs will cause the system to be stuck and not smooth. But the emergence of the virus, it will make the whole system crash directly. Therefore, in the past, Hongjun''s biggest enemy was Luo Wu. As a top bug, ZuLong also saw this, so he didn''t make up his mind to fight hard at the last moment. Instead, he chose to help Hongjun in exchange for merits and virtues to ensure the continuity of the dragon clan. In Ao Mo''s view, breaking through the barrier of heaven and taking the road to prove Tao is a road from NPC to real player. However, the way to become holy is the way for NPC to become a system administrator. Therefore, in order to prove Tao and he Dao, there is an essential difference! Chapter 683 At this moment, aomo is faced with a choice - whether to choose to break through the great, mysterious and dangerous gate of heaven? Do you want to try to break away from the shackles of heaven? If you resolutely take that step, then Ao Mo may have unlimited future. He may be able to break through himself directly and become the existence beyond the way of heaven and the sage. Of course, this is bound to be a very dangerous road. To describe it as a life of death, we have overestimated the possibility. ZuLong used to set foot on this road, but he was defeated and died. Even if he thought with the dragon''s tail, Ao Mo also knew how terrible and dangerous he would face once he stepped out of this step. After all, this is not tolerated by heaven! However, as a top professional player, have such a chance, really give up? That''s impossible! Ao Mo, after all, is a man who likes to take risks and challenge himself. Therefore, from his character, he is more inclined to choose to break through himself! Ao Mo said again: "what''s more, it''s not that there''s no chance at the moment." In fact, in aomo''s opinion, this stage is more suitable for breaking away from the way of heaven than at the beginning of the great famine! Because, in the early days of the flood, although the way of heaven was not comprehensive, it was also the time when the law of heaven became stronger and stronger. In fact, ZuLong is a peerless pride. Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin regard ZuLong as their enemies. But they did not know that the reason why they could exist was that ZuLong deliberately did it. Because in ZuLong''s eyes, they were never enemies. Instead, they were just tools used by ZuLong to maintain balance. However, even if it is such a powerful ancestor dragon, and full of vitality, is constantly improving the way of heaven, it is still too much difference. ZuLong once struggled, but he found that he could not get rid of the way of heaven. Since can''t break free, then, can only accept this destiny. That''s why he will follow the trend. However, the present situation is completely different from that of that year! Now, although the way of heaven has been fully mature, but in Ao Mo''s view, now is better than in the past! Why? Because from the analysis of various factors, now the system of heaven has begun to collapse! Although the heavenly system still exists, and even very perfect. However, Hongjun, the ultimate administrator, disappeared. There are six sages in heaven and earth. The six administrators have different thoughts and have different calculations. They don''t know how to think. Then there is the demon world collision! For the heavenly way, this is absolutely a huge virus invasion. Therefore, the way of heaven is the weakest time in history! "Hum, the general environment is already like this, what fear does aomo have?" Nature is riding the wind and waves! The mind is certain, Ao Mo no longer has any hesitation. The spirit of his whole person was directly promoted to the extreme, and then the dragon soul trembled and his spirit broke out. "The gate of heaven, my Ao Mo today, break it!" At this moment, Ao Mo is angry and brave. A powerful force suddenly flourished! Although any one of us knows at this moment, for AO Mo, this is definitely the heaviest decision ever made. In a trance, he thought of a sentence: Where is the great sage going? Want to break through the sky! If there is no return? I''ll never come back! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Ao Mo to have such a hot blooded time." But in any case, he is going to break through this heavenly gate. At this time, the ten laws are integrated into one, and the constant power aroused by his extraction supports him. The mighty and majestic terror is surging, which is almost ancient times, the endless ocean splits the general turbulent! At this time, aomo is just standing on the top of the big wave. Riding the wind and breaking the waves is a clever word! It''s just, it''s thrilling to say, but after the real breakthrough, what Ao Mo feels is actually light and light! It felt like a dream. In a trance, Ao Mo has already broken through this heaven gate! "Now I should be regarded as the thirteenth heaven?" "Forget it, forget it!" Chapter 684 There is no rage, no tyranny and terror. Yes, it''s just the gentleness of time. This is a very strange feeling, clearly breaking through the boundaries of heaven, clearly going to a completely unknown, but also extremely dangerous road. But instead of the threat of death, it''s such a mild feeling. However, Ao Mo finally broke through! The original pain disappeared. After extracting the ten laws, the feeling that the explosion will soon disappear. Ao Mo gently waved his hand, but he dismissed the original ten principles directly! This is not only the reason why Ao Mo is now a strong state, but also the reason why he has extracted successfully, so he no longer conflicts with the ten principles. Zuwu blood pool, dried up. It turns out that the new blood wizard, he has drained all the blood. Then, there is the dark world that has been shrouded by the power of law. Ao Mo sighed, and then walked step by step to xuanming''s body. At this time, xuanming was as quiet as a stake. Ao Mo didn''t separate xuanming from the law of power directly with his powerful power, because he was still a little late after all. Today, of course, he can do it, but it is harmful to xuanming. Aomo certainly did not want to let xuanming go on that road, but he would not hurt xuanming. "Xuanming." "I know, you can hear me." This is not a simple monologue, but with the power of the dragon soul, it turns into the voice of the great dragon, and then communicates with the spirit of xuanming. Aomo said: "you are in a dangerous state." At this time, if xuanming can''t stop in time, he may even lose all his spiritual brand. Zuwu xuanming will return to the world, but his little black girl will disappear. He aomo has just made a choice of fate. But now, it is time for xuanming to make such a choice! ¡­¡­ Silence. Ao Mo knew that it was not xuanming who didn''t hear his voice, but that she was hesitating! After a long time, xuanming finally had a response. "I''ll try." So, aomo knew her determination. After all, she still wanted to try to see if she could refine the power of the supreme wizard. Try to see if your spirit will merge with the ancestral sorcery or even be devoured. In fact, this little black girl''s character is quite similar to Ao mo. Even if you know that the road ahead is dangerous, you still have to try. Aomo knew that she would die, but he said, "OK, I believe you. I''ll wait for you." He respected the little black girl''s choice, so he let her try. Of course, it is impossible for aomo to watch her die. Let her try, but if she fails, aomo will stop at the first time! This is aomo''s warmth and protection to xuanming. Of course, this is also because aomo is strong enough now, he has enough strength to guard the little black girl''s impulse. If Ao Mo has no ability to stop it, then he would rather let xuanming have some regrets in his heart, rather than her death. ¡­¡­ Time, little by little in the past. After the blood ancestor wizard left, some will of the ancestral wizard hall was obviously weak or even dissipated. But the pressure here is still enormous. However, for today''s Ao Mo, what is this pressure? I don''t know how long it took, and finally something happened here. At this time, she is like a butterfly breaking cocoon. In fact, it''s not right to say that, because she has already become beautiful, and her appearance is enough to compete with Chang''e. But now, her breath is more ethereal and out of the world. The first feeling she gave was the rain when it was just cleared up. Ao Mo showed a gentle smile: "little black girl." Xuanming was silent, his face had no change, and even his eyes were full of arrogant impulse. The next moment, she waved her hand directly. In a flash, there was a torrential rain in the altar of zuwu! Every drop of rain, contains unimaginable terrible power, vast, majestic breath, is to give people unspeakable strong pressure! Chapter 685 This time, aomo can feel the torrent of this force. This makes Ao Mo think of an idiom: heavy rain. It turns out that the strength of the rain is so strong that it far exceeds the description of this idiom. Even a drop of rain can destroy a mountain! And this dense rainstorm, let alone a city, a country. Even one of the four major states will be greatly traumatized! Ao Mo said: "worthy of being the ancestor wizard, this power is really overbearing!" In ancient times, the heaven court of the demon family was called to control the stars. Among them, there were ten demon gods, and even quasi saints. There are also two demon emperors with the most precious palms and a Kunpeng demon master. However, with such a lineup, it is still dominated by the witch clan. Lich war, seems to be a draw, both lose. But in fact, it was the demon clan that was defeated. Don''t forget, in order to win, the demon clan violated the meaning of empress Nuwa, slaughtered many people, and then refined the sword. There are Gonggong and zhurong, but they are absent. There are congenital defects in the twelve days god evil spirit array, which condenses only the shadow of Pangu. If Gonggong and zhurong still exist, then the war will even be an overwhelming victory for the sorcerers. Torrential rain has arrived in front of us, Ao Mo''s palm lightly. All of a sudden, the power of terror directly diffused out. The rain stopped. Ao Mo''s thought moved again, the rain completely dissipated, as if it had never appeared. Xuanming''s eyes are still cold, even filled with a strong killing. But aomo''s face is hung with a warm smile like sunshine. He said, "little black girl, why, do you really want to die?" However, xuanming just ignored the reason, her breath coagulated, and suddenly more intense rain curtain appeared. This time, the rain curtain is deeper and heavier than the previous ones, and they are all terrible! Looking at the face of the terrible rain, Ao Mo finally sighed. This time, he didn''t use any magic power. A torrential rain, not a drop left, completely hit his body. You know, every drop of rain has amazing power. However, aomo is indifferent, seems to have no sense of the power of terror in general. Now aomo''s body is so powerful that even xuanming can''t shake half a cent even if he becomes a zuwu. This time, a surprise flashed through xuanming''s eyes. However, she still seems unconvinced and has to show it again. Ao Mo finally said: "don''t make trouble, or else, will spank." Originally indifferent, arrogant, and even despised the mysterious world for life, the expression collapsed in an instant. The little girl''s breath reappeared and she said, "you dare!" After all, it was revealed. However, at this time, she is showing indescribable relaxation and happiness. Ao Mo''s palm lightly grasps, directly catches her in the bosom. "You little girl, you dare to tease the emperor." After that, aomo tapped her forehead. Xuanming said, "hum, who called you So... " "Well?" "Ugly!" Two people made a little time for a while, and xuanming sighed. "You know, in fact, my will can''t compete with xuanming zuwu." She originally thought, with her own spirit tenacity, enough to support in this contest. After all, the precious xuanming zuwu is dead. But to the time of real confrontation, she found that she was wrong. The real strength of xuanming lady is really terrible. Then why was the force suppressed, so that she did not even have a chance to breathe. Normally, she must lose, and then, she must die. But at this time, xuanming Niang unexpectedly gave up. Her own spirit did not want to harvest the easy victory, but chose to contribute her own spirit to herself. Ao Mo put his arm around his little black girl and said wrong: "xuanming Niang believes you. She recognizes that you will do better than her." Chapter 686 Speaking of this, xuanming suddenly woke up. She said: "aomo, quick, we must stop that blood ancestor witch!" Speaking of the fellow, and thinking of his strangeness, omoton became dignified. "What is his origin?" "Why was such an existence born in Pangu''s true blood?" Now that xuanming has inherited the mantle of the previous generation, he must know something about it. Xuanming said solemnly: "he is also an ancestor wizard, and his law is blood!" "In fact, the laws of zuwu are more or less related to the chaotic demons of the past." It is not to say that zuwu is the reincarnation of demons, but Pangu deprived the law from them when he killed or defeated them. Of course, there are also top-level demons, who have survived in different ways. And then in the early days of the flood. However, at that time, their laws were already incomplete. Ao Mo asked, "is this the law of the devil God, the God of blood?" Xuanming immediately said: "no, he should be the God of destruction!" How powerful is the law of destroying demons, which combines Pangu''s blood and countless evil spirits after the death of zuwu? If the sage doesn''t come out, I''m afraid no one can subdue him! Hearing the name, Ao Mo''s eyes also flashed dignified. Chaos devil ape, destroy demon God, which are extremely powerful in chaos. Of course, these are not yet circulating in today''s world. Ao Mo said: "I understand, go!" Aomo directly picked up xuanming and immediately left the ancestral wizard altar. In fact, xuanming is now a zuwu, and her own speed has been extremely fast. However, she felt Ao Mo''s ability to tear up the space in an instant, and she was shocked. "Fierce, you dragon, today''s speed is not weaker than that of the old emperor Jiang zuwu!" Ao Mo said: "that''s nature." In fact, where is not weaker than that simple? His speed now completely erupts, absolutely must surpass Dijiang. Don''t forget his current cultivation, which is the top one of the thirteen heaven. This has really set foot on the road to prove the way! "I can feel the breath of the Houtu Niang. Come on, go there!" Xuanming immediately guides, Ao Mo is to tear up the space again. ¡­¡­ The edge of the three worlds, a place where the four oceans meet. Houtu Niang and the blood ancestor wizard stand opposite each other. The Empress Dowager''s face was very bad because of her anger and fear. Under the blood ancestor witch, there are countless corpses. Fish, insects, shrimps and crabs, all kinds of sea monsters, and the creatures on Yiying island! Where he has passed, life is extinct! "I can''t let you do this. Today, I will kill you!" he said The blood ancestor wizard is a light smile, said: "Houtu, you don''t want to revitalize the witch clan?" "Do you have to kneel down and beg them to make the sorcerer strong?" "Ha ha, in fact, you know how to make the witch clan really strong." "Kill!" Kill to the earth, kill all living beings, to that time, only the witch clan, then, the witch clan will naturally become strong. After hearing this, empress TU was furious. "Son of a bitch, you destroy all sentient beings so much, where is it for the sake of the sorcerer clan, it is clear that it is for your own desire!" "If all living beings are dead, can the witch clan still exist?" The blood witch laughed: "ha ha, that will destroy those weak witch clan too!" He laughed arrogantly and said, "Houtu, in fact, you should know that the world will eventually return to chaos, and Pangu''s efforts will be in vain." Hou Tu''s face was cold and said, "nonsense!" At the same time, in the nine days of high altitude, she actually condensed earth elements. A battle is about to unfold. The blood witch licked his tongue and said with a smile, "Hey, then I''ll swallow you first, tut... " This guy is really terrible. At the moment, he looks at the Empress Dowager as if he were looking at the food! Chapter 687 The Empress Dowager''s face was livid, and her eyes were filled with astonishment and anger. This guy is so crazy and domineering. In any case, he was born out of the blood pool of the sorcerer clan, which is homologous with him. But now, this guy wants to eat him. However, she was only surprised but not surprised. Because xuanming, the ancestor of blood, can clearly understand the origin of witch, so can she. The empress mother said, "hum, if you want to swallow me, I will kill you!" In fact, among the twelve witches, Houtu Niang is the least fond of fighting. This, perhaps, is one of the reasons why he finally survived. Can arrive at this time, this one most does not like to fight the empress, but in the heart kills the opportunity to be rampant. She had made up her mind to kill it. She said: "if you are allowed to leave here and set foot in the four major continents, you will be harmed by the origin of the sorcerer if you don''t say anything about it." The blood ancestor wizard laughed, but did not respond to a word. Then the body flashed and rushed directly to the back soil. It''s just like a wolf pouncing on its prey. The war between the two sides broke out directly! I''m afraid it''s hard to have such a grand scene between heaven and earth. This is the struggle between the two ancestors. His Empress Tu Niang did not leave any hands. It was clearly in the sky, but it was transformed into the earth by her supreme power. This new-born ancestor witch named blood ancestor wizard was directly buried by the deep earth. From a distance, it seems that there is a terrible cemetery in the sky, and this is the place where he is buried! The strength of the Empress Dowager is indeed extremely domineering. The power of law is strong, and it is also the power of Yuan Shen, which is extraordinary terror. "Ha ha ha Is this your strength, Houtu? " The evil and creepy voice burst out of it, and then the "graveyard" collapsed directly. "Hum, the law of the earth? Not enough to see After he had said that, he took a big leap. A sudden flash of blood light, the breath of destruction suddenly came. Deep and stirring power, mighty. Blood light from the beginning of the weak invisible, directly evolved into a terrible blood curtain, and then wrapped the earth behind. "Jie Jie Houtu, it''s my turn His laughter is terrible, but his hand is terrible! The Empress Dowager was in the blood twilight and her face was deep. "Hum." The earth, like a knife! Then, the curtain of blood was torn. The earth ancestor wizard, and the blood ancestor witch''s war begins! Under this quiet and sad sky, a terrible war broke out. The reason why this is a sad sky, but because there are countless bodies under the war. All of them were slaughtered by the sorcerer of blood. ¡­¡­ The fighting between the two sides seems to be on a par. However, the Empress Dowager was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. Why did the blood ancestor wizard leave at the beginning, instead of fighting with himself in the Sorcerer''s altar? It''s because he knows he''s definitely not his opponent. However, at this moment, the two sides are in a standoff! Houtu Niang said in her heart: "this guy can kill the living creatures, and then turn this power into her own use!" In fact, although such means are rare, they are not absent from the three realms. If they are only like this, there is no need to be so shocked. However, how can the plunder of life be used for one''s own use? However, in a short period of time, he has reached the top level from a newborn zuwu. Isn''t that shocking? The blood ancestor wizard rushed again, and this time he turned into two shadows. "Blood shadow Split Later Tu suddenly found that the blood shadow was real, not an incarnation. What''s more terrifying is that there are these two laws on this incarnation! "How could it be so?" Houtu was shocked, but he didn''t want to see the blood shadow in front of him. "Houtu, you should die today!" He had intended to fight Houtu fiercely before. In fact, he was preparing for this move. Now is the time! Chapter 688 In fact, this guy''s calculation is not so profound. Even if it is a mortal warrior, if it is a duel, also has such ability. However, this guy''s grasp of the opportunity is simply amazing! Of course, the most important thing is because of the rules of this guy! The two incarnations of blood shadow are both real. However, it contains two laws. One is full of blood, the other is the most primitive destruction. The back soil does not observe, is directly close to. These two incarnations of blood shadow, one in front of the other, directly wrapped up the empress Tu Niang. The blood witch said: "hum, if you hadn''t had merit and virtue before, yuan God let me be caught off guard, you would have died long ago!" "But even so, you are still going to die for me now!" In fact, when he was just born, it was his last chance. At that time, Houtu himself had not yet realized the operation of his laws, and did not know that he was related to the evil god of chaos destruction. At that time, he used his brother''s identity to approach Houtu, which caught Houtu off guard. But he didn''t expect that, as an ancestor wizard, he actually had merits and virtues! The power of merit and virtue is the power of heaven to conquer him! At the moment of touching, it really made him sad. But it''s all over! Today, he has a sense of invincibility. Once there is a guard against this merit and virtue, it will not be easy to be attacked. After all, the merits and virtues of Houtu are only acquired things, rather than congealed conglomeration. There is no need to panic. He was more clear that the more he arrived at this moment, the more he had to bear with his heart. Only in this way could he be successful! He is also a zuwu, who naturally understands the powerful nature of zuwu''s life. At the moment, Houtu Niang is not easy to be trapped by him, and can not give Houtu any chance. "Ha ha ha, Houtu, you will be my first food!" After that, I will return to the earth Hum, the eleven laws, including xuanming, are mine The blood witch laughs and looks like a maniac. I have to say, this guy is really very beautiful. And it would be hard to imagine if this guy did it. Think about it, the power of one person condenses the twelve wizard law! No, with his own laws, that''s even more terrifying. At that time, he directly turned into a big demon for 12 days. How terrible should it be? In that year, the sorcerer will even surpass the shadow of the old. Houtu is in danger! After Houtu died, what he said would come true. "Well, no one in the world can stop me." The blood wizard has thought of how beautiful it should be when he dominates the world! But at this moment, it''s raining. The rain curtain fell and hit him hard. "Boom, boom..." It''s just a small rain curtain, but it''s so heavy. Even if it is as powerful as him, he has been hurt a little by surprise. What''s worse, the blood wizard at this time found that his strength was actually declining! The cultivation of his whole body is the result of swallowing countless living creatures in the area of millions of miles, "xuanming!" Can make the rain curtain become so powerful, between today''s heaven and earth, in addition to the ancestor Wu xuanming, I''m afraid there is no one. He just dropped these two words, a drop of rain suddenly changed. Finally, a woman full of dignity appeared. Her eyes were so cold and proud! Xuanming! "You, yes, thief!" Xuanming spoke coldly. Under her power, the Houtu, which was sealed by the curtain of blood, broke free at this time. When she saw the appearance of xuanming, she was very happy. There is only one answer for xuanming to be here and show such terrible power She, after all, succeeded! Well, that''s great! At this time, xuanming said, "thief, although I don''t know that you have hidden your spirit into the blood pool by means of harmony, you should not be the ancestor wizard!" "In that case, die!" Xuanming is very simple and starts again. Hou Tu said: "xuanming, be careful. This tusk is cunning and vicious, and has two kinds of laws." Chapter 689 Houtu just suffered from this loss, but now he can''t let xuanming suffer again. Xuanming nodded, and the words of Houtu had been recorded in his heart. But she did not hesitate. Rain like crazy, heaven and Earth spread. The terrible power was exhausted, and it seemed that everything would be completely submerged. This is really It''s horrible! The blood wizard has just been attacked by xuanming, and has been injured, so his breath has begun to decline. Now, if you take such an attack again, it will definitely weaken. He can''t stand it. But at this moment, his body suddenly condensed a very strange evil light. Under the evil light, the rain curtain dissipated. You know, this is the rule of the dark, not the ordinary rain curtain. But before this one, it was so vulnerable! "Well, you are lucky today." At this point, his body suddenly soared. The power of terror and evil is even more unimaginable at this moment, as if to reverse everything and devour them directly. Xuanming or Houtu, at the same time at the moment frown. They did not want to retreat, but chose to fight hard! If the ordinary immortal, facing such an attack, I''m afraid that they will temporarily avoid the edge, but they won''t! Because they are zuwus. There is no retreat in the powerful zuwu dictionary. At this time, Houtu''s heart suddenly emerged a strange idea: in this endless years, and she finally joined hands again. Originally thought that, in ancient times, the end of the first World War, in addition to her all ancestral witches have died. Then, there is no chance to join hands to fight the world. But I never thought that I had such an opportunity to fight with my sister again. Thousands of years apart, this feeling, good! However, it was at this moment that xuanming''s face suddenly changed. She said, "no, we''re in a trap." Originally thought, this guy to fight at this moment, while he has not really reached the weakest time, burst out the strongest blow or fight a way. But I don''t want this blow to be an empty move. After this blow, one of his incarnations of blood dissipated and turned into a rain of blood. And the other one is turned into a escape light, toward the distant horizon. Quick, really, too fast! The two zuwus woke up and were cheated. Obviously, he has already known that this Liao is cunning, but he is still in the middle of it at this moment. This is really wrong. But what if it''s done? Catch up? That man''s blood escape method is really extremely fast. Houtu sighed and said, "Alas, this man''s escape method is so powerful that maybe only when brother Dijiang is alive can he catch up with him." But at this time, one side of xuanming suddenly said: "no, she can''t escape." "Don''t worry." Mother? On hearing this address, Houtu was surprised. Then he looked at her. See xuanming is facing her sweet smile, where there was a little bit of cold before. "You You are... " Xuanming whispered, "Niang, I am xuanming." Houtu understood that she was not an ancestor wizard, but xuanming. "Mother, don''t worry, he can''t escape." Absolutely, I can''t escape. Because someone is already waiting for him! ¡­¡­ The blood wizard flies away quickly. He said in his heart: "Damn it, the xuanming has come back from rebirth!" If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of xuanming, he would have killed the Houtu! However, in the end, it is still a move short of chess. "Well, it''s a pity that we didn''t kill Houtu, but we still stepped into this world again." "As long as I harvest the living creatures of this world, I can recast the invincible chaos and fight against chaos again!" Speaking of this, his eyes are full of infinite yearning. But at this time, he found something wrong. The changes in the surrounding environment seemed to be different from what he thought. Flying at his speed, then, there is no living creature. But at this time, a pondering voice came: "finally found it?" Chapter 690 The appearance of this voice made the blood witch scared. "Who!" Of course, he did not tremble because of the sudden voice, but because he found that the world around him had completely changed! There was a strange smell emerging. Then, a rattan was pulled down from nine days. Seeing this scene, even he was shocked by it! This What is it? But he did not have so much time to think about this, because under the terrible vine, he could only Dodge, otherwise, he thought he might die. The speed of his blood escape was very fast, almost no slower than the space flicker. However useless! "Boom!" After a raging roar, he was shocked, and his origin, dissipated even more. At this point, the previous sound appears again. "I didn''t expect to see a living demon again." At first the sound was a bit ethereal, but by this time it had become very clear. The blood witch looked, but found an old man in a dark Taoist robe standing in front of him. "You are Yeah? Chaos He finally felt that the old man in front of him was also a demon of chaos. The blood witch stabilized his body and then said, "I really didn''t expect that there is still a chaotic demon in the three realms today. Hum, in this way, this heaven and earth is your illusion?" After hearing the blood witch''s question, the old Taoist priest disdained to smile and said, "look at your appearance. I''m afraid that in the chaos, you''re also a terrible devil?" Maybe it''s one of the 108 gods. At this time, the blood witch''s face changed again and said, "you know 108 superior demons?" "It seems that you are not bad in nature." In fact, there are three thousand demons in chaos. But in fact, there are more than 3000 gods of all sizes, but there are also strong and weak demons. Some demons are as tiny as dust. Maybe a chaotic storm will blow up and die. This kind of God is called the last one. More powerful than it, can rely on their own strength, living in chaos, is the next devil. These two kinds of demons are the most in chaos. Next, the middle demon. This kind of demon God already has a trace of the origin of strong law, and can pursue its own way. To put it bluntly, it is to know your own orientation and direction. The number of such demons has been greatly reduced. At the upper level, that is, the upper demon God, self-improvement, and then began to pursue the so-called Hongmeng detachment. It is reported that there are only 108 such demons in the whole chaos. Finally, there are the top ten demons. These ten demons, whose laws have been extremely strong, are the top rulers of a field. They have already seen the road of Hongmeng, and even realized the method of transcendence. Maybe, it''s only one step away from success. Too vagina person also does not deny, just say: "just, you are sad, now has entered the urn, do not know." "He should fall." The blood witch sneered and said, "should I fall?" His breath gradually released, and the pressure of terror swept across the scene. "You are such a fool. I don''t know what kind of existence you are talking to. How dare you What a shame The old man said, "you are a thief. On the surface, you have the law of destruction, the law of blood." "But actually, you are not them." "Your real law is stealing!" "Yes or no?" Hearing this, the blood witch''s face immediately froze. Because, his origin is actually seen through. The law he really mastered was stealing! In fact, the law is strong, but it is demanding. "If it wasn''t for the killing of the destroying demon and Pangu, I''m afraid you won''t even steal a bit." The breath of the blood wizard kept stirring and finally choked out a sentence: "who are you?" The old man said with a smile, "you can call me the devil of the earth." Chapter 691 The blood wizard has heard of the name of the demon of Taiyin. At the moment, he was full of anger and surprise. But then he soon calmed down and said, "well, even if you can see through it, what can you do?" "You don''t look at my current situation, even if I am injured, but I am now, but zuwu!" There is no doubt that the zuwu''s body is strong, and he can see that too vaginal people have long disappeared, not the body of the devil. So, this fight, he, has enough opportunities! Hearing him say this, too vagina person finally shook his head, and then very disappointed said: "previously said, now you have been in the urn." "At this point, you''re so smug that you don''t even know who your real enemy is." "It seems that I still think highly of you." Since he exists here, this place is naturally the inner space of chaos bead. Therefore, the real enemy of blood witch should be ao mo. But sadly, he didn''t know it until now. "Even if you use your law to steal the identity of a zuwu, what''s the use? It''s not about to die here. " Words fall, and the sacred tree of Taiyin is revealed. This divine tree, at the time of the Taiyin star, is still a dead tree with a rotten smell. However, at this time, the trees are so green that it is hard to imagine. The incomparable power of the great shore opens, which gives people a sense of vastness. Too vagina person says: "you think powerful, in fact, in his eyes, it is so small, so, or prepare to face death." Countless vines, turned into a terrible dragon circled. The majestic force fell down, as if the whole world would fall with the vines. What makes the blood wizard more desperate is that in the face of this terrible amount, he actually I don''t know how to break free. Terror! This is what he feels inside. Despair! This is his unspeakable reluctance. He roared: "hateful, hateful, how could this be so!" Mingming finally got the body of zuwu, and finally escaped from the place. He also wants to rely on the law of destruction and the law of blood to destroy all living beings, and then obtain extremely powerful power. In the past, he was one of the 108 gods. But in this life, he wants to become the most top-level existence, and then go to fight chaos and win Hongmeng. But The moment the vines showed their strength, he realized a little. I don''t seem to have a chance. Clearly hope in the front, clearly bright future, but now to be directly killed. This is the saddest thing. What was more painful was that he did not know who his real enemy was. "You Don''t kill me "I, I know a secret, I know the top secret of chaos!" Even if it was once the chaos demon God, but to the critical time, as expected, or do not want to die. Since you don''t want to die, you can only ask for mercy. However, the God of Taiyin was not affected at all. He shook his head and said, "I don''t care if it''s just me. I can accept you if you don''t die." "But you must let me die, my Lord." "As for your so-called big secret, it doesn''t matter." "After all, I can extract your soul fragments and read them bit by bit," she said "I have plenty of time." "Thank you for telling me, after all." Hearing this, the blood wizard gnawed his teeth. But it didn''t work. The vines had penetrated his body. His body turned into a blood dance, trying to escape. But it''s no use. He has a lot of blood, but he has more vines. What''s more, here is aomo''s chaotic pearl. Where can he escape? So, this one moment ago still ambitious existence, so dead. After all this, Taoist Taiyin raised his head and said, "the great Lord, I have killed him." "Next, I will read his spirit." Chapter 692 This is too vagina people to aomo! Now he is incomparable to aomo. Especially after aomo broke through the 13th weight, it made him feel shivering. Now, to help Ao Mo finish his work, he is naturally eager. Aomo''s figure appeared and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you." Later, aomo disappeared. He''s going to leave, he has to leave, because at this time The demon world has almost begun to have a positive contact with the three realms! Ao Mo did not go to seek xuanming again. It''s not ruthlessness, but knowing that she''s safe. In this world, everyone has his own life and goals. He has Ao Mo, so is xuanming. So let xuanming do what he wants to do ¡­¡­ The earth looked at xuanming, sighed and said, "she really gave up." Xuanming looked at the Empress Dowager and asked, "Niang, you knew for a long time that xuanming zuwu would give up the chance of rebirth, didn''t you?" Yes, after the earth Niang''s kindness, if did not guess this, how can let Xuan Ming come over? How can the relationship between the later earth and xuanming zuwu not understand her? Having figured out this point, xuanming''s little resentment for the last bit of Houtu also dissipated. "Just now, is it aomo who made the move?" In fact, there is no need to ask. At this moment, in addition to Ao Mo, there are only saints who can possess this ability to subdue the blood witch. But saints don''t show up so easily. Xuanming said, "well, besides, he should have gone." When you love a person to the extreme, then your understanding of him must be to the extreme. So There is no need to think about where he is going. Houtu looked at the sky and said, "demon world Finally, it came. " These words are really heavy. "Let''s go, let''s gather together the lost clansmen. Maybe in this catastrophe, there will be a place where people can live and live." ¡­¡­ Thirty three days later, a huge and extremely dark space finally arrived. But also at this moment, the Taiqing sage first appeared here. At this moment, the face of this sage, who has a long history of facial expression, has finally changed. His breath was so deep. The second sage who appeared here is the master of Tongtian sect. The master of Tongtian comes from Jinao island. At the moment, the leader''s eldest master turned into a young man instead of a white haired boy. This appearance is younger than Ao mo. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m going to try my best." The master looked at him and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, don''t you complain?" In the war of God worship in the past, Taiqing, as a senior brother, completely stood by Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Sanqing was born from the same source, but the internal struggle was just like this. After the defeat, the leader of Tongtian sect was locked up in Zixiao palace. The leader said with a smile: "if mortals know the truth of becoming a king and defeating the enemy, there is nothing to resent." The two sages were still talking, but a Golden Phoenix came from the horizon. The Golden Phoenix spread its wings and showed its incomparable beauty. On the other hand, there is a saint on top of her. She comes with a scroll. "Nu Wa, I''ve met two senior brothers." This one is the sage of Nuwa! Taiqing and the leader of Tongtian cult returned the ceremony in a hurry. At this time, the leader''s eyes fell on the monkey who was also standing on the Golden Phoenix, but quietly standing behind Nu Wa. "Younger martial sister." Nuwa did not wait for the master of Tongtian to finish saying, "since then, he is the protector of our demon family, and I call him the God of fighting demon!" Hearing this, Tongtian cult leader burst into laughter and said, "well, the name of the fighting demon God is better than that of the fight over Buddha." The three sages were still teasing, but they heard the faint Buddhist Chanting in the distance. "The words of Tongtian Taoist friends, but I dare not agree." Here are two saints from the West! At this moment, the six saints of heaven have come to five. The only thing left is that the original God has not arrived yet. Chapter 693 Then Jieyin and zhunti said at the same time: "I''ve met the Taoist friends of Taiqing, Tongtian and Nuwa Taiqing nodded his head and said, "good." The master of Tongtian didn''t answer, and he was smiling. Nuwa Niang calmly saluted: "met two Taoist friends." When the five sages arrived in Qi, they only exchanged greetings. They didn''t even talk about the original God who had not appeared. Then, holding the rosary beads, he said, "the demon world is coming." The whole day snorted coldly and said, "Why are you so happy After all, it would be extremely unpleasant to say this. At the critical time, the sage of Taiqing came forward. Taiqing said, "well, there is no need to say more." "The three realms are the evolution of the way of heaven, so they can not be disordered or destroyed." "However, this demon world is also a part of the world. Therefore, if we can refine the demon world into a fourth world, it will be a great merit for the way of heaven!" The dialogue of saints is really heart shaking. In fact, aomo had also thought about why the saints did not work together to stop the demon world at an early time, but to wait for the demon world to come and endanger the three worlds. But it turns out The sage''s idea was to refine the demon world directly. It turns out that the real origin of the fourth world is from this! This, too exaggerated! Even if it''s Ao Mo, who is so bold, if he hears the news at this time, he will be extremely shocked. However, saints are worthy of being saints. They not only dare to think, but also dare to do! In fact, the formation of the demon world is closely related to this world. If strictly speaking, it can even be said that some parts of the world have been swept away by the demon world. After endless years, the demon world has evolved into a world. Because of the attraction of the two worlds, it comes. If saints really want to protect the peace of the three realms, they just need to break them at an early time. But the saints have never done that! What many powerful people know is that even if a saint enters the demon world, it will damage itself. But they never knew it was part of the sage''s plan. As for the time when the demon world comes, the sage never cares. There are no ants under saints. This is not a saying. From the point of view of a saint who is almost immortal - people will die anyway, won''t they? When mortals die, new mortals will be born. When life is gone, there will be new ones. In fact There''s not a lot of difference. However, if you can refine this demon world into the fourth! Then, the way of heaven is bound to grow. And after the growth of the heaven, they will naturally get benefits as they are in harmony with the way of heaven. Aomo has already crossed the 13th gate. Naturally, he is clear about it. To unite with heaven is actually to bind itself to the way of heaven. If you have not reached this stage, you will naturally be extremely envious, and would like to use all means to prove the truth. But if you really come to this point, you will not be satisfied with such powers. They just want to be stronger! It is said that people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow images. But in fact, what is the difference between saints and mortals? At this time, Nuwa Niang took out the picture and said, "what the elder martial brother said is very true." "Wukong, you take this map of the country and the country and cover it over the northern part of Gulu island." The northern part of Luzhou is the residence of the demon family. Nu Wa naturally wants to read incense and fire friendship. Of course, she doesn''t care about the Terran side, but she knows that there are Taiqing saints, and the Terrans will not be extinct. Sure enough, Taiqing said: "I have ordered xuandu to hold my Taiji map and protect Dongsheng Shenzhou." The two Buddhists said: "Xihe niuzhou, we also have harvest." With the protection of saints, in fact, it is not unhurt, but it can minimize casualties. After all, although saints don''t care about the life and death of mortals, they can''t let the mortals and creatures die out in large quantities. Taiqing didn''t say that the three realms are the foundation of the heavenly way and can''t be disordered. Chapter 694 In the end, only Nanbu Zhou was left. The southern part of the state is the place with the largest number of living beings, especially mortals. In fact, the southern part of the state should have the original heaven. However, this time, the emperor did not come! Therefore, it can only be done by the leader of Tongtian sect. The master of the cult gave a smile, which was very elegant. He said: "now, the poor are clean, how to protect this so big south to support the state?" Taiqing gently smiles, and then moves his hand. Immediately a picture came. The scroll fell in front of the leader and said, "younger martial brother, you can return this map to you." This is the diagram of killing the immortal sword! Zhuxian sword array is composed of four swords and array diagram. Even, the importance of the array is still above the four swords. However, after the defeat in the previous years, the four swords were taken away by the teachings, but the sword array diagram was in the hands of the master. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun sent his disciples to fight aomo, he arranged a big array of nine days to kill. Why bother so much? The complete Zhuxian sword array, isn''t he strong? But it is true, because there is no sword array diagram, it is impossible to arrange the real killing immortal sword array. Therefore, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun spent some thoughts and replaced it with the big array of Jiutian killing. However, this power is still incomparable with the original array. The leader said with a smile, "elder martial brother, this is a killing array." It seems that it is hard to say the past. This time, you don''t have to speak too clearly. That zhunti has already said with a smile: "Tongtian Taoist friend, with your current practice, you can think of life and death." The leader said coldly, "hum, you talk a lot." However, he directly put his strength a little bit, and the sword array suddenly showed itself, and then it shrouded the southern part of the island. ¡­¡­ After making a Silent Farewell to xuanming, aomo actually wants to go directly to see the grand occasion of the arrival of the demon world for thirty-three days. But at this time, the treasure suddenly fell from the sky that day. The map of mountains and rivers, the map of Zhuxian sword array, the diagram of Taiji, and the seven precious trees and six pure pillars of Buddhism! These treasures are directly controlled by saints, so this power is really great. Even with his current strength, there is not much chance of winning. Ao Mo heart way: "how to return a responsibility?" For the first time, he had a feeling of uncontrollability. But at this time, there was a divine thought: "disciple..." It''s the Lord! Aomo immediately said: "I''ll see your master!" In his heart, he was still shocked. It was the master who communicated with him in secret. But if today''s leader wants to see him, why should he? At this moment, the leader''s voice came again: "disciple, listen carefully, the next thing is very important." Hearing this, Ao Mo''s heart was even more awe inspiring, because the leader of Tongtian sect actually spoke to himself in this tone, which was even more rare. Later, the leader directly told the sage''s calculation. "We have made such calculations in the early days of the formation of the demon Kingdom, but this is a great secret, which can never be explained before the arrival of the demon world." Because once such things are revealed, there will be cause and effect, and countless variables will be derived. Only then did aomo understand why these deities suddenly appeared and shrouded the four continents. However, of course, these four deities are extremely powerful, and the cultivation of saints is also extraordinary terror. But Really, is that enough? Definitely not enough. How many creatures must die in this unguarded place? At this time aomo really understood that the saint''s heart was really so high and cold. "Dragon clan, move directly to the last three days, fast!" ¡­¡­ Ao Mo said nothing more, and directly ordered by the emperor of the dragon. All the real dragons of the dragon clan entered the kingdom of Tianlong, and then the dragon people moved for three days! It was Ao Mo who begged from the Jade Emperor for the last three days. Now he has been able to go in and out of the last three days. However, there is still a problem: there are many real dragons in the four seas nowadays. If you rely on yourself to fly, how can you enter 33 days? However, aomo had been prepared. Chapter 695 In fact, although aomo has been planning to move the dragon clan beyond thirty-three days. But he never thought it would come so soon. For today''s him, that can be too passive! But There is a saying: you never know when an accident will come. This is what aomo is facing now! He did not think that the devil Kingdom ran into the three realms. Instead, the sage did not want to stop it. Instead, he took the lead in secret. Of course, there are many doubts and many problems. It''s too late Aomo returned directly to Tianlong kingdom. The four seas Dragon King was summoned back by him at the first time. All the dragon people have doubts and unknowns in their eyes. Yuan came over and asked, "what''s the matter, your majesty?" She has also felt that this matter is extraordinary, such a change, is really too sudden! Ao Mo sighed and said, "I will move the dragon clan to thirty-three days, immediately, immediately!" This order is also very heavy for the dragon people. After all, there are so many dragon people Even if it''s just a real dragon, there are tens of thousands of them now! It''s not pure dragon, that''s more. However, aomo didn''t pay attention to all kinds of doubts, but said unswervingly: "do as I say, immediately, immediately!" Finally, under the order of aomo, the Dragon King of the four seas directly executed it. There are too many unwilling in their hearts. Because today''s four seas are so prosperous that the dragon people''s transportation is booming. But now, everything is going to change. However, they were just unwilling to accept it. However, they did not dare to disobey the orders of emperor long. Because they are very clear, the dragon can have today, who is the gift! They are more aware that since his Majesty the Dragon Emperor would say so, something big must have happened. For three days, Ao Mo gave the dragon people only three days. "Your Majesty..." When everyone went crazy to carry out the order of Ao Mo, Yuan gently walked over. Yuan comforted Ao Mo and said, "Your Majesty, are you not reconciled?" In aomo''s eyes, flashing a responsible look, he finally said, "yuan, are you I think it''s unfair. " "Saints, at will, determine the fate of ordinary people. In front of the absolute power of saints, ordinary people don''t even have the right to know their own destiny." Think about it, I was just a mortal, so, I''m not reconciled to it. Yuan doesn''t speak. She just looks at Ao Mo quietly. For she knew very well where this Majesty was asking her, but clearly asking his heart. Finally, aomo raised his head, and then showed a brilliant smile. He said, "I really like to be productive." In fact, it doesn''t make sense to say such things many times. Fair? In fact, these two words are the most bullshit. What fairness is there in this world! Just like himself, is not the decision he made in the face of such circumstances unfair to the non pure blood dragon race? ¡­¡­ Heaven. The Jade Emperor''s face is even worse recently. The arrival of the demon world, the impact of the three worlds. In fact, the three realms bear the brunt. At this time, he was also aware of the layout of the saints, and his heart was very angry. But, no way! Even if he was a great Jade Emperor, he could not disobey the will of the sage. Of course, the heaven will not be destroyed when the demon world comes. But it will certainly be damaged by the impact of the demon world, which has a great influence on him, the Jade Emperor. "Hum, it''s hateful. If you can control the way of heaven, how can you old thieves be allowed to behave like this?" ¡­¡­ Jade clear sky. Yuanshi Tianzun was sitting in his own Taoist temple. He did not move in the face of such a state. He looked at the arrival of the terrible demon world, but at last he gave a light smile and said, "Oh, it''s here at last." Chapter 696 Whether it was Jade Emperor or Dragon Emperor aomo, they knew nothing about this catastrophe. However, he had already known about it. At this moment, the twelve golden immortals of the past surrounded him. Huanglong Zhenlong, Lingbao master, Daode Zhenjun, Taiyi immortal At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at many of his disciples and said, "you must be curious. Since you have known all this is going to happen, why are you sitting here It''s true that uncle Taiqing and uncle Shangqing are all together. In fact, for many people, the saint''s decision is too ruthless, inexplicably can avoid the loss of life, but it is necessary to meet this moment. But on the other hand, what the five sages did was the most beneficial to the way of heaven. Once this thing is successful, then it is tantamount to let heaven get a world again! At that time, the way of heaven has grown, and their strength has also been enhanced. But master, why not go? Yuanshi Tianzun said: "because, as a teacher, it will be different from them." He doesn''t want to rely on heaven any more. This is his original idea and purpose. If you want to say why, it''s uncomfortable. Of course, in ordinary times, even if he was the original emperor, he could not do what he wanted. But when the five sages joined hands to refine the demon world, it was also the weakest time of heaven! Because, this is equivalent to directly using the power of the heavenly power to do their own things. At such a time, the way of heaven is extremely weak. It was also the best chance for the original emperor to act. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said, "I have transformed this jade Qingtian sacrifice into a heavenly boat. Once the way of heaven is weak, I will control the jade clear sky and leave the three realms! " In fact, it''s because of Daozu that he has this idea. From the moment of the disappearance of Daozu, Tianzun began to doubt. If it is true that the stronger the way of heaven is, the better. Why did his teacher, the supreme Taoist ancestor, leave? Moreover, although he won after the first World War, the saint was not happy. If we use the words of mortals, it is: affectation. "Gentlemen, even being a teacher can''t guarantee the safety of this trip." "So if you want to leave, please leave first." Hearing the words of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, all the disciples were completely shocked. Master It''s like telling the story. Yuanshi Tianzun also said: "I won the war of Fengshen in the past years, but I also lost." He won with Tongtian, but he was a mess in explaining the great fortune of the world. The real winner is Buddhism! Yuanshi Tianzun gave a bitter smile and said, "but if you think about it now, it''s meaningless to fight for it." At this time, the guangchengzi said first: "master, the disciple is willing to serve you forever. No matter where you go, chaos or nothingness, the disciple will follow." These disciples looked at each other, and said with a loud voice: "eternal life, serve on the side ~!" The words of elucidation are so solemn and stirring. I''m afraid no one can think of it. The last sight of Yuanshi Tianzun fell on On Huanglong. ¡­¡­ "Aomo, aomo...!" At the foot of the Wuxing mountain in the past, someone was shouting Ao Mo''s name. This is a golden cicada. He, finally came back! Demon world, finally arrived, his mood should have been very good. But his life skeleton is still in aomo''s hands. That''s the way to get the saints to show themselves. Even the sage in the demon world can''t get rid of it. The only way is to get it back. Aomo should have made a seven day agreement with him. In fact, this agreement has long passed. But here comes the Golden Cicada! "Aomo I''m back, you son of a bitch, give me back my bone! " Aomo, who is in charge of the event in Tianlong Kingdom, laughs immediately after hearing the voice. "Ha ha, I almost forgot this monk!" Chapter 697 Since the monk has come to find himself, it means that heilian has also come. Aomo is actually quite unexpected. "This monk, did he really bring the black lotus In fact, aomo didn''t expect the monk to do it. To say something ugly, even if the monk was willing to Well, he doesn''t have the ability. But now, he actually came to find himself. "If you dare to come, why should I not go to see you?" Although the migration is imminent, today''s Dragon people have long been different. Therefore, aomo doesn''t need Ao Mo to be in charge of all the time. He believes that his people can do it properly. When the real dragon moved to Tianlong Kingdom, aomo directly unfolded the chaos beads and packed them for thirty-three days. Of course, the migration plan is bound to be a massive project. This is just the beginning! After the migration of Zhenlong was completed, there were many dragon people In this process, many dragon people will die, but there is no way. Just as he said to Yuanfeng, there is no justice in this world. Because weak, so can only die. Of course, as the Dragon Emperor, he will guarantee the survival of the dragon clan to the greatest extent. For example, after the real dragon moved, other dragon people could continue to move to Tianlong kingdom. After all, the kingdom of dragon is protected by Empress Nuwa, who can always avoid most of the damage. In fact, by this time, this is the limit Ao Mo can do. Moreover, the root of this matter is above the saints. However, no one can blame saints, because saints are the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ On the five elements mountain, the golden cicada son is still shouting. His voice drifted far away, far away "Aomo Come to see me quickly. If you don''t come, I will leave! " "Aomo Come to see me quickly. If you don''t come, I will leave! " "Aomo Come to see me quickly. If you don''t come, I will leave! " ¡­¡­ exactly as like as two peas. But at this time, a indifferent voice sounded: "destroy the world black lotus, bring it?" When Shanton stopped his voice, he said with a smile, "hum, you are here at last. I thought you would not even want this for a while." As he spoke, a tiny petal turned out of his palm. He said triumphantly: "Ao Mo, this is the debris on the black lotus petal." Even if it was just a fragment, aomo still felt a deep and mighty in it. That terrible power diffuses directly, giving people indescribable depth and oppression! That is, the acme of destruction! "Well, do you want to trade this with me?" said omoton, smiling This is too funny, isn''t it Is he really stupid to this extent? Golden cicada son ha ha ha a smile, say: "that certainly is impossible, you don''t worry, I can not fool you." "You just need to recognize the destructive power. That''s right." Immediately, he said: "to tell you the truth, I have no ability to get the Black Lotus." Ao Mo indifferent smile, said: "can see." This monk has the ability to absorb mana for his own use at any time, but he is just a charging pool. Even if it is full of electricity, it will leak light after a long time. Therefore, it is impossible for him to obtain the Black Lotus. "Tell me what kind of trap you have prepared for me this time." Indeed, in aomo''s view, this time is a trap, and there must be more particular. The gold cicada son said with a smile, "ha ha, how can it be a trap? Don''t say so bad, this is Well, it''s a conspiracy Seeing aomo''s face, he immediately restrained his smile. Ao Mo didn''t laugh, but he was scared directly. "This evil dragon, his strength I''ve been promoted again. This is really Amitabha! " Chapter 698 "You probably know by this time that there are saints behind me." When Jin chanzi said here, he was quite proud. Ao Mo nodded. It''s not hard to guess that he can move with the blood mosquito Taoist, and he can also interact with the incarnation of naluo. It is obviously not enough to rely on his status as a disciple of the Tathagata. Therefore, there must be saints behind him. Of course, it is not the sage of the three realms, but the one of the demon world! Seeing aomo nodding, he said again, "in fact, the sages of the demon world have already known the plans of the five saints in this world." "It has to be said that these five sages are really cruel. They actually want to refine the demon world directly and create a fourth world Ha ha ha Ao Mo is still calm. As a matter of fact, if the saint doesn''t know the calculation of the five sages at this moment, he is not worthy of the word "Saint". Most of the time, the calculation between the sages is actually a contest over Yang Mou. For example, the saints of this square clearly knew that the demon world would collide with the three realms, but they did not stop them. Instead, the five saints joined hands to refine the demon world and use it for their own use. Since these five sages can do this, then Why can''t saints in the demon world not? It should be noted that the sage of the demon world has ambition to become a great man. He wants to make the demon world stronger and stronger and swallow it up, and then evolve into a complete world. Even, he wants to do the opposite, making the demon world directly devour the three realms! Both sides know each other''s calculation, it depends on whose strength is stronger. Of course, the most tragic thing is that ordinary creatures, gods fight and mortals suffer. But the sage fights for the front, only afraid even the immortal, even the Jade Emperor will be implicated. "If you have something to say, Jinchanzi, don''t you know how annoying your face is?" On hearing this, the smile of Jinchanzi did not dare to appear again. He said: "aomo, the Lord devil invites you to the demon world." "The Lord devil said that he just invited you to visit and would never do anything to you." "If you have the courage, then follow me. When the time comes, you can take it by yourself." "Of course, if you don''t have the guts, then when I don''t say it." Ao Mo a smile, ask: "excite me?" Once again, the golden cicada was silent. Aomo It''s obviously intimidating him, and it''s still so naked. It''s really How angry! At this time, his heart almost stopped beating. He has already known that aomo''s strength has been promoted extremely quickly, but he still feels the pressure at this time. "Dragon Emperor, I''m just a messenger. Why do you have to do this?" He said that, in fact, was already a confession. You know, in the past, he still had a sense of superiority in the face of Ao mo. I always think that Ao Mo can be played with by him. Ao Mo gently a smile, said: "gold cicada son, you seem to have played me once in the past?" In the past, he let Ao Mo kill Maitreya under the pretext of destroying the world black lotus. However, time has changed, and the information provided by Jinchanzi at that time was also wrong. Jinchanzi''s face is even more bitter! He said with a dry smile: "emperor long, that''s all in the past. In fact, I didn''t meet with the saint devil in the past." "You see, that''s not what I said, but what the devil said." Aomo didn''t really want to say too much, but said, "tell me, what''s the relationship between saint and Luo?" He didn''t believe that a creature without foundation could become a saint. This kind of existence must have a great origin. "This I don''t know! " Ao Mo did not speak, obviously thinking about something. Jinchanzi was so careful that he even thought about how to leave. At this time, aomo suddenly laughed and said, "OK, I promised that I would go to the demon world." In fact, this is not a good time to go. After all, the touch of the two worlds happened in this period of time However, aomo also has his own considerations. Chapter 699 After the two worlds really touch each other, there will surely be a terrible disaster. At that time, how will the heaven and earth of this side be? In fact, Ao Mo''s heart has no use of confidence! The five saints gathered together and took action at the same time. He was, by reason, the right thing to do. But the devil was so determined that he even had the heart to make a deal with himself. Ao Mo is not a saint yet, so he dare not predict the final victory. But there is one point that aomo must consider. At present, he has already crossed the thirteen levels of heaven, and even embarked on the road to prove the way. He has to think about the consequences! How did the old ZuLong die? It''s because he was not killed by Qilin. It is the oppression of heaven! Those who prove the Tao have the ability to break the way of heaven, which is not allowed by the way of heaven. Now, because the two worlds are about to meet, the way of heaven is weak, as if it did not exist. But if the five saints finally win, then at that time, the power of the way of heaven will only be improved again. At that time, can he aomo still be as carefree as now? If you want to pass on a message to yourself from the leader of Tongtian sect, Ao Mo has already grasped it for a long time. The time given to him by the master of Tongtian is: three days. But in fact, even if the two worlds are so close, it is impossible to face the collapse of the three realms so quickly. Even to be optimistic, if the five sages show unimaginable power, it may be that the five sages directly refine the demon world, while the three worlds remain intact! But the Lord still told him, three days! Three days, in fact, is very particular. Philosophically speaking, one''s life is only three days. Yesterday, today, tomorrow! The elder master of Tongtian sect didn''t say much or less. He just said it for three days. Therefore, aomo has reason to believe that this great master must be hinting something. And this It is also the reason why he must go to the demon world. The sky and the earth are vast and the clouds are changing. Aomo can''t bet all his bets on the three realms, so he wants to see the demon world. ¡­¡­ The golden cicada son listened to Ao Mo''s words and said several times: "good, good, good..." He was so happy to get this reply! Because this means that aomo can''t really kill him in the short term at least. Although, in fact, he has the essence of immortality. When Monkey King and he just met at the foot of the five elements mountain, monkey king really broke his head. But Tang monk will not die! And he made great use of the power drawn from the Buddha edict. However, although the immortal talent is there, who knows whether Ao Mo, the Dragon Emperor, has any terrible means to make him worse than death. In addition, no matter how to say, angered Ao Mo that is not a rational choice. Now that Ao Mo has agreed to come down, it also means that in this period of time, Ao Mo at least will not hurt him. But before he had time to be happy, aomo suddenly said, "monk, I want to go to a place." Jinchanzi: There was a bad feeling in his mind. Sure enough, aomo next said: "I want to go to Lingshan, you accompany me." Golden cicada son immediately wry smile, he cries out: "emperor long, you want to go to Ling Shan for what?" "What''s more, I am now..." He was really afraid of going to Lingshan. In the past, he actually calculated the position of Buddha in Lingshan. At that time, he still had the mission of traveling to the West. He knew very well that the sage would not do anything to him. In a sense, it''s arrogant because of being spoiled. But now The journey to the West has been yellow for a long time, and he has become the devil''s son of the holy devil. Is this going to Lingshan, not to challenge the saints? Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "this emperor wants to go to Ling Shan to borrow a lamp." "In addition, you can rest assured that the five sages gathered outside the sky to meet the impact of the demon world." "I have no time for you." Chapter 700 The last time he came to Lingshan, aomo was cautious. Even if he had already communicated with the leader, he was still extremely afraid. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll be cheated by those monks. As a matter of fact, his care and fear were fully fulfilled. The group of monks really wanted to keep him and then overstepped him. But this time it''s different! This time he came to Lingshan, but he didn''t have to worry about it. Because aomo, the emperor of dragon, is the fifth emperor of heaven. Because he is the most powerful sage under the emperor aomo! Therefore, at this time aomo completely owned the capital of rampant. It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, as long as the sage does not personally hand it, he can not sleep. Even if it''s the incarnation of a saint, that''s true. Again Today''s zhunti incarnation is really a tragedy. The evil corpse incarnation is swept away by Luo''s shadow. The incarnation of good corpse is cool, but I don''t know which one his ID incarnation is. Or has he reconstituted a good corpse? ¡­¡­ Lingshan, it''s closed. This towering Lingshan mountain, Ten Thousand Buddhas, mighty momentum. The whole Xihe niuzhou is magnificent because of the existence of the Lingshan mountain. However, Lingshan is not the Lingshan in the past. At the beginning, when Emperor long went to Lingshan, Lingshan sent out many things. Mohugara was directly killed by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Then, the empty shadow of Lingshan appeared, and then, even the good corpse of the sage died. It seems that from then on, Lingshan began to keep a low profile. The monks who used to walk in the lower world did not appear at this time. They almost completely retracted back. Now, the magic mountain is coming. Aomo and Jinchanzi went to Lingshan, looking at the glittering golden light, but it was already a completely closed vast Lingshan. Ao Mo laughed and said, "it seems that we are not welcome." The gold cicada son heart way: "hum, you this is not nonsense, you come here but want to rob things, who can welcome you?" Although aomo just said, he came to borrow a lamp. But Can you believe that? Do you really think he''s a fool! At this time, Ao Mo pushed his shoulder and said, "go and call the door." Jinchanzi:!!! Let me To call the door? He looked back at Ao Mo and found that there was no smile on aomo''s face. As a result, the golden cicada can only step by step toward the top of the mountain. This moment he, but not "charging" state, no magic power. This is more and more bumpy. Ao Mo is also not anxious, so slowly followed in the gold cicada son behind. Lingshan, above the hall of Mahavira. Many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Brahma, bhikkhu A whole crowd gathered here. The Buddha sits on the lotus platform. Before his eyes, there is a picture. Jinchanzi is climbing hard and seems to be the most devout pilgrim. And AO Mo followed, just like a shepherd. At this time, a Bodhisattva asked, "Buddha, what is the meaning of the Dragon Emperor? He clearly has the world''s magic power. Why doesn''t he break in?" When aomo''s strength is strong to a certain extent, it is enough to make all living beings and even the gods and Buddhas in awe. They didn''t even dare to call Ao Mo by his name. But what he asked was also what many Buddhas wanted to know! The Buddha sighed and said, "master Guanyin, you''d better say it." That Guanyin said: "although Jinchanzi has degenerated into a devil, he is a disciple of Buddha after all. In fact, the dragon emperor wants to tell us that if he wants to, he can make us like a golden cicada. " After hearing what Guanyin said, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas inevitably began to associate with each other. He became cattle and sheep in general in the front, and the Dragon Emperor was arrogant and drove behind. Warning Ao Mo this is in the naked warning them, finally cooperate with him! This time, he didn''t directly break into Lingshan. He had already given them face. If he didn''t know how to praise him again Hum! Finally, the Buddha sighed helplessly and said, "gentlemen, follow me to meet the Dragon Emperor." Chapter 701 After hearing the words, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas felt sorry in their hearts. For them, aomo is a bandit. Even ordinary people know that robbers come with swords, but Now they are Buddhas in the upper three realms, and they are going to meet him at this moment. ¡­¡­ The golden cicada son is now breathing in the air. Every step he took was heavy. However, the monk was still determined and did not ask Ao Mo for mercy. He didn''t want to, but he knew that it was useless to ask for mercy. After a while, the closed Lingshan suddenly burst out the most brilliant golden light. A golden Buddha light bridge appeared. Then, the Buddha takes the lead, followed by a kind of Bodhisattva, arhat and so on After the Buddha came down from the sky, he immediately announced his name: "Amitabha..." "Poor monk, welcome to Emperor long." Then there was the voice of Ten Thousand Buddhas: "welcome to your Majesty the Dragon Emperor..." If such a grand occasion is seen by ordinary people, I''m afraid that I will be so surprised that even my head will fall off. Ao Mo was not at all impressed, and said directly to the golden cicada: "monk, it seems that your determination has moved the Buddha." Jinchanzi:!!! Well, he''s not going to say a word. So he sat down directly on the ground. The Tathagata took a look at the golden cicada son, and then fell his eyes on AO Mo and said, "Your Majesty, dare you ask what''s going on here?" "If I could, I would never refuse." The words of the Buddha and the Tathagata are tantamount to confessing to aomo. But he has already led the Chinese Buddhas to come out to meet him. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he counsels or not. Aomo said at the moment: "I come, two things." He didn''t mean to be mean, just normal. However, the calm words showed his essence of being superior to all Buddhas. The Tathagata said, "poor monk, listen attentively." Ao Mo smiles. Speaking of it, this elder martial brother also helped him secretly. Although at that time, even without him, he was able to deal with mahuruga himself. But it was a kindness after all. He said: "the first thing, this traitor of Buddhism, I have brought it. You can handle it." Originally in the side of the golden cicada son to listen, directly fried hair, fierce to jump up. What? Ao Mo actually wants to give him to Buddhism? He was about to speak, only to find that he couldn''t spit out a word. After that, he was too scared to speak. As smart as he is, he knows that he has no room to refuse at this time. Angry? Angry? But what''s the use of that? Scold Ao Mo for not trusting? However, Ao Mo has not promised him anything. Even the things going to the demon world are actually the doctrines between him and the holy devil. I''m just a messenger. The Tathagata took a look at the golden cicada son whose face was as dead as ashes, and then said, "Amitabha, thank you very much." As a matter of fact, the golden cicada son is of great use to them. However, the second thing that aoshun Mo really believes is the second thing. Ao Mo laughed and said, "the second thing." "In the past, Buddha, I want something from you." In fact, he wanted to borrow it. But after thinking about it, I think it''s too hypocritical to borrow it. If he took the coffin lamp, how could he return it? Burning a lamp to hear aomo say his name, has already had a foreboding. Now after listening to the complete words, my body suddenly trembled. The coffin lamp That''s his real companion. Ao Mo really wanted to take advantage of himself. Bandit, this is simply, bandit behavior! But he also knows that he has no right to refuse. The old monk was really a character. At this time, he sighed and said with a smile: "if your majesty wants to, send someone to tell me. Why come to Lingshan in person?" To tell the truth, he is afraid of Ao Mo now. Chapter 702 The face of the Buddha who lit the lamp was shaking. When he said this, how reluctant was his heart! however, what can I do? What else can he do? Don''t talk! I can''t beat you! now, the Buddha in the past will look back on the past again. At that time, aomo was still a little dragon, but from then on, he did not feel well when he met him. Sea god pearl, lost. Heaven and earth ruler, robbed. ... this is really a terrible thing to look back on! after all, he had already regarded aomo as his nemesis from a very early time, and he was still Tianke! forget it, and don''t recall it. It''s so sad. It''s better to give the coffin lamp out honestly. After the burning lamp Buddha said this, no one of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who had a good or bad relationship with him felt that he had no backbone. Because Ao Mo is now fierce and powerful! who dares to oppose the Dragon Emperor? Ao Mo took the coffin lamp that the lantern Buddha personally handed over, and immediately said with a smile, "the lamp burning Buddha knows the great righteousness, so the emperor will not respect him." Once upon a time, Ao Mo was still quite afraid of the light burning Buddha, and even thought about how to make him. But now it''s nothing. Strength to a certain level, vision and mind are different. This kind of feeling can''t be felt even in the crosswalk game in the previous life. Burning the lamp to see Ao Mo''s vision changes, the heart is suddenly nervous. "No, this one is not going to revenge me, is he?" Now he can''t bear aomo''s revenge. After all, aomo is too strong now. Fortunately, the Dragon Emperor aomo has left. He came with great vigour, he walked quietly. Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan are relieved at the same time. At this time, the Buddha opened his mouth and said, "Amitabha, in the past, the Buddha had a high moral integrity. He abandoned his ego and protected my spiritual mountain. His spirit is commendable." Lighting the lamp... all the Buddhas in Lingshan are happy, only the golden cicada son looks like the earth. He really didn''t expect that Ao Mo could play such a hand. He was cool. Sure enough, all eyes fell on him this moment. This feeling can be described in one word, that is... Surrounded by tigers and wolves. Ao Mo did not care about the fate of the monk. The reason why he left the monk was for the past years. But more importantly, it is for the upcoming trip to the demon world. That monk can be valued by the saints and demons. So, even if you fall into Lingshan, you won''t die so easily. Put him in Lingshan, on the contrary, it is more insurance. To tell you the truth, the monk is really jumping off. If you put him in the three realms, you may find something else. The time when the demon world really attacked the three realms must be the darkest time of the three realms. It would have been a lot of magic. Then, aomo began to contact the virgin sister. I haven''t seen sister Wudang for a long time. It''s worth mentioning that not long ago, Madonna Wu actually came once. She took her disciple Bai Suzhen away. However, aomo was in the underworld for a while, but he didn''t meet him. After aomo sent out the message, the Virgin Mary of Wudang soon sent a message. "Younger martial brother, I''m in Qingcheng Mountain, which is where Suzhen used to be. I want to see you, too." Aomo did not delay, and immediately went to the southern part of the island. When aomo arrived, he found that the southern part of the state was no longer the Tang Dynasty. For the gods, the years are long and the millennium may be just a moment. But for ordinary people, not to mention a thousand years, even if it is only a hundred years, it can also change dynasties, and there are too many changes. Of course, aomo will not care about these things, worldly things. In Qingcheng Mountain, fog is rising in recent days, and there are more ordinary people coming here. The world is changing, and disasters are constant. There are immortals in Qingcheng Mountain, who often appear to protect the public. Aomo entered the mountains and went directly to the lakeside of Bai Suzhen in the past. A woman was waiting there. At this moment, she is the only one in the world. Chapter 703 "Here you are." Clearly there are too many feelings, too much Acacia. But at this time, but can only say these three words, of course, and Yang Chan that sweet smile. Aomo went to her body, and then scraped it gently on the tip of her nose. "I''m sorry." No matter in the past life or this life, Ao Mo is not sorry. His character determines his actions, but now these three words are still spoken from his mouth. Because, this is oneself owes her! Yang Chan gently nestles in aolie''s arms. Her smile is beautiful and quiet. That''s it. It''s just pasted together. After a long time, Yang Chan said: "don''t say sorry, my man, will never be wrong." Yang Chan''s voice is vivid and beautiful. But her heart is to let Ao Mo have an impulse to melt, get a wife like this, what do you want? Ao Mo said: "go, this time with me back." In fact, this is aomo owes her. He and she were husband and wife, and they were right. It''s just that aomo is too busy all the time! He was wandering like a wandering soldier. He has been to many places and killed many people, but from the beginning to the end, his mind has not been peaceful. The world, in fact, has always been cruel. Aomo, who came through, had no peace in his heart. If aomo''s freshmen say it, I''m afraid too many people won''t believe it, but it''s the truth. Only Yang Chan, she can feel the weakness of aolie''s heart. Therefore, she quietly pasted on AO Mo''s chest, also did not say a word. In fact, in aomo said to take her away, she is really very happy. However, she still refused! "No, I won''t go with you. Because I''m by your side, it''s just a burden. " Yang Chan''s voice is very smart, also incomparably beautiful. But Ao Mo clearly in her words, heard the thick loss. But at this time, the virgin comes from afar. "Younger martial brother." "Do you have any plans?" In fact, the virgin does not want to appear at this time, but she knows that her younger brother is afraid to do something. That''s why he''s here. Ao lie shook his head and then sighed, "elder martial sister, I have some plans." The implication is that he would not like to talk about it. Aolie''s eyes condense at this time. What he looks at is the vast demon world. The Virgin Mary understood, but she did not go on. Because a lot of things can''t be conveyed by words. The world, after all, is too dangerous. At this time, Yang Chan said with a smile: "Ao Mo, this is my lotus lamp, you take it." Yang Chan is very smart, and she obviously guessed something. She took out the lotus lamp, hoping that this lamp could illuminate aolie''s future road. ¡­¡­ Aomo is not really a person who is good at love between children and girls. So he left quietly. Yang Chan looked at Ao Mo to leave, then sighed: "Niang, he, won''t have the matter?" The Virgin Mary said with a smile, "no, he, I''m afraid he is the most amazing disciple in the history of my jiejiao, so he must not have any accident!" Hearing this, Yang Chan''s face just felt better. However, is her heart really not worried at all? But it''s not. In fact, she is more miserable than anyone. Aomo is gone! He will step out of the sky after all. In fact, at this time, the demon world and the three realms are close at hand. Standing here, you can see the mighty demon world. Now, sky lamp, ground lamp, human lamp, three lamps have gathered together! Under the magic power of aomo, the three lights flash with mysterious brilliance. The next moment, aomo has been engulfed by the lights. The three lights of heaven, earth and man have never been united since ancient times, but now they have finally turned into a divine fire and condensed into aolie''s body. Chapter 704 In fact, aolie was a little surprised at the invitation of the holy devil. However, this can not be said to be a way out. After the integration of the three lights, aomo understood the coming of the divine fire. This is the fire of chaos! This fire can illuminate chaos. Only with this flame can we have the capital to move forward in chaos. After all, chaos has no light and no darkness, which is very strange. This also let Ao Mo have a guarantee, if he really in the demon world when there are any mistakes, there is always some hope. "Boom..." For no reason, an island suddenly collapsed. This is due to the tremendous pressure generated by the contact between the two worlds. Such a thing, already appeared too much, so Ao Mo won''t be surprised at all. But all of a sudden, aomo felt that there was a shadow in the collapsed island. The existence of the shadow was really strange. He and Luo''s shadow are similar, but they are definitely different. "I have seen your Majesty the Dragon Emperor." Aomo immediately knew that this was the Lord. Ao Mo looked at him and asked with a smile, "are you a saint?" "Yes, you can call me that." Ao Mo asked again: "are you Luo Li, or Hong Jun?" The devil was very patient and said, "I was born because of Luo, but I want to be a great man." Ao Mo smiles and wants to be a great Jun In other words, he is going to become a Taoist ancestor. He is really ambitious. The devil said at this time: "Your Majesty, time is running out. If you don''t want to visit the demon world, how about it?" Why go to the demon world? That of course is to let aomo see how powerful the demon world is now! Then, we can win over Ao mo. "As long as your majesty follows me to the demon world, I will hand over the Black Lotus to your majesty." Ao Mo is very simple, said: "good." The door of a space slowly opened, and the devil stepped in first. As he walked, he said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. People in our own world can''t sense it." "Since I have come here, my majesty will not suffer." Ao Mo laughs. As for the saint devil, it''s better to keep some points. But he stepped into it and went directly to the demon world. After the door of the demon world was closed, the master of Tongtian sect felt a sense outside that thirty-three days. The leader''s eyes are still very calm, there is no difference, but in fact, at this time his heart is already sighing. "Apprentice, how are you going to go ¡­¡­ Ao Mo thought that the demon world was a dark world, dark and without sunshine. But he didn''t think that the demon world was totally different from what he thought. Beautiful weather, birds singing, mountain quiet! The saint devil stood in the sky and looked at Ao Mo and said with a smile, "Your Majesty thinks, how about my demon world?" Ao Mo''s eyes extend to the distance. With his ability, it''s really possible to see far away places. This demon world is really big. If we move the four major prefectures here, we can put them down. Moreover, this piece of peace is not false, but real! Even Ao Mo felt that, compared with this, this is the real peaceful world, and the three realms he is in is the demon world. The saint devil smiles at Ao Mo, and is not worried. Ao Mo looked at this for ten days. Ten days later, aomo finally opened his mouth: "such a world is not good." The saint devil heard aomo''s answer dirty, but was surprised. He thought Ao Mo would give his world a high appraisal, but he didn''t expect that he finally got such a sentence. He asked curiously, "Your Majesty, what''s the point?" Aomo said: "because ah, the world is too quiet." It''s peaceful and peaceful. Even Ao Mo didn''t see how many creatures were fighting. It seems like this is the good world. But is such a world really good? Not necessarily. No struggle, no fight, no enterprise, no delay The world is beautiful, but beautiful as a pool of stagnant water. Aomo understood that all the creatures in the world believed in the holy devil. Chapter 705 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 706 The Black Lotus slowly floated in front of aomo. It is not a lotus platform, but a complete lotus, with black and strange petals, which gives people an unspeakable strangeness. This one laughs and explains: "Your Majesty, this is true." In fact, he didn''t say aomo could be sure that it was true. Because aomo has already owned the red lotus and the green Ping sword. These two things are sensitive to the extermination of heilian. The devil said, "in the past war, heilian was actually broken." Although the Black Lotus is a first-class spiritual root, even the top ten inborn spiritual roots will be interrupted. It is no surprise that it will be destroyed. After all, the most powerful green lotus is broken. "Your Majesty, who has torn apart the black lotus?" Ao Mo looked at his eyes and finally asked, "is it ZuLong?" "Yes," said the dragon He sighed and said, "Your Majesty, do you know that in fact, I won''t lose the war with Hongjun in the past years." At this time, the saint and devil were Luo Yan and AO Mo Yan. He has absolute confidence in himself and won''t lose! But in the end, I lost. Failure, after all, it''s a failure. He shook his head and said, "in the last battle, ZuLong actually chose Hongjun, and then smashed my black lotus, I would be defeated." It turns out that there is also a cause and effect. Although aomo has already known that ZuLong''s strength is extremely terrifying, it is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But he never thought that the divine power of ZuLong was so terrible! Unexpectedly, hegemonic to such a state. Ao Mo asked: "in this case, you should hate me, after all, I am the inheritor of ZuLong." Therefore, no matter from the past or the present, no matter in what identity, what position. Both sides should be enemies. But this one, actually gave Black Lotus so to himself? The devil suddenly said, "I, not him." "The black lotus was broken, and it should have disappeared between the heaven and the earth, but then the evil world began to take shape slowly." "And this thing, also at this time into the demon world." Under the nourishment of such environment, mieshiheilian grows up again and finally becomes this appearance. Aomo nodded and said, "so it is. Thank you for telling me." "Your Majesty, go away." After that, he actually opened the door of two realms to aomo. See here, Ao Mo is more unexpected extraordinary. This person''s operation, that''s really hard to understand. However, since the other party has opened the door, he has no reason to stay here. So he said, "goodbye." The devil nodded slightly. At this time, he suddenly said, "Your Majesty, be careful of the saint, even if it is your master." Heard this sentence, Ao Mo heart way: "sure enough, this holy devil is aware of what." Maybe it''s because he has opened the door of the thirteenth way of heaven. However, when he started to take that step, he had already considered it. Even though the road ahead is ferocious and bumpy, and even full of death, what is aomo afraid of? Therefore, aomo directly stepped into the gate of the two realms. But, at this time, something happened! There was a terrible force suddenly appeared, and then a voice came: "Friends of the holy devil, the founder of the poor way, come to visit." Aomo, who has just stepped into the door of space, is shocked. "Yuanshi Tianzun! What is he doing here? " However, Ao Mo knew that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was now the thorn head among the saints. The saints gathered together to refine the demon world. However, he did not seem to be involved. And now it appears here, what is the purpose of this one? However, the gate of the two realms had already begun to operate, so he could not see the heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, aomo can''t see the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t see him. At this time, a sneer appeared in the corner of the saint''s mouth. Chapter 707 Yuan Shi Tian Zun said with a smile: "Ao Mo, you this Dragon Emperor unexpectedly also can appear here." Ao Mo always knew that this sage had nothing to do with magnanimity. His vengeance is strong in addition to fame. Sure enough, in this moment, the statue of heaven has been moving. Just now the words have not fallen, he actually hit out directly. A violent force came towards the gate of aomo''s two realms! All of a sudden, an incomparably violent turbulent flow of space appeared. Aomo, who was in the transmission, suddenly felt an irresistible and terrible force. At the same time, it is accompanied by the surging of space vortex and an irresistible Saint power. In the face of this extremely terrible crisis, aomo''s eyes suddenly burst out with an infinite look. Xuanyuan water control flag appeared at the first time. It''s a powerful fist, but it''s powerful! Even though the power of this fist came two times apart from that time, it was still extremely terrifying. This time, aomo finally realized what is called Saint''s power. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was just a punch in the air, but the power was extremely terrifying. This kind of feeling, probably is still mortal Ao Mo in the face of kilometer wave! He stood in the wave of space, but felt the horror of the collapse of the world. The Xuanyuan water control flag was won by lottery in the system since aomo became a golden immortal. Pride has been guarded many times from the past to the present. However, this time, the flag was It''s gone. Even if it''s a natural treasure, even if it''s called defensive power, it''s hard to resist under the power of saints, and it''s directly destroyed. After a while, aomo has been inundated by that terrible force. Yuanshi Tianzun finished all this, but it seemed that he had done nothing. There is no complacency, but peace. Indeed, as a saint, it doesn''t take much spirit to blast and kill such a statue. This scene, once again verified that sentence: under the saint, are all mole ants! Think of aomo, now the reputation is towering. His strength is strong enough to frighten people. However, in such a confrontation, he was still directly bombed and killed, completely unable to fight back. Say a bad word, aomo Ants. ¡­¡­ In fact, aomo is not dead. In that space torrent erupts, wants to sweep him completely, chaos clock finally emerges. The saint''s attack, the innate spirit treasure cannot block, but, the innate treasure may! In fact, just under a blow, aomo didn''t even suffer too heavy injury. Because he''s not one of the most precious things in the world. slowly spit out his breath and then smiled a sarcastic smile. "Hey, love simultaneous interpreting." "Disgusting." Of course, this kind of thought also only has oneself to think about, even if past. In the first war of God worship, the saint himself came to an end, and fewer people were killed by him? However, can there be one person in the three realms who dare to say that he was not respected by heaven at the beginning? No! I don''t even dare to think because He is a saint! The reality has always been cruel. Many people think that the truth is the biggest in this world, but in fact, the fist is the biggest. If you have a fist, you can reason with others. Ao Mo shook his head a little, did not think so much. "But that''s how you want to bury me?" Hum, where is so easy! ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the year, the emperor stepped directly into the demon world. Even if that one of the demons did not open the door, but the original God can directly break into it. He is a saint! At the beginning of the day, the holy devil saw a smile on his lips and said, "Taoist friends are really straightforward and decisive." That Yuan Shi Tian Zun said with a smile: "just mole ants, why care?" The devil shook his head and said with a smile, "mole ants This ant is a little special. " Chapter 708 Hearing the words of the saint and the devil, the first emperor was also slightly moved. He said: "perhaps, this mole ant, is really some unusual." "But that''s all." He said: "however, I didn''t come to you this time. Do you want to be the ancestor of Taoism?" His tone is indifferent, but there is an indescribable strangeness among them, as if It''s the tone of a dying man. Even if it''s a saint or a demon, I can''t figure out what the original heaven God really means. However, he really wants to be the same existence as the ancestor of Tao. He lives in harmony with the Tao. All living beings are in his mind. "Yes. Do you want to have a fight with me in the beginning The devil was smiling and fearless. After all, this is his demon world, he is the real master! Even if Yuanshi Tianzun is strong enough, he is not afraid! Even at this time, the saint and devil are planning to leave this Saint behind. However, for his plans, the original emperor seems to have no idea. He said to himself: "they are calculating you, to refine your demon world, really turn it into the fourth world, and then complete the way of heaven, strengthen the way of heaven." The holy devil smiles and says, "I know." To their point, in fact, they are playing more of a conspiracy. Or that sentence, you have a calculation, I also have, depends on who can really laugh to the end. Yuan Shi Tian Zun nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good." Looking at the appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun, this holy devil is even more strange. The original Tianzun was one of the three Qing Dynasties, but the purpose of his coming here was not clear. If you want to kill yourself, it''s time to do it now, right? "Is it just to test me?" "Well, I really think you can try it out?" But at this time, the first emperor suddenly said: "your means are not enough to cope with, you will die." The devil''s eyes narrowed, and in an instant, the whole world fell into darkness. The heart of heaven is my heart, which is the hegemonic power of sages. "Is this a demonstration?" he said to himself Just as the devil was ready to speak, the original emperor said, "I can help you." Saint Devil:??? Rao is the holy devil in the first heard the words of heaven, but also directly shocked. He What did you just say? Can you help me? Yuanshi Tianzun said: "my elder martial brother Taiqing, now has been able to reverse the long river of time. What do you think?" Although sage is called omnipotent, the way of time has always been taboo. Generally speaking, a saint can step into the river of time, and he can see what has happened in this river. However, the past cannot be changed! This is the iron law. But now, this iron law has been broken. In fact, Taiqing had already done this. Demons feel the pressure. Although he is also known as a saint, in fact, it is only relying on the way of heaven in the demon world, but even under such circumstances, reversing the long river of time is not what he can do now. Yuanshi Tianzun also said: "my younger brother Tongtian, he can kill nihility." The devil is dead again. The existence of nothingness can be called the end of the world. What is nothingness? All things are empty and disappear forever. In principle, that''s the key point that can''t be demonized or annihilated. But now, the leader of Tongtian sect has been able to smash nothingness. This It is worthy of Sanqing, they are so against the weather. At the beginning of that time, Tianzun said: "the two sages in the west can combine to construct chaos in an instant." Saint devil The word chaos always stands for power. However, the two saints can create chaos. Although it is only a moment, such a method can be used to eliminate nihility and reverse time. All of a sudden, the spirit of the devil did not have much confidence. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun said again, "I can help you." The holy devil looked at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty in silence. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun gently shook his hand, and the saint devil immediately found that his demon world, one side of the world, was melting directly! It''s like freezing water. This is Space sink! Chapter 709 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor''s methods really awed the demons. At this time, the saint devil understood very well that if he did not have the support of this demon world, he was afraid Even Tianzun couldn''t fight against him. At this time, the Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty had already said: "holy devil, this demon world is really powerful and terrifying. It directly impacts the three realms with the power of one world, and there is no doubt about these powers." "But Still not enough. " Since the five sages dare to let the demon world run into the three realms, they are well prepared. It''s like two armies against each other. One side sets an ambush, but on the surface it doesn''t stand still and allows your troops to march in. Once you''re in it, close the door and beat the dog and smash everything you have. What''s more, it won''t lose much. For the five sages, the left and the right are just the loss of some living beings. It doesn''t matter at all. Living beings, even if they are completely destroyed, can also re evolve. But for the supplement of the way of heaven, it is real. They all rely on the way of heaven. The stronger the way of heaven is, the more they can improve. The devil sighed. Although unwilling to admit it, he knew it was true. The devil looked at the emperor and asked, "if so, why did Yuanshi Taoist friends help me?" When the demon world is directly refined as the fourth world, the way of heaven becomes stronger. Can''t his original Heavenly Master also become more powerful? Why didn''t Tianzun make the same choice as the other five sages? Yuanshi Tianzun said: "this is a matter for me. I only ask you whether you are willing or not." The devil laughed and said, "since you are so kind, what reason can I refuse?" In this way, the two sages reached direct cooperation. ¡­¡­ Under the protection of chaos clock, aomo gradually healed the injuries brought by the Tianzun of Yuanshi. In fact, what he had just been affected by was just a little bit. He thought that he would recover quickly with his body. But it turns out that what I think is not enough. The power of saints is not only based on pure power, but also on the terrible laws of heaven. There is a saying called: the will of heaven is like a sword! Since sages can control the power of heaven, they can also wield such a sword. Ao lie sighed: "I have already broken the 13th heaven way gate, so the influence of this rhyme on me is not as great as imagined, otherwise You don''t have to survive. " Just now, it''s really dangerous. The most terrifying thing about the killing of saints is not only the tremendous and terrible power, but also the Daoyun! Daoyun is the will of heaven. God wants to kill you, how can you live? Fortunately, aomo has already crossed the gate of heaven and began to walk on the road to prove the way. This road means the beginning of the reversal of the way of heaven. Therefore, Daoyun''s influence on him has been greatly reduced. However, he underestimated the harm of the rhyme. Almost It''s almost It''s cold. "But since I''m not dead, I''ll write down this account!" Aolie''s eyes burst out with divine light. He, dare to wave the butcher''s knife to the sage! Of course, in fact, this is nothing, just as Kong Xuan decided to enter the demon world in order to avenge zhunti. Of course, it is worth mentioning that after aolie entered the demon world before, he did not find the existence of Kong Xuan. Aomo is the most intercepting true biography of Taoism. He is the next leader of Tongtian sect by default. If he is in a world, he can feel the existence of Kong Xuan. Ao Mo thought a little, but there are two possibilities. First, Kong Xuan is dead. After all, although the demon world can be found, it is also extremely dangerous. This holy devil, however, turned the demon world into his own one word world, and most of the sentient beings were dominated by his will. Second, Kong Xuan left the demon world. However, aomo didn''t worry about Kong Xuan. After all, when Kong Xuan made his choice, he should have been mentally prepared. Chapter 710 In the mundane world, there is a saying: we are all adults, and naturally we should be responsible for our own choice. In today''s world, everyone''s path is their own choice. Just as the Taoist priest finally gave up his identity as the first apostle of the jiejiao sect and became the Buddha. Even the leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t care about Kong Xuan''s affairs, and AO Mo doesn''t care about it. At present, Ao Mo still has to take care of himself. He wanted to return to the three realms through the gate of the two realms, but now he can''t go. The fist of Yuanshi Tianzun directly collapsed the space passage. Ao Mo had to bear the pain of the flowing space. However, Ao Mo is fearless! ¡­¡­ From the collapse of the space passage to the chaos of Ao Mo, it is only a moment. It''s a wonderful feeling. Originally, it was a deep decline. Can arrive at this time but not be so, Ao Mo unexpectedly feels, oneself is very light! is like a bubble that floats in the air. Chaos, this is chaos! Although aomo had already built his own body with the Qi of chaos, he found the difference only when he really entered the chaos. The great and mighty power is rolling and surging. At the next moment, it is impossible to describe aomo''s feeling that his body, internal organs and even the soul of the dragon will be crushed. This is still in the case of chaotic clock protection. "What a terrible chaos!" It''s hard to imagine how those powerful creatures survived in that magnificent era. No, it''s not survival. In the past, the chaos demon God fought in the chaos, and did not know how much existence could be destroyed. Even Ao Mo didn''t dare to think of that kind of picture, because it was so grand! At this time, aomo''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of light. He had a new decision. "I should step into the chaos Yes, aomo, he wants to be more powerful! If only in the three realms, even when the three realms collide with the demon world and the saints and Demons fight, he can''t improve too much. Because the essence of the world is there. In that world, all living beings are limited. It''s like a NPC. When it was designed, it already had a full level limit. If the NPC exceeds this level limit, it will be judged as a bug, or even a plug-in, and will be killed directly. But now, Ao Mo is not easy to be outside the game. Why not raise his own level outside the game? Of course, the system is very powerful, but as long as the plug-in is strong enough, the system has to eat fart! In the past life, Ao Mo is not relying on plug-in, vertical and horizontal game? "I really didn''t expect that in the past, there were some open hanging games, but now I''ve gone through them, and I''ve also opened them." He suddenly felt that he was alive and ready to play online games. But this is also good, or familiar feeling, familiar taste! ¡­¡­ Now that he has made up his mind, aomo has directly stepped into the chaos. Abandoning the protection of the chaotic clock, the pressure suddenly increased dozens of times! However, aomo directly operated the formula and began to devour the Qi of melting chaos. This process is doomed to be extremely painful. Aomo is fearless! Because he knows that if he wants to be stronger, he has to jump out of his comfort zone. If you refuse to work hard because of pain, you will never make progress. In fact, many of the philosophy of life in the past life is also applicable in this life. Breathe in the air of chaos, and then polish the body. This process, very painful, but absolutely effective! Not to say how long later, aomo found that his body began to change. It''s not an illusion, it''s a real strength. In the original time, aomo''s body has been incomparably strong. Among the three realms, aomo even felt that apart from saints, even Kunpeng demon master could not hurt himself. But now he realized that he was wrong! Chapter 711 "So it is At this time, aomo suddenly understood a little: "in fact, no matter how powerful the creatures of the three realms are, they can''t be compared with the chaotic demons." "Even if it''s a zuwu, it won''t work!" It turns out that the creatures in the three realms lack the spirit of "nothing". The existence of all living beings in the three realms is true. It is real, but chaos is the combination of nothingness and reality. After Pangu created the world, Honghuang was born. From that moment on, all living creatures in the world of famine are real existence, but it is because of this that their existence appears incomplete. Without the power of nothingness, it is like Yang without Yin. Therefore, the creatures of the three realms gradually abandoned the path of pure cultivation of the body. Because this road is impassable! The power of nothingness is taboo in the three realms, and it is the evil way among the evil ways. Therefore, the way of practice gradually evolved into the combination of the original God and the body, with the yuan God controlling the body. But aomo was in chaos at the moment, and he immediately felt the gap. "I see. So Do those who practice Mahayana and Practice on the edge of the flood and famine have discovered this Such people Aomo''s first thought was that emperor Shitian! The existence on the list of aomo must be killed is too mysterious. In the past, the spirit of Jai was sealed to heshibi by this Liao. It''s just that this guy is so low-key. Even at this time, he did not appear in the three realms. Aomo originally thought that the emperor Shitian was in collusion with the holy devil, but now it seems, it is not! His existence is really mysterious. "Forget it, don''t think about him at first. Since there is cause and effect, there is always a chance to meet him and kill him!" The most urgent task is to cultivate first, and then cast the body of chaos. He is now stepping into the existence of the strong proof of the Tao. If he can cooperate with this opportunity and create the strongest body, he may not be so passive in the face of saints in the future. In chaos, time has no concept at all. But aomo still needs to practice faster. He wants to go back to the three realms. It is clear from this place that the two worlds are approaching. Only because the distance between each other is too far away, so will feel slow. It is impossible for aomo to abandon the three realms. The people he loves and those who love him are there. How can they abandon them? ¡­¡­ Beyond the three realms, over thirty-three days. The five sages made a circle. Finally, the sage suddenly said, "the Taoist brother of the Yuan Dynasty is no longer in the three realms. It seems that he is really determined to go out of that step." Zhunti also said at this time: "Taiqing, Yuanshi Taoist brother, this choice is really unwise." At the beginning of the year, the emperor''s choice was clear to them. That sage, when the two worlds collide with each other this time, will take advantage of the weakest time of the heavenly way, and directly leave the bondage of heaven! If Tiandao is a big company, Tianzun is one of the executives. What''s more, the executives who think big companies are too depressed and want to leave! It''s just that, as an executive in a big company, it''s not so easy to leave? After all, he was involved in so many secrets that he could never leave easily. Therefore, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty took advantage of this opportunity to act suddenly. However, in any case, he has turned his back on the way of heaven. When the two western sages said this to Taiqing, they were actually reminding Taiqing. Taiqing did not speak yet, but the leader of Tongtian cult suddenly sneered and said, "you two, the choice of the second elder martial brother is his own business. If it is not good, it is also the business of Sanqing." "Why, it''s not enough to have a deity. Do you want to intervene again?" The two sages did not expect that the leader of Tongtian sect would speak for the emperor of Yuanshi. For a moment, the atmosphere of each other became more subtle. Or Nu Wa sighed at the moment and said, "gentlemen, the demon world has come, or don''t breathe." The whole day snorted coldly, but his eyes did not look at the coming demon world, but a certain place of chaos. Chapter 712 The God of Tongtian just took a look and closed his eyes. But his heart is not calm. He said to himself, "disciple, the next road is not easy to go." As a matter of fact, in the last time when he communicated with AO Mo, the great master of the cult had already discovered the abnormal situation of Ao mo. After opening the gate of the thirteen heavenly ways, that is to directly break the shackles of the heavenly way and begin to testify the Tao. In fact, this is the taboo of heaven! In fact, such a powerful existence has appeared since the beginning of the flood. They have amazing talent, which is expected to prove it. All of them are earth shaking figures who dominate an era. ZuLong is one, but before that, there were. At the beginning of the flood and famine in the past, fierce beasts were everywhere. Under the killing of fierce animals, the newly born creatures almost died out, and most of the survivors shivered. Among the fierce beasts, there is an emperor, who is called shenni and has a very domineering body. In the age of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, if the master was ZuLong, then he was the absolute master of the fierce beast era. That one, too powerful! Only later, he died, too. Although according to the current legend, the death of the ferocious animal''s emperor and God is related to the ancestor dragon, the first Qilin and the Yuan Feng. What''s more, it is said that the three together killed the God rebellion, so they can be suppressed in the next era. But aomo knows: no! ZuLong and Yuan Fengshi Qilin were indeed involved in the final process of killing God. But according to the memory of ZuLong, when they saw Shendi in the past years, the Qi and blood of shenni had begun to decline. Even if they did not appear, perhaps God himself would die. To say a bad thing, they just happened to pass by and picked up their heads. ZuLong didn''t know who killed shenni. He thought it was the reincarnation of chaos demon. Even for a long time, ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin were worried about whether the mysterious strong man would reappear. However, the whole era, but still no movement. But later, it was not until ZuLong also reached the summit and began to walk on the right road. It turns out that it was not some powerful existence that killed God''s rebellion. It''s about God! In fact, at that time, the way of heaven had not been officially upgraded and had not been fully formed. However, the way of heaven is the will of a world, even if it has not yet been fully formed, it is extremely terrifying. At that time, the law of heaven did not come out, but it did not mean that he did not exist. But even those fierce beasts that burn the sky and destroy the earth are not strong enough to be qualified at all. But shenni, he took the last step, had the capital to bear the anger of heaven. And then He''s dead. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo didn''t know what the leader was thinking at this time, but for him, the road now was to go down. And he knows very well that this is the best time for him now. The way of heaven declined from prosperity. It is a good idea that the five sages want to devour the demon world to strengthen the origin of heaven. But there are two sides to everything. Heaven wants to devour the demon world, so in this period of time, it can only let the demon world continue to grow. And the growth of the demon world will weaken the three realms. The final result of the five sages'' plan will not be mentioned, but in this process, the way of heaven must be weak. This is aomo''s opportunity. Of course, in the final analysis, the real root of this is: Hongjun left the three realms. Hongjun Daozu is a person who combines the Tao. In the words of Ao Mo''s previous life, he is the system boss with the highest authority. If it exists, then ordinary bugs are impossible to appear. Even if it appears, it will be directly killed in a very short time. Ao Mo crazily engulfs the chaotic gas, soon, he washed his own dragon body once. Now aomo is no longer the Dragon Emperor among the three realms. He is already a dragon of chaos! When the dragon was born, it was no match. The dragon of chaos can swallow heaven and earth! Ao Mo suddenly opened his eyes, and finally said, "are you going to start?" "Master, your road is not easy to go." Chapter 713 Aomo''s face became more and more heavy, and the whole person''s breath was completely different from the past. In fact, he has actually chosen a road that is really suitable for him. His dragon soul has broken the thirteen heavenly gates, and then he has honed his body with the help of boundless chaos, hypocrisy and truth. It''s just that there''s not enough time. The demon world flies directly to the three realms, and the incomparable power has directly stirred up the terrible changes of the three realms. Three realms, the sky is directly torn! An indescribable burst of light. This light is the light of destruction, and then the earth vibrates directly. In this moment, the natural treasures on the four continents simultaneously released the terrible divine power. The mountains and rivers on the northern Gulu island are gently surging and then expanding. It is worthy of being a natural treasure and a saint''s treasure. The whole picture of Luzhou is completely covered. The original picture of the earth cracking is extremely terrifying and terrible, and the deep destruction and killing machine seems to be able to destroy everything. However, when this magnificent map of mountains and rivers was shrouded, the whole beigulu island was actually calmed down. At this moment, so many immortals just know what it means: a picture determines the mountains and rivers! The same situation can also be seen in the southern part of the island, the northern part of the Lu state and the Dongsheng Shenzhou. Tai Chi diagram of Taiqing is unfolded, which is more powerful than Nu Wa. Moreover, it was carried out by Taiqing sage himself! In this moment, a mighty force condenses, and the unparalleled power moves with it. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is no greater and invincible force than this! Under the shadow of Taiji map, Dongsheng Shenzhou has not shaken a grain of dust. Of course, the situation in the southern and northern parts of the island is also extremely stable. Even though the power was extremely terrible, most of the living beings were under the spell of saints. Obviously, it is a terrible disaster that destroys the heaven and the earth, but these creatures almost have no feeling, as if this disaster is not because of them. As for those who have not been able to enter the scope of the saint''s innate spiritual treasure, the life is extremely miserable. The terrible destructive power broke out, and they were swept by the overwhelming destructive power at the first time. Then it turned into dust in the destructive power of terror. They died miserably. Because most of them have lived their own life in a stable way. But they did not think that in this moment, death came directly! Moreover, this death is not within the cycle of heaven. Their death, also can not step into reincarnation, so can only be turned into a constantly wailing ghost, roaring in the world. The saints, of course, knew their situation. Unfortunately, it''s useless! The saints above will never pity them. In the eyes of saints, the death of these creatures is within control. As long as we can keep most of the creatures in the four continents and not let the way of heaven be damaged, that is enough. Fair? It never existed in the dictionary of saints. In fact, even under the protection of saints, they do not know one thing: This is just the beginning! Now the reaction of the three worlds is just a terrible force caused by the two worlds just touching each other. And when the two worlds really began to collide with each other, the reaction was so strong that maybe it was a hundred times as strong at this time! At that time, even under the protection of saints, they will not be safe and sound. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the collision between the two worlds, aomo finally made a decision: return to the three realms! Today, he has been tempered by the chaos from the inside out, and the transformation of the whole person has been initially completed. In addition to his many cards, I believe that even if he met the sage, he might be able to escape. Of course, before that, aomo still needs to do one thing: draw! Chapter 714 In fact, this time the lottery can start long ago. Since aomo broke through the 13th heaven way in the zuwu altar, he can draw a prize. It''s just that from that moment on, all the things are Jinluo dense, too fast. And for AO Mo, there is no life and death crisis. I''ll leave it to him for a while. But now, the good play of the real demon world hitting the three realms has begun. He is about to step into the three realms again, which needs to face more tests. In the worst case, he will even face the death of saints. Of course, aomo actually knows that such a chance is very small. After he broke the 13th Heaven Gate, the master obviously saw it. However, he did not start to kill himself, but left a hint after "three days". Aomo''s original understanding is that the leader of Tongtian sect is warning himself that the danger is coming. But now it seems that this is not the case. For a person, life is really only three days, yesterday, today, tomorrow. But this is a philosophical question, so it is definitely not just an answer. Perhaps what the leader said is something else. For example, the existence of a law. But whether it''s a reminder of a crisis or not, it''s absolutely not wrong to have yourself fully prepared. So this time aomo finally began to draw! Ao Mo has a bit better: do not forget the origin! Even at this moment, the power is enough to sweep all the existence under the saint, but he will never forget that he is an open person. At this moment, it is possible to involve life and death, of course, aomo will not be careless. So, smoke! [Ding, lottery begins! ¡¿ in my mind, the mysterious pattern circulates. The familiar lottery system makes Ao Mo feel more intimate. Only at this time can he relax. After a long time, the pattern finally settled. And at this time aomo, immediately felt incomparable joy! [Ding, the lottery is finished and you will get ¡¿ ¡­¡­ When aomo was excited about the treasure he had obtained, in fact, great events were constantly happening among the three realms. The saints guarded the four continents with amazing magic power, but they were not peaceful and peaceful. Whether it is the place where the Terrans live or where the demons live, the chaos continues to break out. There is a saying: people have evil intentions. Many people try to take advantage of the chaos to rise, the evil way rampant. And the saint has put all his energy into the ever approaching demon world, so he has no time to pay attention to it. Even the saints'' disciples are actually living in the heaven to avoid disaster. Among the four major states, the southern part is the most chaotic. Once has been extinguished the evil way, at this moment resurrects. These evil ways, with the slogan of acting for heaven, act ferociously. At the end of the day, some people even called out the slogan: Heaven is dead, the devil should stand. Of course, such figures are naturally puppets pushed out. It is the strong man of the devil''s way. The world is in chaos, and evil is flourishing! The leader of a small country in the southern part of the state has been directly killed. Instead, he is a tall and upright man with a clear and evil spirit. The one who sat on the throne, pondered for a long time, and finally said: "three days later, the whole blood sacrifice will be carried out, and the ancestor of the Styx river will come!" In fact, such things as slaughtering the city hurt heaven and harmony, and many emperors have been extremely taboo. However, at this time, the way of heaven seems to be breaking down. What are these evil ways to fear? The reason why they invited the Lord of the river Styx for blood sacrifice is that they hope that the master of the river Styx can listen to their voice and preside over the overall situation. Later, he directly attacked the core of nanyibu Zhou and devoured the book of humanity. If it''s the one in the past, maybe he''s really interested. After all, being able to intervene in humanity and devour it is indeed the thought of many evil ways among the three realms to kill the strong. Unfortunately, they did not know that the real master of the Styx river was dead! "Hum, once the Lord of Hades comes, the Lord will give us more powerful strength and life, ha ha..." Chapter 715 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 716 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 717 At this time, aomo''s mood is really good. Because in the past, all living beings were in awe of saints. Even if it is between these heaven and earth can be located in the top of the existence, the word "sage" for them is extremely deep. But now, they dare to kill the saint! Saints are highly respected by all living beings. However, aomo, who lived in this world, always felt that there was something missing and something more. These years, don''t look at him mixing with the wind and water, and kill the four sides. But in fact, there is always an insurmountable deep bondage on his head. Sage, as big as heaven! But now, these beings dare to wave the butcher''s knife to the sage, which is very good! At least, the chains of awe disappeared. Since they dare to do so, aomo naturally is willing to go. Anyway, the price paid at this time is only a puppet. "However, no matter in the ear or in the ear, we should be more careful." That too one is not a good role to fool, don''t look at this contact seems to be smooth sailing, but aolie can see that this too one may have been vaguely aware of something. Of course, it''s impossible to find out immediately that he''s fake. After all, the people who think of the river of the underworld will not be killed by a strong man. "But in the meantime, I have one more thing to do." At this point, aomo''s eyes flashed a different color again. "I didn''t expect that I should Can offer this reward. " Every time the lottery system provides Ao Mo with treasures, they are very precious and practical. From Xuanyuan water control flag to the later fusion scroll, aomo got the benefits. But this time the result of the lottery, but let Ao Mo some can not understand. This time I got a talisman! The name of the talisman is: cover the sky! Simple two words, but with incomparable domineering. This talisman is of little use in the struggle. But aomo has to admit that this is absolutely what he needs most at present. Because of this talisman, he can completely shield the way of heaven! This makes Ao Mo have to laugh at himself: "it seems that I have now transformed into the ultimate Trojan horse." In his previous life, he relied on the plug-in to run wild in the game, but in this life he relied on the plug-in, in their heaven and earth. However, this is actually very good! "Now that you have become a Trojan horse, you should go all the way to the end. Haha, the most important thing to be a man is to have this awareness, isn''t it?" The thought of this gave him a great lift. Ao Mo directly urged the talisman of covering the sky, and then stepped into the three realms. At this moment, the most important thing is to see how the dragon people are. He originally wanted to settle the dragon clan directly over thirty-three days. But now it can''t. The demon world impact is too fast, so fast that he did not react. Fortunately, before he stepped into the demon world, he had already placed many real dragons in the northern Gulu island. Of course, it''s not just real dragons. All the pure dragon blood of the dragon clan, are also brought to the Dragon kingdom. After all, it is necessary to be more safe to protect the mountains and rivers of empress Nuwa in Tianlong. Ao Mo came here to see the situation of the dragon people, but he didn''t intend to show himself. Because he did not understand whether the master was warning him or conveying any other meaning. Ao Mo quietly appeared in the kingdom of Tianlong. There''s no magic. He stood in front of the people, but neither the four Dragon Kings nor Yuanfeng could even detect his existence. This is because of the function of covering the sky. Ao Mo launched the talisman of covering the sky, so it is equivalent to that he is directly separated from the way of heaven. Even the way of heaven is invisible to him, not to mention the beings in the way of heaven? Seeing that the kingdom of Tianlong is in good condition, aomo is relieved a little. However, aomo found that the little fox spirit actually came back, and now also integrated into the Dragon kingdom. "Well, this little girl." She is now a new generation of empress Tianhu, extraordinary strength. Then he went to some places. For example, Guanghan palace in Tianting, but he did not visit too much. Because new news came from the river Styx. Chapter 718 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 719 For AO Mo''s problem, that too one just indifferent smile. He said, "don''t blame me for my brother''s insincerity." At this time, the emperor Jun virtual shadow waved. "Let me tell you." His voice was hoarse, and it seemed difficult to utter a word. He looked at the river Styx and said, "my friend, in fact, I haven''t really come back to life." In fact, there is a call to this state: the dead soul. In short, it is the shadow of the dead. Ao Mo heart way: "certainly so." He said, ah, even if the natural conditions are disordered now, the way of heaven is close to a direct strike. But with the identity of emperor Jun, if he died and resurrected, he could not be unknown. It turns out that this guy hasn''t lived at all. What appears in this moment is just the dead soul. "The demon world is now hanging on the top of his head, and the five sages have begun to display the peerless magic array, and they want to refine it." "Once the five sages really fight with the devil and the emperor, I dare to live." "It''s about life and death. Please forgive me." After listening to their words, Ao Mo said in his heart, "it''s really a crafty generation." Of course, to some extent, cunning is also a commendatory word. This emperor Jun once mastered the book of Hetu Luoshu in the past. It is said that the power of Lingbao is enough to let people see through the past and future. I don''t know if he can see today''s picture in his eyes. "River Styx" did not answer, but nodded slightly. However, the Kunpeng demon Master said with a smile: "this is understandable, so your majesty, how should I do next?" Can''t you just stand here? Taiyi said: "Kunpeng demon master, you are still so anxious. Naturally, we can''t stand here foolishly, but we have to do some It can help the demons and the original things. " Kun Peng laughed and asked, "for example?" "Kill all living beings!" When Taiyi said these four words, he was really very peaceful, without any mood fluctuation. One side of the emperor Jun said with a smile: "yes, it''s going to kill the living creatures." "The five sages want to refine the demon world, but they can''t make the lives and injuries of the three worlds too heavy." "Therefore, they urged their own inborn spiritual treasures, directly shrouded in the four major continents." "It doesn''t matter if some of these creatures die, but the saints will never let them die out completely." This is the key point, because if the life is completely extinct, the whole world''s Qi will be directly damaged. In this way, what is the significance of the efforts of the five sages? Therefore, it is impossible for the five sages to watch this happen. In ordinary times, of course, they dare not. It''s just a matter of timing. Once the five sages began to refine the demon world and confront the holy devil and Yuan Shi, they naturally had no time to take care of them. By that time, they can start a series of furtive things. After hearing this, Kun Peng demon master''s face changed directly. In fact, the Kunpeng demon master is so intelligent, naturally, he has known for a long time. But when I really heard this, I was still surprised. However, he didn''t mean to waver. He just asked, "well, according to your opinion, where are you going to open the knife?" Obviously, after a little struggle, he had agreed to the proposal. If they were to disturb the saints directly, they would not have the courage. However, it is still possible to carry out sabotage in the back. Slaughters the living creature, with chaos saint''s heart. They can really think of such a thing. Kun Peng promised to come down, too suddenly showed a smile. He never thought that Styx would refuse. After all, the reputation of the river Styx itself is: kill heaven, kill earth, kill all living beings. After Kun Peng asked, he said with a smile: "nature is a human race." The human race is the race of heaven, which can be said to be the heart and soul of saints. If the Terrans are slaughtered, how can the saints not be disturbed? Just at this time, the emperor Jun but suddenly added: "there are dragon clan." Chapter 720 Terran, dragon. I have to say, these two people''s ideas are really tricky. This will immediately kill the two races, and then draw the attention of the saints. Kun Peng said with a smile: "the demon emperor, I don''t have much problem in killing the human race." "It''s just that aomo of the dragon clan is not easy to provoke." But where did he know that aomo, who was not easy to provoke in his mouth, was by his side. After too a listen, immediately sneer a, say: "Ao Mo, hum! He''s a damn thing, too "What''s more, we are going to calculate the saints now. Even the saints are not afraid of them, and they are afraid of an AO Mo?" This speech is full of disdain for AO mo. In fact, this is the truth. The prestige of saints must be higher than that of aomo. They even dare to calculate. What''s wrong with killing an AO Mo? At this time, too one is more hehe a smile, said: "how, demon master, you don''t want to start?" The demon master thought for a while and finally said, "poor way, just care about the Terran." Too one and Emperor Jun immediately sneered. Don''t talk about them. Even aomo on one side has already seen it. In fact, the reason why this old bird said this is not because of the good friendship with AO Mo, so he didn''t want to start with AO mo. The old man was obviously too careful. Even if just too one has said this sentence, but his heart is still afraid of Ao mo. The old man, however, still said: "I and his majesty aomo are friends after all, so I can''t bear to kill him." There is no flaw in the old man''s words. Taiyi directly satirized: "if it is really a piece of people''s heart, then Ao Mo can have such a good friend as the demon master. It''s really lucky that aomo has such a good friend!" He actually used these four words to describe. Kunpeng demon master immediately laughed. "Boom Boom... " The sound of incomparable terror exploded in the sky, as if the world were to be directly broken apart. In fact, such sounds have been heard all the time. After all, the impact of the two worlds, the space shock does not look like. But now, it is particularly strong. Even aomo can recognize the unusual. At this time, the terrible light directly rushed to the top of the sky, and the power of Wei''an covered and spread the whole world. "It''s on!" Taiyi''s voice is full of excitement! Yes, they have been waiting for a long time. This big drama of heaven and earth will finally rush to the peak at this time. "Kunpeng Taoist friend, since you want to go to the human race, how about the Ming River friend going to the dragon clan?" Taiyi thought it was wonderful to make this decision on his own. that Minghe had a big hatred against the dragon clan. If he was asked to fight, he would spare no effort to kill him. "Hum, aomo! You used to be very powerful, but now it''s your retribution, hahaha... " At the beginning, he was humiliated by AO Mo, a rising star, which is a pain that can never be forgotten. Now, it''s time for revenge. There was a fierce look in the eyes of the river Styx. Then he said, "today, it''s time to let the sword bleed again." As he spoke, the sword appeared directly in his hand. Taiyi saw the yuan slaughter sword come out of the scabbard, and suddenly remembered that the other sword of the Ming River fell into the hands of aomo. This is a big feud! "Ha ha ha ha, you can take revenge today The river Styx nodded slowly and said, "in fact, it''s not revenge, because there is no revenge between us." Tai-1:? Although this sounds strange, but the river Styx itself is a strange person, so he did not care, did not think to the deeper. But at this time, the river Styx said: "what''s more, I''m not used to having too much causal connection with a dead bird." Tai Yi Dead bird? When he was still hesitating and puzzled, a sword light had been cut towards his head. Chapter 721 "Not good!" At this time, Taiyi is really extremely shocked. The emperor Jun in the distance is shouting: "too one, quick flash!" But, dodge? It''s too late! The master of the river Styx is the first person under the so-called sage, Kendo and Shidao! How terrible it must be to kill him with this sword. Invincible sword light, surging. The power of terror is simply frightening. The boundless power surged over from all directions, turned into a violent wave, and directly wrapped the Taiyi into one. At the critical moment, there is a divine light in Taiyi''s forehead. That''s the sun, fire! At the critical moment of life and death, he sacrificed his own light to save himself. Finally, Tai Yi can avoid a sword. He immediately roared, "are you crazy?" "Styx, what are you going to do?" "The river Styx" said with a faint smile, "ha ha, what are you doing? Nature is to practice my way! " Kill heaven, kill earth, kill all living beings! This is the way of the Styx. "It''s just that even if it''s Dragon slaughtering, it seems that it''s too weak. It''s better to Just kill two of them. " He these two, but directly the Kunpeng demon division to be shrouded in them. Hearing this, the man''s body began to tremble. "You..." Kunpeng, who was just about to leave, was extremely depressed. "What''s going on?" Yes, he didn''t understand what the situation was. The power of the mighty and great shore falls directly from the sky. "Styx, you''re going to kill me!" But he really didn''t expect that the Lord of the Styx was so tyrannical! "Kill!" This is aomo''s answer. The mighty power turned into a long river of terror, and the power of violent great bank was condensed at this time. For a moment, heaven and earth are dead, and they are all shrouded in the meaning of killing. Taiyi and the river Styx haven''t figured out what happened. At this moment, we are still ready to make a violent face together. However, aomo didn''t think about giving them an opportunity to explain. The dead soul of emperor Jun was directly torn by him. Before tearing, he said a few words: "I''ll find you." Then, he directly began to suppress Kunpeng and Taiyi. Of course, in this process, his main attack target is still Taiyi. After a while, Kunpeng also saw it. He suddenly yelled: "you and Taiyi have a grudge, don''t count me, I quit!" In the face of this situation, he resolutely counselled. Aomo still covered him with magic power, but he was no longer against him. In a moment, too much pressure! Even if he has the sun palace in, he will gradually begin to be unstoppable. "Boom, boom..." Thirty three days later, the sound of space fragmentation is heavier. And here, the killing is more intense. "Styx, are you crazy?" "No!" "Styx, how can you improve your strength so much?" It''s too hard to bend. However, in the meantime, Yuantu sword of the river Styx cut directly on his head while he was not paying attention. A sword, cut off the head! One side of the river Styx saw this scene, it was simply shocked. But he never thought that the river Styx could be so fierce. "You are..." Kunpeng saw that the river Styx hit Taiyi with a sword, but he had no fighting spirit. He was about to say something, but suddenly something came to his mind. "No, it''s not right!" "You are not the Styx At this moment, the river Styx in front of him directly rolled Yuantu sword, and the body of Taiyi was immediately smashed! Kun Peng''s body retreated, apparently trying to use his magic power to escape. But then he stopped. The sword killing light, it''s terrible. "I see I see You are not! " This old man is really cunning. He has already guessed something. Styx just looked at him indifferently. "But But why don''t you sneak in when we do it, but now? " It would have been easier if you had done it at that time. With a smile, he asked, "is it necessary?" Chapter 722 Kunpeng is very clever. He has seen the truth from the last sword. At this time, Kunpeng was dignified: "that Dragon Emperor is too overbearing Styx, dead! Although what the river Styx has just done is his own way of killing, his own unique skills, all of which are the original means of the river Styx. But Kunpeng still distinguished, that is the Dragon Emperor aomo! "Not only killed the river Styx, but also directly refined him into a puppet." Thinking of this, Kunpeng felt that his heart began to twitch, because, this is not immune, too strong! Kunpeng demon master has always been very cautious. When aomo defeated the Ming River at the beginning, in fact, a seed of fear had been buried in his heart. Since aomo could defeat the river, why not defeat him? But, at the beginning, it was just a defeat, but at that time he thought so. But now I know that at that time, it was not to defeat, but to kill! Not only was he killed, but he was directly refined into a puppet. Kunpeng, zhenyuanzi and Minghe are called the three most powerful quasi saints under the sages. They are also tacit to each other. Whether it is the river Styx or Kun Peng, or Zhen Yuanzi, never to provoke each other''s ideas. First of all, the realm between each other is almost the same, it is very difficult to really win. Moreover, the struggle between them will cause too much influence. At that time, the eyes of saints will pay attention to it. What''s more, the fight among them is meaningless. But to be honest, Kunpeng has a bottom in his heart. If he really fights, maybe the strongest is the river Styx. Just because the river Styx is tough enough! In this world, cruel people are always in fear. However, he never thought that the one who died first among the three was actually the cruel character of the river Styx. More unexpectedly, he was killed by AO mo. Kunpeng looked at the familiar and unfamiliar River Styx standing in front of him, and said with a bitter smile: "the Taoist friend of the Styx river is really magnificent. I Kunpeng, I can''t do it!" He didn''t say the identity of Ao Mo, even though he was absolutely sure now. Once it is said, there is cause and effect. If you let this boy really move to kill heart, it is a great crisis. Before, he was just a little afraid of aomo. But now, for AO Mo, it is a real fear, even panic. Ao Mo looked at Kunpeng demon teacher, he he laughed and said: "hum, demon master is really smart." The sword of Yuan Tu in Ao Mo''s hand swings gently. Kunpeng quickly said: "not smart, not smart! How can you call him intelligent? " at this time, he said he was smart Do you think you have a long life? In front of this guy, he should keep a low profile. In a word, absolutely can''t wave, must stabilize the development ah. Ao Mo looks at him, ha ha a smile. To tell the truth, he didn''t have the heart to kill the Kunpeng demon master. Of course, it''s not the relationship between the old man and himself. Frankly speaking, it''s mainly because the old rascal is too cunning. Along with the fight, he may not be as good as the master of the river Styx. However, aomo was sure that he was more proficient than anyone else on the road of escape. Even more than the Hades. What''s more, a jerk is always a jerk. Don''t see that he has just promised emperor Jun and Tai Yi to kill the Terran, but Ao Mo is sure that this guy is definitely not working hard. Kun Peng''s temperament is doomed that he will not commit danger with his body. Ao Mo thought for a while, chuckled and said: "demon master, there is a word I still want to remind you." Kun Peng immediately Zhengjin, way: "road friends and say, I listen." Ao Mo said: "nowadays, the water is very deep. Do you really think that if a saint dies, you will have a chance to become a saint?" "Listen to me. It''s better than anything if you can live forever without disease." After hearing aomo''s words, Kunpeng demon teacher was embarrassed. In fact, the temptation of the saint is the main one in his heart. However, now aomo warned him that no matter how he thought in his heart, at least on the surface, he agreed to it first. Chapter 723 Ao Mo finally looked at him, many also did not say. Just look at this guy''s appearance to know, he must be a thief. However, this is also normal, after all, like his existence, from the beginning of the famine to now, the heart is naturally obsessive. To be holy is his ideal of all living beings. It''s impossible for him to give up like that. Just, aomo just said these words to him, also absolutely not in scaremongering. He had seen the devil and knew the devil''s plan. And his master Tongtian''s master also hinted to him, all of which showed that this time was absolutely unusual. What''s more, don''t forget that aomo is still a traverser. Combined with the clues of previous life, I also know that this thing will not be so light. Among many legends in previous lives, the disaster of journey to the west is also known as the last one. After the journey to the west, heaven and earth are no longer sacred. Although this point seems to have no basis at this time, there is always such an idea in aomo''s mind. Maybe, it will become a reality. The shadow of the river Styx is scattered. Now, he wants to do something. Taiyi''s body was smashed by him, but the yuan God has not. It was just sealed up by him with the sword of supreme killing. Speaking of, Taiyi''s body is still his nephew Lu Yadao Jun. "Ha ha, this pair of brothers, really can ah." Lu pressure is the son of emperor Jun, and Taiyi directly occupies Lu pressure''s body. I don''t know how that brother put down his mustard in his heart. Of course, aomo just thought about it. At this time, the most important thing for him is to find the emperor Jun. This time the emperor Jun, must be very angry, even furious? ¡­¡­ In the three realms and one out of the land has degenerated into eternal darkness. There was a coffin moving slowly. The coffin was pulled by some strange birds. I have to say, in terms of momentum alone, it''s really unrivalled and fierce to the extreme. The deep and great spirit is shown, full of strong destruction and domineering gas. But for a moment, the coffin suddenly vibrated, and then a low roar came out: "the river of hell You''ve been deceiving too much! " The master of this voice is the former dead soul, that is, Emperor Jun! On this point, he did not deceive Kunpeng and the master of the Styx river. He did not really revive. Because, in his calculation, it has not yet reached the time point of real resurrection. Although, in fact, from this point in time has not been far away, after all, the struggle of saints is about to start. However, he never thought that this accident happened between the beginning of the plan. The river Styx didn''t know what was going crazy, and it started directly at the moment. His dead soul was killed, not to mention, even Taiyi was killed directly. Anger, it''s really outrageous! Even now, his coffin has been unable to hold. "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll take revenge for it." At that moment, his momentum soared into the sky, and his depth was incomparable. And now, in the outside world. The real cataclysm of destruction has begun! That deep and terrifying force was cut out, and suddenly gathered the unparalleled storm of hegemony. The mighty power was cut across, almost breaking the world! It''s not exaggeration. It''s even worse. The five sages separated heaven and earth in five directions, and looked up at them at the same time. A violent pressure that can''t be described is coming! It was the demon world, and finally began to break into the world barrier of the three worlds. This moment, finally coming! The five sages have planned the overall situation for such a long time, and will finally start at this moment. This is the collision of the world and the war of their saints. Taiqing Daozu''s face was as usual, and the master of Tongtian sect had a deep skin and a flowing breath. In the west, saints are merciful, but the breath is more domineering. As for the Nuwa sage, compared with the four sages, it appears to be a lot of low-key. But anyway, their war is coming! Chapter 724 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 725 Ao Mo directly called the river Styx, immediately toward the emperor Jun tomb hidden place and go. In fact, the coffin hiding place of emperor Jun is really good. The place where the ability drifts away from the three realms is no longer in the three realms, so the way of heaven cannot be calculated naturally. But when he designed the coffin in the past years, he made a deduction based on the hetulo book, so that he could return in the time of great changes in the world. Now, the time has finally arrived. His dead soul also appeared later and came into contact with the resurrected Tai Yi. Only, Emperor Jun in contact with too one found that their calculation is not perfect after all, there is still a deviation. One of the most important points is that Taiyi''s chaotic clock has been taken away! After Tai Yi''s death, the chaotic clock will return to an independent state. This is too much to know. After all, the chaos clock is actually a celestial artifact, born for the heavenly way. In the past, his Taiyi had a huge life grid and could become the emperor of Honghuang. Therefore, this chaotic clock chose him. However, in their brother''s calculation, even if the chaos clock becomes the treasure of no owner, Tai Yi still has a great chance to regain it. Therefore, the resurrection site of Taiyi was chosen among the sun stars. It is just that they never thought that something that was supposed to be sure had gone wrong. Aomo was born in the sky and disturbed all the plans. Not only did Taiyi fail to obtain the chaotic clock, but even failed to revive. In the end, he had to use the corpse to return his soul to land pressure. This is really a sad thing. However, whether it is Dijun or Taiyi, they are cruel roles. Since the past things, they do not care, their eyes are directly on the future. So they''re going to start to figure out what''s going on. And coincided with the beginning of the transformation of heaven and earth, the impact of the demon world and the three realms is intensifying. This is a good time for them to plan everything. And at the very beginning, when the sky appeared, they felt that their best opportunity had finally come. However, he never thought that things did not develop in the direction they imagined. The river Styx has already agreed to come down, unexpectedly in the end closed his hair crazy. "The river Styx River Styx I want you dead The coffin board of emperor Jun''s big coffin has begun to burn on the main line. His coffin is not simple, but hidden in it is a crystal of the sun, full of infinite heat. Under the raging fire burning, Emperor Jun''s resurrection will finally start completely. But at this time, there is a sigh. "Now that he is dead, why continue to jump?" The emperor Jun, who was about to reach the critical point of resurrection, suddenly roared: "River Styx, you dare to come to me!" He also wanted to find the river Styx, break into his sea of blood, directly cut him to pieces. But now, the river Styx actually found him here! The "Styx" said with a smile, "do you still want to break into my sea of blood, and then directly kill me, the Ashura people?" "Well, you damned thing, you know it Emperor Jun did not want to cover up their own ideas, because there is no need! "This time, the emperor wants to wipe you out completely!" He laughed and said, "ha ha, Emperor Jun, even when you are alive, you don''t have this ability. At this time, you dare to boast so much." "You are The more you die, the more you go back. " "If I were you, I would not be resurrected. Anyway Well, it''s a shame to live. " This sentence falls, immediately caused emperor Jun''s laugh. "Ha ha ha River Styx, do you really think that this emperor''s return will not make any progress, even worse than the past? " The two huge strange birds holding his coffin suddenly turned into flames. Then he ran into the river Styx. The river Styx didn''t move. It just rolled the sword. The sword Qi of Jingtian suddenly breaks out, and the terrifying killing force is crushing hard. Chapter 726 There is no need to say much about the power of the sword of the river Styx. The violent and terrifying power swept by, and immediately showed the terror power of disillusionment. Under such a heavy force, the world is lonely, and the world is broken. Aomo''s mind was surging up at this time. Because he felt something. Of course, he has been standing on the sidelines, acting as a bystander, without his own hand. "Emperor Jun, it seems that you have mastered some excellent means. Hum, that Let me see. " Ao Mo chuckled. The sword of the puppet River Styx immediately smashed the two big birds. However, it was found that the two strange birds that should have been killed were put together directly at this time. The vast force of terror fell from the sky, and the extremely strange breath was oppressed at this moment. Crazy, terrible! In today''s world, it seems that no power can match it any more! "Well? Obviously, it has been cut off, but it will be combined again next time, and even return to its original appearance. " Aomo looked at this power, suddenly came to interest. This strange power, very familiar! "Boom!" The coffin board finally burst open, and then a figure directly rushed out at this time. He is the emperor Jun who is full of infinite power. At this time, his body is like a black emperor. At this moment, a noble spirit is revealed, and the boundless power is deep. "Stye, if you dare to kill Taiyi, I will kill you!" "Not only that, your Asuras, everything you have, Ben di..." "We must all be destroyed!" Emperor Jun a wave, the two strange birds back to his feet. Ming River will yuan Tu sword a swing, said with a smile: "hum, those creatures, you want to kill it." "Maybe Then all sentient beings will thank you, the demon king. " At this time, Emperor Jun was really terrible. The same is the resurrection from the dead, but the power of emperor Jun after his resurrection is much stronger than that of Taiyi. He stood here, in his eyes, but a world of death. "River Styx, you don''t have to talk about death!" Come on, Emperor Jun directly suppressed it. "This emperor has a great cause. You have the opportunity to witness it, but it''s a pity that you are on the wrong path." "So Repent in death. " The violent and terrifying force was wrapped directly towards the Styx. However, the river was still indifferent with a smile and said: "you, probably not bad luck, picked up the inheritance left by the chaos demon God?" Emperor Jun originally incomparably violent, but after hearing this, suddenly one Leng. He then said, "good! It seems that so many years, you are not without progress, you can actually know this, this It''s already very good. " As he said this, he coagulated the power of terror, and then beat it hard again. "But It''s not enough! " The power of being clear is directly grasped. The power of a law has been extended! "You will be the first one to be killed," he yelled "But this is only the beginning, but far from the end!" Mysterious and unpredictable power, at this time suddenly closed. An unparalleled force directly turns into the knife of death. "Do you know that the return of this emperor after his death is to open a new era!" The boundless pressure has engulfed the Styx. At this time, the voice of the river Styx robbed the emperor Jun in front of him and said, "you don''t want to say that you want to open an era of chaos and demons?" Emperor Jun''s eyes, suddenly frozen. Because this guy knows what he thinks! At the next moment, the river Styx has been pounded out. In that fist power, it''s not a simple and terrifying way to kill. It''s about One dragon. A dragon of killing the road! The original emperor Jun thought that he was sure to win, but at this moment, he immediately felt a burst of scalp numbness! At this point, Styx laughed: "stupid, damned." Chapter 727 Stupid, damn it. These two words have well explained the state of emperor Jun. In fact, Emperor Jun is not stupid at all. In the past, he was dead. The Lich war in the past was completely defeated. But now, he can return again. He is very good at this point. But that doesn''t count! This emperor Jun not only resurrected, but even more powerful than the past, and obtained the immortal demon inheritance. That''s what he''s good at. However, at this moment, he is very compatible with these two words. Because even at this time, this is a very good emperor, but even his opponent is who do not know. If, his opponent is really Styx. Well, he won. But it''s a pity His real enemy was never the river Styx, but aomo! The law? It''s powerful, it''s powerful. Unfortunately, aomo also has it! And it''s stronger. A mighty divine power came from the void, crushing the void and tearing the sky. All the things in this moment directly into powder. Emperor Jun''s two strange birds containing the law of immortality died directly. Moreover, the strange power on his body was also at this time, and disappeared! Terror, fury, majesty. Emperor Jun is ten thousand did not expect, arrived at this time, extreme at this moment, unexpectedly agglomerate this kind of Hao Ran Tian Wei. The majestic force thundered. It was not ordinary thunder, but The combination of the dragon of killing the way and the thunder of breaking the void suddenly turned into a more terrible force of destruction and tearing. Those two terrible breath droops, is even more formidable is unimaginable. Finally, at this moment, the coffin of emperor Jun has been blown to pieces, leaving only his half dead body which has just returned. Emperor Jun clearly has the law of immortality, but under the force of this terror, he found that his power was directly fragmented, which was difficult to support at all. The law of immortality It''s worn out. Emperor Jun''s heart is incomparably frightened, but he can''t think clearly how this is going on anyway. "Dijun, you shouldn''t be alive." A cold and incomparable voice sounded in the soul of emperor Jun. At first, Emperor Jun was a little surprised. Because the sound is the river Styx, but there is always something wrong. Isn''t the soul wave of the Styx? The next moment, he understood. "You''re not the Styx, you''re not the Styx Emperor Jun hate ah, because he found it too late. If he had been aware of this, he would have known that the enemy he was facing was far more terrifying than he had imagined. He would not have acted in such a hurry. Aomo actually stood next to him, just because of the talisman of covering the sky, but emperor Jun didn''t find it at all. It has to be said that the production of the system is indeed a high-quality product. This talisman of covering the sky is really against the sky. Although we did not try in front of the saints, under the saints, no matter Kunpeng or Dijun, they were really unable to see through or even perceive. Aomo didn''t give the emperor too many opportunities. "Now that you two brothers have died in the past, you should not be reborn at this time. After all, you are both evils." For AO Mo, it will add trouble to him, that is the disaster. These two brothers are powerful, skillful and ambitious. If they really come back, they will be in great trouble in this dark age. Now, of course, they don''t. Because They have been directly killed by aomo. Just want to kill emperor Jun is not so easy, because when this sword is cut down, the immortal law suddenly burst out a force. "Well, do you want to resist this Law of immortality?" The power of laws is powerful, but the people who control them can''t. If emperor Jun is to control the law of immortality with the body of the peak, it is terrible. But now he It''s too weak. Chapter 728 Emperor Jun is still wailing: "you can''t kill me, I have the law of immortality." With the law of immortality, should it be immortal? This is also the only dependence and support of emperor Jun at the moment. After listening to Ao Mo, he suddenly laughs and his eyes are full of sarcasm. "Emperor Jun, you can calculate the past and the present, but at this time you can''t see through. You really let me down." In this moment, aomo started! In fact, at this moment, it is very difficult to kill him directly. Even if it is to break his spirit and body, the law of immortality will be wrapped. But Is this Law of immortality directly extracted? Unfortunately, he Ao Mo was good at such things. The yuan Tu sword directly fixed the heart of emperor Jun. That is the core of the law. Today''s emperor Jun is just in the middle of life and death, so it will trigger the law''s reverse force. At this time, aomo directly started. It''s hard to separate the law, but it''s not. If this law is born, just like zuwu, it is indeed a huge project. It''s not too hard for Lu Jun''s family. At this moment, aomo''s power wrapped in the power of the law, suddenly huff and puff vitality. After a while, the law of immortality turned into silk thread. Emperor Jun finally understood aomo''s behavior, at this time he directly sent out the slightest pain. "No..." "You, you are stripping my law, don''t I, I curse you not to die, not to die For a moment, he did. He is afraid of death. It''s not easy to be able to come back again, not easy to live again, so dead? This He can''t accept it! Unfortunately, aomo didn''t pay attention to it. In the howl of emperor Jun, the law of immortality was extracted directly. Emperor Jun, of course, is gone. Ao Mo shook his head, sighed and said, "hum, if you had known this, why do you have to live?" In his eyes was the shadow of the immortal law. Just as he spoke, the law of immortality tried to penetrate into his body. Ao Mo looked at it and immediately said with a smile, "it turns out that you are not the tool of emperor Jun, but reversed." In other words, it is not Dijun who controls the law of immortality, but this law is controlling Dijun. However, these laws come from chaos, and have always been extremely great and mysterious. Therefore, even emperor Jun did not find this. In this way, it is often the most sad. I think it''s great, but actually I''m just a tool. "Even if the emperor is in danger of life, he will be in disorder." Of course, Ao Mo will not be here and feel the slightest regret. The next moment, Ao Mo''s body has been flashing incomparably brilliant. "You''re a law that wants to swallow me. Well, I''ll let you swallow it." Aomo warning directly let the power of the law into the body. The law of immortality is terrible, but Ao Mo has no fear at all. Because there are already rules in his body, and there are still eleven rules! This Law of immortality just rushed into aomo''s body, and was immediately entangled by the eleven laws, and then directly suppressed. "Emperor Jun, thank you very much for your contribution to me through the ages." In this way, the two demon emperors have completely died. When Ao Mo killed emperor Jun at this time, Wu Tian frowned at that time. "What''s the matter? How did emperor Jun and Tai Yi lose contact? " You know, they made an agreement and started at the same time. As long as emperor Juntai''s gang directly and wantonly killed, so that the death of the living creatures to a point that can affect the days, then the saints will be distracted. And then it was when they started, but Emperor Jun and Taiyi are mysteriously missing. When he was extremely depressed, a sigh came from the sky: "elder martial brother, a new era should come." Chapter 729 This is the voice of Yuanshi Tianzun! At this time, he was speaking to the Daozu of Taiqing. After hearing his words, that too clear Dao Zu unexpectedly all suddenly raised eyebrows. It should be noted that Taiqing has reached an unimaginable state. Even the original Tianzun of the younger martial brother doesn''t even know what level his senior brother has reached now. But now he frowned. Obviously, the next actions of the original gods and demons will be extremely terrifying. At this time, zhunti said, "Yuanshi Daoyou, why do you have to do this..." As soon as he had finished his words, there was a very violent force brushing directly at him. This fellow is really shameless. He has abducted so many excellent disciples from the beginning. Now he has to persuade others. The original emperor was really no nonsense. That power is the power of Pangu banners. At this time, the power of the powerful Pangu banner is surging, and the breath of vastness is rolling and moving, which turns into the most profound destructive force. In this moment, the uncanny power of the fall. All of a sudden the whole world was dead at this time. Zhunti also showed no weakness and directly took out his seven treasures wonderful tree. These two forces met directly, and suddenly swept up the incomparable force. At this moment, the heaven and the earth are going to die directly. Terror, that''s really unspeakable terror. Ao Mo''s eyes look at the confrontation in the sky, heart rolling. "What a terrible wave of power." He suddenly felt Things seem to be more difficult than he imagined. Originally, it was thought that only the battle of saints would cause great disturbance, but at least most of the living creatures could survive. But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun and zhunti saints came up, it was a direct confrontation between Pan Gu fan and Qibao Miaoshu It''s a bit too grand. If we follow such a move, I''m afraid it will be the destruction of heaven and earth. Terrible! Even Ao Mo had no idea about the destruction of heaven and earth. No experience, no voice. But What can he do now? Nothing can be done. Although the talisman of covering the sky is powerful, it can isolate the way of heaven, but it only enables him to act as a fugitive. It was at this time that a mysterious force came down from the sky. Brilliance, cohesion. Dark night, forever! This power is so terrible that everything begins to dissipate under the power of today. Of course, the duel between Tianzun and zhunti was not an end, but just a beginning. At this time, the Taiqing sage made a move. He stepped out one by one and only came to the devil. He said quietly: "Friends of the way, let me refine this world." The power of this one is really terrible. At this time, the holy devil, by virtue of the mighty power of the demon world, is not at all inferior in its magic power. But in the face of Taiqing, he was still a little afraid. Of course, it''s only one in ten thousand seconds. He quickly said, "Daoyou, why don''t you let me melt these three realms?" In fact, both sides don''t need to talk because it''s useless to say more. Taiqing pressed directly at the devil with one hand. The body of the devil trembled. He remembered what the emperor had said to him: "my elder martial brother, very strong." In fact, at the beginning, the saint devil did not agree with this sentence. After all, it is really hard to feel many things if they are not personally experienced. But now, he finally understood that sentence: "my elder martial brother is very strong." Just as soon as this contact, he felt an unimaginable pressure. This is still under the support of the demon world. It can be imagined that if he stepped into the three realms by himself and was discovered by the Taoist ancestor of Taiqing, he would be totally gone. It''s not that he belittles himself, but fact. The devil said: "Taiqing, you are really strong, but this time I come, it is doomed that your calculation will fail." Taiqing with a smile, as warm as the breeze. Chapter 730 At this time, it is surprising that the saints and Demons still have such confidence to face the Taiqing saints. At this moment, his breath is rising. He looked at Taiqing and said, "Taoist friend, I know you want to refine my demon world, and then complete the three realms, so as to complete your merits and virtues." "It''s a pity You won''t get a chance. " As he spoke, his breath condensed directly! The sage of Taiqing saw the appearance of the saint and the devil, and immediately realized something. "So you agree with my younger brother''s suggestion?" The sages of Taiqing calculated that I knew everything as well as I could. In fact, Sanqing was a unity, so he was very familiar with Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At this moment, since the devil said such words, it must have a decisive plan. There was a trace of calm in the eyes of the holy devil. "Yes, since we can''t do it or even escape, it''s better to..." At this time, he recalled the picture when Tianzun talked with him at the beginning of the year. "Since you can''t escape fate, it''s better to One beat and two scattered. " Yes, the choice made by the devil at this time is: one beat two scattered! Just now he once again felt this one''s mightiness, the devil''s heart was cold. There is nothing wrong with what Tianzun said at the beginning of the year. This one is too powerful sooner or later. That kind of strength has reached the point of utter despair. Now that we are desperate and hopeless, then Take a more extreme path. Of course, in fact, at the beginning of the holy devil, he thought that the words of the original God were too heavy. Maybe I still have a chance to struggle. But just after contact, he had already understood that Yuanshi Tianzun did not exaggerate, even said lightly. The strength of this one is really terrible, and it is really hopeless. If you follow your original plan, your grand goal will not only be impossible to achieve, but even you will die directly. There is no suspense at all. In that case, we can only take the last step. Just like the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said: one beat two scattered. At this time, the guide interrupted and said, "friends, everything is easy to say." The five sages have been planning for so long, and they are trying to achieve the heavenly virtues after refining. If the devil played with self explosion, it would be There''s nothing left. The three realms reopen, the earth wind, water and fire are reset This is the worst-case scenario. At this time, he also said, "friends, everything can be discussed. Why should we do this?" "If you cooperate with us, maybe after the unification of the four realms, there will be another sage. Isn''t it beautiful?" When the saint and devil heard this, he just said, "the Taoist friends of the Yuan Dynasty told me that the two sages in the West would bewitch the soul, and so it is." "It''s just that the devil and the Buddha have always thought about each other. Do I not know what you intend to do?" "Poor man Or, choose One beat and two scattered. " After his words were finished, the demon world immediately began to expand. The power of incomparable terror expands directly. In a short moment, the world on this side has expanded for many times without any reason! Such a scene, it is really amazing. In the eyes of the people, this world is actually It''s really starting to explode. The expansion of the demon world does not mean that he is becoming powerful, but It''s about to die. These forces are too strong. That''s the power to destroy the earth and the sky, the ultimate power of fear to destroy everything. Great and mighty, power sink. The world is matchless, and the glory is fading away. At this moment, the two sages in the West were totally ignorant. Nuwa Niang''s face is calm, the leader of Tongtian sect is cold and stern, and Taiqing''s face is abnormal. But in any case, this demon is really decisive. If you say it''s fried, you just blow it up. No hesitation! Then Taiqing sighed and said, "Daoyou, why are you so hard?" Chapter 731 The devil said with a smile: "there is no reason, but since it is doomed to fail, it is better to fight for the future." As a matter of fact, if there was no notification from the original Tianzun, he thought that he was relying on the power of the demon world collision. The five sages can block it. Then realize what you want in your heart. It''s just indulge in the wildest fantasy! But now, such as the thunder of the general force exploded at this time, the terrible and terrible force rolling. Between heaven and earth, countless powers have been destroyed. Mysterious brilliance, too terrible. "If you fight, there may be a future. If you really compromise, you can only be refined by the five sages." This is the original words that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said to him. Therefore, the devil chose the latter directly. ¡­¡­ "Ladies and gentlemen, this demon will destroy the demon world. I want to use this power to make heaven and earth disappear." "This part of heaven and earth is the way of heaven. If it collapses, we will surely be completely destroyed." In fact, they all understand this even if they don''t say it. We all know the truth, but the question is how to do it now? The power of thunder is still being baptized at this time. Under the impact of such a terrible force, the world seems so fragile. "Caracalla..." Suddenly, the space cracks are dense. At that moment, all living beings heard the voice of extermination. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo has been looking up at the sky, he has already had an ominous premonition. And this time to this scene, the heart is even more appalled! "Damn it, it really started." Things, as expected, are heading in an unpredictable direction. At the critical time, aomo made a decisive decision. "No, now it''s time to act." His dragon clan is now in beigulu island. Originally, this northern Gulu island is covered by the mountains and rivers of empress Nuwa, so it should not be a big obstacle. But now, the demon world explodes, how many terrible things will it involve? Although Nuwa Niang is very powerful, she may not try her best to protect beigulu island. Or, she won''t try to protect the dragon people. Even at the most critical time, it''s possible for you, a lady, to sacrifice to the dragon clan. Although it was just a guess, aomo did not dare to make fun of the people''s lives. So, in this moment, he started directly. A vast force, directly opened in a hurry, immediately torn the space. ¡­¡­ Within the kingdom of Tianlong. Many dragon people have been gathered together. Today''s situation is special and complicated. The four Dragon Kings dare not have any carelessness. It''s because of this that the whole race has come together, and if something really happens, it can be done. Ao Jiao sighed and said, "Aoqing, where did your Majesty the Dragon Emperor go?" "At this time, your majesty does not exist." At this time, AoXin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, said, "Ao Jiao, you are now the Dragon King of the North Sea. Why are you still so unpromising?" "Your Majesty naturally has his affairs to be busy with. If you place all your affairs on your majesty, what else will you do as a dragon king?" Ao Jiao was unconvinced at that time and immediately wanted to argue. At this time, Ao Yi said: "well, don''t make trouble, now the Tianlong kingdom is not stable." "Although there are saints and treasures to protect them, it is not the way." "But now, we can''t do anything. The only thing we can do is Waiting for your Majesty''s return. " Indeed, this waiting for his Majesty''s return has become their mind and sustenance. At this time, a voice came: "all the dragon people listen to the order!" The dragon''s heart is full of joy! I was still reading your majesty just now. Good thing! "Heaven and earth are about to collapse, and all things will sink. From today on, we, the dragon people, will all leave this world!" Ao Mo''s words directly shocked all the dragon people. Leave this world? It made them feel a little confused for a moment. But at this time, a huge void appeared above the Tianlong kingdom. "All the dragon people, fly into this place without delay!" Chapter 732 Ao Mo''s words are the supreme will for the dragon people! In fact, even the powerful dragon clan began to shiver. Because this sudden situation is hard to imagine. Before today, who ever thought that the sky would collapse? Who knows, this piece of world actually will fall into the crisis of destruction? However, when the disaster comes, I will never say hello to you. The terrible and terrible destruction energy is vast. Even though there is a pattern on the sky, but Just looking at the current picture, people feel that they are afraid that they will not be able to guard for long. Fortunately, at this time, the great emperor of the Dragon appeared! The arrival of the Dragon Emperor gave them hope. "Quick, quick Enter the world opened up by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor "The great emperor of the Dragon did not abandon us after all, ouch!" Wanlong, roaring at this time. In fact, for them, they don''t know what kind of world or small space to open up. But as long as it is created by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, then, as long as you think about the tall side, it will be finished. Anyway, his majesty is invincible! At this moment, the dragon people''s belief in Ao Mo was enhanced unprecedentedly. It doesn''t mean that in the past, the dragon people''s belief in Ao Mo was not pure, but The more we are in danger, the more pure and fervent faith can be, as it is for any living creature. At the moment, the huge cave that appears above the Tianlong kingdom is actually the entrance of chaos bead. Aomo stood beside the chaotic bead, waiting for the dragons to enter it. But at this time, he suddenly found the strength of his own faith, and then improved. "Well?" "This is unexpected joy." In fact, aomo did not practice Shinto, so he did not study the power of faith too much. But at the moment, the power of such a magnificent belief still gave him enough surprise. This power of faith can make his dragon body more pure and majestic. Even for his dragon body at this time, there are infinite benefits. "Sure enough, everything must be done in order to achieve and discover, this is probably the so-called practice out of true knowledge." But at this time, aomo suddenly felt a look and looked over. This vision is so deep that it seems to be able to see through everything in the world. There is no doubt that with such a vision, it must be a saint. However, aomo finally determined one thing, that is, the eyes of Nuwa Saint did not see himself, but swept from his side. Her eyes more or fell on the body of chaos bead. "Sure enough, the saint was disturbed." Chaos bead is the most precious treasure in nature. There is no reason why such a treasure will not disturb the saints. However, aomo has long been indifferent to this point. He dares to run the chaotic bead at this time, which means that the saints have no time to take care of it. Although he could not step into the core of that terrible energy, he could still feel the power of destroying heaven and earth. The four words of destroying the heaven and the earth are not exaggerations, but the real power. Ao Mo probably has already guessed what happened - Saint devil, self explosion. "The devil is also a cruel man after all, so he can do such a thing at this time." Wan Long rushed into the chaos bead, which did not take too long. It was finished in less than two days. Of course, in addition to the dragon clan, Ao Mo also packaged a part of the demon clan who had joined the dragon clan in the past. Phoenix a crowd is early into the chaos inside the bead. After aomo collected the whole Tianlong Kingdom, the space of the chaos bead gradually narrowed. But at this time, a voice came from afar. "Aomo." These two words, sonorous and powerful, even in the strong wind and terror of the broken voice is also clear to hear. Olmerton raised his head. "It''s the monkey. It seems that the monkey is living very well now." In front of us, it is Sun WuKong! Of course, he didn''t see where he was, but cried out in this space. Nuwa must have told him that he must be here. "Aomo, I came here at the order of Nuwa''s mother. I have something to tell you." Chapter 733 Aomo didn''t show up, even his voice didn''t come out. He is now in the open state of covering the sky talisman, which is completely isolated for the world. If you show up at this time, you may be seen by the sage. At that time, the talisman of covering the sky may be exposed. It''s better to keep this state, at least Even a saint cannot know how he did it. In this way, we naturally have some capital and means to protect our lives. No matter when, we should leave our own backhand, which is very important! The monkey looked around and found the shrinking entrance to the mysterious space and the roaring sound of destruction. Nothing else. In the heart also thought: "this Dragon Emperor aomo actually went where, I actually did not have any discovery." Since Sun Wukong followed Nu Wa, his cultivation has made great progress. At this time, he was actually and properly placed into the quasi Saint level. This is absolutely unthinkable. To tell you the truth, the monkey has always been proud of his accomplishments. Even for a time, he felt that he might surpass aomo, the most popular Dragon Emperor among the three realms. But now, he realized how big the gap between himself and AO Mo was. This gap is even beyond measure. No wonder empress Nuwa once said that if the three realms are under the saints, they should not be compared with AO mo. Because there is no comparability at all. Monkey used to be very unconvinced, but now he understood that empress Nuwa had already known the terrible place of the Dragon Emperor aomo. Sun Wukong soon adjusted his mind and said, "emperor long, I have brought the words of Nuwa." "If the earth is going to die, please keep the human heritage." Omyton, who was invisible, was startled. "How could Nu Wa say such a thing?" The shock is twofold. First, as a saint, he would say that if heaven and earth were destroyed, does this not mean that even the sage''s Nu Wa felt that the future was hopeless and full of sorrow? Second, Nuwa Niang is actually a demon saint, but at such a time, he actually entrusted aomo to retain the inheritance of the human race, not the demon clan. Ao Mo did not give the monkey feedback. After watching for a while, the monkey left directly. Because Nuwa told him that as long as she left this sentence, there was no need to say anything else. She believed that long di aomo would hear it. "What a saint Nuwa, hey." In fact, aomo will do it even if she doesn''t have to talk about it. After all, Ao Mo had an agreement with the book of humanity. He Ao Mo has never been ungrateful. In the past, the book of humanity gave the dragon people good luck, so it should be rewarded. What''s more, aomo himself is also a human race, and will not see the destruction of the Terran. Of course, he couldn''t take every human race away. What he wanted to take away was only the people of the original Tang Dynasty in nanyibuzhou where the book of humanity existed. Because the local people believe in Dragon God. As for the Terrans in other places, that''s the business of sages everywhere. It is worth mentioning that after the collapse of the Tang Dynasty, the historical trend of this world is totally different from that of aomo. The country after the Tang Dynasty was not called Song Dynasty, but Loong! That is to say, today''s country is actually called Dalong state. In recent years, the people of Dalong state are also worried. After all, for mortals, such astronomical phenomena are too terrible. Even though the sages of Tongtian have already used their means to protect themselves, the sky still changes greatly. Even in some places, there was thunder falling down by accident, which directly caused the death of large areas. Today, there are many mysterious gates around the cities of Dalong. At the same time, the Great Dragon God appeared in the sky of Dalong kingdom. "People of Dalong Kingdom, please step into the door of this space. Natural disaster is coming, and my great dragon emperor will protect you." ¡­¡­ Chapter 734 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 735 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 736 As soon as the emperor''s words fell at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Pangu banner opened immediately. Pangu banner is the most precious treasure in the world. It is one of the most powerful treasures today. At this moment, it burst into a void vortex. The force of terror rolled up and went directly to the golden boundless paradise condensed by zhunti and Jieyin. This is to smash his Golden Paradise directly! The color of zhunti and Jieyin changed suddenly. Although they are strong, they are not as good as Tianzun. After all, the two sages in the west can not be compared with Sanqing in nature, and their path to becoming saints is a little rough. Of course, in peacetime, two enemies and one can win. But now it is not the same, for they are stabilizing the void and calming the geomancy and fire of the land. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun bombarded in with Pangu banners, which even they could not bear. However, the two sages did not panic at all and said, "Tongtian Daoyou, Nuwa Daoyou, please do it." At this time, the Taiqing sages had already launched the boundless magic power, and wanted to put together the origin of the exploded demon world, and then gather the most powerful law power. And on their side there are the sage of Tongtian and the sage of Nuwa! Four against two! As a matter of fact, the saint and devil could not be regarded as a complete Saint at this time. Therefore, the chance of victory on the side of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was even smaller. Nuwa Niang didn''t make a move at this time, but stabilized her surroundings with her own magic power. All around her body was a beautiful glow. At such a time, her breath surged and seemed extremely solemn. The one who started it was the master of Tongtian sect. At this moment, the master of Tongtian cult grasped it in vain, and a sword appeared in his hand. It''s just that this sword is not his Qingping sword, nor any of the four swords for killing immortals, but The sword of Tao. The sage sighed softly and said, "in the past year, in the war of sealing gods, I was defeated by Tiantian, but I was also defeated by two." On hearing this, zhunti sage and Jieyin sage felt strange. Although it is true that the leader of Tongtian sect is true, but At the moment, they are united against the enemy. Now, before the battle, why did the leader suddenly say such a word? However, before their thoughts fell, the Lord''s sword had been directly cut out. A sword light, unparalleled! This sword light, however, went to the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing this scene, the two sages were relieved. After all, the sword of the Lord is really terrible. Now they are facing the power of the original heaven. It would be very hard to face the sword at the same time. It''s just not until the two feel relaxed. The leader of Tongtian sect has already said: "elder martial brother, this sword is the result of the first World War of God worship. The gratitude and resentment are clear." Yuanshi Tianzun held out his hand and grasped the void. He even grabbed the sword of Tongtian sect leader directly. However, after the void seized the sword, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty fought back. Instead, his eyes were quiet. But at this moment, the master of Tongtian cult sighed again. "Apprentice..." Even under the void storm, when the earth wind, water and fire are in chaos, the sigh is so clear and audible. "Do you know that a sword is better than a thousand years of emptiness?" In fact, the leader of Tongtian sect has many disciples. And there are nine zhenzhuan disciples! But the first reaction of all those who heard this was that they said it to aomo. Because aomo is the most powerful disciple of him today. ¡­¡­ Aomo, who had just collected the people of Dalong state in the southern part of the state, suddenly stopped his eyes at this time. "Master." Ao Mo raised his head and looked at the place where the sage was fighting. "Master, it''s a little strange." It should be noted that his master Tongtian sect leader has never been such a sighing generation. The great master of the cult is decisive. In the past, even if he wanted to reopen the land, he said he had to do it. But now I can even send out such a sigh. "No, I have to see it!" Chapter 737 Also do not know why, at this time aomo unexpectedly some fear. Originally, there was no reason for this, but now this fear rises in my heart inexplicably. After receiving the chaos beads, he went directly to thirty-three days away. At the same time, the great master of the cult cut down with one sword. It is different from the previous one. Among the swords, there is a fierce and killing, even a resolute. In the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, zhunti and Jieyin were not at all flustered. After all, they knew that both the master of Tongtian sect and the sage of Nuwa would stand on their side. But at this time, facing the sword of Tongtian sect leader, they immediately panicked. "Tongtian Daoyou, what are you doing?" Originally, the Tongtian Taoist friends and they should not be partners, how did they suddenly work directly? However, although the two sages are very ignorant at the moment, they are very clear about one point: danger! The master''s sword has always been unique and can extinguish the sky. And this sword is the most powerful model. The fall of such a sword makes the whole void suddenly quiet down. It''s not the emptiness and turbulence that subsides. On the contrary, they are suppressed by the most terrifying force, so there is no sound. At the critical moment, the Buddhist kingdom of the two sages opened abruptly. The Golden Buddha light world condenses a very strong Golden Lotus, trying to block the sword of the master of Tongtian sect. It''s just, is it that simple? When the leader of Tongtian sect cut out this sword, he clearly made some important decision. The more profound and dignified the existence of the cult leader, the sharper the sword is! The power of terror and fury turned into a long river. Of course, it doesn''t mean the long river, but Empty river! Yuanshi Tianzun said at that time that Taiqing was not only stronger than the past, but also the leader of Tongtian sect! Taiqing can reverse the time, while the leader of Tongtian sect can cut through the long river of emptiness! At this point, the sword finally came out. The great and mighty power, like a wild beast, broke into the golden blissful Buddha light directly. Zhunti and Jieyin could not resist the light of Buddha! With the continuous tearing of the Buddha light, zhunti and Jieyin had to retreat. Then he called out at this time, "Tongtian, at the beginning of the year, you''ll work together to calculate my brothers!" Yes, at the moment, it seems that this is the only explanation. Otherwise, how could Tongtian and Yuanshi start their work at this time in succession. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the leader of Tongtian sect. In fact, it was also unexpected. Jieyin and zhunti think so, but he knows, no! Just before the second sword, Yuanshi Tianzun thought that his third younger martial brother was also his enemy. In fact, he was already ready to meet the third younger martial brother. However, at this time, the leader of Tongtian cult actually killed the sword to Yuanshi and zhunti. So he understood that the leader of Tongtian sect had already made a choice, and he also wanted to set foot on his own road. The leader of Tongtian sect did not speak, nor did Tianzun. These two people neither deny nor admit, but let receive lead and zhunti heart pressure is greater. Even saints have a sense of danger at the moment. As a result, he two people look at too clear. There are many sages here, led by Taiqing. "What about you, Taoist Taiqing?" Since ancient times, it has been said that the three aspects are one. Now two of Sanqing have already moved their hands towards them. So, is Taiqing the same? This time, is it that the Sanqing bureau is calculating the two of them? In fact, it is very possible! After all, after the end of the first World War, the western religion officially went out of Xiniu Hezhou and began its own missionary road. In fact, there has been a conflict with them since then. Before Taiqing opened his mouth, the leader of Tongtian sect said: "I want to use my sword today just for the sake of a cause and effect." "All one''s life is in the sword." "The sword falls into life and death. There is no trace of cause and effect." Chapter 738 Tongtian''s words are simple and clear. His sword, in order to distinguish between life and death, but also to end the cause and effect. As for the cause and effect, that is the cause and effect of many Western religions in the time of God. Zhunti said: "Tongtian, Fengshen war, is the first emperor with you in trouble!" "If you want to understand the cause and effect, you should first think about the action of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty." "Therefore, the first sword is to cut to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." "How can these two swords be the same?" The archbishop was very domineering and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I see you two are not going well, so we should treat them differently." Everyone is a saint. Now aolie''s words have been said on this, naturally there is no need for any other nonsense. Zhunti and Jieyin immediately gathered their mana and prepared to fight again. But in this way, the previous situation is completely broken. It should be noted that according to the meaning of Daozu in Taiqing Dynasty, it was originally necessary for other saints of Ao to suppress the heaven and the holy demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. And he can take his time to clean up the void. By this time, however, the situation was completely different. The leader of Tongtian sect changed his target and directly thought about zhunti and Jieyin. In this way, the original four to two becomes three to three. No, it''s not as optimistic as three to three. Because Nuwa Niang arrived at this time has not really contributed. Finally, Taiqing said, "third younger martial brother, you need to know what kind of price you will pay once you make such a choice!" "Even if we are Sanqing, we can not bear such consequences." By this time, this sentence is already extremely heavy. Sanqing, with the help of Pangu, has its own great fortune. In fact, from ancient times to today, it has also proved this point. After all, there are countless creatures in the flood land. But now, only the three of them have become saints. However, if Tongtian made this choice, it would be tantamount to betraying the way of heaven! So, can the next day be the same as before? No way! It is not only impossible, but also in danger of falling. The leader of Tongtian sect said, "elder martial brother, in fact, you should ask the second elder martial brother first." Why? Because Yuanshi Tianzun made a choice earlier than him. "Good, good, good!" Three good words fell in succession, and a divine light appeared at the moment. He started at this time. The violent force surged into a hurricane. Although Taiqing was here, it became the core of the universe directly. "You two are my younger martial brothers, but now that you have made such a choice..." Yuanshi Tianzun said at this time: "elder martial brother, Sanqing, is no longer one." When this is said, Sanqing is gloomy. Even if it is one side of Nu Wa, at the moment is also a deep sigh. Sanqing, really so broken! But in fact, this is the inevitable thing. The leader of Tongtian cult said with a smile: "the common people have a saying: the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit." "In fact, the pursuit of the road is an interest in itself." "Even if we are saints, it is hard to escape." As soon as this sentence came out, the saints were silent again. Indeed, the sage is on the top and regards all living beings as ants. But actually They themselves are not much different from the mole ants. Or Nu Wa at this time feeling: "therefore, we are saints, but also with a personal character." Taiqing, however, had no emotion. He just said, "well, since this is the case, I will break my righteousness today." This sentence seems so profound. Since ancient times, the sentence of "three Qing is one" has been catchy. But at this moment, Sanqing was directly broken, and after that, Sanqing was no longer one. Master Tongtian slowly exhaled a breath. Then, his sword is more firm. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Pan Gu banner of Tianzun was painted again. The purpose of these two people has been very obvious, directly took advantage of the weakest time of the heavenly way, and cut off the contact with the heavenly way! But in fact, they are very determined. Because, even if it is better than them, once they do so, in case of failure, there is only one way to die. Chapter 739 At this moment, the eyes of the Taiqing sage were filled with countless lights. An indescribable force erupted. What a terrible force, in an instant, the surrounding time was banned! Not as if, not as if, but Real total imprisonment! Terror, horror! It should be noted that at this time, Taiqing is still fixing the void, and then wants to close up the origin of the demon world that has been exploded. But in such a state, he has the ability to directly prohibit time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Pan Gu banner of Tianzun was brushed. One by one, a stream of chaotic and broken air flowed out and swept away towards Taiqing. The leader of Tongtian sect also started at this moment. A sword light, cold light invincible, cut out the void. But now the long river of time has been manipulated by Taiqing, so it is too slow! Even the power of the two saints was affected at this time. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo finally went on for thirty-three days. He looked at the sky, felt the emptiness, and was shocked. "What''s going on? What happened? Why, why is it so terrible?" Even at this moment, he still did not want to understand why this thing would be like this. This violent surging power, this counter current space. "No, this It''s a long time and there''s something wrong with it! " Time and space are the foundation of a world. Now, because of the explosion, the space is in a mess, and there are cracks in the void everywhere. Aomo naturally understood this. But the time actually also appeared the question! "No, someone manipulated the time!" Aomo immediately thought of the key to the matter. If someone had not controlled the world, the world would never have been so turbulent. And the man he knew could control time - Taiqing! "The great master of Taiqing started and directly used this method. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty Is it really that powerful? " Even at this moment, Ao Mo still can''t believe it. After all, although Yuan Shi was extremely powerful, it was still a little insufficient to say that he was really so terrible that he could let Taiqing start his hands on time. Of course, it''s not that he''s not strong enough. But because under normal circumstances, this one is not only facing a sage in Taiqing. Under such circumstances, Taiqing should not have been so desperate. "Something''s wrong, master!" Omedon thought of the words of his master. At this time, aomo suddenly understood "It turns out that the master has already made a choice." Think about it again. The master suddenly announced himself. In fact, he is telling himself that he is about to take this step! Past, present, future. Once master takes this step, there may be no future, so it''s just the third day! Aomo''s face appeared in his mind. Since crossing over, the master is the guarantee of his aolie''s development and growth in this world. Think about it, if there is no master, he Ao lie, even though he has external plug-in, but he just passed through and didn''t have a plug-in. At that time, he was afraid that the burning lamp Buddha would directly kill him. "No, absolutely, no, let master fall!" At that moment, aolie made up his mind. When a thing is undoubtedly very difficult. Aomo slowly exhaled a breath. "In any case, master can''t die!" ¡­¡­ The battle of the saints was really terrible. Even with the protection of the talisman of covering the sky, it was still so difficult for AO Mo to get close to it. Since he couldn''t get close to him for a while, aomo aomo simply stood here and watched the change. A sage, even if it may fall, can not be so fast. It is in Ao Mo Ning heart waiting, suddenly there is a wave from afar. Ao Mo a Leng, immediately realize come over: "be that have no day!" Now Taiyi and Dijun have been killed by themselves, and their previous plan has naturally become a joke. But, on the other hand, they succeeded. Chapter 740 The original alliance of the five sages broke down because the leader of Tongtian sect directly waved his sword to the quasi saints and introduced them. In addition, although Taiqing had already gone to the original Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader with his magnificent and incomparable magic power, this can be said to show his attitude. However, according to the personality of zhunti and Jieyin sages, they would not really join hands with other saints at this time. In that sentence, the sage also carries the word "human". Therefore, many ordinary people have the mind, they will also have. In this way, the alliance of the five saints is a direct collapse. It''s also a disguised help to their plans. Arrogance looked at the sky, the no weather at this time is more profound. To aomo''s surprise, Wu Tian''s side actually stands an acquaintance -- Jinchanzi. "Well? How did this guy show up here? " After all, aomo Mingming has given the golden cicada to the Buddha. As a matter of course, Buddhism should punish him as a traitor. "Is it that Wu Tian rescued this man again?" However, this golden cicada son is really worthy of being the protagonist of this robbery. When the earth shatters, he still lives well and can continue to jump. It is a pity that the golden cicada son is now tragic. Because His constitution has not changed. Although aomo can see that the golden cicada son has excellent magic power at the moment. Unfortunately, this mana is only temporary. It is obtained by his temporary "charging", but not his own. Ao Mo''s eyes continue to look. But I saw that there were two more people behind him. One of them is the incarnation of the evil corpse of the sage of zhunti, and the other is the shadow of Luo. The two men were originally suppressed in the new prison in the sky. But I didn''t expect them to show up again. However, this is not surprising, after all, the way of heaven is now collapsing, even if it is the heaven, it can only be closed directly. It''s hard to say that you can''t afford to worry about yourself. Aomo has confirmed to elder martial sister Jinling that there is no big problem in the sky where the Jade Emperor is. But it''s completely closed. All Tianmen are heavily guarded. Of course, there are still problems, such as the prison. But now that they have reached this point, the court of heaven simply doesn''t care. "Hehe, these guys are coming together." Wu Tian, Luo''s shadow, in fact, should be an existence. "It''s not difficult When these two guys get together, they can jump out of the sky? " It is obviously so tense and intense, but aolie thought of it, but he couldn''t help laughing. But at this time, aomo''s heart suddenly felt the same. "Something''s wrong, there''s someone else!" Yes, there are still people in this broken void! However, the man was not a group without heaven. He was watching them around like himself. "This person, actually can completely merge in the void space, formidable!" Even Ao Mo, if there is no cover the sky talisman, he can not be completely integrated into the void. But it can be done easily. "Who is it?" In today''s three realms, aomo must have such a existence. Even Kunpeng and Hongyun do not have this ability. After all, if there is no covering the heaven talisman in it, isn''t it that he has to be calculated by the other party? However, when aomo was meditating, the man actually had some measures. In that terrible space turbulence, suddenly there are countless branches. That branch seems to be a willow tree in the world. "Willow tree!" Ao Mo a this thing, suddenly understand the origin of the mysterious figure. "Yes, I can''t find it among the three realms now, but I forget the beginning of ancient times." "Yang Daomei Taoist Yang Mei is not only a character in aomo''s previous novels, but also exists in this real world. There is no doubt about this, because aomo inquired with the leader of Tongtian sect. In the past years, this Taoist Yang Mei was so surprised that he could not even suppress Hongjun Daozu. Chapter 741 In the past, he even gave people the illusion that he could pull Hong Jun off his horse. However, in the end, this one was dead and disappeared completely. No one knows where he went. Some people say that Hongjun Daozu finally suppressed it with supreme power. Some people said that he was too powerful, so he was disturbed by the way of heaven, and was directly killed by heaven. No one knows how he died. But in a long period of time, he did not have a trace, which is to be done. "It''s really the time of the great extinction, and the gods of the gods and ghosts have appeared one after another." Ao Mo didn''t rush to do it, but he wanted to see what Taoist Yang Mei wanted to do at this time. Therefore, he walked directly towards the no wait. At this time, Wu Tian said calmly: "emperor Jun and Tai Yi, to today there is no news." "And the Kunpeng Taoist also refused to speak to us." "In this way, we should prepare for the worst. The two demon emperors are afraid to have fallen completely." One side of the golden cicada son suddenly said: "Ao Mo!" Just to the nearby aomo heard the golden cicada son call out his name, at that time almost did not contain to laugh directly. "Well, this guy is really smart. He immediately thinks it''s my hand." Wu Tian said: "that Ao Mo is really terrible. Last time I wanted to use the chaotic gas to wipe him out, but I didn''t want that chaotic gas not only could not kill him, but it seemed to have become his food." "If it were not for my own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that there was such a powerful existence in this world." "It''s just a postnatal creature, but it''s incredibly strong to such an incredible level." At this time, the evil thought of zhunti suddenly said, "hum, don''t take him too high." "After all, if it wasn''t for the protection of the heaven, I would have killed him." No day, no answer. This one is the embodiment of a saint, but because he is the embodiment of evil thoughts, all kinds of negative emotions come together. He lost his body again and had no support, so his spirit was incomplete. In the words of mortals, it''s - moron. Just listen to this guy''s words. Wu Tian said, "well, if you die, you will die. Anyway, the result is almost exactly what we want." "No, even better than us." "It''s true that the saints are almost dying to fight against each other now," he said "That Saint devil is the festival of self destruction, and the origin of the demon world spreads in this void." "Once you have collected all the sources, you will be reborn!" Hearing this, aomo immediately understood. "Ha ha, I want to revive Luo Wu." The existence of the holy devil is closely related to Luo. However, it can be seen that at least his personal spiritual will is completely contrary to Luo''s. This Wutian is the real inheritor of Luo. The saints and demons have their own thoughts, but Wutian wants to revive Luo. The one who used to cross the heaven and earth came back, and then the king came to the world. Ao Mo is not in a hurry to make a move, just want to say: "unfortunately, this matter has so simple?" As expected, it was at this time that the willow branches that had been diffused over were finally revealed at this time. "Who are you?" Or that no day, he is worthy of the strength of this combination, suddenly found the change. Therefore, a direct and terrible killing fist bombarded out. When his cool fist came into contact with the branch, it was very powerful. Then came a cold laugh: "Luo, you are really pitiful." "In the past, you can still be regarded as a role in chaos, but now, ha ha..." Then, a figure stepped out slowly. This man is not tall, but full of spirit. His eyes were haughty, even if he looked at Luo. It was as if all living creatures were better than him. Chapter 742 Yang Mei this words, Wu Tian face color changes suddenly! "Yang Mei, it''s you!" He is not heaven, but also Luo. In the past, Luo''s memory is not bad at all! However, he did not think that under such circumstances, the emperor appeared in front of him. Yang Mei gently waved her hand and said with a smile, "is it very unexpected?" Ao Mo''s eyes, looked at Yang Mei, found his look a little strange. "It seems that in ancient times, these two things may have been in a mess." Of course, aomo didn''t care about this point. What he noticed at this time was that Yang Mei suddenly started to work at this time. What''s the purpose! The world, never for no reason, he does not believe that this guy at this time to act boldly, just because the mood is not bad to come out for a walk. Sure enough, it was between Yang Mei and Wu Tian that the vine of space spread to Behind the Golden Cicada! "Well? The purpose of this fellow is actually a golden cicada son This is strange. What is the origin of the golden cicada son? How can such a great God be remembered? However, aomo didn''t mean to make a move. He and Jinchanzi are not friends. Whether he is dead or alive, aomo doesn''t care. At this moment, the strength of Yang Mei finally broke out at this time! The terrible Qi force stabbed aolie directly. The strength was incomparable and full of deep breath. Where does the golden cicada son think, this originally clearly is the dialogue between two big men, but at this time actually direct to him! "Ah Help Although the golden cicada son has the immortal body, even if the flesh body is crushed, it can survive. But in fact, he knew that where in the world did he come from? This one in front of me is absolutely the top God! It''s too easy for an Archean terror to kill itself. Therefore, he can only think of no day to beg for mercy. To tell the truth, this Yang Mei''s move, even Ao Mo also felt surprised. After all, the existence of Taoist Yang Mei is really earth shaking. If he had appeared in the world before this catastrophe, I''m afraid that many saints would be disturbed. Although the golden cicada son is some extraordinary, but compared with his existence, it is too much different. So, what did Taoist Yang Mei do to catch the golden cicada? No day at this time, a direct burst of terror. The fury of the breath, mercilessly killed the willow leaves of Taoist Yang Mei. At this moment, a breath of terror rolled out directly at this time, filled with the momentum of destroying everything, and kept spinning. These two people were once the top powers of chaos, but at this time, they finally started a direct confrontation. Ao Mo''s eyes are constant, watching two people start a war. At this time, saints and saints are waging a war of dumping the world. After that war, there must be a great deal of earth shattering, and then the river may hang upside down for a long time. But here, there is also a very strong fighting outbreak. He suddenly thought: "Taoist Yang Mei has come out, it seems that those ghosts and spirits will come out of the shadow one after another." In fact, in ancient times, there were many extremely powerful beings. Most of these creatures are chaotic demons. They escape from Pangu and are reincarnated into the famine. At the very beginning, they even wanted to subvert heaven and earth directly, and then hold the world opened up in their own hands. But later, all of them disappeared. This point, not to mention aomo, even the sage of Tongtian is actually very surprised. In the beginning, these creatures were even a hidden danger in the world. Of course, with the evolution of the heavenly way, Hongjun Daozu became a saint, and then the six sages were established one after another. These have disappeared, hidden in the dark generation, but there is no chance. Therefore, in the long history, the flow of Yang Mei disappeared completely. Not even a little bit of record. But who would have thought that at this time, they actually jumped out again. And since Yang Mei can come out, what about the others? Chapter 743 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 744 At this moment, the evil corpse incarnation does not know aomo has been staring at him. Now he is still comforting Wutian. "Taoist friends, the golden cicada son has been taken away. The urgent task is to quickly collect the scattered origin of the demon world, and then wake you up completely." At this time, no matter whether it is no sky, or the shadow is not good. Non is a complete Luo, at this time there is no competitive power. Wu Tiandao: "OK, first collect the origin of the demon world." ¡­¡­ The mind without heaven soon abandoned everything, and then directly extended into the void. This is the best chance for him right now. Because under the extension of this power, we can find the origin of the demon world most directly. The most important point: now Taiqing is forced to leave the court and fight directly with Tianzun and the leader of Tongtian sect. He has no time to be distracted! Therefore, Wu Tian feels that God is helping himself. At this time, Meng Shuang looks at the place where the saints fight, and doesn''t know what he is thinking. At this time, his heart suddenly trembled. But there was a voice in his ear: "long time no see." The sound How familiar! "Aomo!" Yes, he remembered who was the owner of the voice. Aomo, it''s aomo! Ao Mo''s second sentence is also four words. "Take you on the road." In fact, when the evil corpse guessed that it was Ao Mo, he had already felt the pressure of incomparable terror. At this time, the boundless and boundless mana was revealed. He is the incarnation of the evil corpse of a saint. He is very powerful. Of course, after breaking free from zhunti''s idea, and then mixing with Wu Tian, he was not without progress. He understood the evil way and practiced the spirit. The improvement speed of that cultivation can be called a thousand miles in a day. Up to now, his evil body incarnation itself has the ability to shoulder the Kunpeng. But now aomo''s strength is not what he can imagine. In his surprise to prepare to fight back, just, aomo has already shot. A sword light flashed suddenly. This sword has the power of the master of Tongtian sect. The mighty sword is shining away. It will directly incarnate the evil corpse into one sword and two sections! It''s terrible. It''s terrible! The incarnation of the evil corpse is still stunned. Because, he still has a lot of means not to use. He has too much to show. But Aomo didn''t give him a chance. This deep sword actually cut off everything he had. Just also immersed in the mind, to pursue the origin of the demon world of heaven, in this moment, fierce open eyes. In fact, we should not say that, because the moment Ao Mo appeared, his mind had already felt. Just, aomo''s hand is too fast! Even to the point that his mind has no time to reflect and remind. "Aomo, you..." No weather makes me speechless. First, Yang Mei suddenly appears and grabs the golden cicada son directly. But now, aomo comes again, is in front of his face will evil corpse incarnation to directly cut to kill. Is this one in line? "Damned, hateful! Do you really think I''m a bully At this moment, he was very angry and wanted to tear aomo into pieces. Ao Mo laughs and turns a blind eye to his anger. And then Aomo disappeared. There was no day without anger. Originally, he did a series of plans and gathered many people. But now it''s just him and the shadow. But the problem is Isn''t the shadow himself? So, at this time, he is already the regal isolationist! In fact, he is not the most angry at this time, but Zhunti! After Tongtian Liangjian, zhunti and Jieyin have been very sad. Even if Taiqing had already taken action at this time, he tried his best to suppress Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader. But they still don''t believe it. After all, the acting skills of saints are absolutely good. What if it''s fishing again? What''s more, the Taiqing sages wanted to suppress the void. Even if they really started to deal with Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun, they could not take full care of them. Therefore, both of them should be on guard. But it was at this time Chapter 745 JunTi saints were fighting with passion. However, at this moment, there is a force suddenly emerged, mercilessly chopped a sword on his mind. At that moment, his face had turned livid. "Poof!" In the past, zhunti and Tongtian started to fight with each other, and then suffered the power of Pangu banners, which was already crumbling. Now that he has suffered the blow again, it is simply adding to his misery. When he saw that his younger brother''s condition was not right, he immediately asked, "younger martial brother, you are What''s the matter? " Jieyin hasn''t recovered yet. After all, zhunti was still good. How could he cough up blood! Their two brothers practice together, and they know each other well. Although there may be some conceptual differences, in fact, it is still understood. The golden body of zhunti''s sage is extremely powerful. Even though Tongtian''s sword that cuts off the long river in the void, the Pan Gu banners of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are extremely powerful, but they should not have been directly injured. At this time, zhunti roared: "Ao Mo, Ao Mo!" "I''m at odds with you!" Yes, he already felt it at this time. It was aomo who killed his evil thoughts directly. The evil thoughts are connected with his ID. It turns out that even though evil thoughts have betrayed, they are actually just kites flying to the sky. There is still a thread in the dark. If a saint has leisure, he can take it back directly. However, now the evil corpse is directly killed! If the evil corpse is killed in ordinary times, for zhunti sage, at best, it is a little thought. Just need a good meditation cultivation, and can condense the second evil corpse incarnation. By comparison, it''s not the first time an avatar has been killed. He must have resisted it! But at this time Just now, the sword that cut through the void of the leader of Tongtian sect, and the terrible power of the original Tianzun swept through, and it was not dispersed at this time. In addition, the original is void turbulence, terror is extraordinary. Aomo directly killed the evil corpse at this time, which is almost equivalent to stabbing the sage''s waist! Pain! It is indescribable and indescribable. But this pain is only one aspect, after all, for a saint, this is really nothing. The real danger is the present situation! Now, the struggle between saints is the struggle of life and death. Originally, their situation was very delicate and even dangerous. And now Then there is suffering. Another example is that at this time, the eyes of the leader of Tongtian sect looked directly over. When the master saw this, he was a little stunned, but the next moment he understood what had happened. "Disciple, after all, you did it." But the master didn''t want Ao Mo to do it at this time. After all, the cause and effect was too deep. To tell you the truth, even he didn''t know whether he could live after the war. What he said to Ao Mo for three days was actually to warn Ao mo. But he didn''t expect that his disciple''s side face was still shooting at this time. Moreover, the Lord knows that the reason why Ao Mo is so is mostly for himself. "Good, good, good, disciple, since you are so resolute, you can''t be disappointed." At this moment, in the eyes of the leader, there was a lot of killing. "Kill!" His sword was forced directly towards the two saints, even ignoring the power of Taiqing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun looked at the sky like this, there was almost no words. When the banners of Pangu were displayed, they directly blocked the power coefficient of Taiqing. It''s strange to say that, in the first battle of God worship, Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader fought several times. Even later, the two sides have been fighting from brothers to the point where they want to separate life and death. But now, when the leader of Tongtian sect made a move, the original Tianzun actually responded directly. Tongtian didn''t pay attention to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He just looked at zhunti and said with a grim smile, "what did you just say?" "The hatred of life and death?" "OK, OK, OK, let''s show you what the hatred of life and death is!" Chapter 746 The words of the leader are obvious. Since you say it''s the Revenge of life and death, how can you live? This sword is cut and killed. Its power is incomparable. His sword, cut out countless emptiness, also showed endless void. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo looked at the void more and more fierce fighting, heart sigh. "I really want to Take part in that war Yes, at the moment, he is extremely passionate and yearning for this fight. If he can directly participate in this fight, it means that his cultivation has been able to compete with the sage. But unfortunately, he is far away from this realm. Fortunately, aomo has a future! "First go and see what Taoist Yang Mei is doing." Ao Mo''s thought flashed, re opened the cover the sky talisman, toward the distance. The way of space of Taoist Yang Mei is of course incomparably powerful and can be called the king of space. However, today''s aomo has the law of Dijiang. In the way of space, we don''t know which one is stronger or weaker! Aomo''s body just a moment later appeared on the edge of another reassuring three worlds. Here, only half a step into chaos. "It turns out that Yang Mei has been hiding here all these years." Of course, this is a good place for his existence. After all, half of them can enter chaos and half can be like three realms. Yang Mei''s previous life is the God of chaos after all, so there must be no problem in handling the power of chaos. When aomo arrived, a divine light came down at this time, and the strong light was shining on the body of the golden cicada son. Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, heart way: "return really come Qiao, this Yang Mei Taoist just want to start to take over." At this time, the golden cicada son cried out in despair: "master, forgive me, master, don''t..." Ao mo Listen to this, how can it be so twisted. Obviously, they are all top-level gods and demons, so why can''t we say some overbearing words! But at this time, Yang Mei Taoist didn''t pay attention to Jinchanzi. "You are the protagonist of this disaster, and you have to be more special than the protagonist of the previous three catastrophes." "The ability of the six winged cicada was also very strong in ancient times. If one of our spirits took you away, then..." "This seat can take this as the fulcrum, and then seek to seize the way of heaven!" "It''s a great honor for you, too." Yang Mei''s idea at this time radiated out, and even gradually contaminated the Tang Monk''s body. At this time, Tang Monk immediately exclaimed, "master, ah..." His words were drowned in the roar of pain. At this moment, he was desperate. But at this time, the Taoist Yang Mei suddenly called out: "what''s the matter? How can you be so weak in your body "Your mana Your spirit Although the golden cicada son is extremely painful, he still shouts at this moment: "master, my spirit was taken away by the sage''s own hands, hidden in the skeleton which is ten reincarnations." "And the skeleton..." Where is Yang''s frown "On AO Mo''s body!" As soon as the bayberry heard it, she immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "Ao Mo? The Dragon Emperor aomo "Yes, yes, yes, that''s him!" "Master, spare me." In fact, Jinchanzi knows that it is impossible to spare him. After all, Taoist Yang Mei has already regarded himself as a prey. Now his plea for mercy is only a superficial one. His real purpose is to lead the disaster to Ao mo. At this time, Taoist Yang Mei showed a meaningful smile. "Hum, I still have to deal with the Dragon Emperor." In fact, he didn''t want to involve aomo. Because from all kinds of signs, this Ao mo It''s quite troublesome. However, Jinchanzi''s reincarnation skeletons are actually all in him, so there is no way. "Hum, the Dragon Emperor, if you want to blame, you have to blame for taking too much!" Yang Mei made a quick decision, but at this time, there was a sword light from the void! Chapter 747 Yang Mei itself is the king of space, for the perception of space, has reached the point. Even if it is only the most superficial change, he can feel it at the first time. However, aomo''s sudden appearance of a sword is really too terrible! That kind of violent incomparable strength, unceasingly agitates. It''s even more powerful. The whole space is directly frozen in this moment. Such a mighty force seems to be going to destroy the whole river. If we have to describe this power, it is extinction! Can annihilate all the power! The way of heaven, vast surging, killing opportunities, killing creatures! This is aomo''s sword! Ao Mo''s sword is so terrible and amazing. The whole man of Taoist Yang Mei was transformed into nothingness, which seemed to be his instinct. Ao Mo''s sword is so direct Embedded in his body! At this time, you are angry at the voice of Ao Mo At the first moment when he felt the sword light, he had already thought of Ao mo. After all, among today''s three realms, he can only think of aomo, who can possess such terrifying power to kill Tao. But he never thought that he was still talking about aomo''s name in front of him, and aomo had already appeared on this side. What''s more, aomo also directly started for the strong! "Well, was it unexpected?" Ao Mo saw that Yang Mei avoided his sword with extremely strange magic power, but he didn''t care at all. Is your own sword so easy to avoid? No way! It was at this moment that his sword was embedded directly into the space. The rolling force is like a big river rushing into a small gully, and the spatial power constructed by Yang Mei is suddenly impacted by this huge force. At this time, Yang Mei immediately felt the pressure. "You really know the power of space. No, you are proficient In fact, Yang Mei knew from the beginning that this Dragon Emperor must be very powerful. After all, he can make wutiandu fear like this. However, in his heart, he still did not treat Ao Mo as an equal opponent. Because Ao Mo is nothing but a postnatal creature in any case, but he is the existence above the innate life! Theoretically speaking, the strength of the innate creature is superior to that of the postnatal, and the essence of his life is more powerful than the innate one! Under such circumstances, how could he care about Ao Mo? However, at the moment, Yu aomo just had a fight, and he immediately realized that he was wrong, and that it was wrong. Aomo, too powerful! It''s so terrible that it''s hard to breathe. It''s really terrifying to suppress such a fierce force. The power of this sword has turned into the boundless divine power and began to smash the space! Ao Mo is also too lazy to answer this Yang Mei Taoist. He has already made a move. The fight between the two sides has reached such a point. Where is there so much nonsense? This sword is constantly rolling and destroying Yang Mei''s power of space. But in an instant, the light of the sword had already reached Yang Mei''s body! This sword, trace back to the origin, smash everything! After that Yang Mei felt the power, she immediately took a breath of cool air. "Aomo, you!" "Presumptuous!" He took a deep breath and jerked his body. All of a sudden, a terrible divine power diffuses out at this time, and the original Yang Mei is just escaping. But now, he no longer escapes, but to fight with AO Mo directly! At first, he felt that he could dodge with his spatial magic. As long as he avoids this sword, he can find another opportunity to kill Ao Mo directly. However, he didn''t think that aomo could force him to the point where he could not retreat with only one strike. Since there is no way out, then Just don''t retreat! He is the great God of the cause. Is he really afraid that a postnatal creature will not succeed? No way! The power of space turned into a sword and went directly to Ao Mo! At this moment, with the sword against the sword, he raised his eyebrows and wanted to press people down with force! Chapter 748 At the moment when Taoist Yang Mei made a move, Ao Mo already knew his intention. Seeing this scene, Ao Mo immediately laughed and said, "Yang Mei, do you want to play with the means of pressure?" "Ridiculous!" These two words are aolie''s reply to him. Yes, in aolie''s opinion, the Taoist Yang Mei has not entered this era for a long time. The most important thing, of course, is that he has no idea how powerful he is. He thinks he can fight himself with his present ability, but in fact Naive. At that moment, aomo directly used the power of the terrible dragon. His ancestral dragon''s blood has been perfectly inspired at this time. The fierce and fierce force broke out bursts of dragon chants, and then directly resounded through the whole space. Behind aomo, there is a terrible Moyu dragon. It''s not aomo''s real spirit, but just because of the terrible power formed after his breath was highlighted. A bright light of terror explodes directly at this time, and that power directly enters the rhythm of destruction. Two sword lights die and wither at the same time. But the difference is, Yang Mei''s sword light is gone, is really not. However, aomo sword light, there is actually a most brilliant light in the show! "Kill!" At this time, aomo roared, and the mighty power swept out immediately. In the light of the sword which had been destroyed, a sword was born again! This is aomo''s endless sword. The brilliance of Kendo has turned into the power of Haoran. It also combines with Longwei, in which there is the power of the sage to kill. These forces are completely integrated, power, terror! That Yang Mei didn''t think that Ao Mo had such a hand, and immediately suffered the impact of a terrorist attack. "Boom!" After a loud noise, his face turned pale. Then, at this time, his body was already broken. "How could it be!" Yang Mei''s heart is greatly shocked, he is actually defeated by AO Mo in a move! Of course, this Taoist Yang Mei is really fierce. After suffering such a sword from Ao Mo, his body has been completely broken, but he is still alive. Not even seriously injured. At this time, there was a trace of pain in his eyes. After all, as a great demon, he was hurt by a postnatal creature, which is a great shame. What''s more, he was still clamoring to kill aomo, and then collected the bones of the 10th reincarnation of Jinchanzi, but he was directly slapped in the face. It made his breath more messy, but also more helpless. Ao Mo took a cold look at this one. "Worthy of being a demon, your vitality is strong." Aomo, like this, is very arrogant. Yang Mei can''t hear it. This is Ao Mo''s satirizing himself. "Hateful, it''s just a creature of the day after tomorrow, how dare you be so presumptuous." Yang Mei looked at Ao Mo, took a deep breath, and at the same time stabilized her not particularly serious injury, and said: "Ao Mo, don''t be complacent. This time, it''s your sneak attack that has taken the lead, and my ID body is not in the wilderness. Otherwise, I can tear you directly with one blow!" Listen to Yang Mei''s cruel words, Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, but ask a way: "you such demon God, can only say this kind of big talk?" Yang Mei: you He wants to tell Ao Mo, this is not big talk, but true. In fact, Ao Mo didn''t know that Yang Mei was not bragging. What he said was really serious. But what about that? Even if Yang Mei really has the power to crush himself to death, he can''t enter the three realms! After all, if he can directly step into the three realms, why does he have to look for the golden cicada son, and then want to seize the house and do this superfluous thing? Ao Mo said: "thanks to you or the king of space, I sneak attack and shout so loud, also afraid of shame." "You''ve heard a word - impotent roar." Chapter 749 Yang Mei listens to Ao Mo''s words and breathes quickly. Damn it! It''s so hateful! He was so ironic on the back of the thief This He really can''t bear it! In aomo''s eyes, the light is shining. The spirit of the whole person is even more full. In fact, just this words, Ao Mo can say is incomparably arrogant, this and his style in the past can be very different. But he said it on purpose. After all, aomo has seen too many things about Yang Mei in his previous life, but those are not reliable. In this life, it is the first time to see Yang Mei, so he wants to make a trial. The best way is to let a demon roar like thunder and then feel silent. Just in a few words, aomo has found some things. For example, Yang Mei''s existence here is not the real body, but an embodiment. In addition, even if it is only an incarnation, he will not be tolerated by the world, so he wants to take it away. Of course, there is another point, that is, for the three realms of heaven. Yang Mei is so afraid of the way of heaven, which shows that the way of heaven is not so weak on the surface. This is the most important point for aomo. Because relative to this world, he is the real invasion of Trojan virus, even if he has a cover the sky talisman in, but who knows whether the way of heaven has found himself. Therefore, aomo is the most alert. Of course, in essence, this Taoist Yang Mei and himself are similar to the role of a virus Trojan horse. But they come from different sources. Myrica rubra''s palm, fiercely agglomerates a terrifying spatial fluctuation. The breath of terror surged out at this time. He immediately tore a large space. This piece of world has already been extremely unstable, and the void is constantly collapsing. But now the explosion of Taoist Yang Mei once again directly aggravates the collapse of this space. "Ao Mo, you really irritated me completely." The power of Taoist Yang Mei could have been defeated directly by AO mo before, but at this moment, an even more terrifying atmosphere sprang up. It''s like krypton gold. When it was clear that he couldn''t beat him, he immediately made krypton gold and made himself more powerful. Of course, aomo knows that this has nothing to do with krypton gold. Ninety nine percent of them are Yang Mei who, regardless of the consequences, extracts a powerful force from the real body in the chaos, but later integrates into himself. Such Yang Mei is really terrible. However, aomo is still not chaotic. He will hand a move, suddenly, four swords emerge! These four swords are surrounded by Yang Mei. At the moment of the appearance of the four swords, the space that was almost lifted by him was completely suppressed! Yang Mei''s previous efforts were in vain. The Taoist Yang eyebrow immediately roared: "this is the four swords for killing immortals!" The four swords of the master of Tongtian sect are really famous all over the world. Even Yang Mei, such as the devil God, is also well aware of its name, and for this incomparable fear and fear. At this time, aomo stepped forward. The Four Swords also went with them, and forced to go towards Yang Mei. Ao Mo said with a smile, "Yang Mei, are you going to work hard? Come on then Didn''t you say you could kill me at will? At this time, he became more and more powerful and became a Tyrannosaurus Rex directly. Yang Mei is not going at the moment. Reason, this moment he is really ready to fight with AO mo. But the enemy is too strong! Ao Mo''s four swords for killing immortals made him have no confidence. "No, although I have the ability to fight against Ao Mo and even kill him, I''m afraid that the saints will pay close attention to me." Although the saints are fighting at this stage, they are not dead after all. So it''s very bad for him. Yang Mei was really angry. He had stepped into the three realms and was ready to take advantage of this calamity and make a big fight. But where did he think that he would encounter such a situation, hateful and hateful! Now he can be said to be crazy to the extreme, finally can only reluctantly retreat. Aomo originally thought that Yang Mei would fight with himself. Because he can feel the extraordinary bayberry. But at this time, unexpectedly be gone. Chapter 750 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 751 Jinchanzi raised two questions in succession. Ao Mo has to admit that this guy is really talking about the point up! Indeed, in fact, the beginning of the real changes was due to the sudden departure of Hongjun Daozu from the three realms. But why did Hongjun Daozu suddenly leave the three realms? No one knows. I''m afraid even the Supreme Master doesn''t know. But there is one thing: since Hongjun is the supreme administrator of the heavenly way, correspondingly, he has the closest contact with the heavenly way. Therefore, he is the most unlikely to leave the existence of the three realms, but he just left. What is the reason? Ao Mo just took a cold look at the golden cicada son, who was also ready to show off. He immediately said, "because the origin of heaven and earth has been eroded." "What is eating away at the origin of heaven and earth is not from within the three realms, but from the outside!" Outside, that''s chaos. Aolie nodded his head slowly and said, "yes, your statement is well founded." It is said that Pangu broke the chaos when he created the world. But in fact, Pangu did not break the whole chaos at all. Chaos is so vast that there is no boundary at all. Even if it is as powerful as Pangu and has such a treasure as the God axe, it is impossible to directly destroy the whole chaos. In the past, Pangu smashed only the most dense area of life in the chaos. Moreover, after the flood and famine opened up, chaos had a new change. Flood and chaos are not integrated. There is no doubt that the power of chaos is just poison to the ordinary creatures. This is the best proof. In the same way, for the whole chaos, famine is an alien existence. Chaos wants to wipe out the flood all the time. Aomo agreed with this point. He thought about a question long ago: Why are the creatures in the famine getting weaker and weaker! In the early days of the opening up of heaven and earth, those creatures were so strong that they were no longer strong. Not to mention the existence of ZuLong, which is close to open hanging, only five insects, seven birds and nine beasts, which can be swept through in the present era. If saints don''t do it, few of them can compete with them. According to his original world view: the times are progressing. But now, as time goes by, the world''s creatures are constantly becoming weak. Not to mention ordinary creatures, even monks are the same. In ancient times, gold immortals were as many as dogs, and Taiyi golden immortals walked everywhere. But in this era, the monkey king of Jinxian was able to make trouble in the heavenly palace at that time. Although there are some problems, we can also see the weight of Jinxian at that time. And to the level of Taiyi Jinxian, it is definitely the upper heaven. As for daloginsen, the top floor! Compared with the ancient times, there is no such way. The three realms are getting weaker and weaker. Now think about it. In fact, the changes from the famine to the three realms have more external influences besides the internal consumption of the world. Because chaos consumes the way of heaven all the time. The golden cicada son sighs: "the poor monk also knows, this conjecture is really bold, even a little rebellious." "But now it seems that this conjecture may be true: Hongjun Daozu saw that there was no Wei Lai in this world, so..." Ao Mo gave a small voice and said, "you mean that Hongjun escaped from the battle, didn''t you?" The golden cicada son nods. Ao Mo squinted his eyes and thought, "it should be like this." This cause and effect can be even greater, has been involved in the Three Kingdoms and chaos of the cause and effect, it is really huge. At this time, the golden cicada son carefully said: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, you see, the tenth generation skeleton of the poor monk, can you return it to me?" "After all, you''ve got the Black Lotus, haven''t you?" Ao Mo looked at him and showed a gentle smile. The golden cicada son''s heart burst into cold, he immediately said: "Your Majesty, your majesty, I''m joking with you. If you like, you can continue to take it." Chapter 752 In fact, Jinchanzi really wants this thing, after all, it is related to his own reincarnation. But, he did! Today''s aomo is more terrifying than it was at the beginning. Once he makes a move, it is absolutely earth shaking and unimaginable. Originally, he had never been afraid of Ao Mo, but this time, Ao Mo even defeated Taoist Yang Mei directly. Then Even more terrifying! Although, the Taoist Yang Mei didn''t really come here. Although the strength he showed seems to be just so. However, the golden cicada Zi is very clear, even if only such a body, can also run under the saint. Even Kunpeng and Zhen Yuanzi, the top quasi saints, can only compete with him in their own territory. Can be such a strength terror in, unexpectedly was defeated directly by AO Mo! Aomo''s strength is too strong! "Think of the beginning..." Jinchanzi is going to recall the first contact in the past. That seems to be for Yang Chan. He but now Forget it, golden cicada son don''t want to think more, pain. Besides, it''s sour. Aomo looked at the golden cicada son, but showed a playful smile. "You don''t want it?" Suddenly, a necklace of Buddha bones appeared in his hand. That is the necklace made of Tang Monk''s ten skeletons! "If you don''t want it, then the emperor will directly smash it." The golden cicada son''s vision immediately cannot leave. He immediately exclaimed, "no, no, your majesty, no!" The sound, not to mention how sad. Ao Mo ha ha ha laughs, unexpectedly threw this Buddha Bone Necklace toward the golden cicada son in the past. The golden cicada son took over his dream thing, but now some Leng Shen. Yes, he felt at a loss at this time. In order to get this thing, how much did he pay for it? But now, it was so light and directly thrown over? "Jinchanzi, live well. I will take good care of you." After that, Ao Mo disappeared! This is the golden cicada son So go? Originally, he was still trembling. He was afraid that Ao Mo would kill himself directly if he felt a little upset. Of course, he also thought that if Ao Mo gave his ten bones back to him, he was afraid that he would pay the price and do something very dangerous. But, none of them! None of this happened. He just threw the ten bones to himself and turned away. The more so, the more uneasy he was. As an expert in calculating people, he knows one thing very well: there is no free lunch in the world. However, aomo has now left, even if he has more ideas are useless. "Well, well, now that I''ve got these ten skeletons, I, the poor monk, should be brilliant at this time." At that moment, Jinchanzi was full of confidence. He is going to rise again! ¡­¡­ What the gold cicada son does not know is that at this time aomo has already floated away. He thought that aomo must have some calculation, must calculate him, in fact, there is No. In the past years, aomo regarded the golden cicada as a major enemy in his life. I think that this and Shang is extremely cunning, and has incomparable wisdom, and special identity is very difficult to entangle. But now, it''s all different. Today''s Ao Mo, how brilliant the vision is, like the existence of the golden cicada son and not be seen in his eyes. Because the hierarchy is completely different. On the contrary, he is still interested in seeing how the golden cicada son will change after the completion of the jade, and what kind of storm can be set off in this broken world. Of course, this is only a subsequent thought. As for himself, he has left the south gate and headed for the Golden Island. Why Jinao island? Because it''s the place of master''s practice. Now the master is in the battle of saints. If Ao Mo reluctantly goes in, he may lose his life. However, he believed that the master would certainly arrange something. So, he went directly to jin''ao island! Chapter 753 Today''s Jinao Island, in fact, has long disappeared in the three realms. As a saint''s Taoist temple, jin''ao island was made by an archaic golden Ao. Ao Mo knew this when he was wearing it more and more. This huge golden Ao with broken limbs disappeared when the Archbishop went to the edge of chaos thirty-three days away. However, aomo can find him. Because aomo was the descendant of the sage and the second leader of the interdiction. Ao Mo followed the induction of Qingping sword and finally found the golden Ao. It turns out that this huge golden Ao is actually on the edge of beigulu island. It is said that this giant Ao once lived here before the ancient times, and then the sky broke and the mountain fell apart. The sage found him here, then cut off his limbs and became the pillar supporting the sky. Now, this golden Ao may be back home. Under the guidance of Qingping sword, Jinao Island opened its door slowly. The golden Ao has a huge head in the depth, and his eyes are dull and staring at aolie. Ao lie saw this, and his heart was not clear. "Master." He called softly. Until this time, the golden Ao''s eyes, this has a look. He said, "Lord, you are here at last." He did not call aomo, but called the leader directly. Ao Mo understood what he meant, so his temperament changed abruptly, and finally said, "yes, master." "I''m back." Jin Ao said: "it''s good that you come back at this time. If you come later, I will die." Ao Mo a listen, heart after all some uncomfortable. Jin''ao island is a symbol of interdiction, but at this time, this huge jin''ao is going to die. How unfortunate! Jin Ao said, "you don''t have to sigh. I''m dead and lucky after all." In fact, in the old days, he died. But the leader of Tongtian sect finally moved compassion. He cut off the limbs of Jin Ao, and turned him into Jin ao Island, making him his own presence. The sage''s Daoist field is accompanied by merits and virtues, which makes him live to the present. Of course, Jin Ao had no complaints about the leader of Tongtian sect. When he reached his level, he understood what destiny meant. It was not the original intention of the old master to cut him off, but to comply with the will of heaven. Since he is a living creature in the sky, he should follow the will of heaven. In fact, if it was not for the mercy of the cult leader, he would die after his limbs were cut off. He did not wait for AO Mo to speak, and said, "if I live or die, then the golden ao Island will collapse and everything will turn into ashes." "But you want to move biyou palace." Ao Mo solemnly nodded and said, "good." Jin Ao once again said: "you go into biyou Palace first. There are messages left by saints in it. Go, go..." Ao Mo a listen, heart way: "certainly so." He had a sudden sensation and came here. Now it has come true. "I just hope It''s not going to be as bad as I thought it would be. " Ao Mo finally stepped into it. Once upon a time, all the immortals came to visit biyou palace. Although aomo had never seen such a grand occasion with his own eyes, he could imagine it. But now, this piece of world is cold and clear, where there is still a little bit of shape? This biyou palace, after all Still decadent. When he entered the inner hall of biyou palace, he saw a virtual shadow sitting on the throne of the inner hall. This is what the leader looks like. Ao Mo slowly walked to the leader of the big Lord in front of, and then knelt down. In the past, when I saw the great master, Ao Mo had just passed through. He was ignorant and extremely weak. But now the times have changed, everything has been completely different. The nature that exists in front of us is not the patriarch, but just a shadow. After he saw Ao Mo, his first sentence was: "good boy." Aomo has never been a sentimental person, but after hearing this sentence, he suddenly felt the desire to burst into tears. Although he was not familiar with the leader, he was really like a father. At this time, the leader again said: "good boy, this may be the teacher''s last word." Chapter 754 No pen! The God is a saint! The heaven is immortal, I am immortal, and the heaven will not destroy my eternal life. But now, he would say such a word, so it can be seen that this situation is really bad to the extreme. Aomo did not speak, but listened quietly. Because, in front of me, I just take a picture, not avatar. Perhaps the Godmaster has concentrated all his spirit in the current struggle, so he is weak enough to keep even more incarnations. The shadow of the void was silent for a long time, and finally he sped out a few words: if there is love, the heaven is old "The heaven is born thousands, but it is worth food." "Heaven exists in man, and heaven is prosperous and human is dead." "Life is from heart, and no longer sky." After these four words, the shadow of the Godmaster collapsed and disappeared. Aomo murmured the words left by the Godmaster, and suddenly he appeared solemn and firm. If there is love, the heaven is old. What we say is that the merciless way of heaven can survive forever. The world is thousands, but the information. In this vast three realms, there are thousands of living beings, which seem to depend on each other. In fact, the thousands of creatures are just the resources of the heaven. There is a saying in the world: everything is born to be the same person, and no one has virtue to repay the heaven. This is not only a human, but for thousands of living beings, heaven and earth practitioners, probably all this. So why should heaven raise the heaven? At this time, the Godmaster explained that the heaven is actually the food of heaven. If the heaven wants to improve and evolve continuously and go to a higher level, it needs the natural life to realize this process for him. Heaven is in the presence of man, and heaven is prosperous and man is destroyed. The people in this sentence are no longer the people, but they refer to the saint! Heaven is there, and the sage is there. This sentence is already the common sense that all living beings know. But, the next sentence, but heavy. Heaven is prosperous, and saints die! What this said is: if the heaven is really prosperous and finally reaches its peak, then the saint will perish. In fact, this is a good understanding. Saints are now the administrators of the heavenly way. In fact, why does the heavenly way need saints? It can be understood that today''s weak heaven does not look, alone on their own can not correctly manage the living. So, the heavenly way needs management to help him. In this process, saints and heavenly ways are interdependent. But with the continuous improvement and improvement of the heavenly way, when the prosperity of heaven reaches the peak of self-management, then the heaven will no longer need these administrators. Why did the heaven kill the saints? Because, after all, the heavenly way is not a group or game, but a higher life existence with a high probability of self-consciousness. And the sage is not only a manager who only knows how to get paid, but also has ambition. He wants to keep growing and improving and pursuing the road. So, by that time, the sage would not be helping, but Threat! So, heaven is flourishing, and the saint is gone. Finally, that is what the God of heaven finally taught aomo: life or death are in their own hearts. If it is to that point, it is no longer important whether the heaven exists. Aomo sighed and then took the biyou palace away. When he stepped out, the island of Jinao was indeed directly transformed into a huge rock, and then slowly sank into the deep sea. With the silence of the island of Jinao, Ao Mo seems to see the passing of an era. "When I saw this great golden Boao, how could I have thought that there would be such a dynasty?" "Master, you, you must stand up!" Now aomo has packed everything on himself. So what is he going to do next? Wait, wait for the sage war to end, wait for the teacher to die? He can''t do it. Waiting is not his character. Since we can''t wait, then take the initiative to fight for it. "I am now, after all, a little worse, but I don''t have a chance." His hopes are all in chaos! "Only by being truly proving the existence of Tao can we have the qualification to fight with heaven." Chapter 755 In fact, aomo was really confused. But now he understood, and knew which direction he should go. Chaos! That chaos can be called the origin of everything, but it is also the end of everything. If you want to achieve something, you have to step into the chaos. As for his dragon clan, he will recuperate in the world of chaotic pearl evolution. As for his old friends, now only in this world to wait for an end. In fact, aomo is very lucky. He was glad that he had enough ability and capital to fight, otherwise he would be just like the creatures waiting now. At the moment, aolie has understood some truth. The world is so cruel. Even saints are in danger of life and death. ¡­¡­ Just as aomo was going out of chaos, another extremely huge creature opened his eyes in the boundless chaos. This creature is extremely strange. His appearance is completely different from that of any living creature. His body was so huge that it was a million feet. Even bigger. If such a huge body is placed in the three realms, it would be wonderful. Don''t mention the three realms at present, which are the places of ancient times and wasteland. When fierce beasts are rampant, I''m afraid that there are no such magnificent and terrible creatures. Of course, his eccentricity is more than just his size. His body is like a myriad of large and small mirrors made up of the same, that vast and majestic power, is to highlight the boundless great shore. It''s more than that! His body, in fact, is an irregular body. Although it is not a liquid animal, it can also change at any time. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes. "Aomo You dare to kill me The voice was so angry and so terrible. Just the voice of the words, it makes the chaos around the continuous birth and death and diffuse, countless spaces are broken. If aomo is here, I''m afraid that he can be distinguished from the fluctuation of his mind. In front of him, this one is very impressive: Yang Mei! Yang Mei, he is a Taoist among the three realms. But in fact, he was an incomparable chaotic God with terrible destructive power. The appearance at this time is the real state of Taoist Yang Mei. No, that''s not true. It should be said that this is the real body of the space demon. Of course, this body is still far from his peak. In the era before Pangu, the huge body of the space demon was really boundless! The present body, in fact, is the evolution of Yang Mei after she withdrew from the struggle for heaven. But Rao is so, it is already extremely terrible. At this moment, his momentum is surging. An indescribable force continued to explode and overturn, which also showed his inner anger. "Damn it, damned thing!" This time, he really wanted to directly rush his real body into the three realms of the flood and desolation, and then find out Ao Mo, so that he, the gods and spirits are all destroyed! But after all, he did not. "Hateful, the way of heaven still exists. It''s too hard to invade." The more he thought about it, the less willing he was. But at this time, a figure came from afar. This is a human like creature. Compared with the demon of space, he is too small. Perhaps even a tentacle of the demon of space is not comparable. But when he comes, he can completely ignore the breath of the magic spirit in this space, even completely ignore it! "Master Yang Mei, the younger emperor Shitian comes to see you." Emperor Shi Tian! This shadow is actually aomo''s "never forgetting", who wants to kill the emperor to release the heavenly king Buddha quickly! The roar of Yang Mei stopped suddenly. That innumerable space glass like body suddenly turned, and then there are countless eyes locked in this emperor Shi Tian''s body. Yang Mei laughed and said, "what can I do for you?" Chapter 756 However, you want to kill emperor Aolong with a smile Yang Mei, the God of space, smiles, and his huge body surges. Suddenly, the space storm swept through. He said: "why, you want to tell me that you can help me kill aomo?" Emperor Shi Tian said solemnly, "it is." As soon as he said this, Yang Mei laughed directly. "Ha ha ha ha..." The magic God of space is so powerful that his laughter can destroy a large chaotic space. Finally, his eyes fell directly on the emperor Shitian. Even the emperor Shitian didn''t know where his eyes were. Yang Mei said: "with you, also deserve to fight with AO Mo?" As soon as the words came out, the emperor''s face was dignified. This Yang eyebrow unexpectedly so naked despises him, have no intention of hiding completely. Emperor Shitian was also a first-class figure in the three realms. Otherwise, how could he be granted the title of emperor Buddha by the two sages in the west? He said: "master, although aomo has some skills and can stand out from thousands of creatures, why can''t I kill him?" Yang Mei said: "with it, my three incarnations were directly killed by him, is that enough?" On hearing this, Emperor Shitian stopped immediately. He didn''t know that there was a grudge between Yang Mei and AO mo. Yang Mei is the existence of the top, even he can not know what Yang Mei is going to do. He just heard this space demon god suddenly roar Ao Mo''s name, this just came over. At this time, heard Yang Mei''s words, the first thought in his heart is: "this, fake it!" It''s kind of incredible. He knew how terrible the monster was. Even if it''s just an incarnation, it''s incomparable in power, killing heaven and earth. But now, he actually said that he was killed by AO Mo! Yang Mei gave a sarcastic laugh and asked, "why, are you afraid?" On hearing this, the emperor suddenly flashed his anger. He said, "scared? Well, how could that be "Master, since the younger generation has come to Baihui, it is natural to have a perfect plan to kill the Dragon Emperor." Yang Mei came interested and said, "talk about it." Emperor Shitian said: "in fact, the reason why I want to kill the Dragon Emperor is because of the cause and effect of itself and the dragon family." "Of course, that''s not a big deal." At that time, the emperor Shitian had calculated the Jai canthus of the dragon clan and sealed him in the Heshi Bi. Now aomo is rising, and Emperor Long''s prestige is unparalleled in the three realms. After the emperor Shitian knew about aomo''s actions, he knew that once the Dragon Emperor had a chance, he would never let go of this period of gratitude and resentment. However, as he said, if only because of this, Emperor Shitian could not take the initiative to provoke Ao mo. "The real two saints want to die." Two saints? Of course, it''s zhunti and Jieyin! However, zhunti and Jieyin clearly competed with Tongtian sect leader and Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty, but their meaning was still conveyed. It can be seen that these two brothers are really calculating and have a hand everywhere. As for why they killed aomo, it''s very simple! Aomo is the true biography of Tongtian sect leader, and at this time, it seems that he has become the sustenance of Tongtian cult''s faith. If at this time aomo, the emperor of the dragon, suddenly died. Then, I''m afraid that the sage''s mind of Tongtian sect leader will be shaken. At this moment, the struggle of saints is the time to really touch life and death, which is of course no use of its extreme. If we simply fight against the leader of Tongtian sect, we may win with their power, but it is absolutely a tragic victory. What''s more, there is still a celestial being at the beginning of this time. It is the simplest way to kill Ao Mo and then to destroy Tongtian. Of course, the two sages wanted to kill Ao Mo, but there were other factors besides the reasons of the saints, but this did not tell the emperor Shi Tian. Yang Mei listened, thought for a while and said, "it''s the meaning of those two thick skinned saints, but this is It works! " Chapter 757 Taoist Yang Mei really looked down on emperor Shitian. He personally had a hand with aomo, and had a deep understanding of aomo''s powerful strength. "The strength of aomo, the emperor of the dragon, is afraid that he has completely broken through the restrictions of quasi sainthood, and has embarked on the road to prove the way." "What a resolution Yang Mei is a real top-ranking man. What kind of big scene has he never seen among the three circles today? In today''s three realms, the word "Dao" has almost become a legend. But in the past years, there were many creatures who tried to embark on this road. "I have seen that God, against his illustrious power, has set foot on the road to testify the truth. His body is terrible and his flesh is matchless, but he is dead!" "I have seen your ancestor, the dragon. At the height of his ferocity, Luo Wu and Hong Jun, who had been oppressed, did not dare to fight with him, but only secretly calculated." "But he''s dead, too!" ¡­¡­ "I don''t know when you little dragon will live." So many tough creatures have fallen. What about aomo? In fact, despite his hatred for AO Mo, he really hopes to see if Ao Mo can finally succeed and become the first living creature in the ages! As for emperor Shitian Yang Mei is really despised, because already had a contrast object. If not, maybe And it might make him look up to it a little bit. But if you have to say, this guy is also a ruthless. Yang Mei can be sure that the emperor Shitian is not the original living creature in the world of flood and famine, but the reincarnation of a chaotic creature. However, compared with him, these creatures are too small. In fact, there is a very strict hierarchy of creatures in chaos. The living creature that can hold the law can be called the devil God! Before Pangu was born in the past, there were countless chaotic creatures. There are three thousand chaotic demons, but the number of chaotic creatures is unknown. Boundless and endless! For those ordinary creatures, the devil is a great and supreme existence. But for the devil, these creatures are just like micro ministers. Only to survive from that great destruction, this creature is actually very good. Yang Mei looked at him and said, "since you are supported by saints, why do you come to me?" This sentence can be regarded as calm, but in fact God Shi Tian directly felt a tremendous pressure. It seems that as long as one''s words are wrong, he will immediately bear the pressure of terror, and his divinity will be destroyed. Emperor Shitian quickly said: "master, you probably know the situation of saints today." "Although I am a Buddhist sage, I still have spare power, but After all, Sanqing still doesn''t know the depth, so he has to stay to prepare. " "The sage hopes that you can contribute, can tear the space directly, let me enter the northern Gulu island." The northern part of Lulu island is now shrouded in the mountains and rivers of empress Nuwa. With his powerful strength, if he stepped into it, he would be discovered in the first time. His emperor Shitian is different from ordinary creatures. He always stays outside the three realms and has a good future. In such a sensitive time, after being discovered by Nuwa Niang, the first reaction is very likely to be - directly killed! "Hey, you want me to send you directly to beigulu island?" The emperor explained the way of heaven: "as far as I know, na''ao-mo established a kingdom called Tianlong kingdom in the northern part of Gulu island." "That fellow has arranged all his party members among them. If he can master those living creatures in Tianlong Kingdom, he will be strangled." Yang Mei laughed and said, "Hey, you are really mean, but it''s good." For his space demon, it is not a problem to open up a space passage directly leading to the northern Gulu island and not discovered by Nuwa. He did almost nothing, so he could see the battle between aomo and Emperor Shitian, which was not bad. The magic God of space is different. He acts vigorously and without any delay. I saw that his body was just like a mirror, and a strong wave flashed out immediately. And then A space door slowly opened! "Go, Emperor Shitian, I hope you don''t let me down, Jie Jie..." Chapter 758 Emperor Shi Tianyan looked at this one to open the door, and he was very happy in his heart! "Thank you very much, master!" Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes were full of joy. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go." Yang Mei, the God of space, is not happy with the emperor. After all, this Liao''s origin is inferior to him. The relative said that he preferred to face Ao mo. Although he hated Ao Mo, he still regarded Ao Mo more highly. ¡­¡­ Emperor Shitian stepped directly into the door of space. After the space turbulence, his body appeared within the three realms, and also within the northern Gulu island. Emperor Shitian looked up at the sky and found that the map of mountains, rivers, and countries shrouded in the sky showed the power of terror. "It is worthy of being the magic God of space. It''s really good!" He also thinks that he is a great power, whether it is life and death or how, he also thinks he has a hand. But in the space together, compared with this one, it is too much difference. If he came by himself, if he wanted to break into beigulu Island, he would definitely be discovered by Nuwa Niang. "Well, inilong aomo, you must want to understand the cause and effect with benfo. Hey, but this time benfo will add some more causality to you, ok Let you hate me more, ha ha... " Since it has already appeared in the northern part of the Lulu Island, the emperor Shitian should be relatively relaxed, and can be arbitrary. His laughter echoed in the empty beigulu island. "Wait Empty The emperor Shitian''s face froze. "What''s the matter? This place shouldn''t be the place of the dragon people. Why, at this moment, unexpectedly It''s really empty For a moment, however, he was shocked. And it''s the kind of person who''s completely shocked to the point of stupidity. "No, it''s impossible. Why?" He went through a lot of hardships and even risked his life to ask Yang Mei to open the space passage and let him directly arrive in the northern Gulu island. But now Just see the empty one! There is not even a living creature in the once Tianlong kingdom. It is really Damn it! "Ao Mo, damn Ao Mo, how dare you Leave early "You coward, you shameful man who left without fighting!" Emperor Shi Tian''s voice floated over the sky. At this moment, Emperor Shitian''s fury made him need to find a vent point. "Hum, aomo, even if you are lucky to avoid me, but I will certainly find you and kill you." "This time, you''re lucky. However, the creatures in northern Gulu island will suffer because of you. Hum, the cause and effect of all these sins should be counted on you." After he finished his words, he immediately gathered a violent force, and then he went directly to the place where the creatures of beiguluzhou gathered. That was once a demon kingdom. It''s not particularly huge, but it has gathered a lot of powerful beings. This can be regarded as the fire of beigulu island. However, although he was a Buddha, he was once a terrible Buddha. However, he didn''t mean to be soft at all when he got down his hand, and a force suddenly stirred out. "Hum, you creatures, don''t hate me, monster You can only blame aomo. If it''s not for him, you don''t need to bear such pain. " It was just at this time that a sudden burst of drinking from the depths of beigulu island. "Emperor Shitian, believe it or not, I will tear you right away!" A strong and icy force is coming directly. This kind of power is really terrible, and the emperor Shitian also shakes his body at this moment. "Kun Peng!" At the moment, it is Kunpeng demon master who can stir up such terrible power? Emperor Shi Tian said to himself, "I forgot the old bird." If there is anything to fear in today''s three realms, then this Kunpeng demon master is definitely one. The two men began to fight at once. Finally, Emperor Shitian said, "Kunpeng, don''t pester me. Benfo Zun came to find Ao Mo''s misfortune. Unfortunately, he was lucky and left early." Hearing this, Kun Peng burst into laughter: "ha ha Fool, who are you now? I don''t know who you are. You are so stupid Chapter 759 In Kunpeng''s opinion, the emperor''s interpretation of heaven is simply stupid! At this moment, he actually said that aomo was lucky to leave here. This How ridiculous! Hearing the meaning of Kunpeng, Emperor Shitian immediately laughed and said: "Kunpeng, you are also the ancient demon master, and now you are the top saint to be. How can you talk nonsense "Do you think benfo Zun is not the opponent of Ao Mo?" In fact, it is not only Kun Peng who said this, but also Yang Mei, the terrible God of space. This makes the emperor not convinced in the heart of heaven! Even the sages had a close relationship with him. In ancient times, Jiuzi, the ancestor of the dragon clan, was played with by him. Now, aomo is just a inheritor! But now, Kunpeng demon Master said so, even the emperor said so. He was really upset. When Kunpeng saw the emperor''s eyes, he knew what he was thinking. He sneered directly and said, "it seems that you, the old goods, still want to compete with his majesty aomo." Kunpeng demon master, this has been regarded as a direct mockery of the emperor Shitian. After all, he has personally experienced the power of Ao Mo! Kunpeng will never forget the determination and lightness of aomo''s killing in the past. Even the river Styx has been completely refined and controlled by him. In the presence of such terror, the emperor Shitian said that he was going to kill him? I''m afraid it''s not a mental retardation. Emperor Shitian suddenly found the Kunpeng demon teacher''s eyes of caring for mentally retarded children. At that moment, a burst of anger was fierce. "Kun Peng, you are provoking benfo Zun!" Not to mention his emperor, Shi Tian was arrogant, and thought that there was no problem in defeating aomo. Even if Ao Mo is really powerful, then what? After all, there are two saints behind him! That guy, do you really think you can beat yourself? This is ridiculous! "Well, you old bird is as timid as a mouse, but to tell you the truth, if that fellow comes to benfo, he can run him to death directly!" "In ancient times, the nine sons of ZuLong, but several of them died in my hands, and the Jai canthus was sealed by the Buddha in Heshi Bi!" His Kunpeng demon master knows more or less about these things. This moment, he heard this piece of secret news, suddenly in his heart. But at this moment, a cold hum came. Then, a terrible sense of killing filled the air. "The emperor interprets heaven." This voice is how overbearing, terror, extraordinary pressure from the sky, directly oppress the emperor Shi Tian. Emperor Shi Tianzhun looked, and suddenly found a bloody Taoist came with a sword. When he saw the Taoist, he was shocked: Taoist of the Styx! This leader did not expect that the Lord of the Styx would appear at this moment. The river Styx''s eyes looked at him coldly, full of such a lofty indifference, but also a silent arrogance. Under his eyes, Emperor Shitian''s heart became more and more unhappy. "Styx, do you want to fight against me Kunpeng demon master ridiculed himself, now, the people of the Ming River also find themselves inexplicably! However, the emperor''s mind was still wondering why the master of the Styx river suddenly appeared. At this time, the river Styx slowly said: "it is Yang Mei who sent you here." The emperor Shitian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the river Styx could break through with one mouthful. This, however, was amazing. "How do you know?" he asked All of a sudden, he found that Kun Peng''s eyes towards the river Styx were full of horror, but also had infinite surprise. "Well? What''s the matter with the old bird? Is it breathing? " In his cognition, the Hades and Kunpeng should be the same level of existence. Although the Ming River is extraordinary, Kunpeng must be afraid of this. But at this time, the emperor felt that the space around him was closed! "What!" It was more shocking than ever! It is well known that the way of killing the river Styx is powerful, but when does his space know that it is so terrible? At this time, Kunpeng sneered: "a fool is a fool. Aomo''s sword has come. Your life is going to die, but you don''t know." Chapter 760 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 761 "Saints..." Ao Mo''s sword can''t be stopped by his emperor Shitian. He finally understood why Yang Mei, the God of space, had such a comment. Originally, the gap between him and AO Mo is really so huge! Between life and death, he calls for saints. ¡°¡­¡­ Ah There was another shrill cry, and then He''s dead. Aomo''s sword killed his life from its appearance, but it was too fast. He won''t be given a chance to react when he''s almost there. The sage doesn''t even use what he gives. The sword passed directly through the body of emperor Shitian at an oblique angle. Then, the first Buddha statue of all ages fell. Kunpeng stood on one side, he saw this scene completely in his eyes. At the moment, his heart was already extremely shocked. "Terror!" Yes, that''s what he thinks. Such Ao Mo, in addition to the word terror, seems to be unable to use other adjectives to describe. This, can be true, overbearing. And when Kun Peng came back to God again, the river Styx was still there, and a bi sword and Yuan Tu sword were also there. But the spirit of terror belonging to aomo has disappeared. Kun Peng took a look at the river Styx, and then said, "Your Majesty, I What should I do? " In fact, now Kunpeng is also confused. He was also full of blood, and wanted to fight with the sky, but now, he is really afraid. Now Kunpeng has a profound understanding of a truth. There are so many things in this world that we can''t compare with living. Only by living can we have more. If you die like that, it''s not worth it. After a long time, the river Styx slowly opened its mouth: "if you want to live, fight for it." If it wasn''t for seeing that the son of a son who was mixed with the old thing was still making friends with him in the past, aolie was too lazy to say so much to him. However, he instigated at the moment, but every word is perfect. As he said, to live is to fight. What is the state of the heavenly way now? Ao Mo can''t understand it. At this time, the sage was fighting fiercely, and he didn''t know what would happen in the end. But one thing is certain, in the end, it must be life and death, extremely tragic. Judging from his previous life, even the end of the law era will come. Although the Kunpeng demon master is powerful, it is not up to the sage after all. Now even his master Tongtian sect leader says that he may fall down. Where is he qualified to lie and enjoy? So if he wants to live, he has to fight. Hearing Ao Mo''s words, the Kun Peng demon teacher''s eyes showed the color of difference. But after a long time, he finally nodded and said, "thank you for your advice." Ao Mo said again: "chaos." He left these two words and disappeared completely. Kunpeng demon master''s eyes are a bit dull, but finally his idea is firm down, thinking: "to go to chaos?" Well, in that case, he will go to chaos! Now the demon teacher, for AO Mo said the words can not dare to have a little doubt. ¡­¡­ The fall of emperor Shitian was almost silent. If in ordinary times, such a strong person died, it would be earth shaking, but now, No. Compared with the change of the way of heaven and the struggle of saints for life, he is really a negligible role. The only one who pays attention to him may be Yang Mei who is in chaos. In fact, he was not surprised at the death of emperor Shitian. But he found something. Chapter 762 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 763 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 764 Ao Mo first stepped into chaos and finally practiced in chaos, which was also an accident. Because at that time, he was calculated by the original emperor, and eventually the space passage through the two worlds collapsed. In fact, at that time, he was not strong enough to watch the chaos. But now, aomo has enough qualifications to laugh at chaos. And his purpose this time is far more than just sharpening the body. "Go and see." He didn''t know what the chaotic creature was, but it didn''t give him an unparalleled sense of danger. Red Jiri macaque talent is not triggered. In that case, then Feasible. Aomo had no scruples and went directly to the living creature. At the moment, the creature is wandering in the chaos. The shape of the creature is strange. It looks like a jellyfish from a distance. Of course, he''s huge. It''s almost the size of a three realm mountain. Ao Mo has no scruples and goes directly to him. To aomo''s surprise, the chaotic creature did not seem to find his arrival, but continued to move forward according to his own laws. "This It feels like a unicellular organism. " To some extent, what''s the difference between this and the single celled organisms recorded in aomo''s previous books? "The original chaos of life is also derived from nothing." Aomo suddenly felt that he had discovered a secret of chaos. He didn''t know what to think. He took a move and immediately brought the "single cell" chaotic creature into the chaos bead. "Just see how this thing will develop." Ao Mo finished this sentence, and began to move forward again. In fact, chaos is not the same. The closer we are to the three realms, the rarer the breath of chaos is. In fact, the reason why emperor Shi Tian''s current can survive in chaos outside the three realms is that they rely on the three realms. And in the depths of real chaos, that''s the danger. Ao Mo is to go for a while again, immediately have a feeling. "Yes, the former feeling of peeping if there was nothing like it!" "Hum, Yang Mei, do you think you''ve got my eye on me?" So aomo deliberately slowed down the speed. ¡­¡­ Yang Mei''s huge body is like a frightful warship in chaos. At this time, he really found Ao mo. "This kid is really brave. The creatures of the three realms want to go deep into the chaos." Since ancient times, chaos is an absolute forbidden area for the three living creatures. No, it should be a place of death! Even if those tough creatures can survive in chaos, it is only for a while. From the beginning to the present, in addition to those who were originally chaos demons, who really stepped into chaos? In his opinion, aomo is seeking his own death. "But it''s just right." He wanted to kill Ao Mo, but now Ao Mo comes from the road of seeking death. Isn''t that right? Then, with a somewhat ferocious smile, he immediately went to Ao mo. But he soon discovered the anomaly because Aomo is waiting here. "Is it that It''s the boy who has found me, so he''s waiting for me here on purpose? " It was a great surprise that he determined the year. "Well, you are a brave boy indeed Yang Mei despises Ao Mo''s suicidal behavior. "This son probably really thought that if he could traverse the three realms, he would be able to run rampant in today''s chaos. It was just Stupid. " ¡­¡­ Is mo''ao really waiting for death? Of course not. On the contrary, aomo is preparing an unexpected surprise for the coming Yang Mei! "I don''t know if it''s feasible." Aomo at the moment, a group of strength gathered together. In fact, even he did not know whether it was feasible. But in any case, he will try. In this waiting, aomo''s body has begun to slowly expand up. Chapter 765 Yang Mei''s body, finally came. "Ao Mo, do you still know me?" After listening to the voice, Ao Mo slowly raised his head. Ao Mo said slowly, "Oh, is this your real body? It''s so ugly. " After Yang Mei heard Ao Mo''s words, she was surprised. Because he didn''t hear any fluster in the arrogant words! With his body, with his great strength, the little dragon should have been out of his wits, but now, he looks exactly like this. "Humph, little dragon in a pose." Although Yang Mei is very surprised, but he does not want to talk nonsense with AO mo. And then He suppressed it with one hand. An incomparably terrifying pressure directly erupts, and then fiercely strikes toward Ao mo. That majestic to frightening momentum, at this time open. Violent, terrible, ferocious All the words, even if they are combined together, can not describe the horror of this power. In an instant, it seems that this space demon turned into the most terrible wild beast, and aomo was just an ordinary man, nothing more. According to the momentum at the moment, aomo will surely die. At this moment, Yang Mei''s heart even flashed some disappointment: "hum, I thought you would surprise me, but I didn''t want to You are such a waste. " At this moment, he has defined aomo as a waste. "But in fact, it''s also true. By comparison, the three realms and chaos are totally two concepts." Yang Mei suddenly lost interest. He was in a rush, but at the moment it could only be so hastily ended. ¡­¡­ Just, is Ao Mo really so directly crushed to death? So Of course it''s impossible! "Yang Mei, you are the devil of space. You are really terrible." There was a tremor in his voice. But Yang Mei immediately realized that it was not shaking because of fear. On the contrary, it is a kind of excitement and pain at the same time. "God opens twelve days!" After he had a big drink, the whole body suddenly changed! At this time, the great array of terror was revealed, and the mighty power rolled up, giving people the general despair of extinction. Then, aomo''s DaoTi was smashed directly. "Oh -" a terrible and powerful force suddenly broke out. Even Yang Mei''s terrible power was shattered directly. "What!" Yang Mei''s claw of space originally wanted to catch Ao Mo directly. But now, the palm of his hand, which was condensed by space power, was smashed directly at this moment. But this is just the beginning. A huge dragon appeared. The dragon, which was made of black jade, was only thousands of feet long. To tell you the truth, for Yang Mei, the God of space, the dragon with thousands of feet is just as small as a shrimp. But after a while, the jade dragon rose at an incredible speed! A hundred thousand feet! 200000! Three hundred thousand! ¡­¡­ Million! The body of aomo''s ink jade dragon was swollen to three million before it stopped. At this moment, but from this body point of view, Ao Mo has not lost to him completely. "No, it can''t be!" Even at this moment, Yang Mei, the God of space, is still marveling. Because, this is impossible at all! Why is aomo so terrible? At this moment, his body is afraid to be more powerful than that of the ancestors of thousands of dragons in the past! Ao Mo looked at Yang Mei, moved slowly and said: "unexpectedly It''s a real success. " "With the power of the twelve day god evil spirit and the blood of the ancestor dragon, it really succeeded!" "Oh Another roar of excitement. This time, Ao Mo under the pressure of Yang Mei, sudden fantasy, incredibly successful. He himself has drawn the laws of eleven ancestral witches. In fact, he also has the twelfth law, which is the ancestor of blood witch. Then, he used the law of the twelve witches to display the twelve heaven god evil spirit array, and finally He made it! Now he, in terms of his body, is stronger than the ancestor dragon of the past. He is now the father of all dragons. Chapter 766 Ao Mo is slowly swinging his body. He is so powerful! At this time, even he could not suppress his own mood, so he kept roaring. Body, five million Zhang! Compared with the space demon Yang Mei, which is composed of countless glass fragments, it is not bad. Ao Mo looks at him from afar. At this moment, Yang Mei''s body actually continued to retreat. Ao Mo opened his mouth slowly: "Yang Mei, you Isn''t it the God of space? Why are you retreating now? " "Scared?" For Yang Mei, this has been a naked provocation! He never thought that he would suffer such a provocation even when he was born. At this moment, he was very angry and laughed: "ha ha ha Ha ha... " The space around him was shattered with laughter. "I didn''t expect that, as great as me, I would be so provoked by your existence." Yang Mei''s mind at the moment has been completely calm down. "I did not mistake you, ha ha..." This is not a lie. When he came to look for him before the emperor was released, he said that Ao Mo was absolutely not ordinary. Just relying on an emperor to explain heaven, he was not qualified to compare with him. Even he put aomo in the place of the ancient god. It''s just He never thought that the power of Ao Mo was still in his imagination. "So you are really on the way to prove the truth." This is what really shocked Yang Mei. How long has it been since ancient times when the word "Tao" has been called out? One by one powerful and terrifying existence, finally chose to embark on this road, but one by one, died. It should be noted that the method of cutting three corpses to testify the great ambition of Taoism is to achieve the sage of Honghuang. However, the method of proving Tao is directly superior to the way of heaven, and even directly pursues the supreme way! Yang Mei thinks, this is absolutely impossible to appear. Even if it is as powerful as Pangu, will not it finally fall? But now, in front of him, a statue was born! Aomo''s body of the dragon is shaking slowly again. With a swing of his dragon''s tail, he immediately aroused countless space energy, and an indescribable destructive force surged out. It''s really shocking to see the mighty and powerful power rolling along. If other creatures are involved by his power, they may die immediately! Ao Mo said, "with strength to prove the way?" He shook his head slowly and said, "no, it''s far from it." As the name implies, it is to conquer the road with absolute power. What great power does that need? Ao Mo never belittles himself. Now he is so powerful that he can return to the three realms to face the saints. But He was very clear that he was far away from the so-called "evidence by force". The road is vast and far-reaching. How can he really conquer? However, these are later things, Ao Mo''s dragon eyes locked in the body of the space demon, said: "Yang Mei, you don''t want to kill me?" "Aren''t you going to crush me "Come on Immediately, aomo then directly rushed up. The next moment, the existence of these two terror, directly began to fight. Yang Mei did not want to leave at this time. Since this is to kill Ao Mo, it is natural to fight to the end. The fight between the two directly unfolded, the unrivalled power swept over, incomparably vast and terrifying. That incomparable strong breath at this time constantly bite each other, really, incomparable! For a moment, chaos rolled up a huge wave of terror. On one side, it is the magic God of space, but his body is strange but like everything else. On the other side, there is a terrible ink jade dragon with a body of five million pieces. The dragon power is mighty, which directly breaks through countless chaotic waves. Between the two fighting, countless spaces are broken. The Taoist Yang Mei is worthy of being the God of space. Every move can build a cage of space. But aomo''s body, after all, is too strong. No matter what kind of space power, he just swept the dragon tail hard, and suddenly All of it, it''s gone! His terror has gone beyond any previous understanding. Chapter 767 There are only four words to describe this battle, sweeping through chaos! the magic God of space, Myrica rubra, is an extremely powerful existence. In the past, in the chaotic era, the space demon was worthy of the top five existence, but now, although his strength is far away from that time, he is still the most top-level existence today. He is now in chaos, and has become so powerful that his real body cannot step into the three realms. If the sage stepped into chaos, he might even ambush him. Of course, killing is not possible, but it is inevitable to be hurt. But it is such a terrible existence that Ao Mo can fight against it at the moment, even on a par with it. From this we can see how terrible aomo''s strength is. The fighting at this stage is extremely pure. The confrontation between the two sides is the most direct fight. The body of the five hundred thousand Zhang dragon was hard hit on the body of the space demon. There have been hundreds of such collisions in a short time. Each fight can produce a terrifying power, which will then shatter the surrounding chaotic air flow. "Ha ha ha ha..." the demon God gave out a wild and wild laugh, and the countless mirrors were constantly rotating and changing at this time. With each change, a great power can emerge. "What a dragon emperor, I really underestimated you." There was a tacit understanding between the two, and the first stage of the battle almost stopped at the same time. This space God was extremely frightened, but he never thought that the creatures of the three realms could become so terrible in one day. Even to the point of being able to compete head-on with myself. But he didn''t know that even aomo himself was actually shocked. Of course, he is not surprised by the strength of the other side, but - himself! "My power, it seems... Has not been exerted at all!" you know, compared with the past, the power of the present is absolutely incomparable. Use your own power to run the twelve day God Sha array, and then fully stimulate your own blood. Such a thing is that he Ao Mo can do it. If other people, where have so much courage? The danger is not what ordinary people can imagine. What''s more, even if ordinary people have the courage, they don''t have the qualification. For aomo himself, this is indeed the best way to stimulate his own strength. "It seems that the battle is not fierce enough." Since their own strength is not fully played out, then use more fierce fighting to force themselves! He aomo, in fact, is also a fighting madman. Yang Mei, the magic God of space, is slowly shaking with his incomparable body, and a more powerful breath is brewing. At this time, he also found Ao Mo''s mood fluctuation. He slowly opened his mouth: "Ao Mo, you look in the eyes, let me very uncomfortable." This is a contempt for all, for their own incomparable confidence in the eyes. What does aomo regard as a great space demon? "Ha ha ha, Yang Mei, do you feel angry?" "Well It''s just right "Anyway, you came here for the purpose of killing me. What are you still hesitating about?" Boom! At this time, a terrible wave burst directly, and a chaotic eddy current unfolded at this time. Aomo rushed at him directly. At the moment, he is still fighting with his own physical strength! The power of Yang Mei, the God of space, suddenly opened. "Vientiane space!" In fact, the physical body is not his strong point. The previous fight with aomo is just the place of the heart. Now, the stage of mutual exploration has passed, so It''s about to be born and die. This Vientiane space is one of his law attack means. In an instant can change out of infinite space, each fragment is a space, so it is called Vientiane! Innumerable spaces can be used as a sharp blade, and can be turned into a huge ship to crush everything. At this moment, aolie suddenly felt a tremendous pressure. "Ha ha ha Comfortable! This is the battle I long fo Chapter 768 This Vientiane space is really terrifying. From this moment on, even the simplest airflow may contain the power to destroy a quasi saint for 100 times. At this moment, the space devil, finally began to move the real case! Aomo''s dragon blood keeps boiling. "That''s good. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a hot blood." Now it seems that Taoist Yang Mei is really the chance of aomo. If it was not for Taoist Yang Mei who came and calculated his land directly, Ao Mo would not have made such a decision. Of course, the external reasons are only secondary, the most critical is their own accumulation. As for AO Mo''s roaring sword, there are thousands of swords of space that have been killed on his body. Under the impact of the sword of space, the five million terror bodies also began to fluctuate! However, it was only aomo''s body surface that was shaken by this terrible power. Broken, just the outermost dragon scale of aomo! As soon as those scales were crushed, new scales grew. Each dragon scale becomes more tough and terrifying. Aomo''s body began to stabilize slowly. And then "Oh After another burst of terrible and loud dragon chanting, he once again attacked the demon God of space. I don''t know if he was influenced by the twelve day capital shensha array. Aomo Ming used the power of other laws, but now he is more interested in fighting with pure physical strength. The demon of space once again cut down a force. Then, the fierce Qi strength is revealed at this time. Space, formed a terrible vortex vortex. Taoist Yang Mei coldly pronounced: "nothingness, hanging and killing!" The voice, as if it was the verdict of fate, showed an indescribable indifference and arrogance. The whirlpool of terror completely hit aomo''s body. The dragon body, at this moment, is directly dragged in. "Hum, even though your body is extremely terrible, but in the face of my own nihility hanging, you..." "What!" Yang Mei''s arrogant words have not yet fallen, saw aomo''s body actually from her terror whirlpool directly broke free. "Well? The flesh is so terrible Even Taoist Yang Mei felt a tingle in his scalp at the moment. This powerful and terrifying body reminds Yang Mei of the invincible existence of chaos in the past! "Impossible, aomo, how can you be as good as him?" Yang Mei roared again. "The sword of breaking the sky!" It is also an extremely terrifying space. The destructive force of all things emerges, and the mighty power of great bank rolls down. Yang Mei, the demon of space, is also holding a breath at the moment! He did not believe that, with his own accumulation, he could not defeat the postnatal life of the three realms which had just broken the boundary! Boom This time, in that terrible power, aomo''s body finally had a large area of damage. Hundreds of thousands of scales were smashed and the skin was directly broken. That pair of appearance, incomparably miserable, incomparable terror. Looking at aomo''s appearance at the moment, Yang Mei feels that she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Hum, no matter how tough you are, the postnatal creatures are the postnatal creatures after all. If you have such achievements, you will eventually be supported by some secret treasure." "Under the absolute strength, you can only be..." A blood red eyes suddenly fell on his body made up of thousands of mirrors. The voice of indifference passed through the chaotic air flow and fell clearly in his ears. "What can it be?" The space demon''s words at this time have been completely frozen. Because he asked about his land, it was aomo! The previous Ao Mo, clearly so miserable, millions of Zhang of ink jade dragon body, also directly began to collapse. But now aomo is standing in front of him safely! The only difference is that now aomo has changed into Dao style again. The God of space did not speak. He, too shocked. Aomo suddenly said: "Yang Mei, today with your strength, refining my invincible body." "No matter how you look at it, it''s a kindness to me." "You, go." Chapter 769 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 770 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 771 To this moment still stubborn! From the mouth of Taiqing, the words clearly still seem so indifferent. But at this moment, it was so deep and terrible. At this moment, aomo keenly found that Taiqing''s words seemed to be met by the whole sky! The leader of Tongtian sect and Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty stand together, but their faces are extremely firm. In fact, aomo has seen that, even if they have reached such a point, but in fact, there is no intention of joining hands. "Hey, these two brothers are really Stubborn. " However, this may be the so-called saint''s pride! Only in this way can we show the personality of the sage. Of course, this is just Ao Mo''s joking thought, perhaps because of the improvement of his own strength. Now Ao Mo is not at all flustered about the situation in front of him, but is calm. At this time, the emperor of the Yuan dynasty laid the banner on his chest, and his jade Ruyi had already been sacrificed. "Elder martial brother, you should know my will. Why do you ask so many questions?" The leader of Tongtian sect is even more straightforward. He is never a person who likes to speak. He just shakes his hand slowly, and then a force emerges. In the distance, the sage of zhunti and the Jieyin suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Amitabha, two Taoist friends, why do we have to be enemies of the way of heaven?" Our sages should have both prosperity and loss. If this calculation is successful, then the way of heaven will continue to strengthen, and we can also improve, isn''t it beautiful? At this moment, the great master of the cult directly killed with one sword. Time is not on their side. The longer it is, the deeper their crisis will be. They have seen that Taiqing has begun to respond with the way of heaven, which means that the strength of Taiqing will continue to improve! In short: the authority given to this sage by the way of heaven is constantly improving! Yuanshi Tianzun also knew this. He didn''t really mean to speak before, but was just delaying time. At last the two began to struggle. At this moment, too clear in the eyes, is a little more indifferent. "Now that I''ve made up my mind, I''m not to blame." This Taiqing moves his hand directly, and a pattern appears directly in his palm. However, this pattern is not his famous Taiji map, but a pattern full of dark yellow color. This picture is surging, and there are countless mysterious forces at this time. Ao Mo was surprised to see the pattern. "This, this is The world is dark and yellow! " It is said that the xuanhuang Qi of heaven and earth is the two purest mysterious breath that once appeared in Honghuang heaven and earth. It can even be said that it represents the spirit of heaven! In the past, the leader of the Taiqing cult had a treasure of merit and virtue, which was called the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth. After seeing the dark yellow picture, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly waved the Pangu banner, and a terrible stream of void sprang up. At first, it was only a few, but when he waved to the emperor, a long river of chaos and emptiness appeared in front of him! Aomo thought, "it is indeed the most precious treasure of the universe. It can display its power in the three realms with the power of chaos and emptiness. It is not bad indeed." On the contrary, the great master of the cult is still just a sword that he condensed with his magic power, because his real Qingping sword has been given to him for a long time. However, the leader of the cult is a bland sword, which is even more powerful and terrifying than before. Just from this point we can see that the leader of Tongtian sect has come from behind. With his most terrifying power, he showed his strength. At this time, it can be said that this is a real sense of joint efforts. In this moment, whether it is zhunti Jieyin or Nu Wa, it is subconscious retreat. Because this power is likely to damage their Saint foundation. Can, but at this time, too Qing''s hand slowly pats. The Yellow map was also pressed down, just for a moment The world is silent! Everything is gone! Chapter 772 silent! At that moment, the whole world fell into a complete and complete silence, and there was no sound any more. The sword of Tongtian sect leader cuts off the river of emptiness and smashes everything. The Pangu banner of Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the most precious treasure in the world. The power of both of them is so terrible and mighty. No matter which sage, it is impossible to bear it calmly. And the combination of the two makes the power even more powerful and terrifying. The supreme power comes down and destroys everything! Even Even if zhunti and Jieyin, together with Nuwa Niang, want to next, it will not be so easy! But, too clear hands, he is just a empty press, so light floating an action, actually directly dissipated the two forces at the same time. "How wonderful!" Relying on the hidden talisman, aolie was completely frightened and frightened at this time. "This This Is this the power of the way of heaven? " Just now he clearly felt that when Taiqing started, the vast and unpredictable sky began to respond to him! The reason why the terror power of Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun disappeared suddenly and invisibly was not only the power of Taiqing, but also the influence of Tiandao! But in any case, the effect at this moment is astonishing. The leader of the Taiqing cult was very proud. He stood here and looked straight at the master of Tongtian and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. "Two younger martial brothers, put it down as soon as possible." His voice is incomparably calm and his words are extremely simple. But aolie is very clear: the more so, the more can show that this Taiqing sage is serious at the moment! Those who exist here are all saints, but now, no one dares to follow his words. Because He''s too high. Above the saints! At this time, they dare not even mention the word "awe" to each other. The power of Taiqing is so vast! After a while, Yuanshi Tianzun broke the silence. His voice is a little hoarse, said: "elder martial brother, you Did you really take that step? " At the beginning of the reign of emperor Yuanshi, he also showed such feelings, which shows how deeply shocked he is this time. Taiqing sage did not answer, his eyes were still flat as water, looking at the God of Tongtian and Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. The leader of Tongtian cult said with a smile: "second elder martial brother, do you think Is he still a senior brother? " This question is a little puzzling, but Yuanshi Tianzun understood his meaning. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun stopped talking. The two men were ready again. "You and I are both Sanqing and sage." "We should have done our best for the way of heaven. This is the true meaning of saints." "But You are too selfish The leader of the Taiqing Dynasty had few words, but the meaning was obvious. Aolie can''t help but think of some boss''s words in his previous life: "since you work in my company, then the company is all you have. It''s what you should do to devote your whole life to the company." "You have your own ideas. If you want to pursue more, you are not allowed to do so!" Oh, the saints have no difference from me Ao Mo saw through the essence of the matter. The leader of Tongtian sect and the first emperor of heaven no longer answer, because at this moment, it is meaningless to say more. There is a saying: different ways do not conspire! This is the best way to explain the relationship between the three Qing Dynasties. Taiqing nodded slowly, and said, "since you''ve got a firm heart, then..." "Don''t blame me for not remembering my old friendship." "Today, I will take the place of heaven and punish the saints." These four words, it is really silent thunder. Nu Wa''s body trembled and her eyes were shocked. Zhunti and Jieyin, at this time, the color of decadence appeared in the eyes, and there was a kind of confusion. Chapter 773 People all say that sages are eternal, sages are immortal. However, they all know that today is the time for the sage to fall. Zhunti and Jieyin, they and Yuanshi and Tongtian can be regarded as enemies now, but even as enemies, they also have a feeling of death and sorrow. However, they dare not say, dare not say, even I can''t believe it! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was struggle in the eyes of Tianzun, but the leader of Tongtian sect was extremely open-minded. He stepped out directly and said, "elder martial brother, your lifelong ambition is to understand the way of heaven." "The so-called too forgetful, what we practice is actually to transform ourselves into the way of heaven." "Now, you have finally achieved it. So, younger martial brother, I Congratulations? " The sage of Taiqing is too forgetful. This is what the three realms and six realms all know. Forget everything, only the way of heaven. Then in the end, it becomes the way of heaven! It sounds like a ridiculous thing, but the pursuit of saints is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Tongtian cult presides over the sword and stands up, sword spirit, gather again. Yuanshi Tianzun also asked at this moment: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I always want to ask Is it worth it? " Yes, it really incarnates the way of heaven and becomes the way of heaven. This Is it really worth it? In addition, is today''s senior brother, or the first arrogant Sanqing? Taiqing never answered the question again. He pointed to the top and said slowly, "the heart of heaven is my heart. It will never move and die. Turn!" As soon as the words fell, a deep and terrifying force appeared. It is vast and magnificent. Just in the next moment, it has become a whirlpool of terror, shrouded in the head of Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun ran the Pangu banner to the sky at the first time. Roared: "congenital acme, stir the heart of heaven, disease!" This piece of congenital treasure that has shocked countless times is smashed directly at this moment! The endless force of terror rolled in and seemed to destroy everything. The whirlpool of terror that Taiqing just summoned was also impacted and stopped working. Such a blow, once again, broke through the original limit of Tianzun. The power that he shows at this moment can be said to be vast thousands of miles! That towering light at this time highlights the ups and downs, but also gives a feeling of invincible. Jieyin, zhunti and Nuwa are all shocked. That Nu Wa is at this moment, startled and said: "originally..." It turns out that Taoist brother''s strength has already surpassed me. She had thought that even if the cultivation of Tianzun was stronger than her, it would not be much higher. But from this point of view, this is clearly a whole higher level! In fact, that zhunti and Jieyin feel the same way. But they really do not want to be the same as Nu Wa, honestly admit this point. Master Tongtian laughed and said, "second, I can''t lose to you." Behind the leader of Tongtian sect, the shadow of Four Swords suddenly appears. Seeing these four swords, Ao Mo is really familiar with them: killing immortals, killing immortals, trapping immortals, Jue immortals! However, the four swords are clearly in their own hands. At this moment, Taiqing said: "younger martial brother''s sword sense is really incomparable. He can condense the best inborn spiritual treasure with his own will." "No, this sword should be called Dao Xin''s sword, or Dao Jian." Tongtian said: "you don''t have to call me younger martial brother any more, because my elder martial brother is dead." The leader said that he was calm, but one of them was absolutely clear. Whether it is Tongtian or Yuanshi Tianzun, they all show their extremely firm heart of Tao. And the reason why they can surpass Jieyin and zhunti is because they have a firm heart of Tao, so they can go forward bravely. However, at the moment, Taiqing suddenly sighed and said, "it''s a pity..." "All this is useless." At such a time, this Taiqing is the way of heaven! He said useless, that is useless! "Two younger martial brothers, you have a firm heart for Tao, but what about that? No matter how strong the heart is, it will be stronger than the heart of heaven. " The words fall, a terrifying force has been rolling out, the mighty power directly into a long river of terror, rushed to the two people. Chapter 774 The sky, once again sweeping change. The power of boundless and great shore rolls in, as if to submerge all these completely. At this time, the sword of Tongtian sect leader and the power of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty Just smash it! Despair flashed in the eyes of Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun. It was an indescribable mood. For today, I don''t know how much preparation they have made in the dark. They thought they could hold on for a while, but when they really faced the strength, they realized how weak they were. Taiqing sighed and said, "we are all Sanqing, but the performance of the two younger martial brothers is to let me down." "The way of heaven has endowed you with invincible power and made you immortal. Why should you pursue too much extravagance?" "But now that you have made a choice, there is no way back. Die." At this time too clear, is really too heartless. His words are full of unspeakable cold, and then, a terrible force has been severely suppressed. Kill the saint! Too pure is the slightest ruthless, clearly is the homologous and born, but it is not merciless. In fact, it is no surprise whether it is the master of Tongtian sect or the original Tianzun. In fact, as they said before, Taiqing was no longer their senior brother. He was already the representative of the way of heaven. Hongjun is the ultimate administrator of heaven. However, he finally chose to break away from the shackles of heaven, although the mysterious causal relationship has not been cut off. But Taiqing is the most loyal executor of the way of heaven. In other words, he has become a part of heaven. Seeing the impact of that force, and seeing that Zhu Sheng was really about to happen, whether it was zhunti Jieyin or Nuwa, I was shocked. However, at the same time, the heart is full of despair. Yuanshi and Tongtian are dead. What about them? Will they be safe all the time? The Dao sword of Tongtian sect leader collapsed in a flash and turned into fly ash. His eyes looked ahead, then out of the sky. However, the tranquility of Tianzun and Tongtian sect was different. His jade Ruyi is also directly smashed at the moment, and then he tries his best to tear the space blockade, and then reaches Taiqing''s body. However, even the top saints such as Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty were just in front of Taiqing, and they were also old directly. It''s not just a face change, but a real sense of the decadence of life. Saints should be immortal and eternal. But now "Big brother, big brother!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly yelled. "Wake up, elder martial brother. Why do you abandon yourself and your thoughts?" The leader of Tongtian sect looked at the distance, sighed and said, "second, you, what is the trouble?" Taiqing''s face was still indifferent and calm, and these words did not seem to cause any change in him at all. Tong Tian said in the distance, "elder martial brother, he has already died." Just between that sentence, Yuanshi Tianzun had gone from the original crane hair and childish face to the age-old, and could not speak any more. He Taiqing said: "the holy meteorite, kill." Just two words, just plain light, it shows the majestic pressure on the top. The gathering of strength is really Destroy everything! Yuanshi Tianzun is full of infinite pain at this moment. However, it seems that he is not suffering and sad because of himself, but for Taiqing has passed away. His life began to dim. Finally, he said: "younger martial brother, you, go." In the moment of speaking, his life directly began to burn. A breath of terror exploded completely, and even the power of Taiqing''s holy meteorite was directly suppressed under such a terrible impact. The leader of Tongtian sect was deeply touched at the moment, and Tianzun at the beginning actually fought for the opportunity for him in the end. Taiqing was in front of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he did not move when he suffered such a terrible explosion. Finally, he just said coldly, "it''s meaningless." Chapter 775 At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun died. In fact, the leader of Tongtian sect had expected his fall. Even Even he would die, which he had expected. But "Why are you so reluctant when it''s time like this?" He, obviously, is prepared mentally. But at this time, my heart is still so unwilling At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s last self Immolation caused a lot of disturbance. However, the leader of Tongtian sect did not move. Because he knows very well that It doesn''t make any sense at all. Sure enough, a higher force slowly released from Taiqing''s body, and that terrible force condensed and fell, and immediately suppressed the power released by the original Tianzun. The leader of Tongtian sect knows very well that under the suppression of this force, it is time to live and die. "I didn''t expect that our Sanqing would come to such an end now." As the saying goes, silence is greater than death However, it was at this time that a voice suddenly appeared in the ears of the God of Tongtian. "Master, follow me." The God of Tongtian, who was already dead hearted, opened his eyes in an instant! "Disciple He really did not expect that Ao Mo would appear at this time. It should be noted that Taiqing is the seat of the town. Even the sages can not hide a little in front of Taiqing. But now, before aomo spoke earlier, he clearly did not have any discovery! Just when the archbishop was still marveling, aomo had exerted his strength and directly caught up with the leader. At this moment, the original quiet Taiqing sage opened his eyes fiercely, and a terrible flash immediately shot out. "Aomo!" He finally had a huge mood swings. Because he had not been able to grasp the movement of Ao mo before! It''s just incredible. "Master, don''t resist." Aomo holds the leader of Tongtian sect in one hand and directly drags him into the chaos bead. To tell you the truth, it was the first time he had done such a thing by dragging a saint into his own little world. If the leader of Tongtian sect resists, he will not be able to enter the chaotic pearl space. Of course, it is impossible for the grand master to demolish his disciples'' platform. Therefore, he directly escapes into the chaotic pearl space. Ao Mo was a little relieved. But he knew it wasn''t over! He roared, immediately expanded his strength, and flew away directly to the three realms of the flood and famine. Almost at this moment, the mighty heavenly power has been suppressed. At this moment, whether it is zhunti or Jieyin or Nuwa, they are totally shocked and incomparable! From the beginning to now, it is the first time for Taiqing to be so angry. On the other hand, they never thought that Ao Mo would appear here and want to save the leader of Tongtian cult and leave. In fact, they really did not think that Ao Mo could have such power. From the beginning, although aomo showed extraordinary, he was not a saint after all. Under the sage are mole ants, this sentence has long been deeply rooted. "Aomo, you are indeed a variable, but do you think you can escape from my hand?" After Taiqing finished speaking, he immediately opened his most powerful power. The incomparable and majestic force tore at Ao Mo in the past. However, aomo directly laughed at this time and said: "you can suppress the original Tianzun and my master, but it''s because the way of heaven can''t restrain me!" In the face of the roar of Taiqing, aomo didn''t care at all, and even laughed a little. An unparalleled force of terror is suddenly revealed at this moment! It is the purest power, but similarly, there is no breath of heaven and earth. The boundless and endless power is constantly surging, and everything is swallowed up. "Kill!" He directly bombarded out with one punch and hit Taiqing across the air. "Oh A dragon suddenly emerged, unrivalled and mighty! Even the sky was torn and even broken by this terrible force. Chapter 776 When the million meter dragon came to the surface, Nu Wa and so on were completely shocked. They never thought that at this moment, Ao Mo could show such invincible strength! "No, it''s impossible. What is this force!" The voice of the juxtaposition began to tremble. They have always been high above and overlooking all living beings. All the power, except for the saints, is not seen in their eyes. But now, aomo shows the power that can be compared with them completely! No, no, no, it''s even the power over them. The original ants, suddenly reached their height, even far beyond. This It''s hard to imagine. Nu Wa thought of what at this time, surprised and said: "this This aomo he...... " He has broken the shackles, really To prove! On the top of the sky, Ao Mo steps in the sky. After he hit that punch, he ignored the rest, but turned into a divine light and left immediately. This fist, is Ao Mo condensed today most of the strength burst out. He can certainly do more, but it''s not necessary. In the end, all he had to do was just leave with the Godmaster of the heaven, that''s all. As for other things, it will be done later. "It also depends on the last self sacred meteor of the heavenly Father of the Yuan Dynasty. If not, it is not easy to save the master." He has the talisman of the sky, and can shield the perception of heaven. But it is not that he can ignore the heaven. When he is really exposed to the eyes of heaven, it is difficult to hide it next time. And the power of heaven is too scary. Aomo found that he was still looking at him. If there is no explosion of the heavenly respect in the Yuan Dynasty, it would be absolutely not so simple for AO Mo to save people. The terrible God of heaven, even if he will let him will be the God of chaos will not give the opportunity. Therefore, from this point of view, the Yuan Dynasty god really saved the God. ¡­¡­ The light of the dragon body of a million meters roared in front of the sky. But this punch did not really hurt Taiqing. That was just a breath, and a powerful force burst out immediately. After the terrible wind burst, Ao Mo hit a million meters of huge dragon boxing, actually directly frozen. And then It collapsed directly. But when this distance collapsed, there was the shadow of aomo. In the eyes of the too clear, full of anger. "Evil, evil!" It was so roaring that he was angry. At this time, I will meet two of my elder brothers and sisters, and the saint Nuwa are all silent. After a long time, Taiqing finally calmed down. He breathed slowly, and again became the very clear appearance they knew. "Three friends of Tao, now the devil world has fallen, but there are still some follow-up things to be swept out." "I asked elder martial brother Taiqing to give orders. My brothers and my brothers must try their best." Then the guide nodded slowly and said, "it is so." "There is nothing else, but the remaining iniquity of Luoluo is to be cleaned up," Taiqing said "In the previous war, the immortal which was disillusioned by the remnant body of Luo Luo was taking advantage of the opportunity to capture many sources of the evil world. This is to be recovered." "Yes, I will do it right away," said zhunti Taiqing made some arrangements. But these are all common things, such as, as, as soon as possible, the Three Kingdoms of the natural disaster. Let the order of the three realms come back. Yin and Yang need to be stable again, and they must not be disordered. "Elder martial brother, be assured that I will speak with my brother and then I will decide the world again." Taiqing nodded and said, "good." After all these things were explained clearly, Taiqing disappeared. The three saints looked at each other. Ming Ming is the most hidden danger of aomo related matters, this one even a word has not said! But they dare not ask. Chapter 777 Finally, Nuwa said: "two, the matter has come to an end, separate it." "As for the rest, the elder martial brother has his own arrangements." After that, Nuwa Niang went to the south to support the state. In Nanbu Zhou, her brother is still waiting for her to go. This time, it is too big. Although we can see from this time that the sages of Taiqing, no, it should be said that the way of heaven still tends to protect the three realms of life. But with the situation getting worse, who knows what will happen in the future? And This time, the emperor of the Yuan dynasty fell down! Even as a saint, she didn''t think about it, and at this moment, she felt that she still didn''t wake up from reality. Such a feeling, it is Terror! Of course, what shocked her most at this time was not this thing, but aomo! She really did not think that Ao Mo could have such a rebellious ability that he saved the leader of Tongtian sect in the hands of Taiqing. Although there is no lack of paving the way of the master of Tongtian sect, it also shows the means of Ao mo. He has really embarked on the road against heaven. "I didn''t expect that such a freak appeared in the dragon clan. Aomo has completely surpassed the ZuLong in the past." There is no doubt that in the early days of the flood, there was no doubt that ZuLong was powerful at that time. However, even ZuLong didn''t do it. The most important thing was that he had to make the final choice under the suppression of the heavenly way, and then he fell down. But now, his later life sun aomo has really done it! Of course, this matter is extremely difficult to imagine, but it is difficult to say whether it is a good thing for this place. Nu Wa sighed. "Although I am a saint, at this time, the sage is not able to catch up, but I just hope that everything will be OK." In the past, saints were above. It is because of this sage that the beginning of the war of God. But in fact, only they understand it. Saints need to follow the mandate of heaven. What happened to King Zhou in the past was just a part of destiny. But at this time, for the present situation, she is completely out of control, do not know how to deal with. Aomo''s existence, even for her terrible existence, is already insurmountable. Outside the fire cloud cave, Fuxi had already been waiting. When he saw Nu Wa coming, he said with a smile, "see the sage." Nuwa had no choice but to smile and said, "brother, it''s already when, you still talk with me." They used to be brothers and sisters. Even Fuxi was once the protector of Nuwa''s road, and made great contributions to Nuwa''s holiness. When Fuxi saw Nuwa like this, he said with a smile: "after all, it is the difference between all saints." "But what happened?" The emperor of the world is said to be able to calculate heaven and earth. However, he did not know what happened between the heaven and the earth. "How can you look so ugly?" Nu Wa gave a bitter smile and said, "brother, this time, I''m afraid something will happen." Fuxi was stunned and then asked, "what''s the big deal? Is it that the sky is falling? " He had said it casually. After all, such a thing is really ridiculous. But she didn''t want Nuwa Niang to say very seriously: "you said well, God, it''s going to collapse!" As soon as Fu Xi heard this, his face was very dignified. "Sister, after all What happened! " Fuxi is very clear, can let a sage say such words, that is what should happen to the heaven! Nuwa said at this time: "brother, Yuanshi Tianzun, dead." Only this one news, is enough frightening, Fuxi whole person all shocked. Because, it''s too surprising! A high sage, one of the biggest religious masters between heaven and earth, actually, fell down like that? A good sage will never die! Nu Wa had long anticipated Fu Xi''s reaction. She sighed again and said, "it''s just that this is not the most amazing thing." "Ao Mo, against the sky!" Chapter 778 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 779 Ao Mo thought for a while and said, "master, I will cut off the cause and effect of heaven for you." The leader of Tongtian sect had great kindness to him, which Ao Mo will never forget. So, he has to repay him! And how to repay them? Naturally, it was to help master cut off the shackles of heaven and earth and let him return to freedom. The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head slowly and said, "no need." He looked at Ao Mo, his eyes were full of joy, and said: "I really didn''t expect to be a teacher. You actually did this step." "That''s good." "But again, this step is only the beginning." Ao Mo thought for a while and said, "master, the disciples know more or less, and understand that this is only a beginning." "Well." "Well Do you know the state after Hunyuan? " Yeah? When the spirit of omyton came. He knew from the memory inherited by his ancestors that the sage was actually the realm of Hunyuan. There must be other realms above the Hunyuan realm, but he didn''t know what it was. The leader of Tongtian sect said slowly, "you have understood Hunyuan, but you may not know the way ahead. I will tell you." Hunyuan, it''s seven fold. In fact, when they first became saints, they were just Hunyuan. Of course, there are also differences between them. Because of the great ambition to be holy, their holy way is not perfect, which is half a step behind. That zhunti cut three corpses after he became a saint, so-called is to be able to complete Hunyuan. Of course, the subsequent sages set up sects and passed down the orthodoxy, which is also the way of practice. For a long time, their accomplishments have been improved. By now, Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun have both broken through, and they have reached the third level of Hunyuan. Nuwa, jieyinzhunti, are the second. As for Taiqing That''s the fifth point! In fact, even in front of them, it is too weak to fight. What''s more, Taiqing can also rely on the power of heaven. Once it is fully used, it will reach the seventh level! After listening to Tongtian sect leader''s narration, Ao Mo emphatically nodded and said: "so it is. Master, I understand!" No wonder the leader of Tongtian sect asked him not to go, because it was really terrible. No, it''s not appropriate to say so. Because, at this time too early is no longer too clear. But in fact, there is a question in aomo''s heart: "master, Taiqing sage, why did he do this?" God shook his head. Of course, he knew that aolie asked why their elder brother chose to be too forgetful. It should be noted that with the spirit of being too clear, how can we not know that once we are too obsessed with love, nothing really exists. However, he did so, and he never turned back. Tongtian said: "I don''t know. Maybe, this is the pursuit of the elder martial brother." Ao Mo nodded. In this world, many things do not make sense. Everyone has his own ideas. However, Ao Mo still felt that there was a difference between them. However, at this time aomo thought of a point, so he asked: "master, I still have a problem." "Say it." Ao lie said: "then, what is Hongjun''s realm?" Hongjun! The master of Sanqing, the ancestor of Daoism in Honghuang world, and the Supreme Master of Tiandao. What''s the point of this one? "Maybe he has reached the point where he can break through the state of Hunyuan," he said in a deep voice "And that''s what I just said." It turns out that there is chaos beyond the realm of Hunyuan. And the full name of this realm: Chaos supreme! In the past, those top chaotic demons are actually this realm. What is the supreme chaos? Only the top beings who are chaos gods can know. And the leader of Tongtian sect can understand some of the information only through the information left by Pangu Yuanshen. There are nine levels of chaos. According to the calculation of Tongtian sect leader, Hongjun should have reached the level of Hunyuan seven. Chapter 780 "Although I don''t know what kind of means Daozu used, his realm can still be calculated through this." Hongjun must be the most critical point of breakthrough. In order to be able to break through, so he has to do more things. For example, leave the three realms. If he has been in the three realms of flood and famine, the cultivation of this Taoist ancestor will be firmly locked in by the way of heaven. For this point, aomo can actually understand. After all, according to what he knew, this Taoist ancestor wanted to master the way of heaven in the past, not fight for it. Therefore, Hongjun and Tiandao should be enemies! But because Hongjun failed in the end, he had to cooperate. Of course, in aomo''s opinion, there are too many causal relationships among them. And that''s why it''s not that simple. Ao Mo was silent for a while and then said, "the teacher means that this Taoist ancestor will come back!" Tongtian nodded and said, "yes, although I don''t know how Daozu broke through, one thing is certain, that is, his cause and effect is still in the world of famine." Aolie understood. In fact, it can be said that Hongjun, the highest power holder, has left Honghuang, but his handle is in the hands of Honghuang Tiandao. If he wants to break through, he must destroy this handle. Of course, in this part of the world, the handle is the cause and effect. Ao Mo can''t help but sigh: "if Hongjun comes over, I''m afraid that the world will immediately be an earth shaking scene." "That''s exactly what happened," Tongtian said Maybe, this is also the reason why Taiqing, or the way of heaven, is so dignified at the moment. When he realized the cause and effect, he knew it clearly. "It''s really unexpected that the once Daozu has become one of the ultimate boss in the Honghuang world." Ao Mo at the moment asked: "so master, if Hongjun comes back, will it affect you?" This is indeed a very important issue. In fact, aomo is not a person willing to save the world, but he is also not a merciless person. He also has his own worries. The sky shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Ao Mo sighed and said, "master, in fact, you are not suitable for lying." The leader of Tongtian sect smiles but doesn''t speak. Ao Mo said, "I want to return to the three realms of Honghuang first." "Master, are you in my chaos bead, or how?" The leader of Tongtian sect thought for a moment and said, "I will be in the chaos." "By the way, Mo''er, have you ever thought about opening up another world by yourself?" Ao Mo a Leng, this he pour is really did not think. "Master, disciple, I don''t want to be a creator." His own personality is the most clear. He really doesn''t have the idea of opening up a world. At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect said: "in fact, opening up the world may also be a way of practice." "Have you ever thought about why Pangu wanted to open up a world of famine?" Ao Mo''s brow is coagulated. He thought about this question more than once, but he never got a proper answer. But in fact, it is a problem. How powerful Pangu is! If he didn''t want to die, he would not die so easily. But he chose to cut through the flood and open up the world. Ao Mo always believes in a word: the world has never been without a reason. If there are not enough reasons, why does Pangu do this? Is it really because he hates the boredom of chaos? Or is it the depth of his love for the world? So It''s just bullshit! The leader of Tongtian sect is right. Maybe this is also a way of practice. And it''s likely to be an extraordinary road. The leader said, "disciple, since you have such a divine object as chaos bead, you can really try it." After listening to Ao Mo, he nodded solemnly and said, "good, master, I remember." Chapter 781 Since the leader of Tongtian sect wants to stay in chaos, Ao Mo is not forced to do so. But of course, he couldn''t just leave the Lord in chaos, so he called out the vagina. At this time, too vaginal people and the past year has been completely different. At that time, taiyinren was an old man with a rotten face, but now he has recovered his "Youth" and rejuvenated. However, he is completely opposite to the leader of Tongtian sect. The leader of Tongtian cult was surprised when he saw the vagina man: "I can''t believe that Taoist friends are still alive." In the past, Sanqing didn''t show up in fact when taiyinren were in a state of disorder. The God knows, but the God has it. That too vagina person said: "ha ha, I dragged the master''s blessing, so I can still survive, and live well." You know, before he followed Ao Mo, it was a battle of life and death. In short, it is a vigorous warning of Zhenxiang. Ao Mo''s eyes long and round, said: "Taiyin, you want to protect my teacher''s safety, if there is a little accident, you know the end." Too vaginal smile immediately frozen, said: "rest assured." ¡­¡­ Within the three realms of flood and famine, there is a void which has already been his first. Wu Tian and Luo''s shadow exist at the same time. However, at this time, they are a little embarrassed. Originally, after receiving so many sources of the demon world, they should be able to improve, and even very likely to be re transformed into the former one. However, zhunti and the two sages of Jieyin came to kill them in person. How painful it was for them. It''s also a pity that they have saved their hands, so they can still live now. But now they know that they are reaching the limit. After all, the other is a saint. "No friend of heaven, please show up." There was no time for the two men to breathe, and a gentle voice came again. So there was light again in the darkness. A figure stepped out directly and looked at them with a smile. This, of course, is the sage of zhunti. That Wu Tian had no choice but to say, "Tao you, why do you have to force each other so hard?" "You''re a Buddhist, and you''ve got my magic inheritance." If it is heard by outsiders, I''m afraid it will be a great surprise. Buddha and demons have such a cause and effect. On the surface, the Buddha says that he wants to kill the devil, but his magic power is based on the magic way. Zhunti gently shook his head and said: "friends, you should know the situation at this time. This is not that I want to kill you, but heaven wants to kill you." "If you want to go against the heaven, you will naturally suffer the pain of being bitten by heaven." Speaking of this place, there is no need to talk about it. The sage of zhunti directly put out his hand and grasped it, and the shadow of Luo was shaking first. "No!" He let out a shrill roar, trying to struggle. However, he is facing a saint! The Golden Buddha light of zhunti sage continuously eroded his body, but after a while The shadow of the shadow of Luo Yan will be destroyed first! At the moment, there is no day left. Zhunti held out his hand again to capture the sky. However, at this time, a voice suddenly came: "saint, it is not a good thing for you to deceive people here." It must have been a surprise that he didn''t notice the man approaching. And when he saw the face of the man who appeared suddenly, he was even more surprised: "Golden Cicada!" He never thought that what appeared in front of him at this moment and could escape his Saint''s thoughts was actually Jinchanzi! However, even if Jinchanzi has retrieved his ten bones and has a complete body of spirit and soul, he should not have such power. When zhunti was still surprised, the cicada had already made a move. A terrible power turned into a strong wind, which severely impacted on zhunti''s immortal body. The power of zhunti was overturned by this force. The next moment, the golden cicada son has seized the sky, and at the same time took away the remnants of Luo''s empty shadow and left directly. Chapter 782 "No, it can''t be!" Zhunti saint, at this moment, the whole person has been completely ignorant! He did not expect that the golden cicada son would appear at this moment, and in front of his face directly saved the heaven! "This fellow, how to restore the mana?" It should be noted that the golden cicada son was tricked by his elder martial brother. He was deprived of the bones of ten generations and sealed his spirit in it. This is equivalent to eliminating the possibility of his practice. But now, not only can Jinchanzi practice again, but also His strength has been raised to such an extent! This can only be described in four words, that is It''s horrible. Of course, it''s not himself that frightens him, but the one behind him who has such ability. "Who is it?" Zhunti sage was really shocked at the moment. A figure appeared in his mind at the first time: Ao Mo! Because at this time aomo is the one who is against the heaven. In any case, he is the one who is most likely to reverse the fate of Jinchanzi. But at this time, another sage came. He stepped slowly to JunTi''s side. Zhunti sage immediately said, "elder martial brother, you Have you ever seen it? " This sage is naturally a guide. Then the sage Ning nodded his head and said, "well, brother Wei just saw the hiding light of Jinchanzi." Zhunti took a deep breath and finally asked, "elder martial brother, have you ever thought about who it is?" Who on earth is doing it at this time. Let a gold cicada son, who should have been half useless, possess such terrible power that they can escape in the hands of their saints? After a little consideration, he said, "it should be That''s the one. " Who is it? But then he understood, and then he trembled and said, "elder martial brother, you Are you talking about... " Then he nodded and said, "yes, it should be that one." The reason why they say it directly is because they are worried about the cause and effect of the name taboo. And what kind of existence can be so powerful that even the sage will worry about his cause and effect? Daozu! That is to say, the existence behind the golden cicada is the once supreme Taoist ancestor. However, even they did not expect that Daozu would one day stand on their opposite. Once upon a time, that Taoist ancestor was so high, full of unspeakable terror and majesty. He was once the object of worship of all living beings, and also the belief of all people. However, up to now, he has actually stood on the opposite side of all living beings. What''s worse is that all living beings don''t know it yet. Of course, in fact, it is never a question whether all living beings know it or not. Then he sighed and said, "well, it''s really a troubled time now." Originally, the turbulence brought about by the impact of the demon world is enough to cause headache. The fall of Yuanshi Tianzun is also an indelible shadow for them. After all, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Or the cunning rabbit dead dog cooking. They don''t even know what will happen in the end. Then there is aomo. That ink jade dragon, actually from the original little dragon son, grow up to now this step, this is really Unexpected! No matter how powerful Ao Mo was under the saints, he was not in their hearts. In the final analysis, it can only be regarded as a little fuss. There are no ants under saints. But now it is not the same. This dragon has successfully embarked on the legendary road to testify to the truth! The reason why Tao is special is that once it is successful, it will be above the way of heaven. If aomo really came to the end and the end, if he had no idea about the world, that would be even. But if he really has an idea about the world, that''s bad. After all, even heaven can''t stop him. Therefore, the way of heaven will not allow such existence to be born, because in this way, the way of heaven will be trampled on by him. But Such a man has been born! Chapter 783 "Elder martial brother, what should we do?" Be sure to ask questions. Then he said, "it''s better to go with the flow." It is really unexpected that as saints, they have such a helpless time. At this moment, they can only use such helpless tone to say such words, which is, how sad and bitter. The two sages failed to fulfill the order of Taiqing and successfully killed the one without heaven. But this matter, they also have nothing to do. After all, since we already know that Hongjun is behind the scenes, we should know that Hongjun''s power is far from comparable to that of sages like them. Although the current accomplishments of Jieyin and zhunti are not as good as those of Tianzhu and Yuanshi Tianzun. But after all, it''s a saint. It''s strange if you can''t even figure out a little bit of the sage''s Tao fruit for such a long time. They probably already know the difference between sage and Hunyuan. ¡­¡­ Wu Tian is taken by the golden cicada son, but after a while, he has arrived at a very special place. In fact, it is not special. Because in today''s way of heaven, there are many places like this. It is either a place where the void collapses, or where chaos meets the three realms. Such a place can''t be detected according to the power of the way of heaven. In other words, he can detect it, but he doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to it. Wu Tian looked around and finally said, "I didn''t expect that Daoyou still had such an opportunity." The golden cicada son stretched out his hand and touched his bald head. He said with a smile on his face: "ha ha, I didn''t think of it myself." This matter has to say goodbye to Ao Mo from the last time. At that time, Jinchanzi did not expect aomo to give himself so easily! Once the bones of the ten generations he had dreamed of, he could practice immediately. Of course, if only so, it is impossible to have such cultivation. At this time, though, it''s really different. But after that, he seemed to be in a bad mood. A great being found him. The word "greatness" is not an exaggeration, but a truth. Because this one is the one who has disappeared! Even he did not expect that Daozu would appear in front of him. The Daozu said to himself that he would have the power to match the sage. After a long journey, the golden cicada son naturally wants to have such great power. However, in fact, he still had doubts in his mind. After all, how profound the sage''s cultivation is, it is impossible to see the profound height. However, he didn''t expect that this Hongjun Daozu would be It''s a real success! This method of directly creating a sage level strong man is simply incredible, which makes Jinchanzi worship this Taoist ancestor incomparably. After that, there was no need to say much about it. Jinchanzi was ordered to find Wutian. At the moment, Jinchanzi is facing the sky with a smile on her face. In those days, when he faced with no heaven, he had to be a yes man. But now, he can hit hard. Today''s Wutian has become a lonely dog, but he is soaring! Of course, Jinchanzi himself is not such a person who will be complacent, so his face still maintains humility. He looked at Wutian and said respectfully, "elder, do you want to revive?" Whether it is Wu Tian, or the shadow of Luo Wu, which was smashed by zhunti before, is only a remnant. And the real body is Luo Li! They collect the original remains of the demon world. Isn''t that what they call the resurrection of Luo? When I heard it, my eyes twinkled. Then he said, "Jinchanzi, standing behind you, is Hongjun?" The golden cicada son nodded, but said with a smile: "the elder is really smart." In fact, at the moment, he is also very surprised. Because the wisdom of this one is so great that he can guess the truth in a word. Chapter 784 "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the great Jun has achieved such a great achievement now. It''s really incredible." Of course, at this moment, even Luo Fu is feeling about creation and cause and effect. In the past, he and Hongjun were enemies of life and death. But now, the other side actually wants to revive themselves. Of course, Luo also knows that the other party will never do these things for no reason. He must have his own purpose. Naturally, Hongjun had a purpose to help himself. The purpose of this may be known when he is really revived. As for today, he is only a life individual formed after some memory fragments and the original God are broken. The golden cicada son said with a smile: "elder don''t need to sigh, everything is just the winner for the king, the loser for the enemy." Wu Tian gently smiles and says, "hum, this is the language of human beings again. I really didn''t expect that the wisdom of this race is extraordinary. It can come up with such words." "Good." He agreed. After all, by now, he can only watch one step at a time. As for whether it is used or not, is that really important? Not at all! With a smile, the golden cicada said, "master, please go to the depths of chaos. Daozu is waiting for you there." Wu Tian nodded. In fact, his present state is not enough to step in the chaos. But when he nodded, he immediately opened up a road in the vast chaos. No day step into it, but can go safely. ¡­¡­ Ao Mo saw the golden cicada son to take that day away, the heart has been clear. "It seems that this Taoist ancestor is finally going to fight!" Aomo didn''t follow the cicada. Because, although he had the talisman of covering the sky, he didn''t know what kind of means the Taoist ancestor had now. So the safest thing is to let go. In any case, the real goal of the present Taoist ancestor is absolutely impossible to be himself. It''s the way of heaven today. Being reasonable, I am extraordinary at the moment. However, the sense of being was still not so strong, so aolie didn''t believe that one would come to his trouble. Since he has lost the whereabouts of the golden cicada son, then Ao Mo is not demanding. "Now that Daozu has started to act, I can''t slow down." After aomo thought about it, he shook his body and went directly to another place. At this time, his purpose is very impressive - Kunlun mountain! This Kunlun Mountain is the birthplace of Sanqing in the past. And then in the long years, this place has always been a holy land of Xuanmen. Of course, the reason why aomo came here is not to visit, but to find cause and effect. Although the leader of Tongtian sect said that he didn''t have to work hard any more, aomo didn''t want to give up because of this. The master had great kindness to him, so he naturally went all out to repay him. Maybe we can find the cause and effect in Kunlun mountain. Kunlun is towering and boundless. The Kunlun Mountains in this world are different from those of previous generations. The first is the location. This Kunlun Mountain is not located in nanyibuzhou, but in Dongsheng Shenzhou! Tall and great is just the foundation of it. What really makes people wonder is the vastness and holiness that he sends out. In the past, Sanqing was born here. Therefore, this place is actually the ancestral hall of Taoism. Ao Mo appears at the foot of the mountain, but he sees the immortal spirit of the mountain, which is far away and calm. It seems that he is completely isolated from the outside world. Chapter 785 At the moment, the outside world is so chaotic. It seems that the world will be destroyed if you are not careful. However, it is so peaceful and peaceful here. Aomo is walking on the mountain, just like visiting famous mountains in primary school. Suddenly, his eyes froze. Because aomo saw three statues in front of him. The three statues are Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing. This is Kunlun Mountain, the birthplace of Sanqing. Therefore, a statue was erected here in memory of the three Taoist leaders. Before the three statues, there were still many people worshipping here. Seeing such a scene, Ao Mo is also feeling in his heart. I''m afraid that the people who are defeated here don''t know that they have separated in the early morning. Even Ao Mo didn''t understand the state of Taiqing. As for Yuqing He has fallen completely. In the end, Shangqing could not return to heaven and earth, and even he was not far away from death. Ao Mo stepped slowly before the statue of Sanqing. "Today''s Sanqing is no longer what it was then." After he sighed, suddenly It''s dark! Aomerton frowned. It was still a clear sky, but suddenly it was dark. This is also What a coincidence? So, is this self discovery? However, he is now used to cover the sky talisman, even if the way of heaven can not know, this, what is going on? But at this time, those who came to defeat Sanqing were already scattered. They have been greatly frightened by the situation here. It should be noted that there are not many mortals who can come here, most of them are immortal. But even if it is, it is a panic at the moment. Fairy? In such a turbulent world, where are so many immortals? But at this time, that too clear statue at this moment, suddenly, collapse! Aomo Dun was stunned: "why is it Taiqing?" These three statues, whether Yuqing or Shangqing collapsed directly, could understand that Yuqing had died, Shangqing had left the three realms of flood and famine, and was now in chaos. But now, Taiqing, which is just at its peak, has collapsed directly. This Why? Ao Mo''s eyes are carefully looking at this collapsed statue. He found that nothing special seemed to have happened except for the collapse of the statue. "Wuwuwuwu..." Suddenly, the wind was blowing. Then there was a sigh. "Ai --" this sigh makes autumn come and makes the whole world begin to cry. A glance appears for no reason and seems to be able to see through the three realms. "Is your majesty aomo here?" After sighing, the voice of Taiqing came. Ao Mo really found himself? At this time, that too clear but said: "Your Majesty does not need to worry, I did not see you, the way of heaven has not found you." "It''s just that I have some means to speculate that your majesty may come." Ao Mo nods slowly, so it is! He did not speak, that Taiqing continued: "Your Majesty can come here, I think the two younger martial brothers have done what they want to do." "I''m afraid it''s not a good end." When he heard this, olmerton was stunned. "Well? What does this one mean? " Yuan Shi Tian Zun, but he killed himself! The leader of Tongtian cult was almost killed by him, but now, how could he say such words? Chapter 786 "Your Majesty the dragon emperor does not have to doubt. In fact, I am dead." If he hadn''t heard him say it in person, I''m afraid even Ao lie would have been hard to believe that the leader of the Taiqing sect, who is now in charge of the way of heaven after Hongjun, would have said that he was dead! He added: "I''m ashamed to say that, in fact, I voluntarily embarked on this road." Forget too much, forget to the end, that is to give up oneself completely. Without self, this is the real way of heaven. If the sky is affectionate, the sky is old! "This is my last thought, and after that, I am the way of heaven today." In fact, there are many problems. For example: Why did this Taiqing do that? Abandon oneself, to complete the way of heaven, why? Knowing that his two younger martial brothers may suffer, they still insist on it. Why? ¡­¡­ However, aomo did not ask, because there was no significance. Only listen to that Taiqing again said: "if you can come here, it means that younger martial brother Tongtian is still alive, which is very good." "But it also shows that he is in danger." Speaking of this, even aolie also had to sigh that this one really knew things like God, and everything was just like what he expected. It seems that he will never make mistakes. The other said, "under the Kunlun Mountain, there is actually a treasure." "Your Majesty took the treasure and gave it to younger martial brother Tongtian." "This is the only gift left by my elder martial brother." After saying this, there was a breeze. And aolie felt that Taiqing was just like the fallen leaves in the wind, drifting away and never returning! "So, this earth shaking leader of the Taiqing cult, is this how he died?" He chose to go on the road of forgetting himself, and left his last obsession here, leaving the last vitality for his younger brother. Everything is so strange and inexplicable. Ao Mo didn''t understand what happened. However, aomo at this time understood what he had to experience. Aomo''s power was revealed at this time, and the whole person''s spirit became completely different. "Under Kunlun mountain?" In fact, from the most rational point of view, he should not believe the words of Taiqing, after all, today''s Taiqing is quite different from the past. But also do not know why, aolie is not willing to doubt Taiqing. After that, he stepped into Kunlun. There is a space under Kunlun mountain. In that space, duoqinglian is in full bloom, just like a chaotic world. The core of the whole space is a root. After seeing this root beard, Ao Mo is stunned. "This Chaos Green Lotus At this time, he has recognized that this is chaos Qinglian. But he really did not think that there would be such a existence! Chaotic green lotus is the foundation of Pangu''s birth, and even the source of cause and effect in this world. After all, without Pangu, we can''t split the chaos, and naturally there will be no world today. Ao Mo looks around, full of incredible. However, he did not think much, directly took the root of the chaotic green lotus in his hand. What he didn''t know was that in the Zixiao palace, another Taiqing sage sat cross legged. When aolie takes a part of the root of chaos Qinglian, his eyes have shown a strong killing opportunity. But in the end, it''s gone. Chapter 787 After aomo took the root of chaos green lotus, he directly left the three realms and went towards chaos. This time he came to Honghuang three realms, he also hoped to find something to help the leader of Tongtian sect to cut off the cause and effect. It''s just that he didn''t realize that it was so simple. That''s good! However, aomo is very clear that with the passing away of this Taiqing, he is afraid that more things will happen. For example: Hongjun. Judging from the situation of that one, he is bound to come back to do business. As soon as he appeared, he took the golden cicada away. And he swept away the heaven. Isn''t that just to revive Naro? ¡­¡­ Aomo is right. Now, another part of chaos. Wu Tian finally sees Hong Jun. Different from what he thought, Hongjun at the moment is not a man of noble character. He was transformed into a demon again! However, although turned into a demon God, it still has many previous characteristics. "I didn''t expect that you still had the last laugh." In fact, this sentence should be said by Luo. In the past years, the two fought with each other. I don''t know how much they paid for the control of the heavenly power. But later, Luo was defeated. In fact, the fighting at that time was not over, it was still continuing. But at this moment, Wu Tian seems to be Luo Lin lost. However, Hongjun shook his head and said, "no, you really lost, but I didn''t win." On hearing this, Luo was stunned. "So, who is the winner in the end?" If Hongjun is not a winner, then who is the final winner? Hongjun said slowly: "judging from the current situation, it should be Pangu." Pangu? Listen to these two words, Luo is completely stunned. But Didn''t Pan Gu fall in chaos? Even the ancestral wizard born in his blood was almost destroyed. Hongjun nodded and said, "in fact, I haven''t confirmed this matter, but do you forget that Pangu opened up this vast land?" Wu Tian seems to have caught something, but still don''t understand. Hongjun was not reluctant, just said: "well, all xiuti, first help you to restore the original." It''s also ironic to say that, in the past, he was beaten to death. This was forced by the West. But now, he wants Hongjun to help himself. But that''s not a problem for people like them. As soon as he waved at the moment, countless dark shadows came from all directions. Hongjun said: "Daoyou, after you blew yourself up in the past, I actually left a backhand." "Originally, it was prepared to check and balance you, but now, it''s time to revive you." Innumerable origins have poured into the body without heaven. The original Wutian is extremely untrue. But now, his body is beginning to fill up, and his whole sense of being is growing. This is more than that! Suddenly, a mysterious light came down from the sky. It was not beautiful at all, but a terrible and ferocious light. When this thing appeared in front of him, Luo seemed to be complete at the moment. Because, this thing is - a magic weapon! The appearance of this gun will immediately bring out the splendor! The mighty Shenhui explodes. It''s incredible. The gun of killing God finally returns. This also means that Luo finally returns at this moment! Chapter 788 Luo Li''s return has shocked the whole chaos. The boundless and boundless power emerges, and the evil spirit is surging at this time. "What can I do for you, Taoist friend?" Luo Yan looked at Hongjun and said with a bow. Hung Jun lightly waved his hand and said, "friends, you and I are both demons. There is no need to be so polite." In fact, many situations are just appearances. It''s not true gratitude that Luo Wu is so polite, and Hongjun has never thought that Luo Wu is obedient to his orders because of his gratitude. Today, Hong Jun is strong and Luo is weak. That''s enough. The chaos devil never talks about kindness, only about strength. In fact, Luo Gu also understood that Hongjun was not wasting his time when he brought himself back to life, and he found the God killing gun for himself. Instead, in order to let myself do things for him. As for whether it''s good or bad, Luo doesn''t know, but he doesn''t need to know. Just do it. That Hongjun said: "Taoist friend, I need you to destroy the heaven." Luo Li was stunned when he heard it. Out of heaven? He didn''t understand the cause and effect, but he just said the word "OK." Hongjun did not speak, and disappeared directly after his body flickered. Why did he want to revive Luo? 1¡¢ Luo''s original foundation is here, so many things can be handled best. As for the second, it is because Luo''s strength is extremely lofty and terrifying, but the most important thing is to know each other''s roots. This kind of person is good to use. As for why the Tianting was slaughtered, it is actually very simple. Nowadays, the support of the three realms is not a saint, but the heaven of the Jade Emperor. Because of the existence of Tianting, we can control the three realms. Therefore, the heaven is the real pillar of Qi. If we can erase the heaven, the three realms that have already been swaying and floating will collapse completely. Once the founder of Tao Hongjun, now he is going to destroy the way of heaven. When the law of heaven is there, his way is difficult to walk. After all, the world is still centered around the word "interest". For ordinary people, this benefit is gold and silver finance, but for sages or Daozu, it is "Tao". The way of heaven is the way. The road is also the way. It''s both mysterious and mysterious. Looking at the three realms, Hong Jun sighed and said, "my disciple, have you taken the place of the poor?" In fact, this Taoist ancestor had expected that Taiqing would replace him, and later became the spokesman of the way of heaven. So, now it''s the battle of masters and apprentices. With a smile, he said, "you know you can''t do it. Taiqing, you have sacrificed a lot for Pangu." Even Shangqing and Yuqing don''t understand why Taiqing made such a choice. He knew that the end of this road was a dead end, but he still went without hesitation. But Hongjun knew that, because Hongjun was his master, and he knew Taiqing best. In fact, this question has returned to the original place: Pangu, why did it open up? Is it really because Pangu looked at the vast chaos and felt bored? No one will believe this. The reason why Pangu is so, of course, is to seek truth! At Pangu''s level, what he wanted to pursue was the supreme road. In fact, Pangu in the past has completely stood on the realm of chaos. That realm is called Hongmeng emperor! The complete state of chaos in the past should be: Hunyuan state, chaos supreme, Hongmeng emperor, and immortal Taoist master! Chapter 789 Pangu, standing on the supreme peak of chaos, is eager to break through to a new realm. But the problem is, at that time, he didn''t seem to be able to find a way out any more, so this time it was his efforts for his own road. Sanqing was created by Pangu Yuanshen. Everyone said that Sanqing originated from the same source, which is immeasurable. But in fact, they are all wrong! Taiqing was born with more things than Shangqing and Yuqing! For example, Pangu''s will! Is Pangu dead? It''s dead. But he was not annihilated. As long as this world still exists, then Pangu will exist! Don''t forget that everything in this world comes from Pangu. Why Taiqing should be one-sided to the way of heaven, in order to be able to abandon everything! Because the way of heaven was originally left by Pangu. Guarding the way of heaven, guarding Pangu, waiting for the return of the great creator Father God again. In fact, Hongjun has noticed many things from the beginning. In the past years, he wanted to master the way of heaven, but he failed in the end, which was a loss. However, at that time, he had not lost completely. Now, it''s time to play again. "I will not lose this time." Of course, this time can have such a chance, but also thanks to those who are recovering chaos. They are forced to escape from the heaven. These demons, such as: space God, Taoist Yang Mei, time God, time God, time God, Kun Qian God and so on. Once extinct, the demons will return again. A vast and magnificent chaotic era will start again! ¡­¡­ Ao Mo returned to chaos and found the man with too much vagina. The leader of Tongtian sect still sits quietly on his knees. At this time, aodemo was able to see the practice. What he was doing was the simplest way to intercept the teachings: "Shangqing xianjue" at this time, his eyes looked calm, and the spirit of the whole person was out of the dust. Under the operation of the master of the sect, the entry-level method of intercepting religion is an unprecedented creation. "Teacher, the disciple is back." The leader of Tongtian sect saw that Ao Mo could return safely, and finally he breathed out a breath. He said, "just come back, just come back." These days, he is too worried and worried about aomo. It should be noted that today''s three realms of heaven are more powerful than ever before. Because the way of heaven feels the crisis, it will show the boundless will. Ao Mo said: "teacher, I went to Kunlun mountain." After hearing this sentence, the leader of Tongtian sect trembled weakly, and then sighed: "disciple, what words have you said about Taiqing?" Ao Mo a Leng, then clear. It is obvious that the leader of Tongtian sect has expected something. However, this is not surprising. After all, the three brothers of Sanqing, after all, have known each other for a long time. Ao Mo took out the root of the chaotic green lotus and handed it to the leader. "Master, this is what the master left behind." The whole day took it and suddenly choked. He sighed: "this fate, but you have to bear." Obviously, although Taiqing never told the secret, Xu Yuqing and Shangqing did not know when they had guessed it. Ao Mo just stood by in silence. Chapter 790 The leader of Tongtian sect took a deep breath and finally said, "disciple, you need to shut up in this chaos, but you don''t need to pay attention to me." In saying this sentence, the eyes of Tongtian sect master are full of firmness. Obviously, at this time, he finally made up his mind to do something. Ao Mo thought a little, and then said, "yes, I obey you." What he worried about was the safety of the leader of Tongtian sect. After all, the leader of Tongtian sect is too weak, and the chaos is not safe. A while ago, I met Yang Mei, the God of space. Since a Yang eyebrow can appear, why can''t there be a demon again. However, aomo believed that the patriarch was not a kind of person who didn''t know what to do. Since he said so, he must have his own plan. So he agreed. "Apprentice, you can start to prepare for the opening of heaven. After all, you can''t stay in the chaos pearl all the time because of so many dragon people." Although the chaotic bead is also a small world, it is totally different from the whole world. The dragon people can live in it for a short time, but if they survive for a long time, they may even be assimilated, and then turn into chaos. At this time, aomo nodded and said, "master, the disciple had an idea to take out the third heaven of the thirty-three days and turn it into the residence of the dragon clan." Tongtian said: "since you have an idea, just do it." "The way of heaven today is unpredictable. Although he knows a lot of things, he is powerless to prevent them." Ao Mo said: "disciple, understand." The triple heaven, said to have belonged to Ao Mo, because it was given to him by the Jade Emperor. It''s just because the thing broke out too suddenly, so Ao Mo never had a chance to get it. Now, it''s time. ¡­¡­ When aomo returned, he did not know that the Tianting was shrouded by a disaster. The first thing after naruo''s rebirth was to follow Hongjun''s order and go directly to the heaven court. At this time, the sky is no longer as brilliant as the past, but full of unspeakable desolation. The south gate has been completely closed. It''s not easy for ordinary people to get into heaven. However, for Luo, this is not a problem at all. If he had not been resurrected completely or had no heaven before, it would have taken some effort to break into the present south gate of heaven. But now it doesn''t matter. Luo Wu came to the south gate before, and then took out the magic weapon. At the moment of the appearance of the magic weapon, the south gate was shocked. In the world behind the south gate, the Jade Emperor woke up with a sharp start! In fact, the spirit of the Jade Emperor at this time was somewhat decadent. In order to be able to rise, he did not know how much effort he paid, but now it seems that everything has become empty. To this day, he still has to. But, looking at all that has been destroyed, he is still a little lucky. After all, they are still safe in heaven. Today, however, this situation has changed. That terrible breath directly impacted the heaven, making the Jade Emperor and the immortals feel the fierce impact at the same time. "What''s going on?" The Jade Emperor immediately ordered: "come, what happened?" But he didn''t need to ask. A startling evil spirit has already rushed in, and then a figure slowly steps in. Chapter 791 Once a great emperor. But at this moment, it seems a bit lonely and lonely. Full of ambition, it was extinguished. But now there is such a crisis, which makes him full of discomfort. But in this moment, the Taoist stepped forward, and the breath of the whole person was extremely high. Then, the whole sky began to shake up. "No, your majesty!" A flustered roar came from far and near, which shocked the whole LingXiao palace. The Jade Emperor was about to clap his hand and roared, "what''s going on? I''m so scared!" In fact, when he asked questions, he already felt something bad in his heart. After all, Taibai Venus has been with him for a long time. If there was nothing important, he would never be so flustered. However, too white words have no time to say. Because there is a very terrible evil gas directly rushed in. The sky, which was originally resplendent, was shrouded in the shadow of death in this moment. "Yes, my majesty The voice was full of playfulness and contempt. If, long ago, someone had dared to speak to himself in this way, his Majesty would have been furious. But now Instead, his Majesty was shocked. The Jade Emperor is very smart. He knows what the foundation of heaven is. Heaven! Because of the existence of heaven, the heaven can stand on its feet and take charge of the three realms. But now the way of heaven has been unstable, so the heaven has lost the most powerful backing. At this moment, the appearance of this mysterious Taoist is definitely not a good thing. "Well? Why do you think this Liao looks familiar? " When the Jade Emperor saw this man, he became more worried. The one who looked at the Jade Emperor suddenly said with a smile: "how, why does your majesty look at me with such eyes? Is it possible that you don''t know me?" "Yes You At this moment, the voice of the Jade Emperor was shaking. He recognized this one. The Taoist said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that a piece of hard rock in the past has actually become the emperor of heaven today." This moment, the Jade Emperor finally confirmed the identity of the other party. This is, Mo Zu Luo Li! But, isn''t Luo Lin already dead? Why is he still here? However, although the Jade Emperor was extremely frightened, he still appeared calm on the surface. He said: "originally, it is the devil ancestor in front of me, but I want to congratulate the devil Zu on his rebirth and return." Luo Wu nodded his head and said with a smile, "I can be so calm when facing me. If you don''t say anything else, just this calm is enough to show your Majesty''s greatness." This should be regarded as praising the Jade Emperor, but the Jade Emperor is not happy at all this moment. He looked at each other and asked, "Luo Wu, don''t pretend to be here. Why are you here?" That Luo Li ha ha ha a smile, is very straightforward to say: "destroyed the heaven court." He did not wait for the Jade Emperor to continue to ask questions, and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to think about it any more. This makes me come to destroy the people in the heaven. It''s your teacher." "That is to say, Hongjun, the ancestor of Taoism in the past." The Jade Emperor immediately said, "shut up, you are not allowed to slander your master!" Luo Wu looked at the Jade Emperor''s appearance, but sneered and said, "defamation?" "Ha ha ha Your majesty should know that, apart from Hongjun''s friends, who has the ability to revive me? " Chapter 792 At this moment, Luo''s breath is too strong. Just as he spoke, his evil spirit spread out directly like ink and went to all parts of the temple and the whole heaven. It should be noted that this heaven is filled with all kinds of breath. Even when the three realms are in turmoil, the heaven is at least full of peace. But now it''s not the same. Such a deep and terrible breath gushed out, giving people an indescribable despair. In fact, the Jade Emperor''s Haotian mirror has already been sacrificed, but at this moment, it can''t move. That is the best inborn spirit treasure, but in front of Luo, useless! "Your Majesty still wants to struggle in vain?" The Jade Emperor said calmly, "Luo Wu, if you dare to do such a thing, you are not afraid that the way of heaven will blow you to death!" Yes, today''s Hongjun is no longer a Taoist ancestor, and has left the three realms. However, these three realms are not alone! In fact, the leader of the Taiqing sect has replaced Hongjun as the new ancestor of Taoism. Although Luo Li is powerful, he is afraid that he is not enough to see in front of today''s Taiqing. Luo Shan laughed and said, "Your Majesty, don''t show off your intelligence in front of me, because it''s useless." "You have to understand that since I dare to come here, I''m absolutely sure." After that, he laughed. "Well, your majesty, it''s time to send you on your way." Although he was very calm, he was still full of fear for the way of heaven. If he had a choice, he would never come here. But now Hongjun Daozu is in front of him, but he doesn''t even have the right to refuse. Luo''s existence, of course, does not want to do useless complaints, then, can only be done as soon as possible. As long as you can successfully complete this task, then, everything can be calm. It was just when the Jade Emperor was about to start, suddenly his head showed infinite starlight. That strong divine light is so dazzling, the brilliant light almost makes this one almost can''t open his eyes. "Who is it?" Luo Zhen didn''t think that there was such a threat to him in this heaven. After the moment, the devil will drink. The evil Qi converged and turned into a field in an instant. The starlight was blocked directly. Then, a woman in the armor of God of War slowly appeared. "It''s really Luo Li. It''s really extraordinary." Luo Wu will gaze, suddenly saw a woman slowly appeared in front of him. This is the king of kangong Doumu in heaven! After seeing her, Luo''s heart immediately jumped and said, "originally, it''s a star king in heaven." "It''s very good that you can almost hurt me with the power of the stars. I can give you a decent way to die." After saying that, he directly played a force of terror toward the goddess of gold. The goddess of the golden spirit is astonished by the power of Luo. Originally, she thought that with the strength of today, she could fight against the evil spirit of Luo, but now she thinks it is too simple. However, at this time, she directly drank: "the infinite palace of stars, shining on my body." After saying that, immediately is a force to suppress and down. The majestic power is incomparable, which gives people an indescribable shock. Chapter 793 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 794 Luo''s face is very bad! He thought to himself, "Damn it, how can aomo be so powerful?" The last time he fought with aomo when he was a man without heaven, although aomo''s strength was extremely strong. But according to his view at that time, it was just under the sage. It''s just the top quasi saints. But now aomo''s strength has been completely strong to the point of outrageous! "Saint! Now this dragon cub has already possessed the cultivation above the sage This means that aomo is now completely superior to the ancestors of the past. He''s the dragon already! "No, this dragon is not a saint in the ordinary sense. I''m afraid He has already embarked on the road to prove the truth. " There is no end to the road of practice. After the great famine was opened up, all living beings looked up to the saints and longed to become saints. But only their supreme existence can know that the end of saints is the way of heaven. No matter how saints practice, they have an end. Moreover, it must be controlled by others. However, it is a different way to prove Tao. It will be beyond the way of heaven, and then open a road of endless chaos. At the beginning, before the founding of Pangu, in the boundless chaos. Many chaotic creatures constantly fighting, in fact, is struggling on that road. However, even if it is powerful as time and space, it can only stop on that road. Later, Pangu appeared, directly cut through the chaos and opened up the way of heaven. Those living creatures once hoped to find a new direction to testify to the Tao in the famine. But they all failed. Therefore, no matter Yang Mei, Shichen Taoist and other demons who did not show their fame, they finally left the world and went back to their old ways. After all, to prove the road is far away, but to go back to the road of our own law road, at least we can make ourselves back to the strength of the past. But now, this dragon actually succeeded! Luo''s heart thought: "this matter, must tell Hongjun!" Aomo, you must kill! Because the existence of a successful step on the road may be the next Pangu. This is terrible! "If Hong Jun were to deal with him, it would kill two birds with one stone." At this time, although he was listening to Hongjun''s words, he actually wanted to be free from Hongjun''s hands. With his existence, how could he be willing to be at the mercy of Hongjun? It''s just that I didn''t have a chance, but now I have a good chance. Just when Luo Wu was proud of his plan, a voice came from a distance. "Luo Li, can you walk away?" However, from the beginning of the first time, it seems that the voice of the God has been broken in the first place! Luo''s face suddenly turned white! "No, it''s aolie!" Aolie, it''s so fast! He originally wanted to tell Hongjun about this, and then he would kill people with a knife. The worst thing is to watch the fire from the shore. But now, aomo is here! "No, no, he can''t catch up with me!" "My magic way is unique in the world." But at this time, the voice came again. "Luo Li, if you do something you shouldn''t do, you will die!" Aomo''s voice sounded again, and this time more oppressive than before. Rao is the magic heart of Yiluo at that moment. At this moment, he is shaking. "From heaven to earth, I will punish you!" Chapter 795 "No, no, no!" At this moment, Luo was really flustered. His whole mind was shaking. Oh, how strong! "To prove the way with strength, to prove the way with strength! I still underestimated him. Let''s go. " At this moment, the idea of killing people with a knife has completely disappeared. There was only one thing he wanted now: Escape! What drives away the tiger swallows the wolf, what kills two birds with one stone Well, wait till you survive. Luo had never thought that he was still alive. He was chased to such a situation by a living creature in Honghuang. This is too miserable! "Hum, continue to escape. Your magic method is very fast, but do you really think you can escape?" Ao Mo''s voice came again. But Luo Wu looked up and found that Ao Mo had actually stood in front of him. He is clearly moving at an unparalleled speed, but aomo stands in front of him and keeps the same distance with him. "The law of space!" At this moment, he is totally dead. It''s extremely terrifying to prove Tao, but Ao Mo has mastered the law of space. How can he escape? He said quickly: "aomo, this time I''m just ordered to act, but I''m not really going to fight against you. You let me go!" When he said this, Luo didn''t feel any shame at all. Those saints can not face skin, where does he need this thing? What is dough? Can you eat it? At this time, aomo''s mouth raised and said with a smile: "let you go? Hehe Luo immediately said: "the emperor of the dragon, no, no, it''s the holy Dragon Emperor!" He immediately corrected his words, and then his eyes flickered. "It''s not my intention to kill the heaven. You know, I''ve just been resurrected. How can I come here to find trouble?" "This is..." "It''s Hongjun." His words have not finished, aomo has taken the words. Ao Mo is very casual to say: "in this world, in addition to Hongjun, probably no one dares to do so." Luo Li said quickly, "the holy dragon majesty is holy and bright." He hastened to flatter himself, for fear that he would say it too late. Ao Mo ridicules looking at Luo Wu, where is this matter holy and not holy? In today''s world, even looking at chaos, there is no one who has the ability to revive Luo Yu and needs to revive him, except Hongjun, who is going to be the enemy of the way of heaven. Ao Mo indifferently said: "escape, use all strength to escape." Mr. Luo: what''s up??? Aomo continued: "I will give you ten breathing time, which is enough to let you escape to chaos." "If you can get rid of me, everything will be fine." "If not Well, then, you die. " After hearing Ao Mo''s words, naluo first was a spirit congealed, in the next moment, his body has become a streamer! This time, he almost burned his spirit. Run, run! Aomo, however, had to wait for ten breaths before he had any action. Luo Wu said in his heart: "Damn it, aomo dares to play with me like this. It''s hateful, hateful, and should be killed!" Just, is Ao Mo really to play with him, so he made such a decision? Of course not! To tell the truth, aomo is not the kind of person who will increase his own danger coefficient in order to play with each other. What he wants is to kill the other party directly! But now it has other uses. For example: fishing! Chapter 796 If you want to fish with mozuluo as bait, ordinary people dare not even think about it. But aomo directly began to do so. The fish he wanted to catch was very big. The name of the fish was Hongjun. Since aomo has already guessed that the existence behind Luo Wu is Hongjun, then naturally he will not be so laissez faire. Luo Li, kill! Since he said that heaven and earth will kill you, it is absolutely impossible to forget. However, what Luo wants, the hidden danger behind him is to be eliminated. After all, if Hongjun is alive, it is an absolutely disturbing factor. At the moment, Luo Li is just a tool man. ¡­¡­ Luo''s speed is extremely terrible. Under the burning spirit, his speed has completely broken through the extreme. The speed of fury is unrivalled, and it is revealed that ten breaths! He had only ten breaths. "Fortunately, there are still ten breaths left." These ten breathing time is too short for mortals, even if it is not in the blink of an eye. But for him, these ten breaths have been a long time. With only three breaths, he can step directly from the sky into chaos. The remaining seven breaths are enough to go deep into the chaos. When he finally stepped into chaos, his heart relaxed a little. Chaos is no better than the three realms. There is no suppression of heaven. For him, the sea is wide with fish leaping! "No, no carelessness." He sounded out the power of ORENA''s spatial laws. "It''s damned. It''s terrible enough to prove that we have mastered the law of space. This dragon is a monster!" With this in mind, Luo Xun immediately called out: "Hongjun Daoyou, come on!" In fact, Luo Wu also knew the purpose of Ao Mo, and in a short half an hour, he had already guessed aomo''s idea. This is using him as bait. Unfortunately, he has no right to refuse! Aomo''s strength is too terrible. If he wants to live, he can only cherish these ten breathing opportunities. Although it is very helpless, but this demon ancestor is very able to recognize the reality. At this time, chaos rolling, and then a Taoist appeared out of thin air. Luo was stunned. The last time I saw Hongjun still looked like a demon, but at this time he turned into a Taoist body again. It seems that Hongjun''s cultivation has been improved! He quickly called out: "Hongjun Taoist friend, someone wants to calculate you and me!" At this point, he could not make a direct statement of the situation. But at this time, Hongjun has said: "needless to say, I already know." Because at this time, aomo has appeared! Aomo looked at Hongjun, and suddenly chuckled and said, "my grandson aomo, I''ve seen Shizu." He is a disciple of the master of Tongtian sect, and Hongjun is the master of Tongtian. There is nothing wrong with him. However, just after he finished his words, he suddenly popped his hand. That one hand in a flash directly turned into a more than 30000 Zhang, Dark Jade Color terrible dragon claw. The extremely terrifying dragon claw suddenly pinches, immediately has innumerable chaotic vitality to be crushed. At that moment, there was even a small chaotic vortex. Luo Yan was still hoping that Hongjun could help him, but aomo''s move was too fast! He was never given a chance. He immediately yelled: "Taoist friend, help me!" However, Hongjun just stood still and did not move. The dragon claw was finally closed. With countless space forces being chewed, naruo was finally smashed and completely fell. Luo Yan still has endless unwillingness to death! He is not easy to revive, he has too much ambition. But all, in aomo a grasp between the direct extinction and dissipation. Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "demon Zu, do you not know: tomorrow and accident never know which one comes first?" Chapter 797 Luo Wu did not expect that, as a demon, he was killed like this. He died, worthless! In fact, he never thought he would die so early. After all, he has just been resurrected, and according to his idea, he should have had unlimited future and possibility. But now, he''s dead. And it was directly crushed by a younger generation! And he died in front of Hongjun. Is he unjust? But it''s no use. Seeing him crushed to death directly by AO Mo, Hongjun has nothing to do. Hongjun''s eyes are straight at Ao Mo, and his eyes are complicated. After a long time, he said wrong: "holy dragon, your majesty, really means a lot." This is more interesting. Aomo was just calling his Shizu, but now he is calling aomo Shenglong. The relationship between the two is odd for a while. Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "teacher ancestor, also don''t be polite, come to see you today, is to have something to talk to you." After killing Luo Wu, Ao Mo is not satisfied. He is still polite to Hongjun. In fact, this is a very direct statement of a fact: the strong always get courtesy, if too weak Oh, what you get is humble pity, or total disdain. Hongjun saw his horse Luo Wu killed by AO Mo, but he didn''t even say a word of nonsense. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty aomo, please go ahead." Ao Mo said directly: "don''t move these three realms." Hongjun''s eyebrows pick, that a indifferent Gu Jing Wu Bo''s face, emerged a trace of thought-provoking. He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, this sentence What do you mean The cause and effect of him and the way of heaven are in the three realms. In a word: if Hongjun wants to extricate himself completely and pursue a more powerful road, he must cut off the cause and effect. Only in this way can he be free from the three realms. But now Ao Mo actually asked him not to move the three realms. Isn''t that ridiculous? How could that be possible! Aomo looked at him and said, "Daozu, I''m not just asking for you, but asking for it." Request and request, although only two words. But the real meaning of it is very different! If aomo, who just passed through, said this sentence, it was just a joke among jokes. With this one''s ability, he was afraid that he could press Ao Mo to death directly between raising his hand. No, it''s exaggerated. Because aomo is not qualified to let him raise his hand, as long as the heart reads a move, Ao Mo dies. But now, aomo has been regarded as a holy dragon, so aomo has this qualification! The confidence to speak comes from one''s own strength! Hongjun looked at Ao Mo and suddenly laughed. At last, he said, "can." This simple answer, but to a great extent, explained his fear of Ao mo. Ao Mo directly agreed to any proposal. At least on this point, aomo is very satisfied. Aomo''s corner of the mouth grinned and continued to say: "Daozu, don''t you say anything more?" Hong Jun said with a smile: "the holy dragon majesty is looking for me today. Isn''t he here to make a deal? In that case, his majesty should tell me what you can give me." When he heard this, olmerton clapped his hands and laughed. "Well, Hongjun Daozu, what you want is to cut off the cause and effect and completely separate from the way of heaven, right?" Hong Jun said, "yes, you can do it?" Chapter 798 Aomo said, "I can''t do it." At this time, aomo''s attitude was like playing a rogue. He could not do this, but he asked Hongjun to do it. And they dare to jump out. Hongjun was not angry and asked, "what can you do for me, your majesty?" "Kill a demon." Hong Jun said with a smile: "Oh? Who is it? " "Yang Mei." Hung Jun nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. When I''m going to move towards Yang Mei, I''ll naturally tell your majesty. So, goodbye." After Hong Jun finished, he left directly. In fact, this dialogue between the two is too hypocritical, but it is also full of danger. Because this is a trial. Aomo is trying to test Hongjun, so is Hongjun. Is Hongjun''s request really just to get rid of the cause and effect of the way of heaven? Of course not! Getting rid of cause and effect is only one of them at best. What this one really wants is the whole heaven. Frankly speaking, palm! In the past, he didn''t do it, but he didn''t give up the idea. Honghuang Tiandao is of great importance! Because, this day, was opened up by Pangu. Pangu in the past was really too powerful, but it was a fierce man who really destroyed the chaos of the whole world. At that time, many demons of chaos, even the top existence of time and space, had reached a bottleneck and could not be broken through. They can''t even see the road of Hongmeng. But Pangu actually showed a completely superior power over them! Pangu in the past, with his own strength, defeated 3000 demons! Pangu''s death had nothing to do with the three thousand demons, but died after the creation of the world. Therefore, many demons believe that Pangu is no longer the supreme chaos, but a terrible existence in the realm of Hongmeng. Because of this, although they were full of hatred for Pangu, they were also full of yearning. Who doesn''t want to have the power of terror that can destroy everything like Pangu? Who doesn''t want to break the boundary of the supreme chaos and step into the realm of Hongmeng emperor? Of course, Hong Jun did. Therefore, aomo concluded that this was the real purpose of Hongjun. It is impossible for Hongjun to give up the three realms. But he Ao Mo''s words do have a deterrent effect. Just why did aomo crush Luo Yan in the most direct and domineering way in front of Hongjun? This is to show off his force, but also to tell Hongjun to maintain due respect and fear for himself. In fact, his practice is very similar to "acting" in his previous life. I don''t want to do it directly with you, but I''ll tell you that I''m tough. Do you dare to move me? That Hongjun couldn''t have understood this, so he changed his words and agreed directly. However, Hongjun''s promise is of little value at all. Perhaps in a short time, he will fear aomo and not directly start. However, it is impossible for him to give up. Therefore, Ao Mo mentioned Yang Mei. Yang Mei and Hong Jun, as chaotic demons, are actually competitive. Because Yang Mei also wanted to plot the way of heaven, or the remains of Pangu. He was originally the top chaos God, one of the most powerful chaos supremacy. Once he can master the way of heaven and gain the inheritance of Pangu, he will be able to step into Hongmeng emperor immediately! At least, Yang Mei himself is so sure. "There should be a period of relative calm." Chapter 799 "Hongjun, I think, should first find out my false and real situation, and at the same time, he will use other means to do things among the three realms." Aomo had expected this. Even aomo knew how Hongjun did things in the three realms. Ao Mo said to himself with a smile: "Jinchanzi, you have now become the spokesman of Hongjun. I don''t know if you are happy with this job." Jinchanzi, as the real lucky son of this robbery, has undoubtedly fallen to Hongjun. Maybe it''s not his own will, but once he comes to Hongjun''s level, where can he decide whether he is willing or not? After aomo''s breath slowly breathed in, immediately made the next layout. First of all: open the sky! The leader of Tongtian sect is right. His dragon clan can''t stay in chaos pearl forever. After all, if they have been like this, they are only afraid that they will be the fairy tale of chaos beads. However, aomo was not as powerful as Pangu, and directly opened up a vast world. The only thing aomo can do now is to tear down the first three days of those thirty-three days, then merge them into one, and finally turn them into a black dragon sky. Strictly speaking, this is not even a small world. But it''s wonderful for the dragon people and for themselves. Aomo''s body disappeared in the chaos, and went to the three realms again. In fact, it was a coincidence that he had gone to heaven for the last three days. ¡­¡­ In the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor''s face is iron green. Because just now, he felt the threat of death! That''s the real death. I''m afraid that his luck is a little bit worse, and he didn''t wait for AO Mo to appear. Then, he, the great emperor, will be cool directly. But now, there is nothing to do. In the past, when the opponent was the eternal emperor of Antarctica, the jade emperor could still fight against it. Even, at the end of the day, it was completely his smile. But now As powerful as he is, he is not even qualified to make a move. At this time, the Jade Emperor really felt what was powerless. However, after all, he was not a man who could only sigh, so he said with a smile to the goddess of the golden spirit: "master Doumu, thank you just now." The Jade Emperor is very clear that Ao Mo will appear in time. I''m afraid it has something to do with this one. However, he was really surprised that his accomplishments had become so powerful that he was really It''s amazing. At the same time, the Jade Emperor was envious of Ao mo. "That Ao Mo, not only is his cultivation so good, but also has such good fortune." Strong cultivation, invincible strength, there are so many beautiful and powerful fairy favor. He is willing to admit defeat. When he was thinking about these things, aomo appeared again on the Lingxiao hall. Ao Mo directly said: "Jade Emperor, I come this time, but I want to ask you to take things." After hearing this, the Jade Emperor said, "my life is the Dragon Emperor. No, the emperor has saved it. Just take what you want." Listen to the meaning of this, even if aomo at this time to take his three kingdoms co Lord of the throne, he also has no complaints. Well, I dare not. Aomo said: "I just want to take away what you promised me last time. I will take those three days." When the jade emperor heard this, he immediately said, "ha ha, holy dragon, if you need it, just take it." Ao Mo said goodbye to the Jade Emperor, and of course took away the goddess of gold. Next, he will be the Lord of the world! Chapter 800 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 801 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 802 After these three days into chaos, it didn''t stop until we got to the place where the God of Tongtian was. At this moment, the boundless chaos was about to come towards those three days. Chaos devours reality, which is an instinct. However, aomo did not care at all. His power is emerging at this moment, and the spirit of the whole person is suddenly promoted to the extreme. "Chaos bead, now!" In fact, with aomo''s current power, it is difficult to really open up the world. But, he can be tricky. At this time, aomo directly took out the chaotic pearl man. Chaos bead in Ao Mo''s idea, slowly flying. It didn''t stop until the middle of the three days. Later, the three days were attracted by the chaotic bead and gradually moved closer to the past. Under aomo''s majestic mana operation, those three days have already had the mysterious connection with the chaos bead. After a long time, the three days gradually began to merge. So far It can''t be called three days. A new prototype of time has gradually taken shape. Aomo said directly at the moment: "where are the too vaginal people?" That too vagina person heard Ao Mo''s cry, immediately realized what. At that moment, his mind was agitated and his mood was very fluctuating and intense. "I want to put your noumenon into the new dragon sky and become the tree of the world, and you will become the spirit of the world. Would you like to Even if the vagina people have long predicted, but after hearing this word, still is incomparably startled. In fact, this matter is also a very big choice for him. Because, in essence, he is the devil of the law of the Taiyin. But once he became the world tree, his law of the sun was dissipated, and all his savings and efforts in the past were wasted. But, he also got it! After becoming the world tree, it was bound together with the canglongtian. If Cang Longtian keeps improving, then Naturally, he also rose. The choice was between his thoughts. It''s too vaginal. It''s decisive. He bit his teeth and said, "thank you very much." Ao Mo nodded and then ran the mana again. He transplanted the Taiyin tree. However, it can''t be called the Taiyin tree now. It should be said that it is the tree of the world. Of course, aomo can never make the world tree so simple. He also directly invested the power of annihilating heilian and yihuohonglian. These two are the products of chaos, so they can be perfectly integrated into each other. With the passage of time, a brand-new small world finally formed! Ao Mo directly released the ten thousand dragons in the chaos bead and said, "dragon clan, from today on, this is our own world, this is the Cang dragon sky!" Wanlong roared at this moment, and Qi called for the name of aomo, the master of the world. In the dark, aomo immediately felt that his spirit seemed to be sublimated. Ao Mo said in his heart: "master is really aware of chaos." Sanqing, after all, inherited the yuan God of Pangu, which must have known many secrets. For AO Mo, the guidance of Tongtian sect leader is extremely important! Of course, it can''t be so simple. After this piece of heaven and earth is opened up, I''m afraid it will attract many chaotic creatures to come. After all, it''s instinct that chaos devours reality. Therefore, aomo has a lot of follow-up things to do. Chapter 803 The original lunar tree has been planted in this small world. For the vast three realms of flood and famine, the small world opened up by AO Mo is actually very small. After all, it''s only the third of thirty-three days. Perhaps even beigulu, the smallest of the four prefectures, is not as large as it is now. But too vaginal people, no, should be the spirit of the world tree is very satisfied. People like him have made a choice, so there will be absolutely no wavering. Aomo didn''t force him. Everything was decided by him. He made such a decision because he was gambling. Bet on the future! He knew very well that if he didn''t gamble, he would only be like this in his whole life. Think about it, he was too vaginal in the past chaos, and he didn''t use to be the top chaos supreme. It''s just a constant existence. Now, it''s all gone. It''s like starting from scratch. Under such circumstances, how can he find the way again? But now, Ao Mo gives him this chance! With this opportunity, he can follow Ao Mo to take off. He believes in aomo! Of course, although he followed Ao Mo, he didn''t want to do anything. Like now! Soon after the opening of this small world, the creatures in the chaos had already felt. Those chaotic creatures came slowly towards this world. In fact, the existence of these creatures is not in aomo''s mind. These chaotic creatures, single strength is very strong, if you take out the immortal among the three realms. Then even the weakest chaotic creature may be better than Jinxian! This, already is incomparably terrible. But these creatures also have fatal weaknesses. No wisdom! According to aomo''s previous knowledge, these chaotic creatures can be regarded as the single celled creatures just derived from the star. After they feel the small world, they instinctively lean on. This is for better evolution. Ao Mo looked at the chaotic creatures coming from the boundless world, and gently raised his mouth and said, "it seems that no matter which world it is, life is searching for a higher level of evolution." The truth of the two worlds is really interlinked in many cases. Even the sage, who wants to pursue the Tao, is actually pursuing the evolution towards a higher level. However, evolution comes with contradictions. This is the contradiction between life and death. There is absolutely no possibility of adjustment. At this time aomo direct hand! At the touch of his hand, there was a terrible flame burning immediately. The power of the mighty flame of terror swept out directly. The boundless and rolling force is like a spray of water. The breath of fury opens at this moment. Chaos fire! Aomo this one hand, immediately destroyed too many chaotic creatures, full of more than half. With the power of aomo, it is too simple to kill them. But at this time, aomo had a new idea. "Children of the dragon clan, this is the world you need to live in, so the responsibility of guarding the world falls on you." "Chaotic creatures need to evolve and devour." "And you, too Ao Mo''s voice spread all over the small world. Of course, today''s small world should be called canglongtian! The dragon clan in the sky of canglongtian first sent out a loud and clear roar, which is their fighting spirit in the excitement! Chapter 804 After hearing aomo''s words, the first response is the four Dragon Kings. The Dragon Kings of the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea responded at the same time, leading their respective warriors to rush out. "Kill!" At that moment, the Dragon roared and the momentum was fierce. The dragon clan directly began to fight with chaotic creatures. Since it''s a fight, there will be casualties. In the short battle, many dragon people have died. However, aomo didn''t care about all this. Because he knew for a long time that once the war began, there would be damage. Strong, always killed. If you want to evolve, kill! Today, the opponents of the dragon clan are only these "chaotic single cell" creatures. However, aomo believed that in the near future, only those intelligent creatures, even demons, and the supreme chaos would come. Their opponents will be more and more powerful, so the dragon clan needs to be more and more powerful. In this terrible fight, aomo first saw aolie. This little white dragon is now in full swing, which is really terrible. At this time, he continued to fight, and broke out an incomparably terrifying power. Then there are Aoqing aoyi and so on. Their fighting skills of the dragon clan are very powerful at this time. In addition to the dragon people, Yaka, Orca and other powerful people who were later picked up by aomo began to show their edge at this time. Ao Mo looked at the fight of the dragon race, and did not speak or help. But at this time, aomo felt that there was a divine idea scanning towards his own Canglong sky. Aomo was stunned at first. "How?" He was on guard against the more powerful chaotic creatures that could come here. Or Hongjun is coming. But now, he found out that the master of this divine idea was not a chaotic creature, but Taiqing. Now, we should call it Taiqing Daozu. "What is this fellow doing here?" Ao Mo''s eyes were filled with surprise. When I left with him for three days, the new Daozu just looked at him from a distance and did nothing. But now his own canglongtian has been stable, but at this time it is coming. Of course, aomo doesn''t think that this one has come to demolish his canglongtian. Because it''s not necessary. As a result, aomo''s body suddenly flickered. Sure enough, Taiqing is standing quietly outside the Canglong sky. "Holy dragon, I have something to discuss with you when I come here." Ao Mo has not yet opened his mouth, this one actually broke the silence first. This is to let Ao Mo a Leng. "Tao Zu, please say so." Taiqing did not shirk the name of aomo. He said with a smile: "holy dragon majesty, you have moved the dragon clan out of the three realms, and established a Canglong heaven here." "I want to follow this practice." Ao Mo??? What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd? Copy? Taiqing went on to say: "I intend to let the three realms of the flood and famine, no more immortals." "In short, it is to separate the thirty heavens from the three realms." "Even the three realms are directly separated." "The mortal world, only mortals, immortals do not show, demons do not exist." Listening to Taiqing''s words, aomo is really surprised. Because it''s not like him? "After the journey to the west, the end of the law." "It turns out that this is the beginning of the end of the law in this world." "It''s interesting." Chapter 805 "Taiqing Daozu, with your magical ability, it''s not difficult to do it?" They can directly take out these three days and turn them into a new world. So, will it be difficult to do this with the help of this one? No way! But under such circumstances, this one actually came to find himself. I''m afraid there are other things to pay attention to. At this time, the Taoist priest said with a smile: "holy dragon majesty, it''s not easy to stabilize the Cang Long sky in chaos, isn''t it?" His eyes had already turned to the chaotic creatures that had sprung up like tides. Ao Mo said with a smile: "it''s really not easy, but we have to do it." Taiqing said, "you little Canglong is still like this. When I start, I''m afraid that the movement will be greater." As soon as he said that, aomo immediately understood. Those chaotic creatures have long coveted the three realms. However, they are afraid of the existence of heaven, so they dare not invade it. So they tried to weaken the origin of the heaven from the outside. If Taiqing did that step directly, it would separate 30 days and separate the heaven. Well, these hidden top chaotic demons are afraid of big action! Even if Taiqing, the new Taoist ancestor, could hold on to so many horrible creatures? Even he was not sure about this. So this one thought of alliance. And the final target of alliance is of course aomo. Aomo has not agreed to come down, Taiqing said: "Your Majesty must have met with that Hongjun?" Once Hongjun was the ancestor of Taoism. But now, he is a thief. Ao Mo nodded and said, "yes, it''s a one-sided relationship." The relationship between them is also interesting. Hongjun, Taiqing, aomo, which can be regarded as the same origin. But now, it''s just between them that the fight is going on. Taiqing said with a smile: "poor way, there will be a war with Hongjun." Ao Mo nods to show to know. Taiqing also said: "in fact, in the face of Hongjun, even the poor road are not very sure." On hearing this, omoton was surprised. You know, today''s one is not in the identity of Taiqing said this sentence. But, Daozu! Even he, a Taoist ancestor, is not sure? Is Hongjun really so powerful? Last time Ao Mo met with him, but he didn''t have this feeling. "Now it seems that the last time I had something to hide from me." Between Hongjun and Taiqing, aomo directly chose to believe in Taiqing. "Well, I''ll tell you about it first. When it starts in the future, please don''t shirk it." "Just as It''s to return the fire. " This is true. After all, aomo lived in the world and grew up there. This world can be said to be his hometown. Even if everyone has nostalgia, he should also take care of the past. The shadow of Taiqing fades away. It is also a coincidence that after Taiqing left, aomo received the divine idea from Hongjun. "Congratulations to his Majesty the dragon for opening up a new world," he said Ao Mo sneered and responded directly with divinity: "what''s the matter with Daozu this time?" "Are you ready to attack the Taoist Yang Mei?" Hongjun Taoist immediately said: "the holy dragon majesty is really brilliant." "Yes, I have found the real body of Yang Mei, so I decided to join hands with your majesty and directly eradicate the Taoist Yang Mei." "After all, this guy has been watching the three realms for a long time." "He is different from the poor way. He just wants to cut off the cause and effect, but he wants to devour the world." Chapter 806 Ao Mo''s eyes show a trace of fun. "Dare you ask Daozu, now you are sure to kill him?" This is the crux of the problem. After all, the strength of that one is really terrible. Besides, he is a space demon! In addition to his terrible strength, there is the most important point: Escape! Go where you want to go. It seems like a joke to kill the space devil and hold up the dragon. However, Hongjun laughed and said, "don''t worry about your majesty Shenglong. If you don''t have a little confidence, how dare I rush out?" "After all, the snake will not die but suffer from it." "This space demon is a very poisonous snake." Ao Mo smiles and says, "Tao Zu is right." He suddenly said, "but since this snake is so powerful, it''s ok if you don''t provoke it?" "To tell you the truth, I am very young now, and I can''t be stronger than you." Aomo suddenly changed the topic, but it was unexpected. But he didn''t seem to have expected it for a long time and said, "it seems that the holy dragon can''t believe me." "Well, today is to take out some real things. After all, only in this way can I not be doubted by Taoist friends." As he spoke, there was one more thing in his hand. Although aomo didn''t know this thing, he felt the incomparably strong and majestic power from it. The power was majestic, full of the breath of unrivalled fury, giving people a profound feeling. "It''s great. It''s really great!" Anyway, let''s just say it. As for what it is, the Taoist priest will tell us. Sure enough, that Hongjun has said: "Daoyou, this is the companion treasure of a magic Buddha in the past, which is called seal vacuum." Aomo knew that those chaotic demons would probably be named after their own laws. Since it is the seal space, then the demon God is afraid to be the seal demon God. "Oh?" "In fact, this seal demon is not a top-level demon, but in fact, his law is not weak." "According to my observation, if you rely on this thing, I''m afraid even Yang Mei can seal the time." Ao Mo asked with a smile, "is this a prerequisite?" At present, there is not enough space for Yang Hongmei Ao Mo''s face showed the color of surprise and said: "sure enough!" Four moments, for those mortals, no, even for the immortals, even for the Dara Jinxian, they are actually very short. But for people of his level, it was still a long time. And if the time comes, a moment can be transformed into eternity under his power. It''s not enough to deal with him "Your Majesty, are you afraid that the snake will not die with this thing?" Ao Mo laughed and said, "good, good, good, worthy of being the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism, which is really unfathomable." "That being the case, then I will agree to it." Hearing aomo''s promise, Hongjun was immediately overjoyed. "But..." Where to know, he has not yet had time to laugh out the voice, Ao Mo is the front of the story. "Daozu also saw that I still have some things to deal with, but I can''t start with Daozu at this time." Chapter 807 Hongjun Daozu''s face changed slightly, but he soon said, "it should be." "After all, the holy dragon has just opened up a small world, and there are many things to do." "Well, I''ll come back to your Majesty in 30 years'' time, will you?" For the vast chaos, 30 years is a very short time. However, aomo or very straightforward agreed to come down, he said: "good, since the Daozu is so open-minded, how dare that boy not go?" Therefore, both of them showed a satisfied smile at the same time. Hongjun again said a few polite words, and then left directly. When Hongjun leaves, aomo''s face changes instantly. "Seal vacuum? Hum, it''s really a marvelous thing! this thing can even seal the space demon for four seconds, which shows its great power. "Hongjun, Hongjun, don''t you want to seal me with this thing?" Although aomo and Hongjun talk happily, they are very alert to Hongjun. "It seems that what Taiqing said is quite right. This one is really hidden." ¡­¡­ When aomo is talking to himself, the one who is too Qing also appears a strange smile. "This little dragon has become the climate. What''s rare is that it is still so cautious. Hum." Hongjun''s words meant that he had already expected that Ao Mo was going to fight with him. In fact, he had a plan in mind. "But you should go with me again?" ¡­¡­ Aomo returned to the dark dragon sky. At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect had recovered from the seclusion. However, the state of the Archbishop at this time is completely different from that of the last time. The original master, full of fatigue, the whole person''s breath is extremely decadent. But now it is not the same. At the moment, he is really energetic, and his face has returned to the appearance of his youth. When aomo saw the master of Tongtian, he said, "congratulations to master, congratulations to master." It is gratifying that the Lord can recover. But the old master was calm and said, "it''s just death and posterity. There''s nothing to congratulate." When the master said these words, he knew how depressed he was at this time. Although he survived, his first and second elder martial brothers were no longer there. Once Sanqing, now he is the only one left. "Even for us, it''s hard to calculate many things." "During the first war of Fengshen, I was still fighting. At that time, I really wanted to write Yuanshi and Taiqing directly on the six soul banners to curse death." "But now..." Ao Mo knows how the master is feeling now. However, even saints cannot change the past related to the way of heaven. Ao Mo said: "master, those who go can not be remonstrated, and those who come can still be chased." The leader of Tongtian sect laughed and said, "you little dragon can say great truth." Ao Mo laughs. It''s good that the master''s mind can be put down. What''s more, the leader of Tongtian sect at this time was a breakthrough and then a breakthrough. "Master, how heavy are you now The master of Tongtian thought for a moment and said, "five times." Aolie was shocked. This is a direct breakthrough! Aomo said: "master, Hongjun has come to me." Then, why do you look for him Ao Mo didn''t hide anything and said it all over again: "so so So, so... " Chapter 808 Thirty years is really fast. In the past 30 years, the impact of chaotic creatures on canglongtian has not stopped. They are still like the tide, they are pounding this space. However, the Dragon resistance is also very tenacious. And after 30 years, the front of the dragon people has been stabilized. The casualties have been greatly reduced, not to mention, there are even many dragon people began to break through! By now, aolie, the most powerful talent, has reached the peak of quasi saint! It has to be said that the environment determines the growth. If you let the dragon people stay in the three realms, the life of the dragon people is really comfortable. But these are too bad for promotion. In this tough environment, the strength of the dragon clan is so great! In Ao Mo''s eyes, there is a trace of depth. Today''s Dragon people don''t need to think much about it, so it''s time to go to the appointment. "After today, I have appointed aolie to be the Lord of the world in Canglong kingdom. You should obey his orders." The reason why aolie is the Lord of the world is that aolie is closest to the holy dragon. At this point, everything depends on strength. After aomo explained everything, he disappeared in the Canglong kingdom. In the chaos, on a node near the three realms of flood and famine, the Taoist Hongjun had already been waiting. It''s only 30 years. For people like them, it''s just a nap, so you don''t have to worry about it. Hongjun is still the same as before, and seems to have no change. "Your Majesty the dragon is punctual indeed." He Ao Mo ha ha a smile, said: "Dao Zu, you are here to wait for me, I can''t be late naturally." Two people look at each other and smile, as if they have known each other for many years. Ao Mo asked: "by the way, Daozu, what state is Yang Mei now?" In fact, aomo should have asked about this matter. After all, hunting Yang Mei is not a small thing. But he did not ask until he was about to start. Hong Jun chuckled and said, "today''s Yang Mei is about to begin to transform." Metamorphosis? Hongjun explained: "after all, Yang Mei was once reincarnated in the three realms of Honghuang. Therefore, he had a certain cause and effect with the three realms of Honghuang." "This venerable old devil has now reached Hunyuan seven." "Now, it''s time to break through chaos." After hearing this, aomo was surprised again. "Breaking through chaos supreme?" Today, he is constantly improving his cultivation, and he is going further and further along the road to testify the way. Therefore, he has probably been able to perceive the supreme terror of chaos. If a supreme chaos appears, then for the three realms of flood and famine at the moment, not to say it is the ultimate disaster, but it is also a heavy disaster. Taiqing was still planning the separation of the three realms. If Taoist Yang Mei started to deal with the three realms of flood and famine at this moment, he was afraid that the way of heaven would be severely damaged! That Hongjun also said: "the three realms of flood and famine are also the world of reincarnation of the poor, and there is a great cause and effect between them, so..." "I must not let the three realms be swallowed up by Yang Mei." ¡­¡­ Hongjun did not lie, this Yang Mei is indeed to a transformation of the key time point! Outside his body, countless pieces of glass are completely different from what Ao Mo saw last time. Chapter 809 The last time we met, the body of the space demon can also be seen on one side and pieced together. But now, these "divestitures" have to be gradually integrated into one. Of course, this is only the most superficial change in appearance, but the internal change is even more terrible. The breath of this demon is too huge. The power of terror has extended to the past. But from this point of view, that Hongjun did not speak. This space demon really wanted to devour the three realms. Aomo actually understood this. After all, the three realms were left by Pangu. It''s also the further hope of these demons! However, aomo didn''t expect that it would be the first launch of this space demon. Moreover, since the space demon has made such a choice, it is indeed the best opportunity for him to launch a hunt. Hongjun looked at Ao Mo, and then said with a smile, "holy dragon majesty, let me come first." After that, Hong Jun stepped out directly. Ao Mo looked at his posture, afraid that he would take the lead and started directly. At the moment, that Hongjun directly said in a loud voice, "you and I, Yang Mei Daoyou, have not seen each other for a period of time." It''s still the polite greetings, but in fact, Hongjun didn''t come to greet each other, but to kill people. I have to say, this guy is really gloomy! This time, the voice of Yang Mei came out. "Hongjun?" "Well, are you going to kill me?" "It''s true that you''re here, but it''s certainly unsettling." Sure enough, the character of Hongjun has been labeled. Yang Mei then said, "but do you think you can kill me?" Between the words, in his huge body has emerged a very terrible mysterious power. Incomparably vast, incomparably terrible, that is Deep power! In the next moment, countless swirls of space appeared. These eddy currents, each of which is extremely powerful, can swallow up everything in this world! Ordinary quasi saints, even if they are contaminated, will be hanged instantly. The power of the way of space is not what ordinary people can imagine. Even saints like Nu Wa, without the protection of the power of heaven, could hurt them. The power of the incomparable terror was constantly pounding, sweeping towards the great Jun. In Hongjun''s hand, there was an endless thunder of the birth and death of the void. "Yang Mei Dao you, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I should have reminisced." "But it''s really chilling that you treat my old friend like that." "In that case, you''d better die." In an instant, a force of terror rolled out. The vast force directly erupted, and hit the automatic vortex of space. These two once chaotic demons, the top of chaos today, began to fight directly. At this moment, the strength of the two sides collided fiercely, and the momentum that emerged was incomparably majestic. Just this moment is enough to make the chaos around it constantly emerge endless changes. "Hongjun, your strength is not weak, but it''s impossible to surpass me in this way!" The force of the space became extremely powerful, and then turned into an endless wave. In a flash, Hongjun was trapped by the wave of space! However, Hong Jun was not in a hurry and said, "Yang Mei, I''m not alone today to look for you." Chapter 810 The endless vortex of space directly involved Hongjun. It''s like a terrible big shark, trying to devour people directly. Of course, Hongjun is not a man who has no resistance. On the contrary, he is an extremely terrible and terrifying existence. At this critical moment, his breath floated out. At this time, the whole person''s spirit and spirit is directly pushed to the peak! "Holy dragon, please do it." His voice directly spread out, calling for AO mo. However, aomo did not directly start, just looking at the fight between Hongjun and Yang Mei. This battle directly passed a hundred years. For chaos, time is really worthless, and this century is just a flash. However, in this struggle, Hongjun seems to be constantly falling into a disadvantage, seeing that he is going to die. "Aomo Taoist friend, if you don''t do it again, I will be swallowed up by him. At that time, not only can you win, but also the three realms will suffer!" When he finished this sentence, Ao Mo finally stepped out. He looked at the Hongjun Daozu and said with a smile: "Daozu, your strength is so strong that you can''t be more than this Yang eyebrow?" Let''s be practical. You''re a long way from death. That Yang Mei saw Ao Mo show up, immediately recognized Ao mo. "It''s you!" At the beginning, he and AO Mo still had a fight in the chaos, but it was very successful at the beginning. Of course, this is also related to the fact that he doesn''t want to fight with all his strength in the near future. Ao Mo looked at him and said, "master Yang Mei, this Taoist ancestor said that you are about to step into the supreme chaos, and then you will devour the three realms of flood and wilderness and dominate chaos." "Is there such a thing?" Yang Mei laughed and said, "little friend, I might as well say a word directly. If you believe this Hongjun''s words, I''m afraid you won''t live long." "In the past years, this guy was in chaos, but many demons died in the shade, which can continue to grow." "In addition, after Honghuang was opened up, he also played a lot of means, so that he could have the situation at present." Ao Mo listened to this words, immediately showed a smile. It''s just that smile is even more bizarre. On hearing this, Hong Jun immediately said, "Yang Mei, don''t be so bloody!" "Aomo Daoyou, no matter what you say, it''s true that this Liao wants to devour the space. Don''t delay it. Please do it quickly!" The power of terror had gathered at this time, as if the great Jun was really going to work hard. Haughty nodded his head and said, "what Daozu said is good." "But we really can''t let this guy break through to the supreme state of chaos, otherwise, we will all be finished." At this time, aomo''s body swung, and an incomparably terrifying force emerged directly. The vast power burst out, forming a terrible vortex of power! Since aomo took the road to testify the Tao, the most pure and terrifying force naturally erupted at the moment. Such a breath emerged, giving people an indescribable majestic. "Kill!" "Kill!" Ao Mo these two kill the word to fall, immediately toward that Yang eyebrow blast to kill and go. "Boom!" Yang Mei blocked Hongjun''s space vortex and was smashed directly. In the next moment, Ao Mo''s violent power has been directly compared with the space devil''s noumenon. Yang Mei Taoist saw Ao Mo''s hand at the moment, and immediately roared: "Ao Mo, you really dare to do it!" But Hongjun was laughing at the moment: "ha ha, your majesty, you have finally made a move!" Chapter 811 Hung Jun was very proud and loud. Aolie listened, but asked: "Daozu, your laughter is too exaggerated?" "Is it necessary to be so happy?" The Taoist priest said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s natural. After all, today you, the holy dragon, will die in my hands." Words fall, suddenly there is a strong light in the moment. The mighty force was pounding hard. The thunder originally used to deal with the demon of space was directly splashed towards Ao Mo at the moment. This Daozu, at this time, turned back! "Ao Mo, you can be careful, but today you will die in the hands of the poor!" But it turns out that all this is a calculation! The real goal of Hongjun Daozu is not Yang Mei, the God of space, but aolie! When Hongjun started, the magic God of space also said with a smile: "Hongjun, your calculation is still as good as ever." "This Ao Mo has already been extremely cautious, but still will die in your and my hands, ha ha..." It turns out that these two people are making careful preparations to set this calculation for AO mo. Their purpose is to devour Ao Mo! "Hongjun, you are really gloomy. You are really waiting for me." That Hong Jun laughs: "monster, also can blame you to have no self-knowledge!" "Do you really think that I would rarely cooperate with you?" "Well, how can a weak man like you be qualified?" After listening to Hongjun''s ridicule, aomo didn''t care at all. After all, to their point, words are completely meaningless. There is only one real victory or defeat: real strength! Everything is also about heroes in terms of results. He just showed his own means, and then turned into an infinite powerful force, firmly guarding himself. "You two are powerful chaos demons, but it''s not so easy to kill me." After the emergence of his power, chaos clock also appeared. Chaos clock is the treasure of defense. And in the aomo this mixed state under the urge, this can really play a power. Whether it is the thunder attack of Hongjun, or the space vortex of Yang Mei, the God of space, can''t be cracked at this moment! Ao Mo sat in the chaos clock and said with a smile, "you two, you want to kill me, yes!" "Well, first break the chaotic clock." Hongjun and Yang Mei each snorted coldly, and then they made a direct move. Their power is so terrible, vast and profound! The tyrannical and terrible force of destruction surging, giving people unimaginable oppression. However, no matter how hard they try, they can''t break through the defense of the chaotic clock! Hongjun suddenly sneered and said, "Ao Mo, your chaotic clock is indeed unparalleled in defense, but as long as we slowly boil, you will lose sooner or later." Ao Mo ha ha ha smile, on the contrary said: "that also does not matter, see you are not happy, even if I am dead, my heart can also be comfortable." Yang Mei''s face became colder. He said, "what a holy dragon, you are calm enough." "But You can defend our attack, but what about your new Canglong kingdom "All the dragon people there, and those close to you, are going to die, ha ha..." Chapter 812 Hongjun and Taoist Yang Mei. If Hongjun is a sinister villain, then Yang Mei is a real villain! When dealing with Hongjun, he was merciful at the side. But Yang Mei, absolutely not. Once he finds a chance, he will kill you directly. It''s not only that. He has always been extremely domineering. If you want to kill you, you will never be soft hearted. Just like now, he said directly that he would destroy your Cang Long Tian! Ao Mo looked at the Taoist Yang Mei''s arrogance and arrogance, so he joked and said, "Yang Mei, that Hongjun is determined to kill you. How come now, you two are united instead?" Yang Mei Taoist just looked at Ao Mo coldly and said, "Ao Mo, you don''t need to say more." "We, the demons, only seek the way, and everything else is irrelevant. How can we possibly pay attention to your ridicule?" After he said that, he drank again: "you wait here, wait for me to wait for you to kill all your dragon cubs, then you will know the pain." For this, aomo just laughed and said: "hum, feelings, you really think you are calculating me?" "Yang Mei, Yang Mei, what kind of Hongjun is that you don''t know?" "True and false, false, false and true." Sure enough, when Ao Mo''s words fell, the face of Taoist Yang Mei changed instantly. Because what aomo said is reasonable! If Hongjun comes directly to cooperate with him in ambush, he must be wary of Hongjun. But now, after such a visit, her vigilance for Hongjun has really dropped to the lowest point in history! If Hongjun starts directly at this time, then He''s just afraid he''ll die ugly! Hongjun said directly at the moment: "Yang Mei Daoyou, do you still have doubts at this time?" "Today is the time for you and me to join hands to directly take down this Liao!" "This Ao Mo can rise so quickly, and can prove that it is a great secret!" "Don''t you want it?" When Yang Mei heard this, she suddenly showed a fierce color in her eyes. "Yes, it''s good, but you can''t do it!" After hearing their words, aomo finally understood why the two could be united. It turns out that I want to know the secret of my rapid rise. However, this is also normal. In fact, aomo was on guard against this from the beginning. It''s just that when he didn''t rise up, there was the leader of Tongtian sect. Among the three realms, even if there are people itching, who dares to jump out and disobey the master of Tongtian? But now it is not the same, now has been from the famine to the chaotic era! Therefore, those ghosts and spirits all jumped out at the moment. Of course, Hongjun and Yang Mei are just the beginning, but aomo believes that there will be more to follow. But he didn''t care. It doesn''t matter if you jump out. After all, just kill them. "You two, you want to calculate me, but have you ever thought that I will try again?" After saying this, suddenly a Taoist came from nothing and showed a different momentum. The Taoist looked at Hongjun and Yang Mei and said, "you are polite." Hong Jun took a look at that one and said, "it''s heaven." "Why, don''t you call me master now?" Chapter 813 "My master is the way of heaven." "Hongjun, when you were forced to join the Tao in the past years, you replaced the way of heaven to educate all living beings. Therefore, you are the ancestor of Taoism, and you are also the master of poor Taoism." "Now, you and I are not friends but enemies." The words of Tongtian sect leader dropped and suddenly showed a strong sword light. The light of the sword is like frost, and it is like the most desolate and cold terror atmosphere in the chaos rolling. The rolling power, directly swept up. Powerful sword spirit suddenly fell from the sky! What a terrible sword! That really made the surrounding space vortex completely frozen. "Yes?" At this time, it was Taoist Yang Mei who was the first to send out the voice of surprise. "What''s the matter? How can you be so powerful?" He was completely shocked. The leader of Tongtian sect is just a rising star in his eyes. Although he is a great sage, in his eyes, the sage is nothing but self destruction. Even in her view, such a choice is not on the table at all. But now, the sword of Tongtian sect leader is extremely powerful. Just this sword, actually directly broke most of his space vortex. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid that the leader of Tongtian sect will be able to save his disciples after a while. "Hongjun, if you don''t stop your disciples, our plan this time will be ruined." In fact, if Yang Mei really wants to stop Tongtian, he can do it. But why do you want him to do his best while Hongjun can watch the opera? Anyway, this time the plan was also put forward by Hongjun. What really coveted Ao Mo was that he Hongjun was not himself. Sure enough, the great Jun had already stepped out at this time. He said with a smile: "Yang Mei Road friends and rest assured, since this is my housework, then I will deal with it properly." While saying, his hands have also raised a mysterious light. "Tongtian Wutu, whether you accept it or not, I have the grace of preaching to you." "Since you are taught by me, you should be taken back by me now." In the short two sentences, the breath of Hongjun is more magnificent. The mighty power is directly oppressed like a mountain. The sword of the master of Tongtian sect was immediately dissolved. However, the Taoist Hongjun has not stopped. He looked at the master of Tongtian and said with a smile, "my disciple, in fact, I had expected you to come." "After all, I paid such a big price this time. If I just caught the dragon of aomo, the reward would be insufficient." Hongjun said, "since you have left the way of heaven, you should not have existed in the world." "But now, not only are we alive, but even our accomplishments have been improved." "This It must be the arrangement before Taiqing died. " "You are the origin of this, I also attach great importance to it." The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t panic. After hearing this, he laughed: "you are as greedy as you used to be." These two words are Hongjun Tongtian''s evaluation of Hongjun. This pair of masters and apprentices are finally fighting against each other today. Hung Jun laughed and said, "all creatures are greedy." "Even those tiny and incomparable ordinary creatures, even ants, have a greedy heart." "And those of us who seek Tao need not talk about it." "If not, why did Pangu open the sky?" The leader of Tongtian sect nodded solemnly and said with a smile, "yes, what you said is very reasonable indeed." "Well, I''ve done it once." Chapter 814 Now, aomo is trapped by this terrible force. That majestic space power, is constantly sweeping, to say aomo directly wipe out. However, aomo''s chaotic clock firmly guarded him, so that he would not be disturbed by this power. Today''s Yang Mei and AO Mo can be regarded as mutual restraint, no one can be separated. So at this time, it was the fight between Tongtian sect leader and Hongjun Daozu. It''s meaningless. In any way, Hongjun Daozu was absolutely active in the war. Even the leader of Tongtian sect may die. However, the leader of Tongtian sect did not hesitate to do so. Ao Mo also firmly believed in his master. "Disciple, now your four swords for killing immortals are not in your hands. How can you fight with your teacher?" "Why don''t you go and ask your disciple to take the sword back?" Hong Jun seemed to smile rather than smile. But the leader of Tongtian sect said: "I''m poor. This sword is enough." The sword in his hand is not his Qingping sword. Because of the green Ping sword, the leader also gave Ao mo. However, he did not need the sword at this time. The palm of Tongtian cult master is empty and a blue sword appears. the shape as like as two peas of a sword. However, this sword is not green Pingjian. This is Dao Jian. Dao Jian together, immediately launched the infinite chaos. Hongjun Daozu''s eyes Suddenly it becomes thick! Originally, he thought that it was not difficult for him to surpass his former disciples. He was even afraid that he could be killed directly in one move. But the problem is The power of today''s all sky display is really terrible! When the sword moves, chaos rolls. The sword of Tongtian sect leader pushed the chaos waves of countless weight. Hongjun moved and condensed his palms. Suddenly, the power of a law turned into a shield and blocked in front of his ground. "Tongtian, it seems that Taiqing is really good to you, and has given you all the power of chaotic Green Lotus!" In the past, Pangu was born from the chaos of green lotus. After Pangu transformed Sanqing into Sanqing, a twelve grade blue lotus flower split out of chaos was smashed and directly transformed into three parts, which were given to Tongtian, Yuanshi and Taiqing. Honghua lotus root and green lotus leaf, the three teachings are a family, which is from here on. This time aomo returned to the three realms. What Taiqing left under the Kunlun Mountain was actually the root of the twelve grade green lotus. Twelve grades of green lotus root, so we can make the master of Tongtian recover from the injury. Otherwise, the injury of the road is absolutely difficult to cure! But now, after the recovery of Daoyun''s injury, it is broken through the sky and then stands up. Finally, a new step has been taken! The leader of Tongtian sect said that he was about Hunyuan five times. But in fact, he has now reached the Hunyuan six days. Today''s sword is just the time to push his cultivation to the extreme. However, Hongjun Daozu''s move is not simple. His strength, in fact, absolutely suppresses Tongtian. Now the blow he made is also famous. "It is the power of the way of heaven." "What do you think?" Hongjun''s eyes are full of pride. Tongtian said slowly, "this is the power of heaven that you steal." "You don''t have to be so smug." "I can kill you." It turns out that Hongjun was stealing the power of heaven when he joined the Tao! Why is the way of heaven getting weaker and weaker now? On the one hand, the chaos of those demons in the hands and feet. And the bigger problem is Hongjun! Chapter 815 Everything is extraordinary for a reason. If we say that Hongjun''s heart is for the heaven and the way of heaven is operated, then this is not the case in the Honghuang world. In fact, there is a very interesting phenomenon. That is, the flood and famine has been weakening from the place where it was opened up to now. But in fact, Pangu opened up the sky just to weaken the world? That''s impossible! Only with the continuous evolution of the living beings can the upright world continue to improve. To change. Therefore, this is definitely not the original intention of Pangu. In this case, the reason why the world will continue to become weak is that someone is deliberately destroying the world. This is the one who has the ability and motivation to do this: Hongjun Daozu. The most powerful sword in his life, the sword is called Dao sword. However, Hongjun is calm, because he is absolutely sure that he can be the sword to kill the heaven. "Don''t talk too much, disciple." "Although your Dao sword is sharp, it is far from being a master if you want to be a master." Between the words, the power of the heavenly way turned into two divine lights. The bright light surging, just like the sun shining, gives people an unimaginable power of terror. Under the vast brilliance, it seems that a piece of heaven is directly derived from the surrounding of Hongjun. And then, the Dao sword of Tongtian sect leader was directly swallowed. "All in all, you are not good at it. You are always too impatient and rigid." "Even ordinary people know: how can you not understand the truth that it is easy to break when you have just passed it?" As he spoke, he pressed his hand again. Suddenly, that day Daohua made a terrible seal and fell directly from the sky. The mighty and incomparable power of the great bank is vast, mysterious and mysterious. Hongjun also said, "today, both of you, master and apprentice, will die in the hands of the poor." "In fact, the origin of your cultivation is still in the poor way, and now it is just taken back by me." "This, big is to say a lot of cause and effect, return to the heaven." After Hongjun said this, aomo, who had been trapped by the bayberry, was laughing. "Hong Jun, are you going to laugh me to death?" "Ha ha ha..." Hongjun was not angry, but asked, "what''s ridiculous? Talk about it." "If the truth is still true to the heaven, it will cut you into thousands of pieces, and then return your vitality to the three realms of flood and famine, isn''t it?" Hongjun even nodded and said, "it should be so." "But now you can only say, but you can''t do anything about me." Ao Mo mouth corner move, way: "really think so?" In a flash, there are four swords floating out of aomo''s body. This is the four swords for killing immortals! This is not only that, his hands emerged a long gun, this is Luo Wu''s God killing gun. Then, the chaos bell rings. "Hongjun, you just said you would kill our masters and disciples here, but now it''s time to fight for it." Originally, it was obviously suppressed by Yang Mei and couldn''t move. But in this moment, aomo''s breath began to impact Yang Mei directly. Countless space vortices explode directly! And the breath of Tongtian sect leader also rose again. Of course, if it is just like this, it will not change the look of Hongjun. But at this time, the three realms suddenly changed. There are countless purple lights condensed together, the last shadow of lotus growing step by step, from the sky. "Hongjun, it''s time to have a fight and tell the difference between life and death." Chapter 816 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 817 Ao Mo this words, unavoidably appears arrogant. But whether it is Yang Mei or that Hongjun, at this time there is no reason for a tight heart. A huge and indescribable pressure came at this moment. "Well? This is... " This powerful force makes them feel the threat of death. At this time, Taiqing said, "I made a decision not long ago." "That is to separate the three realms of flood and famine." "From then on, everyone who returns to the world and the immortal returns to the immortal will never interfere with each other." On hearing this, Hong Jun''s face changed greatly. He pointed to Taiqing and said, "you! How dare you? " Ordinary people don''t know what this means, but how can his once right person not know? Taiqing said quietly, "in fact, it''s nothing." "If we continue to follow such a pattern, then it will take a great effort to maintain the current state of the three realms." The three realms are connected and the six paths are reincarnated. In fact, it is always consuming the power between heaven and earth. In addition, the mortal cultivation of immortals also needs to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. And the foundation of the vitality of heaven and earth is the foundation of the way of heaven. Originally, if there were no demons, then the interaction between heaven and chaos would naturally form a balance. The energy generated can also ensure the cultivation of mortals, the ascension of immortals, and even the evolution of the way of heaven. But now, it is impossible! Therefore, Taiqing proposed the separation of the three realms. In this way, immortals are immortals, and all are mortals. The immortal wants to practice? Simple, seek outside the way of heaven. After all, immortals can fly away from the earth, which is totally different from ordinary people. What about mortals? According to the law of life and death reincarnation and life alternation, we can ensure that the earth and the sky will last forever. In this way, the way of heaven will instantly have extra original power. Taiqing was not a fool. Of course, he knew the harm of putting Hongjun and Yangmei into the three realms of flood and famine. But now with this sudden increase in the power of the origin of heaven, then Yang Mei and Hong Jun, not to mention destruction, are now equivalent to being locked up and about to be beaten. What''s more, it''s a dog to be killed! It was because of this foundation that aomo cooperated with Taiqing. No, it should be said that it was the heavenly way. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Hong Jun and Yang Mei immediately went to both sides. Both of them are top demons, and they have an extraordinary sensitivity to life and death. When Taiqing said this, he realized that they would surely lose today. It is necessary to fly separately in case of disaster. Taiqing sighed and said, "both of you are the top chaotic demons. Hongjun, you have been in charge of the way of heaven." "Do you think I will let you go today?" Today, if you let them go, then Nothing. Even for this world, it is an indescribable disaster. Between the words of Taiqing, it was dark. Of course, it is not night, but the way of heaven directly forms an absolutely closed space. Even with the power of Yang Mei, it is impossible to escape. That is too clear to see the sky and AO Mo, said: "next, to get rid of the two." Tongtian nodded solemnly and said, "with the power of heaven, I will go to kill that Hongjun, and get rid of this section of causality." Ao Mo did not say a word, already toward that Yang Mei and go. "Yang Mei, I''m coming!" "Today, either you were killed by me, or I killed you!" Chapter 818 Ao Mo looks at Yang Mei with his sword. This God of space, always proud of the power of space, but now he can''t escape from this space. Because this is the great power of the law of heaven and earth! The power of heaven and earth is supreme. Unless this Yang Mei has reached the most powerful chaos supreme level at this time, otherwise, he can''t break free at all. Ao Mo''s eyes at the moment is not a bit of waves. Clearly, he is about to kill the devil. Yang Mei''s body changes from that terrible form into a Dao body. At this moment, he looked at Ao Mo and said, "Ao Mo, in fact, I have no injustice or hatred with you." "You and I, really don''t need to see life and death." This arrogant demon God, at this time, finally some counseling. If it is in chaos, then Yang Mei naturally will not be like this. But now is the home of others, the power of heaven and earth is really terrible. Ao Mo himself has reached the level of incomparable terror, although not as good as him, but also has reached the level of demon God. But now, Ao Mo has the blessing of heaven and earth. In this way, it is possible to double his combat effectiveness by ten times. Ao Mo looks at that demon God to say: "Yang Mei, already arrived at this level, still say these nonsense?" Aomo''s long sword came out at that time. This sword was taught by his master, but it''s not about the power of Qingping sword. It''s a belief. Aomo''s sword spirit is surging, and suddenly turns into a sea of sword spirit. Yang Mei was instantly submerged in the sea of sword Qi. At this time, Yang Mei''s face became more and more calm, but his passion to kill the devil was really strong to the extreme! Yang Mei said: "Ao Mo, since you must divide a life and death, then I have done with you." As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. And he, but the God of the gods! Now that he has been forced to this point, how can he swallow his anger. As soon as the Taoist Yang Mei waved his hand, the infinite space began to expand. The terrible forces began to collide in an instant. The strength of the two burst out extremely strong movement, suddenly, countless whirlwind lightning broke out. Between the two, there was an impasse. It''s just, it''s just the beginning. Aomo''s power, at this time, continues to climb, continue to bless! In an instant, aomo''s combat effectiveness directly reached ten times! A sword fell, and suddenly the storm rolled up. The dense space suddenly dissipated. "If you don''t show your Kung Fu at the bottom of the box, you will be here today." Aomo''s sword is more and more powerful. "Hum, the world is for me." Suddenly, Yang Mei''s body changed again. "If you want to fight, then come!" How great is the power of the demon God? Ao Mo''s sword is powerful, but his power of demon is not so strong. Finally, the sword light was blocked. Ao Mo said: "worthy of being a demon, he has many abilities after all." "In fact, you are only half a step away from the chaos supreme?" Originally thought it was a game, but now aomo has known that the space demon has really reached this point. "Chaos supreme, in fact, I''m really curious about how powerful this realm is." Yang Mei said, "now, you can see it." At this moment, Yang Mei finally began to impact the state of chaos supreme! He wants to destroy Ao Mo and destroy the whole world at this moment! Chapter 819 The power that Yang Mei bursts out at this time is really terrifying. Between the violent power surging, a circle of unimaginable power has directly surrounded aomo. He roared: "since you want to see the ultimate power of this seat, then you have to be psychologically prepared to be destroyed." Between heaven and earth, ten thousand dharmas dissipate. The only thing that exists is Yang Mei''s powerful and fierce power. At such a time, Yang Mei has become the only one between heaven and earth. However, it is not right to say so, because Ao Mo is still there. Aomo''s sword is completely integrated with himself. It seems that this sword is his dragon claw! In fact, everything has an end. The end depends on whether Ao Mo can break it. Aomo''s Dao body dissipates and has become the body of a real dragon! To tell you the truth, if there is no covering of the will of the heaven and earth, facing the full outbreak of Yang Mei at the moment, aomo is afraid not to be the opponent. But now, even if Yang Mei has shown such an unparalleled power, but for AO Mo, still can kill to! Facing the majestic momentum, Ao Mo said with a smile, "Yang Mei, your strength is really strong, even far beyond my expectation." "But, I still want to thank you, because you exist, let me see a different road." Aomo''s strength of Qi is stronger and stronger. He embarked on the road to testify the way, but Ao Mo was clear that he was able to go to this step, there are many flukes. His, for example, a lot of extras. However, these innumerable attributes are of little use to him at the moment. The road ahead of him needs to be explored by himself. However, this Yang Mei directly breaks through in front of Ao Mo, but makes Ao Mo see the road ahead. Even if the relationship between the two is hostile, it has to be said that for AO Mo, the present one is a real leader. When he broke through chaos, aomo saw the unimaginable shackles of terror. See the more profound laws of chaos. See, then the heart can start deduction! This is where aomo is powerful. "Hum, aomo, die!" Yang Mei has discovered aomo''s intention at this time, but he doesn''t care! Breakthrough, extremely difficult. But even in this short moment, he has already possessed the unimaginable great power. The world is incomparable! The power of violence is like the sun. The power of life and death comes at this time. Now, vortex is the destruction of space! "Yang Mei, thank you for guiding me. My next step has also been found. Kill!" At this moment, aomo actually with the help of the majestic pressure also directly began to break through. Boom! This piece of heaven and earth is a tremor directly, which makes that day Dao Taiqing''s face suddenly change. "Chaos is supreme!" The supreme chaos may be the realm of Pangu in the past. And now, finally, someone is going to break through. "But Is it aomo or Yangmei If it is Yang Mei''s breakthrough, then their action this time is completely defeated, and the three realms will be directly destroyed at this time. However, if aomo''s breakthrough is successful Then, a legend really appeared. Aomo may have become the successor of Pangu, and began to explore the unspeakable road of terror! Chapter 820 Ao Mo''s eyes are calm. The more he arrives at this moment, the more he has no waves in his heart. Now he, breath surging. The dragon power released by him has reached the point of opening the sky and sky. "Yang Mei, there can only be one between you and me, and now it''s time to win." With a single sword, the sky is cut, and the vicissitudes of life are broken into nothing. At the moment, Yang Mei''s cultivation has been pushed to the extreme. In this moment, he can complete the real transformation. But also at this time, aomo''s sword has been preempted. The gap between the two is really too small. It''s totally negligible. However, the strength shown at this moment is too strong. Brilliant, eternal years, time and space wither Any adjective can not describe aomo at this time, let alone explain Ao Mo''s sword. Speaking of it, it''s so vast at the moment. But it really happened, but there was only one sword. Then, the sword spread, everything returned to calm. It seems that nothing has happened. Originally thought it would be magnificent, originally would have thought smashed the world. But with such a blow, it was so quiet. The terror of Taoist Yang Mei dissipated, and finally changed into Dao. "I lost." The face of Taoist Yang Mei is incomparably finished. Obviously, he is only half a step away from the final victory, but this half step is called a natural moat! "Ha ha ha I am a space demon, living from chaos, but I didn''t expect to die in the moment. " Then, Yang Mei''s body began to disperse. Ao Mo''s eyes, still so calm, and then said: "lost on the loss, where to return so much nonsense." Then Yang Mei dispersed. But at this time, a voice appeared again in Ao Mo''s mind: [successfully killed Yang Mei, the God of space, and launched the extraction. ¡¿ [extract Success, get all the power of space of Yang Mei. ¡¿ almost at the same time of the system sound, his power burned again and his breath reached the peak again. At this time, Taiqing appeared. "Congratulations, Daoyou." At this moment, it is the way of heaven that says to Ao mo. Because this one has already known that today''s Ao Mo has completely broken through that realm. Today''s Ao Mo is already the supreme chaos! Ao Mo said indifferently: "thank God." "Now, only the master is left." Aomo has already killed the space demon, and stepped into the chaos supreme. But the battle between the leader of Tongtian sect and Hongjun is not over. Compared with AO lie and Yang Mei demon God that clearly terrible sword, but there is no wave of terror fighting picture. However, the struggle between the leader of Tongtian sect and Hongjun is too much. Originally, the leader of Tongtian sect could not be as good as Hongjun. But now with the blessing of heaven, the leader of Tongtian sect is directly equal to Hongjun in realm. The sword of Tongtian is more resolute and domineering than aomo. At this time, Hongjun also showed the means of pressing the bottom of the box. He stole the power of the heavenly way. Originally, he wanted to swallow up the heavenly way directly for his own use, but at this time he had to release all the power of the heavenly way in order to fight against Tongtian. However, in this confrontation, the power of heaven was constantly consumed, and then integrated into the world of famine. The origin of the world''s heaven once again fed back to the master of Tongtian. In this way, from the original balance of power to the absolute disadvantage now. The sword of Tongtian swings again, and suddenly his heart feels: "it seems that my disciple lost." "Hongjun, it''s time to send you back to the West." Chapter 821 Master Tongtian knows that his disciples have defeated Yang Mei. In fact, even the master of Tongtian sect feels incredible. The more powerful the strength, the more you can feel the horror of Yang Mei. That, but the top demon! But it''s incredible that my disciple actually won the battle. And since aolie has defeated him, it means that aolie has embarked on a completely different road at this time. "Apprentice, I finally surpassed my master. Ha ha, this is a good thing." When the sky was laughing, the Taoist Hongjun was about to collapse. Yes, it''s going to crash! It should be noted that at their level, the most important thing is the soul. All of them have turned to the top of the power, all of which have begun to exist. If the mind is strong enough, then everything is not a problem. But Now Yang Mei is dead! It should be noted that Yang Mei''s own level of existence is not below his rank. Even stronger than him in some ways. But now This one died. How does this not shock him? "I didn''t expect that Ao Mo was so powerful." "Tongtian, as a teacher, I have to congratulate you." The leader of Tongtian sect said, "ha ha, this name is not suitable." As soon as he swung his sword, countless roads were immediately spread out. All roads have turned into terrible chains. The leader of Tongtian sect was not slow and said slowly, "Hongjun, it''s time." He has played with Hongjun for too many times. At this moment, it was almost fierce and tragic. So, as Tongtian said, it''s time. The power of this sword is directly towards Hongjun. Such a sword is too strong! However, this is not the end for Hongjun. "Disciple, as a teacher, I once said," all your skills are handed down by me. " Now, even if you have your own way Do you really think you''re completely out of it? " "Well, the last moment? Are you going to kill me? " "Ridiculous!" At the end of the day, Hongjun''s body shows nothingness, and the breath of the whole person has increased by more than 30% in an instant! It can be seen that in the previous struggle with Tongtian, this religious leader has never used real skills. The Dao sword of Tongtian sect leader is very powerful, but Hongjun''s move is even stronger! Innumerable forces burst out, mighty, and turned into the force of boundless mountains and rivers. Under this attack, the Dao sword of Tongtian was raised continuously. His road seemed vulnerable. "When you learn from me, you have already been invaded by the way of poverty. How can you win me?" "Tongtian, I will send you back to the West today." Hongjun was elated and suppressed with one blow. Under such circumstances, it seems that Everything must be buried at this time. But at this time Between the sky of the two suddenly emerged a force that completely surpassed Hongjun. "Hongjun, your calculation is really profound. You really beat my master." "But it''s you who lose in the end." "You are the last to die." "Are you angry?" This is the voice of Ao Mo! At this time, aomo directly broke into the battlefield of the two by completely incredible means. His eyes were full of irony. Hongjun:!!! Chapter 822 At this moment, Hongjun is really angry! "Aomo, you Go back If you say yes, fight each other. If you say yes, you will live and die. But now? He clearly defeated the leader of Tongtian sect. He was able to win the final victory and kill him, but Ao Mo made a move! Angry! Angry! Of course, the most important thing is, fear! He''s afraid of death. He is obviously a man who controls the fate of all living beings, but now he has become the ghost of others. No, it''s not. When he''s dead, there won''t even be a dead soul. This world is so cruel. Ao Mo sneered and said, "Hongjun, you are so worthless at the moment. I am disappointed." At least in this respect, Hongjun is no better than Yang Mei. At least when Yang Mei faced death, she was extremely calm and finally disappeared. But he was full of ugliness. Hongjun roared: "no - you can''t kill me!" "I am a man of the way of heaven. If you kill me, the way of heaven will collapse." Aomo did not speak, that Taiqing said: "in fact, from the moment you really make a choice, the way of heaven has already abandoned you." As for the moment when he really made a choice, he naturally jumped out of the three realms and stepped into chaos. "Hongjun, you are ambitious, trying to control the way of heaven." "But, after all, you are just the one chosen by heaven." As Taiqing spoke, Hongjun''s body began to dissipate gradually. Just like the smoke and dust falling, gently began to dissipate. This is Hongjun''s Tao body is withering. Taiqing said: "steal Tao Guo, will eventually return to the yuan." "Hongjun, your destiny will wither at this time." "Ha ha ha..." After Taiqing''s words were finished, Hong Jun suddenly burst out laughing and looked like crazy! "Pangu! Pangu! I''m still in your game. " "Ha ha ha But do you think it''s over? No way At this time, he is venting the last unwilling! Even at this moment, his voice broke through the barrier of the boundary and went towards the three realms. "You think it''s over when I die? Hum, Hongmeng, coming! " "Chaos supreme, Hongmeng emperor, eternal Tao Lord!" "It''s only now that there is a chaos in this sky. You What can we fight against the eternal kingdom of Hongmeng "So You will all die After finishing this sentence, Hongjun completely turned into fly ash. Ao Mo looks at Taiqing with calm eyebrows. What Hongjun said just before his death revealed too much information. Hongmeng landlords, eternal Taoist masters. This is the realm above the supreme chaos. So, what is the so-called eternal kingdom of Hongmeng? Just listening to the name gives people an unimaginable sense of oppression. Taiqing sighed and said, "Ao Mo, Tongtian, you should also know this matter." "But wait a minute." Taiqing waved, then said: "you three, also come together." After he finished his speech, Nuwa, zhunti and Jieyin heard the voice, and then came. Among the three, Nu Wa''s face was ordinary. This is not the case. After all, the two of them and aomo are enemies, and even nearly killed Ao Mo by himself. So They are afraid. Chapter 823 Zhunti and Jieyin''s gaffe, aomo sees in the eye. But he didn''t care. He didn''t even pay attention to them. Because for the present aomo, if you argue with them again, it is equivalent to bullying people. Different levels have different attitudes. Anyway, now that the separation of the three realms is about to begin and the end of the law era is coming, there is nothing to say about it. "Zhunti, Jieyin, Nuwa." Taiqing opened his mouth at this time and immediately attracted the attention of the three sages. The three sages said at the same time, "teacher, please speak." Taiqing said, "Hongjun is dead." The three saints were shocked. As saints, they could feel the previous war of terror. And they also know that in the end, it was probably a great defeat. To tell the truth, this has shocked them, because aomo has been so strong. But they never thought that Hong Jun would die. Because Hongjun is almost invincible in their hearts. But at this moment, this invincible existence is defeated. "From now on, aomo and Tongtian will be our guardians of the world. You should be good to see you." In the past, when aomo had just passed by, he was extremely afraid of saints like them. But now, even saints also need to visit Ao Mo, which shows how powerful aomo has become. Ao Mo waved his hand and said, "there is no need to say these things. We''d better talk about business directly." Aomo said directly, "Pangu, how did you plan to do it?" "What is the purpose of his creation?" In today''s world, everyone knows that Pangu opened up the world, but no one can tell the secret. Perhaps, Hongjun knows that, after all, he once joined the Tao. But now, he''s dead. All traces have been completely erased, so now only the present Taiqing can know. Taiqing said slowly, "in fact, the purpose of Pangu is naturally the Taoist master." "To be in charge of the road is to achieve eternal success." It''s a long time ago, and there''s no concept of time. To start with, we should trace back to the realm of chaos. In fact, there are some problems in the two realms of chaos supreme and Hongmeng emperor. It is not to say that the end of chaos supreme is Hongmeng emperor, not to mention that Hongmeng emperor must be stronger than chaos supreme. At least, it was before the very distant past. The top chaos supreme can also fight against emperor Hongmeng. However, this was only learned from Pangu''s memory of heaven. After all, there are too few chaos supreme masters or Hongmeng emperors. There are only one or two chaotic times. But later, I didn''t know what happened. Chaos had a violent and incomparable turbulence. Chaos is damaging, but Hongmeng is growing. Five super strong men were born in Hongmeng, and they jointly built the eternal kingdom of Hongmeng. Eternity is immortality. But the endless chaos is constantly swallowed up by the eternal kingdom. The birth of Pangu is related to the secret of the supreme chaos. Many demons have witnessed him stepping out of the chaotic green lotus. However, none of them knew what Pangu experienced before the chaos of Qinglian. However, judging from the current situation, Pangu and the five emperors are afraid of a period of causality. Chapter 824 In fact, no matter in which world there is a very reasonable saying: ignorance is happiness. Ordinary ordinary people, mediocre, a short life of less than 60 years. In a way, it''s also a kind of happiness. Because they don''t need to carry the heavy fate. When aomo was still weak, all he had to worry about was the immortals and demons. However, by now, aomo''s strength has surpassed the three realms of Honghuang and Huangdi. Even Taiqing, the incarnation of heaven, is hospitable to aomo. But What he had to face was not so much easier, but more heavy. Hongmeng! It''s a name that can feel overwhelming pressure even if you just hear it. From the perspective of Hongjun''s words, the existence of terror is likely to intersect with the world. Pangu wanted to let the world evolve, evolve and upgrade. However, by now, this transformation and promotion may have been a failure. Taiqing said: "let you know this is not to let you know how, just let you know it." Taiqing also said: "our top priority is to complete the stability of the three realms as soon as possible." This is the real top priority! The separation of the three realms is not so easy. The thought of the living beings also needs a process of transformation. The three sages looked at each other and said, "please don''t worry about the way of heaven. We will try our best to cooperate." But between them, aomo suddenly frowned. At random, his sword suddenly erupted. In an instant, chaos suddenly set off an incomparably violent and terrible power. That boundless chaos, in this blow of Ao Mo, actually was forced to open a road. Zhunti, Jieyin and even Nuwa were shocked. "The power of terror!" Although it has been known that aomo has broken through, it is completely different from the past. However, their hearts always have a fluke, always thinking that no matter how powerful this one is, there is always a margin. But now it is found that aomo''s power and they are actually two levels. Saints can walk in chaos and even smash chaos. However, the so-called comminution is just the limited space around the body. For example, Sanqing and Nuwa, who opened up Tianwaitian, had to rely on the power of the secret treasure, and needed the precipitation of countless years. Aolie, however, opened up a sky directly in a moment! However, what they don''t understand is why aomo suddenly broke out? Are you just showing off your strength. At the moment, only listen to Ao Mo said: "really did not expect, the space demon just was chopped out, that one appeared." Tongtian said at this time: "previously, this chaotic flow of time has been tampered with. If it wasn''t for your sudden hand, I couldn''t find it!" Today''s Tongtian has gone beyond the original realm. Although his Hunyuan seven heavy is under the help of heaven, but his own strength is really terrible. But even he didn''t find out. "Change the time flow rate!" "Is it possible that..." Zhunti and Jieyin suddenly looked at each other. Taiqing said slowly, "well, there can be no mistake. It''s the time when the Taoist appeared." "At this time, the Taoist priest was able to escape the roar of Pangu''s father God at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. Now he appears again. I don''t know how terrible it is." Chapter 825 Ao Mo calm face, suddenly asked: "he suddenly appeared this time, for what?" This is really a problem. Since that man''s strength is so terrible, if he doesn''t show up at this moment, but directly sneaks into the three realms, I''m afraid that even the way of heaven will not be easy to detect. However, he appeared in front of aomo! From the current quick point of view, the appearance of this guy seems to be to test Ao mo. But what is the use of testing Ao Mo? Taiqing sighed and said, "I haven''t dealt with him, but he must be more powerful than Yang Mei!" In the chaos, there is such a saying: "time does not leave space for the king!" All of a sudden, Tongtian said: "if you say that, then the time Taoist has already become the supreme chaos?" Aomo is said: "it doesn''t matter, what should come is to come." "Daozu, I''ll leave first." Today''s aomo also has its own world. Although canglongjie is on the right track, it is only just beginning. He has too much to do. Taiqing nodded and said, "aomo Daoyou, if you need something, just open your mouth." At this time, Taiqing called Ao Mo a Taoist friend, which shows the status of Ao Mo in his mind. Ao Mo laughed and said, "if something really happened, I would naturally ask you for help, but it''s not easy for you, Shibo. The separation of three realms, many causes and effects..." Taiqing said: "I know." Finally, it''s the sky. He suddenly sighed and said, "disciple, master, I will not follow you back to the Canglong kingdom." Aolie just nodded and said, "good." In fact, aomo is very clear that his master Tongtian sect leader is a real swordsman. A real swordsman is not suitable for establishing a sect. Today''s leader of Tongtian sect has died once. So at this time, he can be said to be really unconcerned. Since he has nothing to worry about, then he should go on his own road, he should go deep into the chaos to find a new self. Today, he is still in the realm of Hunyuan. However, aomo was very clear that the leader of Tongtian sect must be able to break through the difficulties and make continuous breakthroughs. Farewell is so sudden. Ao Mo is also not small family spirit, he is very clear, as long as all live, that is always good. ¡­¡­ He left the three realms and returned to his own Canglong realm. However, when aomo really arrived at Canglong Kingdom, he found that everything had changed. "Yes?" The original Canglong Kingdom, the foundation of the whole world has been formed. Moreover, the dragon people have been improving during this period, so the world should continue to grow stronger. But at this point, the world is shrinking. In particular, the world tree, which supports the Canglong Kingdom, is even gradually decaying. Ao Mo was not flustered or angry, but exclaimed, "the power to reverse time is really terrible and terrifying." "It is said that time is meaningless in chaos. It seems that this is a misunderstanding of all people." Ao Mo''s words just fell, but there was a clear voice. "You''re right. Time is the real thing." "Any existence, in front of time, is insignificant." "Among them, you are included." To aomo''s surprise, the voice was Very standard, loliyin! Later, a little girl appeared in front of aomo. Chapter 826 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 827 "So, what about it?" "Have you made a decision?" When the Taoist looked at aolie, his big eyes were still puffing and blinking. "If you decide, then we''ll start right away." Aomo began: "Ao Mo?" "Start what?" At that time, the Taoist said naturally, "of course, it''s giving birth to children." Ao mo At this time, Taoist, he really can''t bear it. Aomo is rather that the other side directly put the horse to come and their own on a game. He shook his head and said, "don''t make any mischief. If you want to fight, aomo will accompany you." "Ha ha, I didn''t make fun of you," said the Taoist very seriously "I''m going to leave a child with you, let him become the Lord of your Canglong world, and then I''ll go with you to explore the chaos." "If we can find the eternal kingdom, we can break through the current state and become stronger." "If we can find a Hongmeng emperor and kill him directly, we will even have a chance to become a Hongmeng emperor directly!" Ao Mo is more and more unreliable when he listens to the time Taoist''s plan. He said directly, "kill the emperor Hongmeng?" "Didn''t you just say that Pangu died because of emperor Hongmeng?" "Since even Pangu is not an opponent, how can you and I be his opponent?" The Taoist priest said with a smile: "you are really stupid. You don''t understand." "If Pangu was seriously injured, then the five great Hongmeng emperors would not feel well. Otherwise, how could they allow the flood and famine to develop for such a long time?" Ao Mo frowned: "that is to say Have you lost both? " That''s kind of interesting. The Taoist nodded his head and said, "yes, both sides are hurt." "It is because of this that the famine can survive at this time." "Pangu opened up a vast wasteland, and even let himself die, in fact, is pregnant with a hope." Heard this, Ao Mo eyebrow is a pick: "hope?" The Taoist said: "yes, Pangu hopes to be able to give birth to a life beyond the past in this flood." "And, if there were no deviations, this creature should have been born among the Terrans." When the Taoist said that, aolie could understand. The human race is a natural Dao style. They are not much different from Pangu''s appearance. The others, whether it is the demon clan or even the Lich clan, are actually different. The Taoist continued: "in fact, whether it is the demon clan or the witch clan, although they are extremely powerful, their blood is not pure." "For example, the sorcerers, the twelve ancestors, the twelve laws." "But did Pangu have this law before he was born?" "Not really." This is the race created by Pangu after killing the chaos demon God and fusing their blood with his own blood. "If you look at the demon clan, in fact, part of the evolution of those demon clans is the change of ancient fierce animals." "There are also some who are born by nature and have the blood of demons." "Only DaoTi is Pangu''s hope." "It''s just a pity..." Aomo knew what he was going to say, but it was a pity that there was something wrong with the breeding of Daoism. After the birth of the Terrans, they are actually very weak. Even if it is struggling to the present age, when the protagonist of heaven and earth, there are not a few top immortals of the Terran. However, at this time aomo suddenly thought of two special characters. Chapter 828 One of the people aomo thought of was Yang Jian. The other is the golden cicada. There is no doubt that the name of God of war is not empty. His existence, perhaps, is a deterrent to heaven. The other is the golden cicada. Of course, this golden cicada is very special. Because his predecessor is the six foot golden cicada, so strictly speaking, he is not a pure human race. However, when aolie associates himself with the words of the time Taoist, besides Yang Jian, the first thing he thinks of is him. When the Taoist saw Ao Mo in a daze, he asked, "Ao Mo, Ao Mo, have you considered it?" Aomo looked at the time Taoist, and suddenly showed a smile. It''s ridiculous, but it''s interesting, isn''t it? So aomo said, "well, I think your proposal is very interesting, so I am willing to promise you." When the Taoist priest heard this, she suddenly laughed. She said, "good, then we''ll be here." After that, countless laws of time came out. Aomo himself has the law of time, so he is not too surprised by the power of time. However, when he really felt the power that spread over, Ao lie felt shocked. "It is worthy of being the demon of time. The power of this law is beyond imagination." Although the power of the candle is powerful, it is only within a certain range, which can pause time or reverse the current for a short time. But at this time, the power of Taoist is totally different. It''s totally another level! She can directly strip out the time of this area, and also can completely seal this period of time. His method is simply miraculous, let Ao Mo marvel at. She looked at Ao Mo, showing a sweet smile. It was at this time that aomo''s brilliance emerged. The other side is very strong, but aomo must also show his own strength. The so-called "mating", in the simplest living things, men and women have to show each other''s strength to show that they are qualified to be with each other. Just as in aomo''s previous life, in order to pursue women, men would show their houses, cars and tickets. In order to get a better female partner, women can also strive to make themselves more beautiful. It''s all about ability. When the Taoist saw aomo show such power, he was surprised. In her eyes, there was another brilliance. This is recognition. "Wow, you know the law of time, by the way, you could have done it, hee hee..." "After all, you have devoured the twelve witches." The next all, is beyond Ao Mo unimaginable can not describe! He was transformed into a giant dragon with boundless expanse, while the Taoist of time was transformed into the noumenon of time demon. Sure enough, the lovely form of Tao is the time demon, which turns into a terrifying monster like a jellyfish. The power of the great and majestic bank suddenly expanded a thousand times. Countless forces directly fell towards aomo, and aomo''s ten thousand Zhang dragon body also ushered up at this time. Therefore, in this time was blocked in the chaos, a different kind of mighty battle finally began! ¡­¡­ The great revolution was finally completed once again. Why say again? Because for the first time, the law of heaven came from nothing. Now, the three realms are completely separated, and all belong to the ordinary and the immortal return to the immortal. It''s also a coincidence that when it''s all over, Yang Jian meets Jinchanzi. Chapter 829 "Amitabha." This is the first sentence of Jinchanzi after they met. Yang Jian looked at the golden cicada son, and suddenly gave a cold smile: "Tang monk, have reached such a point, you still use Buddhist slogans?" Tang Monk knew that Yang Jian was mocking himself, but he ignored him and said, "ha ha, Buddha is in my heart." "It''s just that the Buddha of the poor monk is just the word" Buddha. " After listening to the Tang Monk''s words, Yang Jian could not help nodding, and then said with a smile: "you are interesting." "Come on, what do you mean to see me today?" It turned out that the encounter was not accidental, but the Tang Monk took the initiative to find Yang Jian. Tang monk is very direct said: "God of war, you and aomo relationship should be good, you are still his uncle." Yang Jian: "What do you want to do?" Tang monk has said: "Hongjun, has died." Yang Jian was shocked. Hongjun is the ancestor of Taoism. Such a powerful existence is actually Dead? In fact, they don''t know what happened in the chaos outside the three realms. Even if he is Yang Jian, the reason is very simple: too weak. Although he is the God of war in heaven, what is he compared with the sage? Yang Jian asked, "do you mean Hongjun was killed by AO Mo?" Tang Monk nodded with a smile and said, "it''s worthy of being the God of war. As expected, he is extremely intelligent." Yang Jian didn''t pay attention to this guy''s praise at all. No one can describe the shock in Yang Jian''s heart at this time. It''s unbelievable. Ao Mo, actually did it! In retrospect, how much was aomo''s cultivation at that time? Just saw him, his brother-in-law can suppress him to death. But now? I can''t see him at all. The distance between the two has been widened. Jin chanzi looked at Yang Jian and said, "I once wanted to practice continuously in this aspect of the world and finally get out of a way." "Because I feel that the Buddha in the hearts of the two sages is different from that in my heart." "In order to be able to achieve this goal, the poor monk is reckless and unscrupulous." "However, at this time, I realized that what I had done was so humble and insignificant. Compared with that one, I was so different." "God of war, I believe that by this time you have the feeling that the world is too small." Yang Jian raised his head to look at the sky, and then slowly exhaled a breath. He had to admit that what Jinchanzi said was right. The world is really too small. It is impossible for him to become more powerful and break through himself in this world. The first God of war in heaven? Is this what he wants? No. All he wanted was to be stronger. So Yang took a breath and said, "you''re right. I need to be stronger." Most of the time, an idea is a shackle. In the past, Yang Jian''s three pointed two edged sword was his shackles, but now, the idea of jumping out of the three realms is Yang Jian''s shackles. At the moment when Yang Jian released this shackle, his cultivation was promoted again! Tang monk was envious of his magnificent accomplishments. But Yang Jian himself did not take it seriously. He just said, "go, let''s leave chaos to find Ao mo ¡­¡­ When Yang Jian and Jinchanzi set out, aomo and Shichen Taoist still continued that different "battle". How many years did this battle last? I''m afraid even aomo himself has forgotten. Fortunately, time here is relatively static. After innumerable years, aomo and Shichen daoren all recovered the form of Dao. At that time, the Taoist regained the appearance of little Lori. She was touching her stomach and her face was full of strange color. "It''s amazing." Chapter 830 Seeing how little Lori looked, aomo''s heart was filled with a sense of guilt. Er, Mingming has been through for such a long time. Mingming is a powerful existence beyond the sages, but aomo''s original mind has not been forgotten. He is very fond of his thinking. However, he was still very puzzled and said, "just finished, so soon there is?" At that time, the Taoist had climbed onto Ao Mo''s body and said with a smile, "of course, we are not that kind of ordinary life." "That''s the real thing, isn''t it, for us to be detached from everything?" Er! Ao Mo is totally speechless. It seems that That''s the truth. At this time, the Taoist priest had climbed onto Ao Mo''s body and said with a smile, "look, this is the sign of our baby''s life." Aomo put his hand on her stomach and felt the signs of life as expected. "When will it be born?" Ao Mo asked. The Taoist priest said with a smile: "where there is so fast, the more powerful the life, the longer the gestational cycle." The formation of life is quite different from the birth of life. The more powerful the devil, the more difficult it is to breed the next generation. The more difficult it is for the next generation to be born. The battle between aomo and Shichen daoren lasted for 50 million years. It was just because of the powerful law power of Shichen Taoist, it seemed that it was only in a flash. Ao Mo pondered for a while and then asked, "but why?" Yes, since it takes such a long time to conceive life, why does the time Taoist come to find himself, and then Have a baby? The Taoist priest gave a light smile and said, "because I may die soon." "I don''t want my life to disappear like this, just disappear." "So I came to you." "Well, the reason why I came to you is very simple, because you look better." Ao mo This time demon is superior to the space devil. In fact, at the beginning of feeling the time demon appeared, aomo even had the consciousness of a death battle. And then It was a fierce battle, but it was a special one. "Time, is your enemy Hongmeng emperor? Tai Chi, Tai Chi, are they really powerful? " The Taoist was very calm and said, "of course, Pangu was so powerful in the past that it was just terrible." "His power is completely superior to the supreme chaos, even according to the hope to stabilize the Eternal Lord." "But in the end he died." "Well, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, Emperor Hongmeng is also injured. This time should be when he will wake up." "You''d better take care of things first. I''m going to sleep for a while." Just between speaking, a special time domain is formed. Ao Mo looks at the time Taoist, in the heart some complex. "This You''ll have your own children? " He had many women, but none of them could give birth to him. It was at this time that Ao Mo suddenly felt something in his heart: eh? It''s Yang Jian And golden cicada seed. Interesting. I just talked about the two of them, but they were calling themselves. At the moment, Yang Jian and Jin Chan Zi are still at the edge of the three realms. Now that the world is separated, the barrier between the three worlds is getting deeper and deeper. Even they are hard to break. It was at this time that a force suddenly appeared and caught them Chapter 831 Yang Jian and Jin Chan Zi did not see how they disappeared and how they appeared. But when they come back to God, they are already in another world. Strong as they, standing in this world, also feel a kind of speechless blankness! The vast force of terror, oppressed by them, had to use their magic power to keep themselves strong and steady. "Here, where is it?" Yang Jian couldn''t help asking. The face of the cicada is blank. The pressure of this place, too terrible, too terrible! Such deep and majestic breath gave them incomparable pressure. "Two, long time no see." A familiar and strange voice came to them. Yang Jian and Jinchanzi looked and saw aomo appeared in front of them. Yang Jian took the lead in opening his mouth: "Ao Mo, you..." He found that the present aomo is completely different from the past. At this time, aomo is full of a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. He can''t see through the mystery, but he can''t feel the edge when he is strong. As if, standing in front of himself is a great mountain, and he is just a small and powerless mortal. Terrible, now aomo is too terrible! However, the golden cicada son bowed solemnly to aolie at this time, and said, "Jinchan, see your Majesty the holy dragon." At this time, Jinchanzi couldn''t understand aomo''s realm at this time, so he called Ao Mo with the most respected appellation he could think of. As for aomo, he will be killed Jinchanzi is not worried at all. Now Ao Mo is far from his realm. If Ao Mo really wants to kill him, he needs only one thought. So, when the difference between the two reaches a certain level and you are still alive, then you are safe. Ao Mo did not speak. Suddenly a little Laurie appeared behind him and said with a smile, "Ao Mo, is this your former friend?" This little Lori is so cute. However, whether it is Jinchanzi or Yang Jian, they will not think that way. Their first reaction was fear! It was as if this lovely little girl could drive people out of their wits in an instant. Ao Mo said: "yes, it is." In the past, Yang Jian was a friend, but Jinchanzi was not. But it doesn''t matter now. The Taoist said with a smile, "it seems that they two want to follow you." "However, they are so weak that they will die if they are not careful." Shichen Taoist said the truth, relative to her, both the first evil Buddha Jinchanzi and the heaven God of war Yang Jian, are vulnerable. She''ll kill her easily. And Yang Jian and Jinchanzi felt extremely moved after hearing this sentence. Although harsh, but they have no courage to refute. Because This is the truth! Ao Mo said, "here is the Canglong world I opened up, the world I built for the dragon people, and the chaotic world I fought in." "I already know what you''re coming for. I want to be stronger, don''t I?" "You are here at the right time. A new round of war is about to break out. So go and have a look." This war is not the defensive battle of Canglong Kingdom, but the first battle of Canglong kingdom. If Canglong Kingdom wants to expand continuously, it can only launch war! Chapter 832 This is a war destined to be mighty! For Canglong Kingdom, it is also destined to be remembered. Because this time, it is the first time that the Canglong Kingdom has taken the initiative to fight against the outside world. Today''s Canglong kingdom is totally different from the past, among which the four Dragon Kings are the most prominent. In fact, the strength of the four Dragon Kings in the past was not very strong. Take a look at the level of Dara Jinxian. However, in these chaotic years, the dragon race has been constantly fighting and has been evolving for a long time. Today, all the four Dragon Kings have the combat effectiveness equivalent to saints! Honghuang is no more than six sages, but the combat effectiveness of Canglong Kingdom has already been so much. In fact, the main reason is that Ao Mo himself has already set foot on this road, and then with his training, stimulate blood, so it is easier. Of course, there''s also time Laurie. When she came last time, she directly accelerated the time of the whole Canglong Kingdom, so that the evolution of the dragon clan could be further improved. When Yang Jian and Jinchanzi arrive, they just see the dragon clan ready to start. At this moment, Yang Jian and Jin Chan Zi were completely shocked. They know that today''s dragon clan must be extremely powerful, with unimaginable terror power, but they never thought that they could be so terrible and terrible! Among them, the most let golden cicada son attention is small white dragon aolie! Today''s aolie, is worthy of aomo, the first strong dragon! He has completely reached the original sage level, and is still equivalent to the combat effectiveness of the Taiqing level. It should be noted that the original aolie and Jinchanzi still have a relationship of mentoring and apprenticeship. However, because of aomo''s reason, aolie did not go to take the Western scriptures. In addition, there is Aoxi, that is, hailongma. He has also reached the level of quasi saint, above Kunpeng! God, the golden cicada son but clearly knows, that fellow original heel and talent. With the original talent of the seahorse, if you can step into the level of Jinxian, it is even against the sky. But now, under the leadership of aolie, everything has changed! Powerful, it''s so powerful! The fighting capacity of today''s dragon clan is really terrifying. Ao Mo said, "where is Ao Xi?" Aoxi, one of the four Dragon Kings, flew out immediately. "See your Majesty the dragon." Ao Mo said: "this Yang Jian, after today, will follow you." At this time, Aoxi was not that shy little girl at that time, but became a female dragon king with supreme power. Saint level! Ao Xi bowed his head and said, "Wei Chen obeys orders." Ao Mo also said: "Yang Jian is the God of war in heaven. His power is immeasurable. You should seize the opportunity." Ao Mo said this, Ao Xi and Yang Jian were embarrassed at the same time. At this time, how can they not understand the meaning of this holy dragon? This is to match Ao Xi and Yang Jian. The golden cicada son is assigned to boil under the Jiao. ¡­¡­ When the dragon people go out to fight against chaos. The enemy of this time is the adherents of chaos! In the chaos for so long, aomo has found that the creatures above the "single cell" chaotic creatures are the adherents of chaos. They are the descendants of the demons who lingered in Pangu''s early days, or special creatures born after their death. Today, most of their strength has not reached the level of chaos, but they are extremely terrible. Moreover, there is already a restoration of the former terror powers. Claim to control the whole chaos! Chapter 833 Yang Jian has experienced countless battles. He has just stepped into practice, but he is no longer a true immortal, and then he gradually becomes a true immortal. It''s all killed. And when he became an immortal, he experienced the war of God. Yang Jian can be extremely proud to say that his life is the life of war! However, even with such a strong fighting life, when Yang Jian saw such a fight, he was also shocked. It''s so powerful! It''s terrible! These mighty powers can only be described by the four words of incomparable greatness. The four Dragon Kings, together with aolie Aoqing, are already saints. If they are respected by the three realms. However, in such a battlefield, the existence of this level can only be regarded as the commander-in-chief vanguard at most. This is the first battle of the dragon clan! Now aolie, the Lord of Canglong Kingdom, stands directly in the front. His eyes are filled with extremely strong sharp edges, which are very similar to that of Yang Jian. However, the power behind this pair of eyes is more than ten thousand times stronger! "Dragon children, follow me, kill!" With an earth shaking cry, a terrible light burst out immediately afterwards. The incomparable power is directly facing the front, and the brilliance emerging is too shining. Aolie changed the body of white jade dragon at this time, and then directly rushed into the opponent''s big array. In fact, it is the accumulation of countless chaotic creatures. "Kill!" Aolie once again breathed a sound, the Dragon gun in the hand suddenly burst out as long as a million miles of edge. Only this blow has killed hundreds of thousands of chaotic adherents! These are not "single cell" creatures, but terrifying beings with unparalleled power. If it is put into the flood, the one who is easy to take will have the powerful power of earth shaking. Yang Jian asked himself, he is absolutely not one of the weakest opponents! Can be such a powerful existence, at this time by this aolie directly swept, completely destroyed! How terrible, how terrible! At the moment, Yang Jian thought in his heart: "I have been pulled apart so far in the past unconsciously." For him, who has always been praised as the God of war, this is a kind of unwillingness that cannot be described by words! Get stronger! You have to be stronger. With aolie''s charge, the other four Dragon Kings also began to explode. The fierce and unparalleled power is directly released, and the mighty power is like a long river toward the sky battlefield. Such scenes, indeed, are extremely violent! There are 100000 dragons. The weakest are equivalent to the great luojinxian in the world of flood and famine! These lineups directly rushed into the chaotic legacy ethnic groups and directly launched a fight. The first war was a one-sided fight! The fierce and incomparable combat effectiveness turned into an unimaginable violent storm, giving people a kind of deep unparalleled strength. At the beginning, however, it was a battle! It was at this time that there was a sudden rage among the chaotic ethnic groups. "Oh...!" It was an unimaginable roar of terror, and the loud and clear roar came down from the sky and overcame everything! Here comes the strong among the chaotic adherents! Judging from the roar alone, this is definitely a chaotic demon! At this time, is sweeping aolie suddenly raised his head! He was proud of his fighting spirit, and the white jade dragon rushed forward. "I, aolie of the dragon clan, came to kill you by the order of the great holy dragon!" Yes, the ultimate goal of this war is total destruction! Chapter 834 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 835 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 836 Ao Mo didn''t see the scene of little white dragon aolie devouring the chaotic demon God, because there was no need at all. It is obvious that aomo has calculated that Xiaobai dragon will win. Now they have stepped into the depths of chaos. For chaos, aomo is a complete stranger, so everything depends on the time Taoist. His relationship with the time Taoist is actually very strange. Clearly had a child, but Ao Mo''s heart for this child''s mother did not treat other women''s sense of belonging. In addition, aomo sometimes worried that Taoist would calculate himself at this time. But on the other side, I do have a close feeling to the time Taoist. And aomo can feel that the time Taoist may be the same to himself. At this time, the Taoist suddenly said, "what are you thinking about?" "Afraid I''ll kill you?" Aomo did not expect that she would speak so clearly. However, Ao Mo still shook his head and said, "there are some." "By the way, what is it like in the depths of chaos?" The Taoist priest said with a smile: "in the depths of chaos, of course, chaos still exists." "But there is a difference between the two." Boundless chaos, vast and powerful, has an indescribable power. Of course, there are also extremely terrible chaotic creatures. "After Pangu broke through the chaos, most of the living creatures were already dead, and those who survived were afraid of being new." "But all the living creatures that survived were terrible and had their own abilities." "We should pay close attention to these creatures." Ao Mo nodded, can experience the great disillusionment but not die, that of course is very great. Even if she didn''t say it, aolie could understand it. Then the Taoist said a lot about it. For example, the real depth of chaos is the intersection of the ruins of the past and Hongmeng. There was a terrible battle in that place. Even the Taoist couldn''t figure out who the two sides were. Perhaps it was the war between Pangu and Hongmeng emperor, or between Hongmeng emperor and Emperor Hongmeng. The area formed after that terrible war is called Hongmeng death land. Hongmeng''s death place is very special. There are both Hongmeng''s power and the most powerful chaotic power in this place. Therefore, those terrible strong came here to seek breakthrough. The Taoist priest jokingly said, "if we are lucky, we can still meet one or two demons here." Aolie said with a smile: "actually, my luck has always been good." As soon as he had finished his words, a feeling suddenly appeared. It seems that in the infinite chaos, there are shadows. And that terrible shadow power is peeping at itself. The Taoist priest said with a smile: "it seems that your luck is really good, and what we have encountered is a powerful demon." It can be imagined that the power of the other side can be imagined if the time Taoist, who is known as the king of evil spirits, can say the great devil. A rough voice came: "long time no see, time Taoist." At this moment, in all directions is the mighty pressure of heaven and earth. The Taoist priest said with a smile: "it turns out that you are the devil of chaos and shadow. Your law is chaos and virtual shadow. You can really survive in such a big environment." "But What are you doing now in front of me? " When she spoke to the evil spirit of chaos shadow, she did not have half a point of "Lori is lovely", but a kind of domineering. The shadow demon said, "time, is this the mate you are looking for?" Chapter 837 Ao Mo a listen to each other''s words, immediately the corner of the mouth. Listen to the meaning of this, how can you have a feeling of meeting a rival in love? To be honest, for now he has a feeling of ancient memories. "Yes, this is the best mate I have chosen," said the Taoist with a smile "It''s much stronger than you, the shadow devil." Ao mo This time Taoist obviously said this on purpose. He was stimulating each other. Sure enough, the random shadow demon showed a strange look in this instant, and said sarcastically, "your eyes are really bad enough." At this time, aomo suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "when, has this fellow offended you in the past?" The Taoist priest said with a smile: "yes, I was wounded after the battle with Pangu. This guy turned into a shadow of chaos and wanted to swallow up my origin." "Husband, do you want to kill him for me?" This, of course, is when the Taoist intentionally called out so intimately, in order to stimulate each other. To be honest, he is not used to this kind of address. However, for the provocation of this chaotic shadow demon God, Ao Mo is not afraid of silk. At this time, aomo''s body flickered, and suddenly turned into an incomparably terrible force, and went directly to kill the other side. At this time, the violent and incomparable breath was surging and turned into a powerful force. "Evil spirit of chaos shadow, since you dare to challenge, then die." Aomo directly killed out. In chaos, reasoning is useless and stupid. The only way is to kill! As long as you win, as long as you survive, then you are the one who makes sense. On the contrary, if you die, you are nothing. To be honest, this is another war after Ao Mo killed the space demon. He had great expectations for this battle. Chaos shadow demon God did not think that Ao Mo dare to break away from the category of the time Taoist, and then toward their own impact. Suddenly, he gave a cold drink and said, "what a fool, today I will let you completely destroy." Since random shadow demon God dares to appear this time, he already has absolute confidence and assurance for himself. To tell you the truth, even if it was the time when the Taoist priest himself did it, he was not afraid. Even, he came here to hunt down the time Taoist. "This time, among the enemies of Hongmeng and Mengzi, I have mastered the power that I can''t imagine. Even the Taoist can''t be my opponent. How can I be afraid of you?" The evil spirit of random shadow exerts his magic power, and suddenly a terrible chaos and reversal light appears outside his body. Boundless mana, surging and surging, directly suppressed aomo. Omerton felt the pressure coming towards him. "Good come!" This power, than the previous years of space God Yang Mei to be more powerful. If you are just stepping into this realm, you may not be able to cope with it. But in this period of time, Ao Mo promoted too much. "Time and space reverse chaos, quiet return to the yuan, zero point to kill!" At this moment, aomo directly played out the power of incomparable terror. Weian''s force of time and space has directly turned the surroundings around. Under this power, aomo is like a God who is in charge of all the gods at the same time. "This is the law of time and space, time, you actually share your own law to this little thing!" roared the demon God "I''m going to kill you!" Chapter 838 See each other suddenly angry, aomo is not a bit chaotic. Even he had a sense of eagerness to try. "Come on, come on, let''s forget ourselves and fight!" This is a real chaotic demon, not like Yang Mei, who has been struggling for a long time and experienced reincarnation. Such a demon is not as good as Yang Mei. But because it''s violent enough, it''s also very dangerous. However, this is also suitable for the present Ao Mo, now he just needs to practice his hand. After a terrible dull sound, Ao Mo''s fist strength has been severely bombarded out. That chaos shadow demon God see Ao Mo so deal with oneself, is more angry. This little guy just didn''t put himself in his eyes. He was so perfunctory. Ao Mo''s eyes are a small thing to the letter. After all, how long his existence is, even he can''t remember clearly. For such creatures as him, the time unit of "Yuanhui" is too short. There is a saying: a chaos is a year. Perhaps this is the best interpretation of chaos, which he has lived for many years. At this moment, he has turned into the most illusory shadow. Powerful and terrifying forces continue to spread. The mighty power is the most mysterious and unpredictable power. The confrontation between the two has become a great force of death. The strength of the demon God was really terrible. When he started, chaos was engulfed by his shadow. In other words, each shadow is actually a small chaotic element. The power of the demon lies in that he will turn his own into a chaotic bomb, and then give the enemy a head-on attack. It has to be said that this is indeed a very good method, with a lethal general destructive power. However, it is still not enough for aomo. Because what aomo mastered was not just the power of the law. Aomo''s body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, which was actually in the numerous chaotic bombs through the past. Then he grabbed one of the shadows. Br > < br: when the system is triggered for a long time, the sound will be extracted again! ¡¿When Aodun heard this, he was in a good mood. [by extracting the chaotic shadow rule, one can transform one''s mind into countless shadows. ¡¿ Ao Mo really didn''t expect that he had been promoted to this level, and his golden finger was also directly transformed and promoted. So good, so good! Ao Mo''s body is constantly rising, and his whole spirit is growing at this time. Finally! "Boom!" A terrible sound of destruction exploded in chaos. At this time, the spirit of the chaos shadow demon God was still a little confused, because just as he was preparing to fight with aomo Jinxing, he actually found that Ao Mo had used his own means. However, how did the other party do it? There was so much curiosity in his heart that he wanted to know the secret. But It''s too late. He has no chance! At this time, aomo suddenly becomes a real dragon form. A terrible force directly impacts on it, but tears the chaos shadow demon God directly! Aomo''s body is still in chaos, and his eyes are full of calm. He felt nothing about the victory. Chapter 839 Scattered shadow, a powerful chaotic demon God fell. Aomo returned to the time Taoist. The time Taoist is very ordinary, also did not say anything like congratulation, because, this is not necessary at all. "Is he a poor man among the many chaotic demons?" Ao Mo asked. The Taoist priest blinked his big eyes and said, "no, I haven''t "Among the many demons, there are probably a hundred of them." Ao lie: "Oh Time Taoist: "countdown." Ao lie: "Oh." "In fact, it''s already very good," he said with a smile In the past, the chaos shadow demon was not in the stream, but his law was very special, so by virtue of his own strength, he actually avoided the disaster of making a new world. The living chaos shadow demon God did not reincarnate to the flood. In fact, it can be said that he is not qualified to reincarnate, so he can only wander in the chaos. However, it has to be said that this chaotic shadow demon is indeed a bit lucky, which actually makes him strong. Not long ago, the demon of time returned to chaos. And chaos shadow demon God actually met the time Taoist. Then, the shadow devil followed him. His purpose, of course, was to take advantage of the danger. At that time, the Taoist priest was injured, so he didn''t fight him head-on. Instead, he found a chance to leave. This is the cause and effect of Daoists in random shadow and time. Ao Mo knew the process, but said a word without salt and salt: "so it is. Forget it, don''t want him." Since he has been killed by himself, he is a dead man. There is nothing to pay attention to such a dead man. At this time aomo can''t help but look into the distance. That place is different from chaos. If chaos is a confusion and an unknown, then the place he looks at is a withered and dead silence! There is no doubt that this is the most special place. Even aolie doesn''t know how to describe such a world. The Taoist said, "are you ready? If you enter this place Maybe I can''t come back. " Ao Mo ha ha ha a smile, say: "all already arrived this place, say again this words can again have what meaning?" When aomo decided to be with Shichen Taoist, he didn''t care about life and death. Or, for people like them, if they don''t know the answer, it''s even harder than life and death. Aomo and Shichen Taoist disappeared at the same time, and they finally stepped into the interior of Hongmeng. Suddenly, their bodies disappeared. Aomo at this time suddenly understood four words: he guangtongchen. He clearly has a very powerful and terrifying body, and even surpasses the ordinary chaos demon. But now he turned into a dust. And it''s a dust of fusion and light. As if, all the power can not be used, even the spirit began to become trance. But at this time, the voice of the Taoist came: "how about Ao Mo, can you bear it?" Aomo did not answer, because at this time, the sound of the system actually appeared again. [trigger extraction! ¡¿ aomo''s mind was so confused that he just stepped into Hongmeng''s death place and triggered the extraction? However, what has been extracted! [extract successfully, and you will be immortal! ¡¿ Chapter 840 However, aomo didn''t expect that he could trigger the extraction of the system just after stepping into this place. What''s more, he didn''t figure out what the system was going to extract? However, at this time, the prompt tone finally sounded: "the extraction is successful, and the immortal body is obtained! ¡¿ hearing the hint, Ao Mo''s whole spirit was shocked. An immortal body? This is an unprecedented body, originally his own strength has been very strong, after all, it has been able to directly carry the evil spirit of chaos. And after killing the chaos shadow demon God, his strength is even more terrifying. However, when he extracted the immortal body of Hongmeng, aomo only felt that his whole person had undergone transformation. An indescribable force sprang out of the body. That mighty power surging, is really full of infinite power. For aomo, this power is simply a leap of quality level! But also at this time, aomo''s side of the hour, Taoist suddenly have a sense. She looked directly at her eyes, and then said with a smile: "Ao Mo, how can I feel that your strength has suddenly improved?" Ao Mo indifferent smile, said: "well, just some sentiment." The Taoist''s sense of time is really extremely keen. In fact, aomo''s changes are very slight, but also the changes in the nature of the body. But it will not change in vitro. But at this time, the Taoist immediately found out how powerful her mind was. Of course, aomo didn''t intend to hide it, but he didn''t intend to say too much, just a word. Between the two, a mysterious force suddenly drifted over. At that time, the Taoist''s brow was frozen and he said, "this is Hongmeng storm!" Hongmeng storm is an irregular storm in Hongmeng death land. This includes the unique breath of death in Hongmeng, as well as the majestic power left behind when the chaos broke down. The Taoist did not expect that his luck would be so bad this time. At this moment, the time Taoist directly emerged the law of time, making time faults emerge one after another around his body. In this way, those emerging Hongmeng storms can be transferred to other time and space. At that time, the Taoist just got ready, but unexpectedly found aomo beside him was indifferent. He didn''t seem to want to deal with it at all. At that time, the Taoist wanted to remind her, but she just thought about the change of Ao Mo, so she didn''t stop. She just watched how aomo would deal with the terrible Hongmeng storm. In fact, at the first moment of Hongmeng storm, Ao Mo thought that he would use his own power to block it. However, after only a little hesitation, Ao Mo gave up the idea. Hongmeng''s immortal body gave him unprecedented confidence. Therefore, aomo directly ran into the storm. The power of violence and terror suddenly exploded, directly impacting his body and soul. However, the next moment Ao Mo found that under the baptism of such a wild storm, he was actually undamaged! "The glory will never die!" "I understand that this immortal body is just a foundation, and he has opened a door for me." "Therefore, this Hongmeng storm can not destroy me, but will make me stronger and stronger, OK!" Chapter 841 The shock in the heart of Taoist at the moment is indescribable. She really didn''t expect that Ao Mo could be so strong! The horror of Hongmeng storm lies in the power of mixing chaos with endless death. The innumerable strength reflected by the condensation of strength can directly destroy and tear all visible and intangible existence. Destruction is the real theme song of this storm. Even if she is as powerful as she, as the time demon, she dare not use her own flesh to resist. On the contrary, they can only rely on their own time laws to avoid these storms to other time and space. However, aomo is actually devouring and absorbing the power of the Hongmeng storm? Terror, horror! Now she does not know how to describe Ao Mo except these two words. Gradually, Hongmeng storm became more and more fierce, and aomo''s phagocytosis became more and more rapid. When a storm came down, the Taoist really felt the power of Ao Mo and seemed to be able to crush himself. ¡­¡­ Aomo only felt that his own strength was accumulating and growing, and the spirit of the whole person was climbing to the extreme. Suddenly, he felt something. "At that time, I feel a tremendous force in front of me. Would you like to have a look?" The Taoist thought for a while and said, "yes." If it is in the original time, the time Taoist may not be willing to pass. But at this time, she did not have much hesitation. Because now aomo has become extremely powerful. Therefore, aomo will not become his own weakness, but rely on. In that case, what should she fear? Aomo directly hugged the Taoist of Shichen. After all, under the form of Daoism, Shichen daoren is still very lovely. He pulled his hand directly, which was not to urge his original strength, but to tear and pull at will, and a huge space passage appeared in front of him. The next second, aomo directly stepped into it. When the Taoist saw this scene, his heart was even more admired. It should be noted that the world of Hong Meng is not among the three realms. The space of Honghuang three realms is very "soft" because of the blessing of saints. But this Hongmeng is different. The power here is extremely terrifying. Don''t say other people, even Yang Mei, the God of space, can''t do it so easily. This shows that: aomo has completely surpassed the magic God of space. It''s just too fast. At the time when the Taoist was still surprised, aomo took her to a special place. "Well? This place How could there be such a strong lethargy? " At that time, the Taoist was completely surprised. "Destroy the devil..." "The fury devil..." "Shadow demon..." "Nothingness demon God..." She called out names one by one. Obviously, what can be remembered by her must be extremely powerful. "Who did it?" At that time, the Taoist brow tightened, obviously very heavy. Aomo did not speak, he was also looking around. Obviously, this is a cemetery. The bodies of these demons were carried here and piled up. But at this moment, the hour shouts: "aomo Let''s go. " The voice was full of fear. To tell you the truth, aomo has never thought that this demon God should have such a side. But from the side, we can see that this matter is very big. After that, ten black holes appeared! "The demon of time, and an unknown new born demon, actually fell into the net, which is really That''s great. " "We can finally do a big thing this time, ha ha..." Chapter 842 Aomo and Shichen Taoist priest frowned at the same time when they heard this sentence. Aomo has just stepped into chaos. I don''t know that''s normal. However, Shichen Taoist didn''t know there was such a saying! In the past years of chaos, in the later Hongmeng, there has never been such a creature. The Taoist priest chuckled and said, "I still know me. It seems that an old friend found me out." Ao Mo didn''t think it was funny. His eyes looked straight at the so-called "corpse driving deities" who came out of the dark void. To Ao Mo''s surprise, these corpse driving deities actually look like robots. They look very strange, one by one like Robot! In such a world of gods and demons, the appearance of this kind of creature is astonishing to aomo. Of course, this is obviously not the original chaotic God, but a kind of creation. However, aolie had to sigh that it was really interesting to meet such creatures in this place. This time, the so-called corpse driving Apocalypse has been toward Ao Mo and the time Taoist. Between them, there are a series of dark waves, and in an instant, the terrifying power field directly covers aomo and Shichen Taoist. The Taoist priest was stunned at first, and then said again, "it''s so fierce that the power of the law of time has been blocked." Ao Mo also said at this time: "not only so, even the space is blocked." "The other side can directly block the power of space and time. This kind of power is very powerful." According to the truth, a demon master the power of a law. "At that time, do you think of which old friend you are?" Then the Taoist narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s already some clue. However, this kind of thing is very interesting. I haven''t seen it before." Aomo said: "I also have some ideas. It seems that you have to find out your old friends first." At this moment, aomo took the lead. In any case, the time Taoist is the mother of his own children, so aomo also does not allow her to start. That mighty power has been pounded down and directly turned into a terrible energy storm. "Want to catch me? Let me have a look at your power. " In fact, the emergence of Mechanical creatures in chaos is not a special accident. After all, whether it''s mechanical creation or strong law of power, it''s a situation of energy utilization in the end. In fact, there is no difference. Those powerful demons, as long as the idea, can naturally develop this matter. "It is indeed the creation of the devil, and each one is very terrible." These are clearly just mechanical life, but aomo can feel the powerful power of flesh and blood. It was extremely violent and mighty, and all forces were suppressed and condensed. However, they are still pale when facing Ao mo. At this moment, aomo had neither the law of actual combat time nor the law of space, but bombarded with his most powerful force. Boom! All of a sudden, the fury of the power of direct surprise, directly killed all the corpse God. And when the Taoist gently grasped one of them in his palm. "Hee hee, what an interesting thing." Chapter 843 Ao Mo only looked at the time Taoist so like this, in the heart already knew, only afraid this one most top demon God already saw the clue. "Has it been inferred that which tyrant is there?" Then the Taoist laughed and said, "is it strong? Not really. " "But in the beginning, this guy was a little weird." Being said by the time Taoist, Ao Mo became more curious. Who is this one? The Taoist said, "he is devouring the devil." Swallow, is his law! "At the beginning, the strength of swallowing demons was not so good, even the top 50 could not be ranked." "If it wasn''t for an accident, I wouldn''t have thought of him," he said Why this is so is actually very simple. Phagocytosis sounds terrible. It seems that as long as you keep swallowing, you can get stronger and stronger. But it is not. If this demon God devours the prey, it is absolutely impossible to transform the opponent''s power into his own strength. For example, swallowing a demon has devoured an existence as powerful as him, and the strength he can improve may be only one fifth of his own. Of course, one in five is really terrible. But don''t forget that it is almost impossible for chaos in the past to kill an existence as powerful as itself. Chaos is so huge, under normal circumstances, even if it can not beat, but it is very simple to escape. That is to say, the only thing that can kill the goblins is that they are much weaker than themselves. However, the energy of swallowing those who are too weak can not even make up for his consumption. As for those who are more powerful than him Swallowing the devil is thinking of farting! Therefore, the phagocytosis of the devil is always on the table. "However, the luck of swallowing the demons is obviously good. When Pangu killed many demons, he survived and even raised the corpses of many demons." "Obviously, he got something interesting in the process." Aomo nodded and said, "to be honest, I am very interested in him." Ao Mo was really interested in the development of civilization in this mechanical direction. If you can get it yourself, it would be great. "Since you are interested in my husband, let''s find out this guy." The palm of the Taoist priest''s hand flicked gently, and the wheel of time appeared. Since this cemetery was built by devouring the demon God, he must have been here. As long as he comes at a certain time point, then the time Taoist can find it. Sure enough, in the infinite ripples, a shadow suddenly appeared. It was a huge sphere, like a huge planet. Of course, ordinary planets, aomo will not be in the eye at all. If aomo showed his original body, his eyeballs would be bigger than tens of thousands of earth, no, maybe tens of millions! But this guy is so funny. His whole body is surrounded by the power of swallowing, devouring everything around him towards his body. "This This is a very powerful and mechanical heart. Tut Tut, I really want to hold it in my hand now. I can''t wait! " When the Taoist priest gently smile, said: "in this case, then we go to get it." Clearly that was the past to devour the demon God, but he and the strength of a roll, actually is directly to the ball to fish out! Chapter 844 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 845 Entering the interior of this mechanical fortress is actually putting oneself in danger. After all, for swallowing the devil, the inner part of his body is the most powerful place for him. It''s just, is that really it? Is Ao Mo really so stupid that he wants to die? It''s impossible. Looking at the mechanical weapons that constantly impact on him, aomo''s body suddenly shows infinite changes. Dense dragon scales appeared, and then a deep incomparable force swept up at this time. And then -- Ow! Holy dragon chant! No matter how powerful your weapons are, they will be destroyed under aomo''s holy dragon chant. In the end, aomo''s power is too strong, superior to each other. Whether it is mechanical performance, or other, in the final analysis, it is a manifestation of strength. And the essence of power is the same. The reason why Ao Mo dare to directly break into his core is that Ao Mo has absolute self-confidence. One''s own strength must be superior to the other. Under the terrible power of Saint Longyin, all kinds of law guided missiles and annihilation bombs began to collapse. "What!" Suddenly, the devil was devoured. He did not expect that this young demon could be so powerful and terrifying. How can this be the power that a new demon can possess? It''s so powerful! "Thank you for swallowing the devil." Devour the demon God:!! thank? Thank you for your big head. But it''s no use. Aomo''s thanks are useless if you want to refuse. The terrible force has expanded, exploding directly inside this mechanical sphere. Then, aomo''s perception has followed this power to find the place where the devouring demon is. "I found you." When aomo saw the devouring demon God, he was surprised. Because in front of him, the devouring demon God has become a Supercomputers. "That''s interesting. Aren''t you devouring the devil? How can I toss myself into this appearance The computer body that devours the demon God flickers continuously, and then says: "this new born demon God, you let me go, I don''t embarrass you, how?" "If you force me to swallow up, I''m afraid there will be very terrible consequences." Ao Mo shook his head and said, "very terrible consequences, I really want to know." Then, his power erupted directly. To tell you the truth, aomo never put this kind of dry threat in his heart. After all, with his present strength, it would be ridiculous if he still cared about it. The real strong can trample on everything. Aomo''s power directly smashed the soul of devouring demons, and even had no chance to explode himself. Then, aomo finally began to contact this mechanical core. Aomo''s power covers the mechanical fortress in an instant, and his spirit is directly integrated into the mechanical core. At this time, a mechanical sound suddenly sounded. "The new master, the eternal at your service." In this moment, countless information poured directly into aomo''s mind. At this time, aomo shocked! "This is Power from another dimension! " In fact, from the beginning of crossing, aomo has been doubting whether there will still be a world with another system power. Of course, this world is not a small world worthy of the three circles, but another dimension, with its own chaos and the existence of its own core and power system. Now, he actually met! Chapter 846 "After the end of the heavens, it seems that there are all kinds of heaven and myriad realms." However, aomo also knows that even if there are all kinds of heaven and myriad realms, the dimension he is now in is definitely the highest level. Because, no matter what direction. Magic, technology, fairyland When these forces reach the end point, the essence of power is exactly the same. Now aomo has completely stood at the peak. At that time, the Taoist just looked at this mechanical fortress strangely. She just found it a little funny. To her point, of course, she knows what power really is, so it''s impossible to pursue the distance and so on. Finally, the mechanical fortress opened a passageway. "Welcome to my mechanical fortress." This is the voice of aomo. Of course, it''s no surprise that aomo can defeat each other. After all, this is his own choice of "his father". However, Ao Mo is really so fast, but still let him surprise. The Taoist stepped into it with a smile. At this time, a ray of light was released, among which was the image of Ao mo. "Aomo, how are you going to use this thing?" Ao Mo thought for a moment and said, "I intend to use this mechanical core as a way of heaven." When the Taoist was stunned, she did not think that aolie could think of such a Sao operation. "The way of heaven? So, is it in the realm of Canglong? " Ao Mo shook his head and said seriously, "no, it''s not Canglong world." Once upon a time, aomo didn''t want to open up the world. His original ideal was to survive. But now it''s totally different. A Canglong realm is already so small for him, even if the Canglong realm is expanded a hundred times? The potential of this small world is limited, and it is impossible to compare it with the three realms of flood and famine. "Hour, aren''t we going to enter Hongmeng?" "It''s better to How about we directly occupy the eternal kingdom of Hongmeng When the Taoist heard this, a trace of surprise appeared on his lovely face. Only through experience can we understand the strength of each other. How terrible is this eternal kingdom? The power of the five great Hongmeng emperors is even more terrifying. The main reason why the time Taoist went to the eternal kingdom of Hongmeng was to survive better. As for greater ambition, there may be, but it is absolutely impossible for her to burst out at this time. However, Ao lie can say this sentence unexpectedly? That''s too much courage! However, the more so, the more she likes it! "Aomo, I am now I like you very much In fact, in terms of her existence, it is inconceivable and even absurd to like these two words. The meaning of the time Taoist at this time is just the worship of the strong. In fact, all like, are based on the infinite expansion of a certain point. And the stronger the person, the higher the foundation. Aomo''s current cultivation may not be up to her, but aomo has shown such potential and ambition. Aomo did not put her words in mind, but said: "this mechanical core is from other dimensions." "Therefore, we can get greater power from other dimensions through this mechanical core, and finally concentrate on those Hongmeng emperors!" Chapter 847 For the existence of the time Taoist, the existence of this space-time dimension is not difficult to understand. She was able to figure it out with just a little thought. She just wanted to understand that it was one thing, but she still felt curious. "My time can permeate all the existence of the world, but in the past, I did not have any such concept at all." "It''s really unexpected that there are still time and space in this world that we can''t know." Ao Mo chuckled indifferently and said, "it''s normal. After all, you haven''t reached the top level. Maybe once you step on the Hongmeng emperor, you can know all the laws in this world." The Taoist said with a smile, "what you said is very reasonable." "My man, it seems that you are very ambitious." Ambition? Ao Mo laughs, in fact He doesn''t know. But now that we have reached this point, it is impossible to give up halfway? So Just keep going all the way. Ao Mo then activated the mechanical core with a terrible force. The activation of the mechanical core can not just require energy. Now aomo has great and unimaginable magic power. So energy is not a problem at all. With the inflow of aomo''s magic power, this mirror immediately began to flash. In this mirror, there are countless dimensions. When looking at the straight face of Dao Chen. "Interesting, interesting It''s really infinite time and space. " At this time, the Taoist is clearly the great demon of countless years, but when he laughs, he shows his little tiger teeth and looks very cute. For her, this is a lovely toy. But aomo''s face was soon changed, and then showed a bitter smile. "Sure enough, it''s not that simple." Aomo also thinks that once his power is activated, he can directly develop into the flow of the world and seems to enjoy life through it. But where did he think that, at the last step, there was a direct hint: lack of energy. "What a pity..." The Taoist said with a smile. In fact, this is also predictable. Crossing the world is not so simple. If it can be realized easily, it is impossible for them to kill the goblin God so easily. Ao Mo said: "this devours the demons and piles up the corpses of many demons just to absorb enough energy, but it''s a pity He still failed to do it and he died. " The Taoist priest chuckled and said, "hee hee, that''s just because he is too weak." "But the two of us can try it." What method? Of course, it''s killing demons and collecting energy! "I like it very much." At that time, the Taoist priest said with a smile: "not only should we hunt the chaos demon, but any other living creatures can''t be let go." "You know, in this chaos, all creatures are hostile except you and me." For this, Ao Mo is deeply recognized. In fact, they are not the only ones who enter chaos. In the early days, Kong Xuan went to the devil kingdom. But later, the demon world broke down, and aomo confirmed at that time that Kong Xuan was in chaos. And Wumo, the imperial concubine. These people can be trusted, but Ao Mo is not so naive. In any case, only power, only the tremendous power, is the guarantee of survival! Chapter 848 "I see!" "In that case, let''s start." Now they are only one step away from the so-called eternal kingdom of Hongmeng. The most special place in this place is not only the beginning of Hongmeng, but also the end of chaos. And in the depth of this, there are five great Hongmeng emperors, such as the existence of terror. Even for today''s aomo and Shichen, the eternal kingdom of Hongmeng is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be broken into pieces and fall completely. However, it is also an opportunity. If we can hunt down the top demons, what a chance it will be. If Did you kill emperor Hongmeng accidentally? "Aomo, the joint efforts of our strength, at the same time, use the law of time to urge this If it is mechanical, it will become an eternal creation. " After all, the law of swallowing demons is only low-level, and his own strength is not enough to fully support the complete outbreak of his power. But the time Taoist is the highest existence in the chaos. Although aomo himself is just a rising star, he also has an unparalleled power. When the two are combined, it is hard to imagine the power of the law. Two equally powerful laws of time suddenly gathered and burst out, and there were countless great laws on the sky. Under the blessing of these forces, this "mechanical fortress" expanded directly, and in a short time it has turned into a huge and mighty super fortress. And at this moment, he has become a real mechanical God. Moreover, this mechanical God also has the most special point: time! Before that, there were some law forces in the mechanical demon. Although they are not particularly powerful, they are real. After all, in order to devour the magic power. At this time, aomo''s spirit is rising directly, and the whole person''s spirit is also directly reaching the extreme point. His spirit was directly associated with the hour, and then - incredible things happened! An incomparably majestic power fell directly from the sky, and finally turned into a great brilliance. This is the purest light of time. Under the acceleration of the halo of time, the law inside the heart of machinery is actually expanding directly! "This mechanical creation is really powerful. It turns out that he is cultivating this law as a special living body." "It''s a pity that although the original goblin has made great efforts, it still has no strength." Now, the power of him and the time Taoist immediately stimulated the law and turned it into the most violent and powerful mysterious power. Under the impact of this force, the law finally began to rise. ¡­¡­ "Hour, we are now fully engaged in activating the law of phagocytosis." Aomo suddenly said. At first, the Taoist priest was stunned and pale. Then she immediately understood the meaning of Ao Mo, and without saying much, they directly concentrated most of the chaotic forces on the law of swallowing. This devour the devil, in his own life did not get a strong force, but now, the law continues to improve, almost into the state of the great demon. The mechanical state has been in operation, and then the terrible phagocytic storm begins to sweep! This is, devouring the storm! Chapter 849-850 Aomo and Shichen Taoist directly started the most direct and primitive phagocytic activity -- sweeping everything. The two of them activated this law with the power of the law of time, and then the endless devouring power began to disperse. It should be noted that the power of swallowing the law spreads out towards the infinite space-time around, and finally turns into a terrible and violent storm. In the past, in the future, in the present, as long as it is encountered this storm will be directly swallowed in. This is really a big deal! Compared with this, the original means of swallowing the demons is just a little fuss, which is not worth the same. Soon after the swallowing storm began to blow, some demons were swept by. Of course, what can be devoured at the beginning must not be a powerful demon. Some are not even qualified to be among the demons. "Well? This is something that dares to roll me here. " This demon is a powerful one among the many demons swept over. So he was angry after seeing the mechanical fortress. "Damn it, it''s trying to swallow me up!" "But do you know where I came from?" At that moment, there was an aura of terror beyond his body. Under the flickering aura, there are countless power to show. Terror, majestic, mighty! At this time, the mysterious and unpredictable Qi strength erupts, giving people a sense of oppression that can''t be imagined. In the mechanical fortress, aomo and Shichen Taoist feel surprised at the same time. Ao Mo said, "yes? This power is not what such a demon can possess "Indeed, I feel the breath of emperor Hongmeng in him!" So a word, Ao Mo also immediately nervous. After all, the level of Hongmeng emperor is superior to the chaos demon. In the narration of the time Taoist, aomo knows that Pangu died because he was hurt by Tao. He was born from the chaos of green lotus, in fact, is not a new life, but a kind of recovery. Pangu had launched a decisive battle with the five great Hongmeng emperors before, and then each fell into oblivion. Finally, Pangu was born in the chaos of green lotus. "I don''t know which one." There are five emperors of Hongmeng: Taichu, Taishi, Taisu, Taiyi and Taiji. It is said that Taiji is the most powerful among the five Hongmeng emperors. He is completely superior to the other four. And the remaining four are in, each has its own victory or defeat. Of course, these are just what the time Taoist said, and even the time itself is just getting some news. "Just go and eat him." "I''ll do it directly." Originally, aomo is to let the mechanical fortress devour the storm to start. But this time, he''s going to do it himself. After all, the one that appears at the moment is really a very great character related to Dao. That demon God, after unfolding the mysterious and powerful aura, was actually directly frozen in the swallowing storm, unshakable. "Well, this is a very interesting thing, which may be sacrificed to the Supreme Lord." He was able to be chosen by the emperor Hongmeng to be an aide to the other side, and naturally he had enough skills. After seeing this magnificent machine, I immediately found extraordinary. But at this time, aomo appeared! Chapter 851 Aomo eyes burning, looking at the magic God in front of you. His spirit has scanned the demon in a flash. "It is a powerful vitality, at least 50 times stronger than the ordinary level of the demon God!" This value is already very exaggerated. It is the same realm that can be so different. "The reason why he can be so strong is that light." Aomo saw a faint, but absolutely invisible glow in the body of the living spirit. This great shore is mysterious, but it is superior to all forces, which brings a kind of soul throb to aomo. "Can you tell me what the light in my body is like?" Asked Ao Mo very quietly. The chaos creature smiled and said, "can you see this light? You are really different. " "Is this your creation, very special." "In this way, you start to believe in Taishi and sacrifice this thing to Taishi emperor. Then the Taishi emperor will surely give you this light of Hongmeng Taishi, which will enable you to have the capital to evolve towards a higher level." Aomo laughed. "Is this light too beginning?" "That''s right." Aomo immediately hands! The powerful power directly enveloped the living spirit. The living spirit was still very pleased, but after feeling the spirit of Ao Mo, his body began to tremble. Strong, it''s so powerful! Aomo''s fierce power can be so terrible that he has no idea of resistance. "This is a great demon!" Only the existence of this level of the great demon can bring such great pressure to him. But after his first surprise, he calmed down and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, the great demon God, it is true that the great demon can be seen in this era now Great! " "I thought today''s harvest was also this strange thing, but I didn''t think that I could catch you the great demon God back." This God, at best, is just a preliminary step into the existence of the God. But he knew that Ao Mo was a great demon God, and he could say such a word. It sounds like a fool. At this time, a flash of divine light suddenly appeared in his body. Aomo''s spirit is heavy, and at the same time, it has a little expectation. He knew that this was the beginning of the light that was finally coming out. The terrible and strong divine light came, directly covering aomo. Aomo felt different in a moment: "huh? My strength is being weakened, no, not weakened, but by this light. " Dissipate, and blend! His strength dissipates, and is fused by this light. It seems that as long as it is illuminated by this light, it will return to its original state. Too beginning, all the beginning! In this way, the power of too early and too early should be similar. It''s clear that, then it''s time to fight back. After all, it would be a shame to be captured by such a small thing. In fact, other laws seem to have little effect on this too original force. Only the most original force! And this power, Ao Mo is the most powerful. He was about to launch a counterattack, but at this time, a sound suddenly sounded in his mind: "find the force of too beginning, trigger extraction! ¡¿ Chapter 852 Ao Mo''s spirit was shocked, and then there was a surprise. He was able to break free from this force. But now the system actually started to extract! This is a real good thing for him. After all, Taishi power is one of the five fundamental forces of Hongmeng. Aomo speculates that Taichu Taiji and Taisu Taiji are the five most original forces of Hongmeng, which are superior to everything. He had never thought that his system was so powerful that he could extract this power directly. [extract the power of Taishi successfully and obtain the power of Taishi origin! ¡¿ the force of Taishi was directly integrated into his body, which immediately made him feel his own change. This is, the structure of the body has changed. To speak of, this is also a kind of: evolution! The chaotic creature was still elated, and felt that the light of the beginning would sweep invincible. However, he did not think that in this moment, his own strength was no longer useful and was directly swallowed up. "How can this happen, how can it be so?" He couldn''t believe that the power of the beginning was useless to the demon. "Hum." Ao Mo cold hum a, and then directly a pat, immediately devour that demon God to the heart of the machine. After the original light is useless, it becomes garbage directly. After a while, the Taoist appeared beside aomo. "Well? You seem to have changed, my husband At that time, the Taoist was very sensitive and immediately felt the change of Ao mo. Ao Mo nodded and said: "yes, this too beginning light is really extraordinary." Aomo''s body moved, and immediately covered the weak Taishi light on the Taoist priest. At that time, the Taoist priest suddenly stepped back, which was just like ordinary people facing sulfuric acid. "What a powerful light of the beginning can melt the power of my law." Ao Mo nodded. At that time, the Taoist priest was even more incredible and said, "you can bear the force of the beginning, doesn''t that mean..." Ao Mo said: "I don''t know, maybe it can." Shichen Taoist wants to say whether aomo can bear the power of other Hongmeng emperors. "Let''s go. I can feel that the emperor Hongmeng may have been staring at me." Aomo directly swallowed up the light of Taishi, which was the direct cause and effect with the Taishi emperor. He was very sure that at the moment when the living creature died, the emperor Taishi would have noticed him. However, aomo doesn''t matter. After all, even if the other party doesn''t pay attention to himself, he has to go looking for Taishi. Today''s Taishi is still in a weak state. "Aomo, do you want to Hunting the Taishi emperor Ao Mo nodded and said, "why not?" As long as this emperor can be killed, he will get infinite benefits. "It can be seen that the struggle between Hongmeng emperor and Pangu is really tragic." "But again, their strength is really strong." If it wasn''t for the fight, I''m afraid that all the nature would not have started. It''s amazing to say that the real cause and effect of the chaotic fighting and the opening up of the great famine is actually due to a fight between Hongmeng and Mengzi. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see Pangu fighting with these five emperors." ¡­¡­ In a large tomb full of desolation, a consciousness is awakening. Chapter 853 The moment this consciousness just revived, the whole Hongmeng was boiling. It''s just the most superficial idea. That tremendous force of terror, directly into a storm swept out, in an instant, the world collapsed! If such a storm appears in the flood and famine, then the flood and famine will be directly destroyed. Except in this moment, the way of heaven can stop it. "My apostle, I was wiped out." "Interesting." With the fall of this thought, the place where consciousness condenses directly bursts out a terrible brilliance, which directly pierces the dark and obscure sky world. Of course, this is just the beginning. The endless divine light, actually is at this moment, directly toward Ao Mo''s mechanical fortress. It is obvious that this brilliance has been found where aomo is, but at this moment it is going to find the body to hunt Ao mo. Of course, aomo is also coming to this place. ¡­¡­ "The efficiency is so fast that it has begun to come to us." Today''s aomo also has the power of Taishi. Although he is far from being superior, their essence is the same. Therefore, it is not a problem for him to sense the light of Taishi, just as the Taishi emperor can sense his breath. "My husband, do you really want to see him?" In fact, at that time, the Taoist was still extremely afraid of the emperor Hongmeng. It''s not that she is not strong enough. It''s because she is so terrible. The stronger you are, the more you know how high the emperor is. In those days, they even went to besiege Pangu. At that time, the three thousand demons believed that the gathering of so many demons would definitely wipe Pangu out. As a matter of fact, it was only later that she learned that Pangu had fought against the five great Hongmeng emperors, and that she had already suffered great road wounds. Otherwise, these three thousand demons will be inferior to children in front of Pangu. In addition, now the time Taoist also began to call Ao Mo "Fu Jun". In fact, we can see the psychology of the time Taoist. After all, the former time Taoist was stronger than Ao Mo! Although the two have given birth to offspring, but compared with each other, she is ultimately in the upper position. So, psychologically, she is superior. But now, she has decided that aomo has surpassed herself. It made her feel incredible. After meeting aomo, she witnessed the change of aomo. This is just how short a time, Ao Mo constantly breakthrough. By now, he is stronger than himself. This power is not the promotion of its own strength or law, but the promotion of the essence of life! The time Taoist can be sure, now aomo, I''m afraid is already Hongmeng level! Aomo didn''t know the mind of the Taoist. He just said casually: "it doesn''t matter, this too beginning is just a half dead body." Taishi''s consciousness was extremely terrible, but his wound was even more terrible when he was killed by Pangu. For this, aomo can be extremely aggressive to identify. He can clearly feel the change. Because, he not only has the power of Taishi, but also has the blood of Pangu! Why aomo dare to do this is because of this! In this Hongmeng and chaos, Ao Mo will become more and more powerful, and the essence of his life will become more and more terrifying! Chapter 854 Emperor Hongmeng, really coming! At this time, the Taoist is undoubtedly extremely dignified. Her eyes fell on AO Mo''s body. Because she''s relying on aomo. To tell you the truth, in the past, this was an impossible thing. After all, she was a top-level demon God and could completely despise the existence of the space devil. But now, aomo is stronger than her. The weak rely on the strong, no matter in which world, is an eternal law. Obviously, aomo has completely mastered this initiative. The existence of terror appeared almost after their words had fallen. When he saw the mechanical fortress, he was not surprised. Instead, he just said, "it''s an alien invader. It''s interesting." It seems that foreign invaders have long been familiar with him. Aomo directly stood out. In front of him, just a light. There is no form of life, just a purest light. "Have you ever seen such a creation before?" Ao Mo asked. He and this too beginning are doomed to be hostile relations, but aomo is still willing to use the word "elder" to address each other. That too first listen to this words, immediately laugh up: "elder? Hehe, yes, you should call me elder "As for this thing How do you think he came? " "You don''t really think you can invade our world with this creation." As soon as this word came out, aomo understood it immediately. It turns out that these emperors "took it" from other levels. "However, it does have a certain value. It is a more interesting thing." Ao Mo nodded. At this time, Taishi said: "you have my Taishi light, which makes me very surprised. How do you do it?" Indeed, he really didn''t know. If it is simply to resist his light, it is nothing. Even if it was the first light to suppress him, it was nothing. But now Aomo is perfectly possessed of his Taishi light. He even thinks aomo is a part of his body. It''s just incredible. Aomo looked at him and then said, "I won''t tell you." "But maybe if you kill me, you''ll know why." In fact, after the two meet, the only end is life and death. Tai Shi gave a smile and said, "good. I really appreciate and like your personality. In that case Die. " At this moment, the light of Taishi suddenly blooms. The boundless brilliance shrouded, aomo and Shichen did not even have the opportunity to resist directly. The power that all comes back to the beginning is opened again. It seems that the body is forced to smile. "Time flow, cohesion!" Without any hesitation, she reversed the time directly in the first place. If the light of Taishi wants to return her to the source, he will directly transfer time and stabilize himself. Of course, she is very clear that this is only an expedient measure, and it is aomo beside her that can really break the game. At this time, aomo really looked relaxed and at ease. Step by step, he walked towards the light of the beginning. At this moment, the Taoist can only be a bystander, and the next battle is about to begin. Chapter 855 The battle between aomo and Taishi started at the moment of meeting. It was a battle of spirit and a battle beyond all levels. At this time, the power of the two directly matched, breaking out of unimaginable power. The violent power is really daunting. The time Taoist is now completely a bystander. He looked at aomo toward the Taishi and saw that Taishi would swallow aomo directly. "Should, can win." Even if it is a powerful time, the Taoist has no confidence at this time. After all, the existence of this one is too special. He''s powerful and suffocating. ¡­¡­ Under the brilliance of Taishi, Ao Mo still appears calm and indifferent. He looked at Tai Shi and asked, "I''m curious how you defeated Pangu in the beginning." Aomo has Pangu''s blood, so he can feel how powerful Pangu is at the peak. In the same way, he also has the light of Taishi, so he can feel the terror of Taishi light. The power of both is very great. However, it is too early to go to Pangu! Moreover, the gap between the two is not a little bit. The stronger you are, the more you can feel Pangu''s power. Too beginning to hear Ao Mo''s problem, instant blow hair. This seems to be his taboo. He looked at Ao Mo, and then said with a grim smile, "you little thing, are you doubting our strength?" "Well, I will swallow you up today and learn your secret." "Ha ha An old man who''s dead is still here? Ridiculous At this moment, aomo''s body is extremely strong, and then Pangu''s blood has been directly detached from the dragon''s blood. The power of tyranny fell down. "This is the blood of Pangu!" "You actually have Pangu''s blood, but we and Pangu are irreconcilable. Why are you?" He was really shocked. After listening to this sentence, aomo immediately felt certain. I''m afraid that after this simple sentence, there are still some secrets hidden. "Well, don''t yell, and I''ll kill you today!" Words down, he directly into a streamer, from the sky, directly killed. Strong! Such a strike is really powerful and terrifying. This is the most original and pure power. Even if it is the light of Taishi, after receiving this blow, it is also the source that is directly shaken. "Swallow up!" Aomo directly operates the phagocytosis law. The swallowing demon God is afraid to have, but I can''t imagine that this Law of his own has the chance to devour a Hongmeng emperor. After all, the level of the two sides is too different. But now, this is finally realized in aomo''s hands. "Hum, Taishi, if I were you, I would not have come before I knew the enemy''s details." In fact, his behavior is no different from seeking death. After all, Pangu''s forces suppressed everything. If Pangu''s power is used to activate the law of phagocytosis, then everything can be swallowed and fused instantly, even if the object is the light of Taishi. Aomo originally had the power of Taishi light because of the system. At this time, all the sources of Taishi had been completely mastered by aomo! "I see!" After mastering the origin of Taishi, aomo''s spirit is still incomparably strong. But what shocked him now was the secret of Hongmeng! "Worthy of being one of the five great emperors of Hongmeng!" Chapter 856 At this moment, aomo''s heart is full of shock. He was obviously so powerful, but after seeing the secret, he still felt - shocked! After swallowing the Taishi emperor, he got a secret story at this moment: about the road. Above the emperor Hongmeng is the most supreme realm. Immortal Emperor! "It turns out that Pangu''s identity is so noble! No wonder he''s so strong. " Everyone knows Pangu is very powerful. The God of chaos is living under the chaos. But the chaos demon God understood that they were like a dish in front of Pangu. If Pangu had not been damaged, they would not have been rivals at all. Even Pangu, who was seriously injured, finally killed them directly. All the chaotic demons, even the most powerful top demons, felt that Pangu was hurt by Emperor Hongmeng. However, from Taishi''s memory, aomo knew that Pangu had been injured when he met Hongmeng emperors. Pangu''s injury is the injury of Tao. Pangu, once an immortal Taoist master! But I don''t know what the reason is, Pangu actually degenerated and decayed. Then his immortal light shattered. The broken immortal light gave birth to the five great emperors of Taiji, Taisu, Taiyi, Taishi and Taichu. In other words, Pangu is almost their father. God! How terrifying and powerful is this? Not only that! How did chaos come from? Also because of Pangu! Each of the three thousand demons has a law. These laws, in themselves, will be the light of the road. Of course, it''s all very weak light of the road, which is broken and becomes the law directly. The law scattered chaos, and then turned into a demon. Terror. Now, aomo''s body has the blood of Pangu. This relationship is more interesting. When aomo was shocked, the Taoist came over. She asked, "aomo, how are you doing?" At this time, the Taoist was actually afraid. After all, the level of emperor Hongmeng was too terrible. She was afraid that aomo would be taken away. Aomo opened his eyes and said, "nothing, just I know some secrets. " The Taoist could not help but ask, "yes What''s the secret? " There was hesitation and hesitation in her voice. Obviously, she is a great demon, but now, she even talks with aomo. This is because aomo is so powerful now. That''s the essence of life! This is the time when Taoist instinctively reveres. Ao Mo said: "this secret is not you can know." When his own question was rejected, the Taoist priest not only did not have any anger, but was greatly relieved. "Hour, go back to Canglong Kingdom now." Aomo said. There is no doubt in the heart of Taoist. Obviously, she came to the edge of Hongmeng with AO Mo, and she was eager to know the secret of Hongmeng. But After aomo said these words, she was incredibly obedient. Yes, it''s the feeling of what Ao Mo said. So she turned and left, very clever, without any doubt. The reason why Shichen Taoist left was that Ao Mo also learned from the spirit of Taishi that the other four Hongmeng emperors were about to revive. Especially the most powerful emperor Tai Chi. Now, aomo devours Taishi, so he is Taishi. But the meeting of the five great Hongmeng emperors is inevitable! Therefore, he should be well equipped to meet the other four Hongmeng emperors. But the problem is that aomo is not only Taishi, but also Pangu''s blood! Chapter 857 "Really Life is so sudden that you don''t have any time to prepare. " Ao Mo sighed. Why let the time Taoist retreat? Then, of course, the most terrifying war is coming. Since all the five emperors were born from the light of the immortal Taoist master, there must be some interaction between them. Maybe they are enemies to each other. But they must be able to feel each other''s changes. Now that Taishi has been swallowed up by itself, then they should also appear. Just as aomo expected, almost at the moment of Taishi''s death, there was a mysterious induction awakening in a very remote place. "Taishi, dead!" The first to wake up is the most powerful. His name is: Tai Chi! Taiji emperor is the most important emperor of Hongmeng. After Taiji, Taiyi, Taisu and Taichu also wake up one after another. "I feel the breath of Pangu!" Tai Chi said. It is clear that the four emperors are separated by countless times and times, but as long as they are willing, their thoughts can be exchanged freely. "It''s the breath of Pangu! So Pangu came back. " They all know that Pangu''s existence is always for the ultimate road. At that time, it was their joint efforts to plot against Pangu, which eventually led to Pangu''s heavy damage. But they were also hurt by Pangu. Now, it''s time to really end the cause and effect. "In any case, since this creature has the breath of Pangu, we can think that he is the descendant of Pangu." "Since he is a descendant of Pangu, then Kill The four great emperors awakened at the same time. They wake up from the state of collapse and half death, and they begin to look for AO Mo, to find him, and then kill him. ¡­¡­ Aomo stopped at the same place. That mechanical fortress works, and it''s expanding. The powerful Taishi light was transformed into energy by aomo, and the power of terror constantly poured into it, making his spirit stronger and stronger. "This mechanical fortress is really a good thing." Devouring the devil is obviously smart. He knows the potential of this thing, so we should constantly strengthen him. However, his strength is obviously not strong enough, so he can''t give full play to the power of this mechanical fortress. The real power of mechanical fortress is not to make so-called apostolic robots to fight, but to calculate. Aomo gave all the information to this mechanical fortress, and at the same time the power of the beginning of the ether and his own Pangu blood were used as power. In an instant, the invincible operation of the mechanical fortress begins directly. In the course of deduction, there are four vague shadows. Every shadow has a great breath. These are the four great Hongmeng emperors! "Actually, it was successful." The atmosphere of these four emperors is constantly improving and changing. This shows that they are constantly waking up. "From the smell, they clearly understand that I am their threat, so They did come. " But, it''s time! For today''s Ao Mo, even if it is only one second, he can directly enlarge with his own rules. In terms of time, he has completely surpassed the time Taoist. That is to say, now aomo is the real owner of the law. He is the real strong top existence! At this moment, a very strong will appeared: "we are coming!" Chapter 858 It is also a coincidence that aomo has just established the model of the four emperors, and the four emperors are coming. The origin of the four emperors is the fragment of the light of the four roads. When they show up, and see the mechanical core, it shows something different at the same time. "It''s the road machine of this different world!" Only these Hongmeng emperors know how powerful and terrifying the road machinery in this different world is. In fact, there is a reason why the immortal Taoist priest fell. This is the case with the road machinery. Of course, even they only know one-sided. Because they are pieces. But they know the importance of the road machinery. "The inheritors of Pangu, who devour Taishi, we are here. Then, it''s time for you to come out and see us." Said the most intense light. The mechanical fortress opened, and aomo stepped out of it. He looked at Tai Chi, and then said, "he is worthy of being the first Hongmeng emperor. He is really deep and powerful enough." Just now aomo has built the model. Judging from the breath of each other, the Taiji emperor is at least ten times more than other emperors! It''s a huge gap. Taiji emperor looked at Ao Mo, and then said, "I really didn''t expect that such a young creature inherited so many powerful causalities." To describe Ao Mo with the word "young", it is more appropriate. The years of any demon are countless chaotic years. But aomo, he did not even have a chaotic year. Ao Mo way: "don''t say these polite words." "What is your purpose?" That too easy light changes and condenses and turns into a beautiful man. "Very simple, that is, kill you!" "You have Pangu''s blood, which is related to the origin of the eternal light of the road." Ao Mo nodded and said, "is the source of the road light? I don''t know if you don''t tell me that Another ray of light showed up and turned into an old man directly. "You don''t have to be a good boy here." "It doesn''t matter if you know it or not." "You really have a lot of extraordinary things. You can swallow Taishi and have Pangu''s blood." You''re great, but you can''t grow up. "We came here today to kill you." Ao Mo nodded and said, "don''t you want to let my potential grow up, and then directly kill it?" "I have to say, you are really smart." "Unfortunately, it''s still late." Aomo suddenly thought of a sentence: villains always feel very smart. But the problem is - the protagonist is always one step ahead of them. And I am the real protagonist. "Here we go." Aomo said. These three words are very strange. At the same time, the four great masters of the Mongolian Empire began? What to start with? It is at this time that this mechanical fortress begins to manifest directly! The power of terror was revealed at this time, and finally four shadows appeared! The four great masters of Hongmeng! Seeing this scene, the four emperors were completely shocked. Because at the moment, the breath and they are the same! Ao Mo looked at them and said with a smile, "surprised?" "It''s the power of mechanical creation civilization. As long as you have enough energy and data, you can make it." "So what use do you have?" "However, since you are here, let''s have a decisive battle." Chapter 859 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! "Journey to the West: my plug-in super invincible" chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!